《Acceptance of the Heavens Begins with the Devil Fruit Tree》


 Chapter 1

    As soon as the storm stopped and the clouds and rain dispersed, the golden sun shone on the sea again, sparkling, people had to lament the impermanence of wind and rain.


    "Sir link, it''s not easy to sail at sea."


    On the deck of the three masted schooner, Sean Montel, the first successor of the Montel family, looked out at the sea and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although Sean also sailed out of the sea in his previous life, it was only offshore, and the ship he rode was also a huge steel ship, which was completely different from the current sail ship.


    After listening to Sean''s emotion, sir link, wearing a gentleman''s suit, holding a mahogany wrapped gentleman''s crutch and a two-sided moustache, said:


    "Sir Sean, that''s what life at sea is like, but we''ve crossed the catcher Strait. If everything goes well, we should be able to reach the pioneer city of menfitos in the new world in about seven or eight days."


    His voice was low. Sir link might want to comfort Sean, but his words were simple and direct, which was very different from the general aristocratic tone.


    In this regard, Sean expressed his understanding. After all, sir link, unlike ordinary traditional nobles, was a vassal of the Montel family. He led the Montel family''s maritime fleet between the old and new continents. He spent much more time at sea than on land.


    Under such circumstances, sir link''s words are inevitably contaminated with the atmosphere of the sea. For example, in Sean''s eyes, although link''s dress is the same as that of the gentlemen in King sutilt, his dark skin, weather beaten face and calloused hands show his difference.


    "Sir link, you have been traveling between the old and new continents for a long time. What advice can you give me on my trip to the new continent?"


    Upon hearing this, link remained motionless and began to say:


    "Sir Sean, the pioneering leader of the Montel family in the new world has been built for five years, and the infrastructure has been complete. Sir iluka, the territory secretary, knows much more about specific things than I do. The only thing I can remind you is the black market of Memphis."


    "Black market?"


    Hearing the word, Sean couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    "Yes, sir Sean, is the black market. Unlike the extraordinary concealment in the Kingdom, the extraordinary thing in the new world is almost semi public, and this gave birth to the black market."


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll have a look at it then."


    His eyes moved, and his blue pupils showed interest. Sean had to admit that he was moved.


    In the kingdom of Sirte, Sean has never heard of the black market. I don''t know whether it doesn''t exist or is hidden. You know, at the beginning, he specialized in looking for similar places. Unfortunately, he got nothing and ended up with nothing. Now, when he got the news unexpectedly, Sean naturally won''t miss it. After all, his golden finger has a great demand for extraordinary resources.


    Thinking about the black market and his golden fingers, Sean''s thoughts can''t help flying away. He has been in the world for more than three years. He has adapted to his current life. Although his living conditions are much worse than those in previous lives, there are no games and small videos, as an aristocrat, he can also enjoy many things he couldn''t enjoy before. He doesn''t have to punch in at work and run around for food, drink and Lhasa, Isn''t this a good life? What''s more, he has his own golden finger and the door of the world.


    Looking at Sean, who was obviously distracted, link didn''t speak anymore. He just stood aside quietly, like a statue.


    Link maintained due respect for Sean, the first in line successor of the Montel family. After all, although the successor had no brilliance, he had no absurd actions. He was a regular and qualified successor.


    The sea breeze was slightly smoked. He came back and looked at Sir link standing beside him. A smile appeared on Sean''s handsome face.


    It was night, after sending the beautiful maid away, Sean lay in bed, lost in thought, or, to be exact, into his golden fingers.


    A limestone gate stands in the void. There is nothing around it and there is no reference. People don''t know where it is. What''s more strange is that this limestone gate has only a door frame and no door plate. It''s the most unlike a door.


    Spiritual cohesion, without stopping, Sean went straight through the limestone door frame.


    Outside the door frame, there is nothingness around. Inside the door frame, although there is still nothingness around, there are nine more bubbles of different sizes.


    Nine? Isn''t it eight? Until this time, Sean found that his golden finger unknowingly contained another object.


    In this regard, Sean can''t help feeling a little surprised. Although he knew that his golden fingers were all dependent on luck and often unreliable, such as the soil floating in a bubble and the leg bones of a wild dog in a bubble at this moment, there are also unusual things, such as his practice of the wizard''s Secret biography nature''s secret language The seeds of devil fruit tree, the foundation tree used, were obtained here, and a cultivation note he wanted to exchange but failed to achieve was still floating in bubbles at this moment.


    Spiritual rotation, although I know I can''t afford it, I can take a look.


    Soon, Sean found the new bubble. Seeing what was inside, Sean''s spirit was stagnant for a while.


    Bubbles float in the air, and there lies a corpse, but different from ordinary human corpses, this corpse is four meters high, looks like a little giant, and its abdomen has a big hole, which seems to have been pierced alive.


    Of course, if it were just like this, Sean would be surprised, but not spiritual stagnation. What really surprised Sean about the body was that it had an iconic crescent shaped white beard.


    After several confirmations, Sean still couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help but penetrate the spirit into the bubble and soon got the feedback from the gate of the other world.


    [item]: dead body


    [evaluation]: a pirate corpse from an alien world on the verge of being broken. It may have been strong, but now it is just a fresh corpse.


    [price]: 34 source force points


    Seeing this evaluation, Sean had no doubt that the body was indeed the body of white beard. Like the devil fruit tree seeds he had exchanged, it came from the pirate king world.


    After confirming the identity of the body, Sean was spiritually divergent. He couldn''t help thinking of the purpose of the body. Was it used to make puppets or directly transform corpses and ghosts?


    Of course, it was only a moment. Soon Sean woke up. After all, he had no source of force.


    Through these years of exploration, Sean only found two ways to obtain the source force point, one is to absorb the source force in strange things, and the other is to kill extraordinary people, both of which are difficult to achieve under the condition of extraordinary concealment.


    The source of Sean''s exchange of devil fruit tree seeds is that he managed to get together with the help of the power of the Montel family. After the exchange, his balance is only 0.5. For this, Sean''s only feeling is that he is a noble.

 Chapter 2

    Life at sea is always boring. Fortunately, Sean, who has lived in this world for more than three years, has become a person who can stand loneliness.


    Although the magic concentration on the sailboat is far less than the meditation room specially built for him at home, meditation has become a habit of Sean, and he will do it as long as he has time.


    Once again, when Sean was ready to go out for a breath, his beautiful maid gulea came in.


    "Sir link invites you on deck, young master."


    "Oh, is that right? It''s just right. I was going to have a breath on the deck."


    Then he got up and let gulea tidy up his clothes. Sean walked out of the door.


    "Sir Sean."


    "Sir link."


    After politely saying hello and looking at Sir link at this time, Sean showed a trace of curiosity in his blue eyes. Sleeveless shirt, knee length sailor pants, barefoot, this is a typical sailor dress, which is very different from the gentleman dress before him.


    As if aware of Sean''s curiosity, sir link smiled on his firm face and said slowly:


    "The lookout just reported that a group of flying fish is coming to us. The number is about 100. I think there should be four winged flying fish among them."


    Hearing this, Sean immediately understood why Sir link dressed up as a sailor.


    Ordinary flying fish has tender meat and plump fat. It is popular with the middle class and little aristocrats and is of high value. The four winged flying fish is a real extraordinary creature. Although it is only the first level, it is valuable. A live four winged flying fish can sell for a sky high price of 100 gold gallons after finding the right buyer.


    Standing on the splint and looking into the distance against the fishy and salty sea wind, Sean was not disappointed. Soon, a school of flying fish appeared in his sight.


    Flying fish are agile and jump up from under the water, bringing out fine white waves, which are particularly bright in the golden sun.


    So over and over again, Sean didn''t feel bored watching the smooth movement of the flying fish.


    At this speed, the flying fish quickly approached Sean''s sailboat. At this time, sir link next to Sean looked right, took the three tooth harpoon handed by the chief mate, changed from static to sudden, accelerated and jumped into the water.


    Stepping on the water, the speed was very fast. Sir link''s figure pulled out a double illusion on the water, and this scene also caused the applause of all the sailors on the sailboat. Of course, this did not include Sean. After all, it was not in line with his identity.


    As the first in line successor of the Montel family, Sean knows much more about link''s extraordinary ability than these sailors. Different from the traditional wizard system he chose, link follows the magic medicine system. He is the third-order tide Walker in the sailor''s way. He has the extraordinary ability to step on the water, breathe underwater and control the water.


    While Sean was slightly distracted, sir link had narrowed the distance from the flying fish.


    As a good fisherman, sir link didn''t hit the flying fish head-on, but spared the side of the fish, because as an extraordinary creature, the four winged flying fish has a certain wisdom, and a head-on collision can easily arouse its vigilance, which Sir link doesn''t want to see.


    The extraordinary force surged, and a small water vortex quietly appeared on the moving route of the flying fish group, which just divided the flying fish group into two.


    The current surged and turned faster and faster. Many flying fish were involved in the bottom of the sea by the vortex. What''s more, they were directly squeezed into a blood foam by the turbulent current.


    Under such circumstances, the originally orderly flying fish suddenly became chaotic, and countless flying fish jumped up to get rid of the entanglement of the Sea vortex. Unfortunately, most of them were dying.


    As an extraordinary creature, the four winged flying fish can naturally get rid of the whirlpool of the sea. However, as a leader, it can''t walk away. For a moment, its movement speed slows down greatly, and Sir link, who has been peeping at it for a long time, is this opportunity.


    The extraordinary force surged again, a huge palm composed of sea water quietly appeared, and a four winged flying fish was held in his hand.


    Under normal circumstances, the speed formed by the giant hand of sea water can not trap the four winged flying fish famous for speed. Unfortunately, the four winged flying fish has unknowingly fallen into the cobweb woven by Sir link.


    Of course, as a wild extraordinary creature, in the face of such a desperate situation, four winged flying fish do not lack the courage to fight to the death.


    I saw its extraordinary power flowing around, its four wings spread, and with the help of the wind, it hit the water curtain like a drill bit.


    Sean, who found this scene through the vision in the distance, was not surprised. After all, he could perfectly combine his extraordinary power with his powerful body. The qualification of this four winged flying fish should be outstanding among his peers.


    Sean could detect the movements of the four winged flying fish in the distance. Sir link would not know anything about it nearby. Even he could clearly sense that the four winged flying fish was about to break through the confinement of the sea cage.


    Of course, although Sir link was a little surprised, he was not flustered. The reason why he used the sea cage was that he wanted to catch alive, not that he had no other means. Now that the four winged flying fish wanted to get out of trouble, it didn''t matter what died. After all, he was used to eat rather than sell.


    The muscles of the right arm bulged and suddenly swung, and the three toothed harpoon with the harsh sound of the wind stabbed hard at the four winged flying fish about to get out of trouble.


    Struggling to break through the dilemma, the four winged flying fish had no time to make a happy neighing, so it was ruthlessly penetrated by a harpoon hidden behind the water curtain.


    At the end of the hunt, after catching more than ten ordinary flying fish, sir link returned to the sailboat with his prey to meet the cheers of the crowd.


    "Sir link, the tide man is indeed the darling of the sea."


    Looking at the figure of Sir link coming, Sean greeted him, half flattering and half sighing.


    Sir link''s dark face smiled at this.


    "Sir Sean flattered me. I''m a tide maker and I''m of some use at sea."


    Sean is noncommittal about this. After all, he knows that Sir link is telling the truth, but he can''t agree. After all, this is only Sir link''s modest words. If he agrees, he can''t hit the SIR in the face. Under such circumstances, Sean can only change the subject.


    "Sir link, I wonder if I''m lucky enough to enjoy your prey?"


    For nobles, it was a kind of social etiquette to enjoy each other''s prey after hunting. When hearing Sean''s words, sir link seemed to be aware of the inappropriate words before, and quickly turned the topic around according to Lord Sean''s words to avoid embarrassment.


    When Sean followed link, the chef on the ship had bled the four winged flying fish and was decomposing the fish meat.


    Four winged flying fish is the best to eat, and the most valuable part is the belly, which is naturally enjoyed by Sean and link.


    I saw a small kitchen knife in the chef''s wide palm. I didn''t see anything abrupt. I picked up and fell the knife. I divided the flying fish in two from the back, then took out the internal organs, wiped the residual blood and water, and then took out the fish bones with a small knife without damaging the appearance of the fish meat. Finally, I separated the fish meat and skin.


    After processing, there is no need for too much cooking. Just cut the fish into thin pieces like cicada wings, which is a good delicious dish, and this is what the four winged flying fish finally appeared in Sean''s eyes.


    The color is pink and tender, the oil is distributed in snowflakes, and the taste is plump. This is Sean''s evaluation of four winged flying fish.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that as an extraordinary ingredient, four winged flying fish has a good effect on improving the physical quality of extraordinary people. However, for both Sir link and Sean, the most important thing of four winged flying fish is its delicacy, because Sir link''s grade is too high compared with four winged flying fish, and its effect is very little, Sean, on the other hand, is a similar extraordinary ingredient, which has been eaten many times and produced a similar drug-resistant effect.

 Chapter 3

    Memphis is the name of a giant beast in the sea. It is said that the sea beast has a very elephant head, the body of a giant dragon, with wings on its back, which can fly into the sky or into the sea. It often makes huge waves from the deep sea, but this is only a legend. No one has seen it. Now a city named after Memphis appears in front of Sean.


    Menfitos was upgraded to a city by the kingdom of Sirte two years ago. The details are still shallow. At present, it is far from magnificent, but this is only the beginning.


    Under the banner of the Montel family, Sean''s sailboat entered the port without a long wait. After entering the city of Memphis, Sean really felt the vitality of the city, just like a burning flame, emitting scorching light and heat.


    Through the glass carriage window, looking at the people and goods coming and going on the main street of Memphis, Sean''s handsome face showed a thoughtful color. Obviously, it is extremely abnormal that Memphis, as a pioneering City, can form this scene in just a few years, which is inseparable from the intervention of major forces behind the scenes.


    "The devil tide is coming. It seems that the major forces in Sirte have reached a certain consensus, at least in the development of the new world."


    As the first in line successor of the Montel family, Sean clearly understands that it is not easy to do this. As an old kingdom, although the land area of Sirte is not very large, its industry and commerce are very developed. Various domestic forces are intertwined. On the bright side, there are royal offices, nobles and divine churches, In the dark, there are various organizations and cults, large and small.


    With so many forces, contradictions are inevitable. After all, the cake is so big. The most obvious ones are the contradiction between royal power and divine power, the contradiction between royal family and great nobility, the contradiction between real power feudal nobility and emerging commercial nobility, the contradiction between orthodox and cult, and so on.


    Under such circumstances, the major forces can reach a certain consensus, which shows that they pay attention to the new world or the devil tide.


    Thinking of these, Sean inexplicably felt a little heavy, a feeling that he was about to be submerged by the rolling wave.


    At this moment, Sean had a deeper understanding of what the body''s father, count Heston Montel, the contemporary owner of the Montel family, said before he left.


    We should know that the Montel family sent him, the first in line successor, to the new world not to let him develop the land, or this is not his first goal. It is fundamental to use the stronger magic and more extraordinary resources of the new world to improve his own strength as soon as possible.


    "Decentralization, extraordinary, strength."


    Thoughts kept popping up in his mind. Amid the clattering of horses'' hooves, Sean arrived at a small manor of the Montel family in the east city of Memphis, that is, the noble district.


    Small, but relatively speaking, Sean himself is very satisfied with this exotic manor.


    Saying goodbye to Sir link and agreeing to go to the black market together, Sean can finally relax his tired body.


    Although the first-class wizard''s body is much stronger than ordinary people, it is limited after all. Sean can''t bear the life on the sea for more than four months.


    After taking a comfortable bath under the service of the maid, Sean slept until dawn.


    The next day, the energetic Sean rarely put on complicated aristocratic clothes, which took him about half an hour, but it was necessary. After all, he was going to visit the nominal owner of the city of Memphis.


    Arriving at the city hall in a gorgeous carriage, Sean successfully met ASIM bansain, the current mayor of Memphis, due to the early delivery of the invitation.


    Of course, smooth is just on the surface. At least Sean feels two waves of censorship, but it''s normal to think about it. After all, as the nominal controller of Memphis, ASIM bansain''s safety is very important.


    Under the guidance of the Secretary, Sean walked into the office and saw the goal of the trip.


    Looking at the slender, even a little thin, meticulous with silver hair, with golden eyes, holding a quill pen, and bowing his head to deal with documents, Sean couldn''t help recalling the data collected by the Montel family.


    ASIM bansain, 43 years old, is a collateral blood of the royal family of the kingdom of Sirte. He is a court earl. He once served as the interior minister and a third-order orthodox knight. He practices the secret of the iron blood Battle Flag hidden in the royal family. He has strong combat power. It is estimated that he has the ability comparable to the ordinary fourth-order magic medicine professional.


    To tell you the truth, ASIM''s real image is very different from what Sean imagined based on the data. In this case, Sean wants to cultivate the cruel iron and blood battle flag to the third level. ASIM is not a big man with a face full of flesh, but also a knight with strong limbs and cold temperament, I didn''t expect to be a gentle scholar.


    "What? Does Sir Sean have any doubts?"


    I don''t know when ASIM put down his quill pen and looked up at Sean. The broken golden pupils of the royal symbol rippled with a gentle smile.


    Hearing this, Sean, who was a little distracted, showed an appropriate smile at the corners of his mouth, stroked his chest with his right hand, bowed slightly and said:


    "Salute you, count assim."


    Under normal circumstances, Sean should call assim the count of bansain, but bansain is a royal family. Only the king can represent bansain in Sirte, so he can only be called the count of assim.


    "I don''t have any doubts. I was just distracted. After all, there is a big gap between your image and what I imagined before."


    "Oh, well, it seems that I let Sir Sean down."


    His tone was mild. Looking at Sean, who was outspoken and admitted that he was distracted, ASIM had a stronger smile in his eyes, and even joked about Sean a little.


    Without waiting for Sean to reply, ASIM immediately said:


    "Sir Sean, please sit down and talk."


    With that, ASIM came out from behind his desk.


    Hearing the speech, Sean didn''t refuse, so he went straight to one side of the sofa and sat down.


    He took out a bottle of wine from the wine rack, opened the bottle neatly, and ASIM poured a glass for Sean and himself.


    "Try the blue flame, a specialty of Memphis. Although it can''t compare with the beauty under the moon of the Montel family, it has a different flavor."


    Sean took it and took a sip. It was cold and tasted slightly astringent. Then there was a hot feeling rising from his abdomen. It was really a kind of characteristic wine.


    In the next hour, Sean and ASIM had a cordial conversation about wine, the glory of the royal family and the Montel family.


    Walking out of the city hall and sitting in the gorgeous carriage, the smile that had been hanging on Sean''s mouth suddenly disappeared. Although he didn''t say anything about the subject for an hour, ASIM''s attitude has shown everything. He welcomes Sean''s arrival, at least for now.


    After determining ASIM''s attitude, Sean was relieved although he had expected it for a long time. Next, as long as he dealt with the trivial matters, he could be the pioneer of the Montel family in the new world.

 Chapter 4

    Menfitos is silent in the dark. As a newly developed city, menfitos has mixed personnel, and darkness is a hotbed for evil. Therefore, except for a few places, the nights of menfitos are quiet, and the black market is one of the few places.


    The black market of Memphis is not in the main urban area. It is even said that it has separated from Memphis because it is in the sea.


    After waiting for three days, the black market opened, took a boat and took two soldiers. Under the guidance of Sir link, Sean came to an island not far from Memphis. Of course, at this moment, they didn''t go to the island and were still waiting on the boat.


    At this time, the moonlight was just right. With the bright moonlight, Sean could barely see the shape of the island in the distance, while looking back, mengfeitos could see the light of the lighthouse in the distance.


    As if worried that Sean was not used to waiting like this, sir link took the initiative to say:


    "The island where the black market of Memphis is located is somewhat strange. It is surrounded by reefs. Without the guidance of people familiar with hydrology, ships are easy to hit the reef."


    On hearing this, Sean''s face looked thoughtful. It''s not easy to find such a place near Memphis.


    It was at this time that a light came on from a distance and was getting closer and closer to Sean and others. It was obvious that the black market was attracting people.


    Guided, Sean and his party went to the island smoothly, but the scene after going to the island was beyond Sean''s expectation.


    Sean thought that since it was a black market, the participants should all wear black robes and masks, but in fact, although there were such people, most of them did not disguise too much, and the number of black market was beyond his expectation.


    "Sir link, this black market is very lively."


    "Yes, sir Sean, the black market of Memphis was established very early and has a good reputation. There has never been any news about black eating, so it has attracted many people, including not only Memphis people, but also other people who have developed territories, and even the aborigines of the new world."


    After listening to Sir link, Sean''s score on the black market increased a little.


    Walking on the periphery of the black market and looking at the scattered stalls around, Sean''s eyes twinkle with curiosity. Maybe he can pick up the leak.


    Of course, after a round of shopping, Sean knew he wanted more. Although there were many things outside the black market, he might see very few. The only flame gem, and the stall owner was still an understanding person.


    Sir link followed Sean around the black market without saying anything, because he could understand the psychology of Sean, a young man who had just come out of his home. I think he was the same at the beginning.


    After looking at the time and at Sean, who was obviously not interested in going on shopping, sir link said:


    "Sir Sean, it''s almost time. The fair around the black market is about to begin. There will be some good extraordinary items in it. Maybe we can go and have a look."


    Hearing this, Sean understood why the extraordinary items on the periphery of the black market were all concentrated inside. Under such circumstances, Sean naturally had nothing to say and followed Sir link inward.


    After paying the 50 gold gallon deposit, Sean and his party entered the black market or black hall.


    With 50 gold gallon as the threshold, there are a lot fewer people in the black hall. However, although the number is small, the quality is up. Just a little look, Sean found the existence of no less than three suspected extraordinary people. There are also some powerful gangs, most of which are fully armed and can not be underestimated, Some of them even carried the same Lester single shot rifles as Sean''s two guards. You know, as the latest research achievement of the kingdom of Sirte, only a few main forces have changed their clothes, and these people can get them. There must be a lot of fishiness, but all this has nothing to do with Sean. Naturally, he won''t do much.


    After a short wait, about a quarter of an hour or so, the magic crystal lamp hanging in the center of the black hall lit up, the import and export doors were closed, and the black market fair officially began.


    The black market is hosted by a dwarf with thick presbyopic glasses and a thick white beard bound by a copper ring. Yes, he is a dwarf, and he is also a grey dwarf called the shame of dwarves.


    To tell the truth, the appearance of the dwarf really surprised Sean. After all, the dwarves in the old world have long disappeared and only exist in history books.


    "Everyone, I believe many acquaintances know me, but I still want to be wordy. The rules of the fair are very simple. If you have good things, you can take them to the stage for trading. In this process, if you have doubts about the seller''s items, you can either go on stage to verify them or let the little old man me identify them. Well, I''ll say so. Next, hand them in Yi will start. "


    Although the grey dwarf is old, his voice is still loud, so that the whole hall can hear it clearly.


    "Sir link, won''t the black market people attend the fair?"


    After listening to the grey dwarf, Sean was a little confused.


    "Sir Sean, people in the black market will not participate in this small black market fair once a month, but every year the black market will organize a large auction. At that time, the black market will come up with some boutiques to attract popularity."


    "I see."


    The black market routine is very simple, but it is also very effective. When Sean communicated with Sir link, someone went to the trading desk.


    The trade fairs in the inner circle are really very different from those in the periphery. Extraordinary items rarely seen in the periphery continue to appear here, although the product level is not high.


    Of course, the fair is not full of extraordinary items. There are also some things like gemstones and antiques, but these things have one thing in common, that is, the origin is unknown.


    In the first few transactions of the fair, Sean didn''t make a move. The only first-order strange little fireball ring he liked was also abandoned because there were too many competitors and the asking price was too high. After all, he bought this strange thing to absorb the source force. The cost performance of this small fireball ring is obviously not high. But soon, something that really moved Sean appeared.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my trading item is the body of an extraordinary first-class brown haired bison. There are no other requirements. Just jingaron."


    As the voice of the Scarface man fell, two strong men carried a brown bison to the stage.


    Bang, there''s a sound on the ground. The brown haired bison weighs about 400 kg. It should be regarded as a calf. There are bullet holes in its head. It should have been shot close with a large caliber shotgun after falling into the trap. After all, it''s difficult for ordinary guns to cause fatal damage to such bison at a long distance.


    There are not a few people interested in the corpse of a cow extraordinary creature. After all, as an extraordinary food material, it can divide a lot of meat.

 Chapter 5

    "Fifty golden galleons."


    "Fifty metal galleons."


    "65 kingaron."


    This shows the popularity of this cow extraordinary creature. However, Sean did not participate in the bidding. The reason why he was interested in this cow extraordinary creature was mainly because this cow extraordinary creature was not a brown bison.


    In fact, if this extraordinary creature was really transformed by a brown bison, it wouldn''t interest Sean.


    Although this extraordinary creature is similar to the brown haired bison on the surface, the four cattle hoofs are red, but it is not obvious because the bison or the blood hoof of the extraordinary creature is still young and covered with mud. If this extraordinary creature is a mature blood hoof, its four cattle hoofs will be as red as blood.


    Bloodhoof is a natural extraordinary creature. Most of them are first-order, and very few can grow into second-order. Moreover, they generally live in the same group and rarely live alone. Sean can ignore the corpse of a cow extraordinary creature, but Sean can''t ignore a group of possible extraordinary creatures. This is not only a living small gold mine, but also a considerable source of force.


    It was at this time that the bidding was coming to an end. Finally, someone got the body of the bloody hoof at the price of 71 golden gallon. Looking at a scar faced man who took the money bag on the stage with a happy face, Sean''s mouth showed an unidentified smile.


    "Follow the man and see if you can find the trail of the Bloodhoof herd."


    Sean''s voice was so quiet that he could hardly hear it. Even Sir link sitting next to him didn''t notice it, as if he were talking to himself.


    The shadow behind him flickered slightly, there was no other movement, and Sean continued to watch the fair as if nothing had happened.


    "A professional potion apprentice in exchange for a pair of fire striped bat eyes."


    Concise and comprehensive, the people on stage this time could not see their faces clearly, and their whole bodies were shrouded in black robes.


    The audience fell into silence for a moment. Professional magic medicine has the only effect and has a large fluctuation in value. It varies from person to person. Although the eyes of fire striped bat are only first-order extraordinary materials, they are relatively rare and few people have them.


    The silence continued. Seeing that no one came to the stage to trade, the man in black changed the trading conditions after thinking for a while, saying that he could exchange it with jinjialong.


    After modifying the trading conditions, the original sluggish trading went on quickly, and finally someone exchanged the price of 60 gold gallon for this professional potion.


    The fair continued. Towards the end, the appearance of an item detonated the whole audience, and even Sean began to participate in the bidding.


    Cauchy raspberry, a member of the berry family and a shrub, is just different from other berries. The fruit of Cauchy raspberry does not bear between branches and leaves, but grows on the trunk of the fruit tree near the ground. It is quite wonderful.


    There are many people interested in Cauchy raspberries in the black hall, but few people really ask for prices. There are only three people including Sean. There are two main reasons for this situation. One is that the price of Cauchy raspberries is too high. Generally, the price of first-order extraordinary items hovers between dozens of gold coins and more than 100 gold coins, But this first-order Cauchy raspberry was called a high price of 260 gold gallons in a short time. The second is that although Cauchy raspberry is good, it is not easy to cultivate it well.


    Facing the constant price increase of the two opponents, Sean offered a high price of 400 gold gallon after a moment of silence. This is the highest valuation in his mind. After exceeding that, he will give up the purchase of Cauchy raspberries. Although he has money, he will not waste his money. The value of the berries produced by Cauchy raspberries at one time is about 30 gold gallons. In terms of 400 gold gallons, Sean also needs about 13 years to recover the cost, and he has to bear the risk of Cauchy raspberries'' death, Its cost performance is really not high.


    After Sean quoted the price of 400 gold gallon, the other two parties chose to give up after a little thinking. After all, the price of 400 gold gallon is really high.


    In the next transaction, Sean spent 70 gold gallon to buy two natural wonders called chicken ribs, namely knotted hair bands and farmers'' rice bowls. The knotted hair bands are actually a women''s hair band that can tie automatically, The farmer''s rice bowl has the ability to add a little saltiness to the food in the bowl. Sean doesn''t know what to say about these two strange things. Fortunately, he bought these two strange things just for the source of strength.


    At the end of the fair, the soldiers held Cauchy raspberries in their arms. Sean and Sir link walked out of the black hall side by side. Although many people were jealous of Sean''s wealth, we were not fools. We could see that Sean and his party were not simple, so no one turned this enthusiasm into practical action.


    "Baron, do you want me to get Cauchy raspberries back?"


    Some people are afraid of Sean and his party, but others don''t care. This strong man with golden teeth is one of them.


    "Oh, big gold tooth, do you know who that man is?"


    "No matter who he is, who else do we need to fear in this sea area besides the executioner of Memphis?"


    "Hehe, Montel inherited for thousands of years and Golden Oak bathed in glory are not easy to provoke, and there is no need. After all, I just want to buy a gift."


    With that, he closed his collection of Morey''s poems, sorted out his gentleman''s clothes, and the man got up and left the black hall. At this time, if someone familiar with pirates was here, he would recognize that the gentle man was lisk holder, the famous pirate baron.


    He got into his own boat and stroked the wooden ring on his middle finger. Sean received the corcy raspberry in the ring.


    The gift of nature, the name of Sean''s wooden ring and the double wonders of the third-order space system and the natural system, not only store dead objects and plants, but also maintain the witchcraft of natural healing. The specific effect is determined according to the strength of the user, the lowest order and the highest order, and the only use condition is that only people with strong natural flavor can use it, It can be said that this is a very excellent third-order wonder.


    When he was in the black hall, the reason why Sean didn''t take it out directly was mainly to avoid trouble. The value of space and objects was extremely high. It was inevitable that someone would take risks. Now his strength is still very weak, and the shadow with the strongest combat power has been sent out, so the necessary caution is still needed.


    After collecting the corcy raspberries and looking back on his trip, Sean was generally satisfied. He not only harvested the corcy raspberries and the possible Bloodhoof herds, but also saw different scenery. The only regret is that he bought fewer wonders, only two.

 Chapter 6

    After returning from the black market, he rested for three days and received some nobles. After leaving instructions to collect cheap curiosities to the manor administrator Hagrid, Sean said goodbye to Sir link, took a boat from the port of menfitos and went north along the coastline.


    Mengfeitos is located on the west coast of the new world. The green field of mengfeitos family''s development territory is not far from mengfeitos. It takes about two days to sail north along the coastline to reach the sea mouth of TAM River, and then sail upstream for half a day to reach the River land, that is, LVYE Town, mengfeitos''s development territory.


    Compared with menfitos, Greenfield town is much simpler, but this is normal. After all, Greenfield town was established by the Montel family alone.


    The ship docked on the dock. As soon as he got off the ship, Sean saw a group of people waiting there.


    Although Sean is not familiar with these people, he has his own familiar people to introduce them. After some greetings, Sean has a general understanding of the power composition of LVYE town.


    Sir iluka, the Registrar, is in charge of the administration of Greenfield Town, the military officer, the knight philolith, and the military of Greenfield town. Under his command, there is a 200 strong infantry brigade equipped with new Lester single shot rifles. Sheriff ELOS, the sheriff, is in charge of the security of Greenfield Town, and guard Munns, does not take charge of the specific affairs of Greenfield Town, but is only responsible for the security of the Lord''s house, Although there is only a cavalry team of ten under his command, they are all extraordinary, and these four people constitute the power center of LVYE town.


    In the evening, after a rather grand dinner, the dignitaries in LVYE town knew that the real owner of LVYE Town, Sean Montel, the eldest son of the Montel family, had come to LVYE town.


    In the study, Sean stood by the window, tasted the red wine in the glass, and quietly listened to the Secretary iluka reporting the size of LVYE town.


    In addition to LVYE Town, LVYE town also has five villages and 18 large and small plantations. The total population registered with the government affairs department is more than 10000, including free people and serfs. As for native slaves, they are not among them. In the eyes of most Sirte people, these native people are not the same kind at all.


    After five years of development, LVYE town has now passed the initial stage of requiring blood transfusion from the Montel family. Although there is not much output, it has been able to achieve basic self-sufficiency, which has laid a foundation in the new world.


    After listening to Sir iluka''s report intermittently for more than an hour, Sean had a general understanding of Greenfield.


    "Sir iluka has worked hard for you all these years. I only thank you for your efforts on behalf of the family."


    With that, Sean also bowed to iluka to show his thanks.


    Iluka''s full name is iluka Montel. He is a collateral of the Montel family. He graduated from the management department of foster university, the first university in the kingdom of Sirte. Although he is not extraordinary, he has outstanding administrative talents. For such a person, Sean''s words are naturally much closer.


    "Sir Sean is serious. As a member of the Montel family, I''m afraid I haven''t done enough to dust the glory of the Golden Oak."


    After being polite, the atmosphere between Sean and iluka became more harmonious.


    "Sir iluka, we both have the same surname and are bathed in the glory of the Golden Oak. I''ll be frank. I have another task for my family in the new world this time. I''m afraid I don''t have much energy in the administration of LVYE, so I have to work hard for you."


    Hearing Sean''s words, iluka was a little confused. Before he came, he was ready to hand over part of his power. After all, as a new Lord, it is normal for Sean to take back part of his administrative power and military power as his direct power after he took office, but now the facts are completely different from what he thought.


    "Lord Sean, I will do my best to make the glory of the Golden Oak brighter in the new world."


    In response, iluka immediately expressed his attitude to Sean. For him, dealing with complicated administrative affairs is not only a burden, but an enjoyment. He likes the feeling of domination.


    Seeing iluka''s statement, Sean''s mouth showed a smile.


    The next day, Sean received three other leaders of LVYE town except iruka in the Lord''s house. The whole process was very smooth and there were no twists and turns. After this interview, Sean had a deeper understanding of the three. Among them, the military official fees were listed from the knight family, but they had declined. There was only one knight Title left, and he was not a traditional Knight himself, He is a professional, the first level swordsman. He is upright and seems to have good talent in leading the army.


    Sheriff Ellos gave Sean the feeling just opposite to founder Ferrero. He was slippery. Of course, slippery was not a disadvantage. At least Sean felt very comfortable in the process of talking to him.


    As for the last of the three, close guard officer Monas is the most valued person by Sean. His experience is quite inspirational. He was born as a slave and was favored by Sean''s father Heston Montel because of his steady work and good talent. He was given an extraordinary opportunity, but unexpectedly, he did not accept the professional potion, Instead, he asked Heston for an incomplete Knight''s Secret biography "heart of steel", and became a second-order knight with his own efforts and some resources given by the Montel family. From then on, he changed his own destiny and became a real knight, although only in reputation.


    "Knight Monas, before leaving, my father mentioned you to me that you are a stable man and a man who can do things. Now it seems that you are really good."


    With a smile, Sean looked at Monas sitting upright in front of him. Sean was in a happy mood. It doesn''t matter whether count Heston montre said these words or not. After all, it''s impossible for moones to prove it.


    "Your honor, count, I am honored to serve the Montel family."


    The tone was deep, and after hearing Sean''s words, a touch of emotion immediately appeared on the face of the bearded man.


    "Knight moones, my father and I believe in your ability. Now I want to know about the guard knight team. After all, this is the only large-scale extraordinary combat power in the territory."


    "It''s my pleasure, Lord."


    Although he had changed from a slave to an honorary knight, Munns still paid special attention to the distinction between dignity and inferiority.


    "Lord, there are ten members of the cavalry team. They are all first-class professional soldiers. They are equipped with a war horse, a single shot rifle, a cavalry knife, two sets of leather armor and a set of Chain Armor. In addition to their daily training, the members of the team will go out for training every five days. At present, they are in good shape and can perform tasks at any time."


    After hearing the report from Monas, Sean was quite satisfied. As an extraordinary team, the guard knight team naturally could not let them stay by their side. Let them go out to find the traces of extraordinary creatures for themselves, and collecting extraordinary resources was Sean''s idea.

 Chapter 7

    After a simple meeting with iluka, Sean originally planned to spend some time to really see his territory, but finally he gave up the idea and plunged into the botanical garden on the hillside behind the Lord''s house.


    "Lord, LVYE botanical garden was planned five years ago and built three years ago. Now it has been built. All the plans are carried out according to the drawings given by the family, and the most important ceremony, the basic part of the natural field of the witch array, has been prepared."


    Walking through the heavily guarded checkpoints, iruka began to introduce Sean to the green botanical garden.


    "Lord, you see, the whole hillside belongs to the botanical garden. Protective walls have been erected around it to prevent some wild animals from breaking in and damaging the precious plants inside."


    With that, Sean and iluka officially entered the LVYE botanical garden.


    "Lord, the whole green botanical garden is roughly divided into three parts: the foot of the mountain, the hillside and the top of the mountain. The fruit trees at the foot of the mountain are mainly planted, both those we brought from the old world and those we collected in the new world."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Sean was very interested. As a nature wizard, he was curious about new plants.


    Looking at the surrounding fruit trees, in addition to the apples, crisp pears and coconut he knows, there are indeed several kinds he doesn''t know at all.


    "Sir iruka, what is that fruit tree?"


    It''s summer now, and most fruit trees don''t bear fruit. As the only fruit tree that Sean doesn''t know, three rather strange fruit trees have attracted Sean''s attention.


    "This..."


    Following Sean''s eyes, iluka immediately felt a little embarrassed because he didn''t know this plant, but it was normal. After all, he was in charge of the administration of LVYE town and wasn''t responsible for the specific things in the botanical garden. Fortunately, a woman who came down from the mountain solved his embarrassment at this time.


    Looking at the woman walking down the hillside, iluka''s eyes lit up.


    "Hayes, come here."


    When she heard the greeting, the woman cast her eyes. When she saw that the person calling her was iluka, she immediately accelerated her steps.


    "Lord, Hayes is one of the permanent staff of LVYE botanical garden, an outstanding graduate of natural science from Ivy League university, and also a funding object of oak foundation. She is much more familiar with here than I am."


    Hearing this, Sean got a general idea of Hayes''s identity. Ivy League university is the only university in Yorkshire where the Monterey family is located. It has a close relationship with the Monterey family. Although it is not comparable to foster university, its natural science and history are at the top level in the country. The oak foundation is a student fund established by the Monterey family, which is mainly used to fund poor civilian students, They are responsible for the relevant expenses during their study, while the corresponding students need to work for the Montel family and repay their debts after graduation.


    "Good day, sir iluka."


    Quickly walked over, Hayes saluted iluka. Although he didn''t know Sean''s identity, Hayes also saluted him.


    "Hayes, let me introduce you to Sir Sean Montell, Lord of Greenfield."


    Hearing iluka''s introduction, heith''s water blue eyes showed a surprised look. Although she had known that Sean should be a person of status, she didn''t expect that Sean was the Lord of LVYE town.


    "Good day, Lord, please forgive my previous rudeness."


    Unable to hide his surprise, Hayes made a lady salute to Sean again.


    To tell the truth, according to Sean''s standards, Hayes is not beautiful. She has flaxen curly long hair, aqua blue pupils, non prominent facial features, and small freckles on her face. However, looking at Hayes whose salute standard is like a mold, Sean has to admit that the excellent graduate of Ivy League University has an intellectual breath.


    "Hayes, sir iluka just told me that you are very familiar with this botanical garden, so would you please introduce this plant to me?"


    Pointing to the three fruit trees with fruit, Sean said.


    "My pleasure, Lord."


    Hayes would not refuse Sean''s simple request.


    After glancing at the plant Sean pointed to, Hayes said without hesitation:


    "Lord, this plant is called kosimi by Cherokee. It is one of their daily food sources. There is a layer of not hard shell on the outside and white granular nuts on the inside, just like corn wrapped with a shell."


    With that, Hayes went over and picked a fruit from the cosimi tree.


    But the size of sago fruit is about the same as that of corn. The shell has a variety of colors, including cyan, yellow and red, while Hayes has a red one in his hand.


    He took out a fruit knife from the pocket of his overalls. After Hayes spun around the middle part of the fruit, he broke it gently. The shell cracked and exposed the white pulp inside.


    "Lord, please look."


    He took the cosimi fruit from Hayes. Sean looked at the pulp exposed from the shell. As Hayes said, the pulp was like corn grain by grain, but it was much larger and fuller.


    Looking at this kind of cosimi, Sean always felt that it was like the cocoa fruit he had seen on TV in his previous life, but he was a little uncertain.


    "Lord, you can have a taste. But the flesh of kosimi tastes sour, but there is also a sweet return. However, kosimi doesn''t have much flesh, only one layer on the outside, and the larger core is wrapped inside."


    Seeing that Sean was very interested in cosimi, Hayes introduced the taste of cosimi to Sean.


    Hearing Hayes'' words, Sean did not hesitate. He took out a corn like pulp and put it into his mouth.


    Sean hasn''t eaten cocoa fruit in his previous life, so he doesn''t know whether it tastes like cosimi, but looking at the gray black core in his hand, Sean feels that cosimi and cocoa fruit are similar. If they are really similar species, cosimi can become a good cash crop, After all, chocolates made from cocoa in previous lives are sold all over the world.


    "Hayes, what do you think of cosimi?"


    Hearing this, he looked at Sean, who was still looking at the cosimi fruit in his hand. After hesitating for a while, Hayes still said his real thoughts.


    "Lord, according to the observation of my two colleagues and I, although the plant has good resistance and environmental adaptability, it has a general taste, and the pulp content is too low to have much value."


    Having said that, he looked at Sean quietly and found that Sean''s look had not changed. Haith was relieved.


    "Well, Hayes, are these cosimi fruits ripe?"


    With that, Sean''s topic suddenly turned a corner.


    In this regard, although Hayes was a little confused, he quickly gave the answer.


    "Lord, these kosimi fruits are indeed ripe."


    "Well, heith, you can take people to pick all these fruits later, ferment the pulp and core together, then dry them and bake them, and finally polish them. Do more experiments to see the final results. If you encounter human or material problems in this process, you can find Sir iluka and ask him to help you."


    With that, Sean turned his eyes to iluka.


    "No problem, Lord. I''ll provide Hayes with corresponding help."


    Feeling Sean''s eyes, iluka gave his commitment. Through Sean''s words just now, he has felt Sean''s attention to this matter.


    After making corresponding arrangements, Sean no longer pays more attention to cosimi. He has other things to do. He doesn''t know the final result. After all, he''s not sure whether cosimi and cocoa have similar characteristics.

 Chapter 8

    On the hillside, Hayes introduced the surrounding plants to Sean and iluka as he walked.


    "Lord, the hillside of the botanical garden is mainly planted with herbs, of which the number of hemp heart grass with anesthetic and hollow flowers with hemostatic powder is the largest."


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded. It''s normal to plant herbs in the botanical garden. These herbs can be equipped with not only some common potions, but also some auxiliary materials for magic potions.


    Listening to Hayes''s introduction, we walked around the hillside, and Sean and his party gradually approached the top of the mountain.


    "Lord, the top of the mountain is ahead."


    Looking at the top of the mountain in front of her, Hayes stopped his steps and stopped moving forward.


    Seeing this, iluka turned to Sean and said:


    "Lord, outsiders can''t step into the top of the mountain. The mountain is guarded by bitter thorn vines. Once outsiders enter, they will be attacked."


    "Well, in that case, iluka, you go in with me, and Hayes will go back."


    With his blue pupils sweeping, Sean had seen the bitter thorn vine hidden among the plants. Sean knows this kind of vine very well. It is a first-order extraordinary plant cultivated by the Montel family with special techniques. Although it is of no great use, it is good for guarding the house.


    Spirituality surges, outlines a simple rune, touches the bitter thorn vine, and Sean takes iluka up.


    Looking at the back of Sean and iluka, Haith''s Aqua Blue pupils showed a trace of desire. After working for the Montel family for three years, she no longer knew nothing about transcendence. Unfortunately, as a civilian, it was not easy for her to cross this threshold, but it was not without any hope. At least, she took a big step ahead of most civilians.


    The top of the botanical garden is very flat. In addition to the reserved land for planting extraordinary plants, the Montel family also built a two-story wooden hut on it.


    "Lord, the hillside where the botanical garden is located is where the magic node is located, and the peak is the place with the highest concentration of magic. There is a small house built there, which has complete experimental instruments, as well as a lounge and study, but the conditions are poor."


    Hearing this, Sean glanced at the wooden hut, but did not go there. Instead, he walked towards the middle of the top of the mountain, where there was a spring.


    The spring water is not big, just like a well. There are ditches around it to guide the spring water to irrigate the plants on the hillside and at the foot of the mountain.


    Spiritual divergence, feel the magic around. Sean stood before the spring. With this natural spring, he wanted to save a lot of trouble. Looking at Sean with a dignified look, iluka consciously stood aside quietly.


    The left hand turned the storage ring ???? As a gift of nature, a big tree appeared in front of Sean. It was the extraordinary plant golden oak.


    The golden oak tree is three meters high, with light golden leaves and grayish brown trunk. As soon as it appears, its roots seem to come alive. They drill into the soil one after another. Even the rocks can''t stop them and are easily penetrated.


    A minute later, the rooting was completed, and the Golden Oak returned to calm. The spring water was just covered under its body. There was a main root in it and absorbed the water heartily.


    Seeing the gold oak calm down, Sean immediately took a bottle of pale gold medicine from the storage ring.


    Active potion, a magic potion unique to the Montel family, is mainly made of the top leaves of gold oak, which has a very good effect on the growth of extraordinary plants. The bottle in Sean''s hand is a third-order active potion made of fourth-order gold oak leaves, which is very precious.


    Come forward and pour the active agent into the spring water. The originally clear spring water is immediately stained with a layer of light gold.


    Hula, absorbing the active spring water, the Golden Oak perked up, and the leaves that had been slightly dim due to transplantation became bright again. Seeing this scene, Sean, who was still worried, immediately relaxed. The third-order gold oak is extremely precious, especially in this era. There is no loss, so he chose to waste a bottle of third-order active medicine.


    "Sir iruka, in the next three days, I will sort out the magic track and activate the ritual witch array in the natural field with gold oak as the core. Please order the botanical garden to be closed for three days."


    "Your will, Lord."


    Without asking any more questions, iluka hurried out of the botanical garden.


    Without paying much attention to the leaving iluka, Sean began to let go of his spirituality and took the Golden Oak as the core to affect the magic operation around him. This process is not difficult, but a little waste of time.


    Two days later, a golden green halo spread with gold oak as the core, and did not disappear until the foot of the mountain.


    Feeling the faint natural breath around, Sean showed a smile on his pale face. Although it was intermittent spiritual transfer, he was really tired for two consecutive days. Fortunately, all this was worth it.


    The ritual witch array was formed in the natural field, and the whole botanical garden was shrouded in it. The natural breath grew and the sacred breath revealed. For a time, the plants spread their branches and leaves, and the pests fled quickly.


    "Hoo, the first-order spirit is still too weak."


    Standing on the top of the mountain and feeling the changes in the botanical garden, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile. With the blessing of the ritual witch array in the natural field, he can let the devil fruit tree as the cornerstone of his witchcraft take root here.


    As the cornerstone of witchcraft, demon fruit trees can transform between virtual and real. When virtual, they can parasitize Sean''s body, and when real, they can take root in the outside world.


    Rustle, rustle, as if a poisonous snake slipped through the grass. Eleven twisted tree roots quietly emerged from Sean''s back, twisting like living creatures, and finally rooted in the soil. It was quite strange.


    The tree shadow is shaped, three meters high, dark all over, and the leaves are oval, as if carved from obsidian, which is a low-key gorgeous.


    Perhaps he felt that the land was not fertile enough. After landing, the roots of the devil fruit tree twisted again, just like the tentacles of octopus, making its body move a distance to the side again, close to the Golden Oak.


    Sean''s face turned white when the devil fruit tree was separated, but he soon recovered and showed a relaxed color.


    The devil fruit tree living in his body will not only increase his combat power, but also bring him spiritual burden. It is not appropriate to keep it for a long time, and it is not suitable for the growth of devil fruit tree.


    Looking up at his witchcraft cornerstone, Sean fell into silence. After a year of growth, the devil fruit tree changed from a seed to a three meter tall tree. The growth speed is not slow, but Sean is still dissatisfied, because the characteristics of the devil fruit tree have not been shown so far.


    As a special wizard''s Secret biography, nature''s secret language is difficult to get started, but it has many benefits. The most obvious thing is that its selected magic cornerstone will bring special growth to wizards. For example, a wizard who practices nature''s secret language with hell fire tree as the cornerstone will get the growth of fire attribute, and this growth will continue to increase with the growth of hell fire tree, It''s not strong, but so far, demon fruit tree has not brought any additional growth to Sean.


    "I don''t know when the devil tide will appear. The devil fruit tree is a baptism. It''s much slower to accumulate alone."


    In a silent whisper, Sean''s blue pupils burst into a dark glow.

 Chapter 9

    It was overcast and drizzled for ten days. Sean took root in LVYE town.


    Ten days is neither long nor short. With Sean''s arrival, a trace of changes began to occur in LVYE town. In this process, Sean stayed in the botanical garden most of the time except occasionally communicating with the four principal officials.


    In the meditation room, Sean is meditating. As a profession that needs to endure loneliness, the spiritual power of wizards needs constant meditation to increase.


    "The world is really different. Magic has become more active and easier to be absorbed, and this is only a prelude."


    After meditating and feeling his growing spirituality, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.


    Walking out of the meditation room, Sean looked around and saw the shadow standing in the shadow of the corner wearing an evil spirit mask and a black hood.


    "Young master, I found the blood hoof herd."


    The voice was hoarse and concise. After that, the shadow stood motionless, waiting for Sean''s orders like a wooden man.


    Hearing this, Sean made no secret of his smile, which is really good news. If domesticated successfully, he can not only harvest money, but also obtain a stable source power harvest point. You know, after absorbing the two garbage wonders he bought, his current source power point is only two points, which needs to be supplemented urgently.


    "Tell me the details."


    "Yes."


    After listening to the specific introduction of the shadow, Sean came out of the room. The shadow had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.


    As the shield of the core members of the Montel family, the most outstanding thing about the shadow is the ability to hide. Of course, in addition to this, there is absolute loyalty. In addition to cultivating brainwashing from childhood, the more important thing is that the Montel family has a strange thing called the loyal mask, which can split a sub mask every once in a while. Once someone puts on the sub mask, In the subtle influence, the belief will be distorted by the mask.


    Of course, although the loyal mask is powerful, it also has limitations. The most important thing is that only wearing the mask for a long time can be distorted by the mask, and this time is often more than three years.


    In addition, the wearer''s belief is distorted due to the influence of the loyal mask, so it is impossible to break through the fifth level. However, this disadvantage has little impact at this time, and the fifth level is a big barrier. In addition to rich resources, talent is also very important, and not everyone can break through.


    With excellent ability and absolute loyalty, the shadow has become the perfect tool of the Montel family. In addition to protecting the safety of family members, it is also within their scope of responsibility to deal with dirty work for the master.


    Shadow is a shadow. There is no name. The weakest shadow is the third-order. Although it is only the potion system, the ability of the third-order disappeared is definitely not weak, and the potion system is the mainstream in the current environment.


    Of course, with the tide of demons, the long-standing and mature wizard system and knight system will return, which is the doomed result.


    The wizard system sprouted from the ignorant age and grew in the golden age. It reached its peak in the silver age and was divided into eight levels, namely, the first-order gray robed wizard, the second-order white robed wizard, the third-order red robed wizard, the fourth-order great wizard, the fifth-order true spirit wizard, the sixth-order title wizard, the seventh-order Rule Wizard and the eighth-order power wizard. In the bronze age, it began to gradually withdraw from the world stage and fade out of the public''s sight.


    Since the emergence of the knight system in the golden age, it has not developed much in the silver age until the bronze age. Its influence has suddenly increased and gradually become the mainstream. It is divided into seven ranks, namely, first-order gray knight, second-order white knight, third-order Red Knight, fourth-order great knight, fifth-order glory Knight, sixth-order Title knight and seventh-order throne knight.


    The magic potion system appeared in the bronze age. At first, it was studied by wizards in order to reduce the impact of the environment and reduce the difficulty of cultivation. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. However, there is no absolute thing. At the end of the bronze age, with the further reduction of the concentration of magic, the magic medicine originally used as a failed product bloomed a different luster. With the advantages of low demand for magic, low threshold and quick success, it gradually became the mainstream.


    Of course, although the magic potion system is the mainstream in the black iron era, it has a fatal weakness, that is, up to now, the most mature magic potion sequence is only level 5, and even most of the highest can only reach level 4.


    If the magic tide does not recover, this weakness can be ignored under the conditions of the black iron era, but everything is not if. Now the magic tide has recovered, and the magic potion system will be abandoned or supplemented with the passage of time, unless the magic potion system can make another breakthrough and reach the level of level 6 or even level 7.


    After leaving the botanical garden and returning to the Lord''s house, Sean met with guard Munns and military director Ferrero in the small garden.


    "Knight philolith, is the situation around LVYE town stable?"


    Suddenly, he was surprised to hear such a question from Sean, the Lord who was rarely in charge. However, the long military life made him quickly get up and answer Sean''s questions.


    "Lord, the surroundings of LVYE town are basically stable except for a few wandering Cherokees."


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. The new world is different from the old world. The folk customs are fierce. Many people are veterans. Basically, every family has weapons. Although most of them are just old-fashioned muskets, they are enough to deal with small groups of Cherokees.


    "Well done, Knight philolith. You did a good job. Next, I''ll transfer some troops. What''s the problem with you?"


    Hearing Sean''s words, philolith looked solemn. Instead of immediately agreeing, he asked:


    "I don''t know how many people the Lord wants to transfer?"


    "About twenty is almost enough."


    "No problem, Lord, you can transfer at any time."


    With a sigh of relief, Ferrero gave a positive answer. The conventional military force in LVYE town is mainly divided into two parts. One is the 200 person infantry brigade under his command, equipped with Lester single shot rifles, well-trained, experienced and powerful. The other is the militia patrol, although there are a large number of people and more can be temporarily recruited, However, in addition to certain training during their service, these militias are genuine farmers. Their weapons are only flint guns and muskets, and their combat effectiveness is not reliable. If Sean transfers too many troops, he will dissuade, because it is his responsibility as a military director. Of course, he will only dissuade, and it is Sean who makes the final decision.


    With a positive answer from Ferrari, Sean turned his eyes to Monas, who was sitting on the side and didn''t move from beginning to end.


    "Lord, the guards are always at your disposal."


    Without hesitation or doubt, Munns clearly expressed his attitude.

 Chapter 10

    The next morning, as soon as the sun crossed the sea level, Sean led Monas and his men on the three masted sailboat white deer, flowing down the TAM River into the endless sea.


    The place where the blood hoof herd is located is a small island, not far from Memphis, which is only about a day''s voyage, and this is also expected by Sean. After all, the blood hoof carcasses that appeared on the black market are very fresh and have no signs of freezing, so the place where the group caught the blood hoof must be very close to Memphis, Of course, there are other ways to keep the blood hoof alive, such as space wonders, but these things can hardly be owned by a small hunting group.


    With shadow charts and experienced navigators, Sean and others arrived on the island where the Bloodhoof herd was located two days later in the afternoon.


    The island is nameless. Because of the blood hoof herd, Sean named it blood hoof island.


    Blood hoof island is high in the East and low in the West. The cliffs in the East are steep and the rocks are jagged. In the west, it is as dense as most desert islands. No one thought that there should be a group of extraordinary creatures in such an ordinary island.


    When Sean and others landed on the island, a group of people were nervously arranging something on the valley plain in the center of the island.


    "Brother, do you think we can catch all the brown bison this time?"


    Two big men with somewhat similar looks juxtaposed and looked at others busy. One of them, a strong man who looked younger, said casually.


    "Don''t worry, I specially invited a hunter professional extraordinary this time. With his help, I will never let those damn guys escape again."


    "Extraordinary, it''s really enviable."


    Then the young man''s face showed his sincere admiration.


    Looking at his brother''s envious face, the strong man with a long scar patted him on the shoulder and said:


    "You don''t have to envy. After selling these brown bison this time, I''ll buy you a magic medicine."


    He felt the power surging in his body, and a smile appeared on his scarred and stiff face. The extraordinary was really different. He was glad that he spent 80 gold gallon to buy soldiers'' magic medicine last time. Although the price was higher than the market price, the magic medicine was not a black face bag for people to choose. If there was no corresponding channel, he could not buy it if he had money, From an ordinary person without background to an extraordinary person, 80 golden galleon is not expensive.


    On the other side, Sean and his party were walking silently in the dense forest.


    There is a small group of extraordinary people. Poisonous insects and wild animals in the dense forest can''t do harm to them. However, because there is no qualified Road, they can only move forward while opening up, so the speed of the team is not fast.


    "Monas, it seems that we are going to stay on this island tonight."


    Estimated the speed and time, Sean said.


    "It should be so, Lord."


    As he spoke, Monas looked the same, his eyes swept, and was alert for possible dangers. Although there was an extraordinary team to clean up in advance, this danger was basically impossible, but Monas was still meticulous and did not relax at all.


    Noticing the action of Monas, Sean had to feel that the Guard officer was really a reliable person, but perhaps it was because of this that he could become his Guard officer.


    The trees gradually thinned out. Before the sun set completely, Sean and his party finally walked out of the dense forest.


    The valley plain is not flat, but rises and falls like waves. It has a different beauty under the bright red sunset, which makes people quiet.


    Watch, clean up the surrounding dangers, build surrounding camps, everything is arranged in order, and Sean doesn''t need to worry.


    Walking around the camp, looking at the lush grass around, Sean squatted down and pulled up one from the grass.


    "Sure enough, it''s green grass."


    Looking at the grass in his hand, Sean fell into meditation for a time. Green eye grass is an extremely high-quality grass, which is named because its roots look like people''s eyes. However, this kind of grass has very high requirements for the living environment. Generally, only some great nobles spend great efforts to cultivate it as fodder for riding animals, Sean never thought there would be such a large area of green grass here.


    "Perhaps this is the most precious treasure of Bloodhoof island."


    If the grass growing in the valley plain is green grass, their value will not be lower than that of the blood hoofed herd, and the income will be higher if they are used to build high-quality pastures.


    He got up and looked into the distance. Sean''s relaxed look became serious, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The emergence of green grass broke Sean''s plan. Originally, he planned to catch the Bloodhoof herd and leave, but now he needs to make changes. After all, the interests move people''s hearts, which can''t be changed even if he is the son of the count.


    Bloodhoof island belongs to an uninhabited desert island. It is not difficult for Sean to occupy it. The only trouble is that it is too close to menfitos. Once he builds a large-scale pasture here, it is difficult not to attract the attention of interested people.


    The overt strife can still be suppressed by virtue of the prestige of the Montel family. At most, some interest exchanges can be carried out, but the hidden danger is difficult to stop. In the new world, it is difficult for the Montel family to divide enough strength to hold this cream cake.


    "Now it seems more appropriate to build a small stronghold and realize the nominal occupation, and then carry out large-scale development when the time is ripe."


    He made up his mind and Sean stopped staying and went straight back to the camp.


    In the middle of the night, except for the night watchmen, everyone else was asleep. Suddenly, an explosion from a distance woke up many people, including Sean.


    A large number of torches were lit, and the originally dim camp suddenly became lively.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the direction of the explosion, Sean frowned.


    "It''s not clear at present, but the sound should be the explosion of a powder can."


    Standing on Sean''s side, Monas looked dignified.


    "Go and see what''s going on."


    The shadow behind Sean fluctuated and then calmed down again. Menges noticed it, but asked nothing.


    "Monas, send orders to gather the troops. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes, Lord."


    With Sean''s order, the whole camp operated quickly and efficiently.


    At night, Sean took a large group of people and horses to move forward quickly. Although the line of sight was not very good because of the dark, the terrain was relatively flat and there were no trees and rocks, so the speed was not slow.


    And when Sean was almost halfway there, the shadow came back.


    "It was the noise made by the hunting group. Unexpectedly, they wanted to round up the blood hoof herd. They had a big appetite, but they didn''t know if they had such good teeth."


    Murmured, and a cold light flashed through Sean''s blue pupils.

 Chapter 11

    The moonlight was hazy. Under the shadow of darkness, Sean and his party stood behind a hill and quietly watched the lively scene not far away.


    The fire was shining, and the sound of gunfire, explosion and drinking became one. Soon the ground shook. Driven by the hunting group, three big, four small and seven blood hoofed beasts roared from a distance and rushed to the trap not far away.


    "Brother, you still have a way."


    On the horseback, green grinned with a big smile, while his big brother gray and the head of the brother hunting group looked serious.


    "Green, don''t be happy too early. Things haven''t settled yet."


    "Brother, I listen to you."


    Hearing Gray''s words, green immediately restrained the smile on his face. The two brothers had no parents since childhood. They lived together. They had been thieves, gangsters and mercenaries. He always obeyed his eldest brother.


    On the hill, looking at the action of the hunting group by the light of the fire, Sean found that he had really underestimated the hunting group before. Unexpectedly, they took full advantage of the meekness or timidity of the Bloodhoof.


    As an extraordinary creature, the blood hoof beast has a gentle nature and a natural fear of huge sound and fire, but even so, it is not easy to successfully drive the blood hoof herd to the trap.


    The earth roared and the Bloodhoof herd ran at a high speed. Only seven of them just ran out of the momentum of a cavalry charge. Looking at the surface, who can think they were running for their lives?


    The branches broke and the dust splashed. The leading blood hoofed beast with red hooves plunged into the pit, while the blood hoofed beasts behind him panicked and wanted to stop. It was too late to fall into the trap one by one.


    Seeing that the blood hoof herd was in the trap, the people quickly surrounded it. First, they threw several large hunting nets into the pit to interfere with the blood hoof beast''s action, and then lifted the fence composed of several logs to cover the pit. So far, the blood hoof herd completely fell into the trap net, and it was difficult to turn over.


    Cheers rang out, and even gray, who had been wearing a tight face, relaxed. At this time, green quietly came up to him.


    "Brother, do we really give that guy another 50 gold galleons? That''s not a small amount."


    As he spoke, green glanced at the lonely figure in the distance that was incompatible with the brothers'' hunting group.


    Hearing Green''s words, Gray''s rough face showed a thoughtful color. After a while, he shook his head and said:


    "Give it to him. There''s no need to damage the reputation of our hunting group. Of course, the most important thing is that as an old extraordinary, he may have some cards we don''t know. If we can''t kill him with one stick, we may face big trouble."


    Only when you become an extraordinary person can you better understand the power of an extraordinary person. In fact, the first-order extraordinary person does not have much advantage over the opponent with a rifle. If you are hit, you will be injured and you will die. But this means that if you give the extraordinary person a chance, they can solve the problem by attacking and killing, This is especially true for an old hunter who is good at tracking and setting traps.


    Of course, gray still had another idea in his mind, that is to call the old hunter senchris into his hunting group. Through this cooperation, he fully felt the strength of the old hunter. Without him, they could not accurately find the trace of the blood hoof herd, nor could they find the weakness of the blood hoof herd and lay appropriate traps.


    To tell the truth, the results now completely exceeded Gray''s expectations. Before that, he just wanted to capture one or two mutant brown haired bison in exchange for a magic medicine for his brother green. He never thought of putting the whole herd into the bag. After all, the capture of the brown haired bison had made them fully feel the ferocity of this creature. That was the lesson of blood, and that''s why, He would have agreed to senchris''s terms of employment. No matter whether he was successful or not, he would pay 10 gold gallon, successfully capture the herd and then pay 50 gold gallon.


    Now it seems that he made a mistake and was made a lot of money by senchris. Of course, he didn''t suffer a loss. Although senchris made money, he made more.


    Under the light of the fire, the people of the brother hunting group are smiling. Many people have begun to plan how to relax. It may be a good choice to drink a few large glasses of rye first and then ask for advice with the hostess. Under such circumstances, I didn''t notice the faint figure in the dark.


    Sneaking in the dark, the troops dispersed silently and formed a loose siege of the brother hunting group.


    After the encirclement was formed, Sean felt the wind and adjusted his position.


    Spiritual rise, dense dark red light spots appeared around Sean, and then quickly dimmed, integrated with the night and disappeared.


    "Congratulations, senchris. You''ll get a lot of money."


    "No, Congratulations, Captain gray."


    Looking at the greygreen brothers coming from a distance, senchris showed a smile on his dry face, but from his tight body, he didn''t relax his vigilance.


    As a lone hunter, senchris can live safely until now. Naturally, he has his uniqueness. His high vigilance is a very important point.


    "Senchris, I want to invite you to join our brother hunting group. Of course, I will give you the position of deputy head. The position is only below me. I believe it is a good choice for you and me."


    With that, Gray''s eyes fell on senchris and watched his reaction.


    After hearing Gray''s words, senchris fell into silence. To tell the truth, Gray''s conditions were OK, but senchris was not moved at all. After all, Gray was not the first person who wanted to attract him. What he thought now was how to refuse gray and what he would do if gray turned his face, But just then a shout interrupted his thinking and solved his dilemma.


    "Who?"


    With the shortening of the distance, someone in the brother hunting group finally found something wrong.


    When he heard the warning from his men, gray changed his look, quickly responded, ignored senchris and walked in the direction of making a sound.


    "Everyone on alert."


    The sound was steady and powerful, which quickly calmed the people of the brotherly hunting group who were still in some confusion.


    The torch lit up. Now that it was found, Sean and his party no longer hide their whereabouts, or what they should do has been done. It''s meaningless to hide their whereabouts again.


    Seeing the surrounding scene clearly, Gray''s face remained unchanged, but his heart slowly sank. Unconsciously, they were surrounded. Although it seemed that there were not many people, they were well-equipped and well-trained. He spent a lot of money to get five Lester single shot rifles from the black market, but almost everyone was opposite, and this was just what he saw, There may be more rifles aimed here in the dark.

 Chapter 12

    The darkness dissipated, and an uneasy atmosphere continued to breed among the people of the brother hunting group.


    Quietly, barely maintaining his composure, gray looked at Sean and others who came and said:


    "Who is your excellency? Do you have any advice?"


    At the end of the day, although gray knew that it was impossible to be good today, he still wanted to fight for it. After all, from the situation on the scene, they were completely at a disadvantage.


    He stopped, glanced across, and looked at the people on guard in the brother hunting group. Sean finally set his eyes on gray.


    "Let your people put down their weapons and I''ll give you a way to live."


    The tone was gentle, but the meaning was extremely overbearing. There was no choice for the brother hunting group at all.


    He squeezed his hands hard, and the veins on his forehead rose. Originally, gray had planned to lower his head and even give up the harvest, but at this moment, after listening to Sean''s words, he still couldn''t help his anger.


    "Sir, don''t you think your condition is too much? Aren''t you afraid of the fish dying and the net breaking?"


    The tone was cold, revealing an undisguised threat. Hearing this, Sean''s calm face couldn''t help showing a smile, which was a naked irony.


    "Fish die and nets break? Do you deserve it?"


    The voice fell and changed sharply.


    "Damn it, what is this?"


    "Ah, my face."


    Screams and wails broke the silence of the night. All the members of the hunting group who were still holding weapons against Sean and others twisted their limbs and only rolled on the ground in pain.


    Their skin was chapped and bloody, like dry soil, with blood colored flowers sticking out of their flesh and blood and blooming bright flowers.


    "Ah!"


    The itching was unbearable. Gray couldn''t help scratching his face. For a time, the skin fell off, revealing bright red flesh and blood.


    "I want you to die."


    With a dying cry, gray rushed to Sean with red eyes and wanted to drag Sean to hell. When he acted, Monas on Sean''s side moved and wanted to rush up to solve him, but he was stopped by Sean. This is the source of strength.


    "Dead."


    Seeing Sean close at hand, gray grinned with a ferocious smile, and his big yellow teeth made people more disgusting.


    Putong, his body fell to the ground, and there was still the pleasure of revenge in Gray''s eyes that couldn''t be closed. I don''t know when his flesh and blood had dried up, leaving only a body with a bone frame covered with a broken skin, and the gorgeous flowers that had bloomed on his flesh and blood quietly withered, forming a corolla ball as light red as a dandelion.


    It is as like as two peas, but when Gray fell, the other members of the brothers hunting regiment were basically not alive, and their death laws were exactly the same as those of Gray.


    The light red corolla ball glittered in the night, the breeze blew, the corolla dissipated, and groups of light red seeds floated with the wind, just like dancing fireflies. No one appreciated this beautiful scenery except Sean. They were like meeting tigers and scorpions, and the temperature of the fallen corpse had not dissipated.


    He looked at Sean quietly. Monas was not calm in his heart. He had killed many people and seen more, but it was the first time to see him die so strangely. He secretly raised the danger level of the wizard to another level in his heart. If he was an enemy in the future, he would never give his opponent a chance to fight, otherwise he might die without knowing how to die.


    "Monas, there is another fish that has slipped through the net. Go and solve it and try to catch it alive."


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, Monas, who had been shocked by these people''s strange death methods, suddenly noticed a trace of error after hearing Sean''s words.


    Whoosh, as Sean''s words fell, a dark shadow immediately jumped out of the corpse and ran in the opposite direction to Sean.


    As a second-order white knight, short-range charge is a necessary ability.


    Looking at the human wolf monster in front of him, menges looked dignified and did not dare to be half careless. Although the wolf monster was only one level in terms of breath, the level gap between low-level extraordinary people was not an insurmountable barrier. He didn''t want to read it in the gutter.


    "Is this a werewolf?"


    Not far away, at the moment of seeing the wolf monster, Sean''s first thought was that this was a werewolf, because it was so similar to the werewolf he saw in film and television works in his previous life.


    Keenly aware of the danger of the person in front of him, senchris, who wanted to escape, did not hesitate at all. With the strength of his wolf body, after a hard shake with Monas, he opened the distance through the recoil path and quickly changed the direction.


    After the wolf, his muscle strength and skin toughness increased greatly. Although guns are still useful to him, as long as he avoids the key points, a few shots won''t be fatal. This is also the capital for him to break through boldly after he was found.


    Unfortunately, although his plan was good, he underestimated menges''s reaction speed.


    The growth of the knight''s body in the knight''s Secret biography "heart of steel" is still the second, the strongest is the polishing of the knight''s mind and will, and the external performance is the super control of Munns''s own body.


    Unloading, turning and exerting force, at the moment of perceiving senchris''s idea, Monas''s body immediately made the most correct choice without any hindrance.


    Bang, collide again, turn again and meet again. After three times, senchris finally realized that it had become an extravagant hope to break through quickly.


    The wild nature rose, and the miserable green pupils showed an undisguised animal nature. This time, he was no longer ready to give in.


    "Oh."


    Roaring up to the sky, senchris''s originally burly wolf body expanded a little again, with Qiu knot muscles and sharp claws and teeth.


    Seeing senchris''s reaction, Monas''s calm face was also stained with a blush. As a second-order knight, he hasn''t had a good fight with anyone for a long time.


    The pure white fighting spirit rose from the body like a flame, and his legs bent and worked hard. Menges went towards senchris like a stray arrow. He couldn''t help it.


    Bang bang, fist to meat, this is the romance of knights. Sean is interested in watching the fierce battle between Monas and senchris. Although his body is polished well, it is much worse than Monas and senchris. Of course, the two routes are different and there is nothing like it, Give him time, he can even cause more damage than monans and senchris. Just like what he did to the brother hunting group before, he unconsciously turned forty or fifty people into mummies, and used only the first-order witchcraft dandelion parasitism. This is the romance of witches.


    Although the witchcraft of dandelion parasitism has major defects and the casting range is very small without the help of external forces, it is not impossible to make up for it. In addition to relying on the wind existing in nature, it can also be made up by strange things.


    Breeze rings, a first-order wonder, can summon a breeze. Under normal circumstances, they are of little use and can only be used to relieve the summer heat. However, Sean effectively combined them with dandelion parasitism, making them play a role of one plus one greater than two, which is also the charm of witchcraft.

 Chapter 13

    Well, senchris was seriously injured and fell to the ground. His right arm was irregular and twisted. It was obvious that he had been broken, and the corners of his mouth were still coughing up blood, which was mixed with many fragments of internal organs. It was obvious that the internal organs were also seriously damaged.


    "You..."


    Before he finished, his eyes were lax, and senchris completely lost his consciousness. With the loss of his consciousness, his claws and teeth gradually retracted and changed from werewolf to human again.


    "Hoo, I haven''t been so happy for a long time.


    After the expanded right arm slowly returned to its original state and relieved the strength of the knight''s Secret skills, Monas gave a hearty sigh. It has to be said that although senchris has only one order, he is really a good opponent in the form of werewolf, at least enough meat.


    Seeing the end of the battle, Sean temporarily gave up his plan to turn him into a source of force after checking and determining that senchris''s ability to change the werewolf came from himself rather than with the help of foreign objects, and was ready to take him back for research.


    Using shackles and chains to bind senchris, he solved the blood hoof herd in the pit with sleeping potion, and Sean ordered the troops to withdraw.


    "Shadow, find their boat and solve it."


    Watching the troops clean up the battlefield, Sean casually issued another order. Now that things have been done, they must be done.


    On the way back, I encountered a small storm. Although I avoided it in time, I still delayed one more day. Fortunately, nothing else happened.


    Back to LVYE, after a day''s rest, Sean solved the three big blood hoofed beasts and gained 1 + 1 + 1.5 = 3.5 source power points. With 1 point obtained by killing gray and the remaining 2 points, Sean had a total of 6.5 source power points. This 6.5 source power points has been enough to exchange for some things, such as the cultivation note he wanted to exchange before.


    Consciousness sinks into the gate of the alien world, and the nine bubbles still float quietly in the boundless void, as if time had stopped here.


    Touching spirituality on that bubble, Sean got the corresponding feedback.


    [item]: anonymous note


    [evaluation]: a note written by an unknown person records his experience in practicing a physical skill called six styles.


    [price]: 6 source force points


    Consciousness returned. After some thinking, Sean still exchanged this cultivation note. Although he wanted to exchange for the body of white beard, there were a lot of poor source power points, and he didn''t have a suitable method to use it. He might as well exchange the more realistic six styles, which can not only cultivate himself, but also let his men cultivate. It''s a lot A set of systematic Knight secret skills inheritance.


    The full name of the six styles, Navy six styles, comes from the world of the pirate king. It is a superhuman skill practiced by the Navy and spy organization CP of the world government, including iron block, shaving, paper painting, pointing gun, moon step and LAN foot. Each type is tempered and can not be underestimated.


    From Sean''s point of view, the Navy''s six styles can be compared with the third-order Knight''s Secret skills, and even surpass them. It is not only because it is a system with attack, defense and movement, but also because talented people can derive derivative skills matching themselves based on the six styles. This is commendable. Appropriate derivative skills can be comparable to the fourth-order Knight''s skills.


    "Navy six style, it''s a familiar name, but it''s also a little troublesome."


    Looking at the nameless notebook with the black cover in his hand, Sean sighed and distressed. No matter which of the Navy six styles has high requirements for the physical quality of the cultivator. If the physical quality is not up to the standard, forced cultivation will not succeed, but may also waste himself, in which the risk has to be measured.


    It''s just that there is no way. The iron block is different from the other five styles. The other five styles, whether it''s LAN foot, shaving, finger snatching, paper painting and moon step, have extremely high requirements for the physical quality of practitioners from the beginning. Although the iron block also has extremely high requirements for physical quality, it is a gradual process. The physical quality of the first-order Knight side can be basically satisfied Meet the requirements of cultivation.


    Opening his notes and looking at the completely strange words on the paper, Sean was strangely able to understand the meaning without any hindrance, as if this was his instinct.


    "The power given by the gate of the alien world?"


    After a little doubt, Sean stopped thinking and completely immersed himself in his notes, which was an afternoon.


    After closing his notes, Sean was not calm in his heart. Different from the cool feeling when watching animation, after in-depth understanding, he learned that the six styles were unusual. The six styles were not only a means to attack, but also an effective way to enhance his physical control.


    Iron mainly focuses on muscles, paper painting mainly focuses on bones, and shaving, moon step, finger gun and LAN foot are exercises for limbs.


    Out of the room and into the small garden, Sean began to try to cultivate iron. Although he was a wizard and his body was not as strong as the knight''s extraordinary person, he was not weak. At least he reached the bottom line of cultivating iron.


    Hoo, shortness of breath, sweat flowing wantonly. Before long, Sean felt the fatigue from the bottom of his heart.


    The initial cultivation of iron seems to be quiet, but it requires high-frequency mobilization of muscles, which not only consumes mental strength, but also physical strength.


    He felt that he was close to the limit. Sean didn''t force himself any more. The cultivation of body art had a gradual process, and he didn''t have to break through his limit every time.


    At the moment Sean stopped, gurea, the close maid who had been waiting for him, immediately came up with a wool towel.


    After wiping off his sweat and enjoying gulea''s massage, Sean''s aching muscles relaxed slowly.


    As Sean''s personal maid, gulea is not only beautiful, but also an orthodox first-class knight with outstanding talent. In addition, she is also proficient in many skills, such as tea ceremony and massage.


    "Gulea, your massage skills are getting better and better."


    "Just like it, young master."


    Gu Leiya''s voice was cold and did not have much ups and downs, but the flash in her eyes still revealed the joy of her mood at this time.


    "Gu Leiya, take this knight''s secret skill to practice."


    With that, Sean stopped his pen and handed the six type iron block just translated to gulea.


    "Yes, young master."


    Without asking more questions, gulea took the paper handed over by Sean. She was integrated with Sean, or an accessory of Sean. She and Sean neither needed to doubt nor refuse.


    The moonlight is tantalizing, and the night is long. With gulea''s company, Sean''s night is not boring. However, in the night without computer and mobile phone, Sean only has this fun. There is no way. This is the aristocracy.

 Chapter 14

    "Come on, come on, I can bear it."


    Between the open courtyards, Sean was naked, his legs rooted, and constantly under the attack of gulea.


    After more than ten days of training, Sean finished the preliminary training of iron block to mobilize his muscles and began to enter the beating stage.


    The delicate fist is wrapped with a light gray fighting flame. Each blow can cause Sean''s muscles to tremble. In this process, Sean is also constantly adjusting the rhythm of his muscles, turning it into instinct and integrating it into himself.


    Of course, Sean''s progress is good, but there is still a distance from becoming an iron block, let alone using it in actual combat. Compared with him, Gu Leia''s physical skill talent is really outstanding. He has preliminarily become an iron block in only ten days, and can be used in actual combat after a period of polishing.


    It was night and the moon was deep. Sean, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up from his dream. He felt something wrong, or to be exact, the devil fruit tree felt something wrong.


    Casually put on a dress and walked out of the room to the devil fruit tree. Sean clearly felt the emotion, expectation, joy and encouragement of the devil fruit tree.


    Touch the trunk of the devil fruit tree with your hand, and the branches and leaves of the devil fruit tree sway, as if in response to Sean. At this time, the original bright full moon in the sky was stained with a faint red halo.


    As time goes by, the moonlight is like yarn, and the red light is dyed, just like blood, enveloping the whole sky.


    Staring at the changes in the sky and the existence of demon fruit trees, Sean''s perception is more acute. He knows that the first wave of demon tide recovery has come tonight.


    While Sean gazed at the sky, many people in Boya world were doing the same thing. The arrival of the first wave officially opened the prelude to the recovery of the magic tide.


    The full moon was completely stained with blood, just like the blood pupil of a giant beast staring at the whole world, emitting a faint cold. That is, at this time, the surge of magic reached a critical point.


    With the increasing concentration and activity, the branches and leaves of the demon fruit tree are spreading, and the roots are also emerging from the soil, absorbing the magic in the void. Taking this opportunity, Sean''s spirit also began to grow.


    The wizard''s spirituality is an organic mixture of magic, spiritual power and physical power. Magic accounts for the largest proportion, followed by spiritual power and the smallest physical power. In the past, with his own talent and the support of the Montel family, Sean''s spiritual power and physical power have long been polished enough. Only because of the influence of magic, it has remained at the first level, Now the magic tide is coming, and the bottleneck will be broken.


    Spiritual growth, under the operation of the dark idea, Sean''s spirituality began to rise continuously. The essence of the promotion of the wizard''s rank is the spiritual transition. Each successful transition brings not only the spiritual quantitative change, but also the qualitative change to the wizard.


    The first-order wizard''s spirit is loose and not formed, which is like a thin gray fog scattered in the empty sea of consciousness, while the second-order wizard''s spirit is gathered into a group. Although it still has no shape, it has a little sense of nothingness compared with the first-order wizard, which is like a thick white fog.


    Of course, it is not easy for wizards to complete the spiritual transition. With the help of the devil''s ability to swallow magic, Sean quickly completed the accumulation of first-order wizards, but he seems to be a little short of achieving the transition. That is, at this time, the gate of the alien world that does not know where it exists trembles slightly, and invisible forces diffuse and sweep through the void, Then a large number of magic surged in, gathered into fog and wrapped it tightly, and a thin layer of red fog appeared around Sean and the devil fruit tree. If the devil fruit tree can still describe the absorption of magic by whale swallowing, then the gate of the alien world is completely naked plundering without any reason.


    The devil tide is surging. If the wave strikes, it comes and goes quickly. Before the night recedes, the devil tide has quietly dissipated. Only the faint red halo around the bright full moon has witnessed all this.


    When a new day comes, the sun rises as usual. Most people work and play as usual, completely unaware that a new era has come.


    Watching the sun rise from the horizon and quietly complete the first-order to second-order transition, Sean was in a happy mood. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that after the baptism of the devil tide last night, the devil fruit tree bloomed. That is, at this time, Sean understood what the characteristics of the devil fruit tree are.


    Although it had been expected, Sean was still not calm when it really appeared.


    The devil fruit tree has a very simple characteristic, that is, it can bear devil fruit, but it is different from the devil fruit tree in the pirate king''s world. Sean''s devil fruit tree is not mature. At present, it can only bear animal devil fruit, and its limit power is level 4. That is to say, Sean is lucky to get a very powerful template and can only bear fruit rudiments at most, Can''t mature at all.


    Of course, despite such limitations, the characteristics of Sean''s demon fruit tree are still envious. After all, in addition to directly giving users power, the most important thing is its compatibility. It can be integrated with the existing extraordinary system in Boya world, resulting in the result that one plus one is greater than two. In addition, the demon fruit can also be transformed, After the eater develops the power of the devil fruit to the limit, that is, after the so-called awakening, Sean can recover the devil fruit and use the eater''s soul, flesh and blood as food to realize the transformation of the fruit, that is, if he has enough time and luck, Sean can completely transform an ordinary fruit into an incredible fruit, Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. If the eater fails to develop the devil fruit to the point of awakening before death, the devil fruit will not return to Sean''s hands after his death, but will randomly appear in any corner of the Boya world.


    "It''s really worthy of the name of the devil to feed on the flesh and soul of the eater."


    After receiving the feedback from the devil fruit tree, Sean felt that compared with the devil fruit tree in the pirate king''s world, he was a real devil fruit tree.


    Thinking, Sean summed up the abilities and limitations of his demon fruit tree.


    First, templates, fruits can not be born without a need, template as the basis, and animal systems need animal carcasses.


    Two, the only the fruit of the first mock exam is the same fruit, but the fruit can only be similar.


    3¡¢ Fruit recovery: after the fruit is awakened, the demon lord can take the initiative to recover, or wait for the eater to recover naturally after death. When taking the initiative to recover, it can''t resist unless the eater''s life level is two levels higher than the demon lord (this article is currently limited to level 5).


    After sorting out the characteristics of his demon fruit tree, Sean couldn''t help comparing it with the original demon fruit tree in the pirate king''s world.


    Although compared with the original version, Sean''s demon fruit tree is relatively weak, it can degenerate and has not been finalized. Moreover, there is no weakness of the original version in fear of the factor of the stone of the sea floor. Generally speaking, the future can be expected.

 Chapter 15

    Through the branches and leaves, Sean saw the flowers of the devil fruit tree. The flowers were divided into six petals, with white petals and yellow stamens. It was obviously a devil flower that ate people and didn''t spit bones, but it revealed a sense of holiness. It was really ironic.


    After counting back and forth several times, Sean determined the number of flowers. Thirteen flowers, neither more nor less, are enough at present. In the world of the pirate king, the devil fruit of the animal system is divided into ordinary species, ancient species and eudemon species. Most of the ordinary species are common animals. The ancient species are living species in ancient times, while the eudemon species exist in people''s fantasy. The reality does not exist and the Division is very simple, but this division method is not applicable in Boya world, Because here fantasy has been reflected into reality, the upper limit is higher and the lower limit is lower.


    The pirate king world is a strange world. Unlike the liberal world, it has magic. Even the extraordinary road is incomplete and unsystematic. It can only enhance combat power and can not prolong life. However, it also has its own uniqueness. Its world is filled with strong active factors, which greatly promotes the growth of biological physique. That''s why, The pirate king world has produced many invincible cockroaches, achieved many talents who can constantly grow by exercising their physique, and fed a large number of sea kings.


    The Boya world is different. Although it has magic and a complete road to transcendence, everything is more gradual. Ordinary animals are really just ordinary animals, which is completely incomparable with the pirate king world. In this case, Sean had to reclassify the animal demon fruit.


    After thinking for several times, after considering many factors, Sean decided to classify the animal demon fruit according to the rank of the transcendental road in the liberal world.


    Before transcendence, the beast species are below level 1, the transcendent species are from level 1 to level 4, the legendary species are from level 5, the divine species are from level 6, and the mythical species are from level 7 and above.


    The demon fruits of the five animal systems of beast species, extraordinary species, legendary species, God like species and mythical species take the template''s own potential as the first division criterion. Taking the young red dragon as an example, its childhood is mostly extraordinary second or third order, but its own potential is fifth order. If it is used as a template, the demon fruits are legendary species rather than extraordinary species, Of course, under certain circumstances, the red dragon may also break the limit of its potential and be promoted to level 6, but unless it takes the red dragon who has been promoted to level 6 as the template, the fruit is still a legendary species rather than a god like species.


    After sorting out the division of animal demon fruit trees, Sean set his eyes on demon flowers again. Thirteen demon flowers. With Sean''s current ability, he can only choose beast species and extraordinary species, both of which have their own advantages and disadvantages. The template of beast species is easy to find, but the ability brought by itself is very weak. It is relatively easy to awaken and transform, but it needs enough time and some luck, The extraordinary ability is strong, but the template is difficult to obtain, and the awakening is also relatively difficult.


    As far as Sean is concerned, when he has a choice, he naturally wants to choose extraordinary species. After all, he has a high starting point and can bring immediate combat power. Even if the beast species awakens and metamorphoses successfully, it is only stepping into extraordinary species. Of course, some special beast species can try directional training.


    However, the idea is the idea, and the reality is the reality. The objective situation now is that extraordinary creatures are rare and hard to find. Of course, Sean is not in a hurry. After all, everything will change when the devil tide comes.


    Astringed his superfluous mind and spiritually surging, Sean threw a blood hoof corpse in the natural gift of storing strange things under the demon fruit tree.


    Originally, three blood hoofs were slaughtered, two of which have been eaten by Sean, gulea, four principal officials and the extraordinary team. This is the last one. The extraordinary people originally have a demand for the blood and flesh of extraordinary creatures, and this demand has increased a lot after the iron nuggets from Sean.


    The roots wriggle like snakes and insects, winding the blood hoofs layer by layer and plunge them into their flesh and blood.


    The flesh dissolves and the bone dissolves. Soon, as the roots of the demon fruit tree plunge into the earth again, the blood hoof corpse completely disappears in this world, leaving no residue. Correspondingly, a white flower quietly withers between the branches and leaves of the demon fruit tree, producing a whole red, fist sized fruit shaped like an apple.


    Looking at this fruit, Sean understood that this is the extraordinary animal demon fruit born with blood hoof as the template, but now the demon fruit is not mature and needs to be bred for a period of time, about three days.


    The devil''s fruit took shape, and Sean''s mood gradually calmed down. The result will be known in three days.


    The morning sun was soft but not dazzling. With a good mood, Sean was ready to go back to the Lord''s house to relax.


    "Lord."


    When he was about to step out of the botanical garden, Sean met Hayes, who was usually in charge of the botanical garden.


    Although Sean has seen the three of Hayes several times, he has not communicated much and is far from familiar. With a casual nod, Sean was ready to leave, but at this time, Hayes spoke again.


    "Lord, I made what you told me to do last time."


    With that, Hayes took out an oak box and held it in his hands in front of Sean.


    Hearing this, Sean was a little stunned. He didn''t remember what he asked haies to do, but after haies opened the wooden box, Sean finally remembered what it was.


    "Lord, what do you think? Is it what you want?"


    Hayes''s tone was calm, but her slight trembling still revealed her nervousness and expectation.


    Without answering Hayes'' question, he reached out and picked up the massive black solid in the box. Sean put it to his mouth and bit it.


    Bitterness is the first feedback of taste buds to Sean, but it is followed by a touch of sweetness and astringency. It is Sean''s evaluation of its taste, but this can not hide its rich and special aroma.


    Put down the black solid in his hand and Sean didn''t taste it again. There is no doubt that this is an immature work. At least there are defects in the polishing process, which is the reason for its bitter taste, but all this can''t deny that it is what Sean wants, chocolate.


    Looking at the action that Sean didn''t taste any more after only one taste and Sean''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, Hayes''s originally hot heart was suddenly poured with a basin of cold water, wow cool.


    She and her colleagues have tasted the desserts made by kesimi. Everyone''s evaluation is good. They think it is possible to set off a new trend, which is also the source of her confidence. She can expect as much disappointment as she can. Of course, even if she is disappointed again, Hayes can''t question Sean and can only accept it silently. This is the authority of the aristocracy.


    And when Hayes''s mood fell to the bottom, Sean spoke.


    "This is what I want, but your finished products are not mature enough and need to be improved. Try again. After doing well, you will get the reward you deserve."


    With that, Sean ignored Hayes''s reaction and left the botanical garden directly.


    "By the way, this kind of thing is called chocolate."


    With a touch of nostalgia in his voice, Sean''s back disappeared into the eyes of Hayes.

 Chapter 16

    In the morning, the sun is warm and warm.


    He took a sip of Earl''s black tea with a faint blush in the cup and looked at the two people who were constantly fighting in the field. A smile appeared on Sean''s calm face.


    "What do you think, philolith?"


    "Lord, Monas is still much stronger than CROM, but CROM is really good to fight Monas with first-class strength."


    As a military commander, philolith, who was born in the knight family, although his strength is not excellent, his eyesight is still good. For soldiers of the first-order potion system, CROM''s performance can no longer be described as good. It should be said that he is very surprised. After all, his opponent is an Orthodox second-order knight, The root of all this is just a magical fruit given by the Lord. At the thought of this, philolith quietly glanced at Sean, and there was an imperceptible heat in the bottom of his eyes. It has always been philolith''s deep regret that he could not become an orthodox Knight because of his lack of talent. He had to choose the magic medicine system. Now he has a way to make up for his lack, Philolith naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    Aware of Ferrari''s eyes and knowing what was in his mind, Sean didn''t say anything. Instead, he stared at the two people who were constantly fighting on the field. At this moment, the battle between them has come to a critical moment.


    The pure white fighting spirit blazed. Relying on his strong control over his own strength and excellent fighting consciousness, Monas seized the opportunity, seized a small flaw of CROM, dodged his attack, and hit him hard in the lower abdomen.


    "Well."


    Groaning in pain, he threw his body and flew three meters before CROM fell to the ground.


    Ordinary first-order extraordinary people will be seriously injured if they are so hard hit. Although CROM vomited a mouthful of blood, he soon struggled to stand up from the ground.


    The power consumption was too large to maintain the semi animal shape. CROM''s body kept shrinking and changed back to the original shape.


    "Thank Lord Munns for his advice."


    The first thing he did when he got up was to express his gratitude to Monas. This was not hypocritical politeness, but sincere. After all, if he hadn''t been fighting with Monas during this time, he couldn''t have mastered the ability of the extraordinary blood hoof evil devil fruit of the animal system so quickly.


    "It''s nothing. You''re very good, but you have to save and work hard to live up to the Lord''s value."


    There was a trace of emotion in his words, and Monas couldn''t help praising CROM. After all, not long ago, he was just an ordinary first-class soldier and extraordinary. Of course, Monas didn''t get nothing in the fight between the two sides. CROM was strong enough to let him go and do his best, The attack power is not strong or weak, just enough to let him practice the secret skill of iron knight. However, it is really because of this that he can more deeply realize the magic of the fruit that Sean gave at the beginning.


    Ignoring CROM, who was still panting, he took the towel handed by the surrounding servants, dried his sweat and cleaned up his appearance. Monas walked towards Sean.


    "Good morning, Lord."


    Greet Sean flatly, without the slightest perfunctory action.


    "Sit down and have a cup of morning tea with me."


    With a smile on his face, Sean asked Monas to sit down first.


    After nearly two months together, Sean is still very satisfied with his close guard officer. He has good strength, good handling ability and commendable loyalty. That''s why he gave the animal demon fruit in the form of blood hoof to Krom, an ordinary member of the close guard team, but did not let him eat it. After all, the potential of the demon fruit in the form of blood hoof is much worse.


    At the beginning, the template Sean chose for breeding devil fruit was the leader of the Bloodhoof herd. Its blood potential was stronger than that of ordinary Bloodhoof, reaching the second level, but only so. When it was developed to the limit, it could only increase the third-level extraordinary. In the long run, it didn''t mean much to monans, but it was a constraint, After all, most people can only eat one demon fruit.


    "How do you feel, Monas?"


    With a smile, Sean asked Monas, and hearing this, Monas said with emotion after a little silence:


    "Lord, the devil fruit is really magical."


    He didn''t say much, but he said what Munns thought in his heart. Hearing this, Sean min took a sip of tea, looked at him, and slowly said:


    "The devil fruit is really magical, but this one has limited potential. You will have a better future."


    Sean''s words were light, but they reached the ears of monans.


    Hearing Sean''s words, menges''s face did not change, but his heart was full of expectation. On the other hand, after hearing Sean''s promise, philolith couldn''t help admiring Monas. Of course, he believed that if he performed well, he would be able to get a devil fruit, and there would be a chance now.


    "Well, there''s no more gossip. It''s time to talk about business. Tell me about it, philolith."


    "Yes, Lord."


    When it comes to business, Ferrero immediately converged on the redundant ideas in his heart and showed the quality of a professional soldier.


    He got up quickly and came to the military map hung up in advance. Ferrero began to explain the situation to Sean.


    "Lord, the autumn is approaching. According to the usual practice, LVYE town will sweep the surrounding aborigines to maintain the stability of the territory. According to the intelligence, after many meetings and discussions, we decided to focus on the TAM River Basin and yeguoling. It is expected to dispatch 100 infantry squadrons, 500 militia squadrons and 600 in total...".


    After nearly an hour''s detailed presentation, Sean had a certain understanding of the sweeping plan of Greenfield town.


    "Well, the plan given by your military is very detailed, very good and comprehensive."


    After hearing Sean''s praise, philolith was neither humble nor arrogant, and accepted it frankly. After all, the battle plan was indeed perfect, considering almost all aspects. Moreover, this was not the first time that LVYE town had cleaned up the aborigines. Similar battle plans had been tested by facts and were sure to be effective and feasible. Otherwise, he could not have been so calm and calm in front of Sean, But just then, Sean''s words suddenly turned a corner.


    "But there is one factor you haven''t considered, that is transcendence. After all, the devil tide has begun to recover."


    Hearing Sean''s words, Ferrero''s face suddenly froze. Yes, the devil tide has revived, and everything will begin to change.


    As an extraordinary person, Fei luolie had heard about the recovery of the devil tide before, and was clearly informed by Sean a month ago. Only because the territory seems not to be affected by the devil tide in the past month, the military inadvertently ignored this point when formulating the battle plan, or did not pay enough attention to it. It can only be said that inertial thinking is harmful.

 Chapter 17

    Bang bang, the sound of gunfire was buzzing. Rifles and muskets were intertwined into one, blooming bright flowers of blood, which dyed everyone''s eyes red.


    Standing on a hillside and looking through a single telescope at the battle or massacre not far away, Sean was calm and had no waves at all.


    The autumn sweeping in LVYE town has been going on for nearly a month. Although there are losses, there are guns and half a team of extraordinary people, which is not too large to be acceptable.


    The gunfire died down and became sparse, which also means that the battle is coming to an end. There is no deviation in the results, but it is also normal. After all, one side is well-trained and well-equipped, and the other side is just a mob equipped with stone knives and wooden spears.


    The fire rose, cleaned the battlefield, and strung the prisoners into a string. The soldiers of LVYE town skillfully lit the fire source and set this small village on fire.


    This is not the first indigenous village to be burned, nor will it be the last. Before this indigenous village, LVYE town soldiers have burned four similar villages. Of course, these villages are small villages, with a number of about dozens to 100 people. There is no extraordinary power in the village.


    After the battle, we returned to the temporary residence, and a small celebration banquet began to open with the advent of night.


    Barrels of bitter black beer were sent to the table, accompanied by animal meat roasted by fire with golden oil drops, moderate vegetable soup and black bread. It was a good meal for the soldiers.


    Drinking and having fun, laughing and laughing, the camp is full of pleasant factors. Of course, in addition to wine and food, women are also essential.


    In the process of sweeping, the biggest wealth gained by LVYE town is the captive population. These prisoners are selected, young men and women. After they are brought back, they are qualified slaves, which can be quickly transformed into productive forces. Although it sounds cruel that the elderly and children are either killed in the battle or executed after the war, But it is indeed a tested treatment.


    In the long-term battle in the field, the biggest difficulty for the soldiers in LVYE town is not the aborigines who can only be regarded as mobs, but the harsh environment.


    Miasma, poisonous insects, beasts and subsequent diseases are stress that can not be ignored. Sometimes even drinking a mouthful of raw water can lead to serious diarrhea and death.


    The shadow of death has been accompanied by the army of LVYE town and has never been far away. Under such circumstances, the mental health of soldiers is very important, and wine and women are a simple and effective means.


    Different from the noise outside, it was much quieter in the main account. Sean, Monas and philolith sat in order and tasted the food on the table.


    After eating the last piece of steak in the plate, he put down his knife and fork, took a sip of wine and dried his lips. Sean raised his head and looked outside the main account. Looking at Sean''s action, Monas and Ferrero quickly put down their knives and forks.


    "What about the army, philolith?"


    "Lord, the current situation of the army is good, there are few casualties, and there are successive battles, and the morale is available. The only worry is that the logistics pressure is a little high, the prisoners need to be transferred, and the supplies need to be replenished."


    With that, Ferrero turned his eyes to Sean and waited for Sean''s orders.


    "Well, you can handle these things. Next, we''re going to clean the wild green. How''s the situation there?"


    "Lord, according to our information, the situation of yeguoling aborigines is very different from that of TAM River Basin. There is only one tribe, but the specific situation needs further exploration."


    As he said this, Ferrero glanced at Monas. Due to the harsh environment and complex situation, the military spies were only responsible for the external exploration, and the internal situation was handed over to the extraordinary team under Monas.


    Noticing Ferrero''s eyes, menges did not hesitate and directly said:


    "Lord, the guard team has been spilled out and led by CROM. It''s not enough. There''s no intelligence back yet. It should take some time."


    Speaking of this, menges also felt a little helpless. After all, the guard team is not a professional spy. It has natural defects in exploring intelligence, but fortunately, they are all extraordinary. Under such circumstances, their survival ability is much stronger than ordinary spies.


    Although he was not satisfied with munnes'' answer, Sean didn''t say anything. After all, it was not his fault. Of course, deep down, Sean had the idea of establishing a professional intelligence team.


    "In that case, we will temporarily slow down the advance speed of the troops and wait for the collection of intelligence."


    "Yes, Lord."


    After the meeting, the atmosphere in the master account was much easier.


    In the middle of the night, the banquet was over, and most of the soldiers had fallen into a deep sleep except the personnel in charge of the guard.


    The moonlight is dim, the trees are dense, casting twisted shadows. Occasionally, a breeze blows, disturbing the branches and leaves, making a strange sound, which is quite penetrating.


    Early in the morning, after washing and walking out of the main account, Sean immediately found that it was wrong.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sean looked a little cold as he looked at the ten mummies lined up on the ground.


    The atmosphere was so heavy that people couldn''t breathe. Under such circumstances, Monas stood up.


    "Lord, these ten bodies were found this morning. Their identities have been confirmed. Eight people are militia and two are professional soldiers. The time of death is about midnight. The cause of death is that their blood was sucked dry."


    Listening to Monas''s words, Sean didn''t say a word. He squatted down silently and carefully examined the body of the dead.


    After inspection, Sean found that the death of the ten people were very similar. They were all shriveled and peaceful, as if they had died in a sweet dream. There were no additional wounds except the two small holes in the neck, and all these made Sean think of three words: Vampire, But what makes Sean wonder is that these blood holes are too small.


    He got up and glanced at the dignified and uneasy expressions of the people around him. Sean asked:


    "Can you confirm the murderer?"


    The tone is light, without any ups and downs.


    "Lord, I''m not sure yet. The soldiers on guard last night didn''t find any abnormalities, and we didn''t find any valuable clues where ten people died, not even footprints."


    After listening to philolith, Sean looked the same, only a pair of blue pupils showed more depth.


    "In other words, the murderer easily crossed the cordon of our camp, killed ten of our soldiers silently, and then walked away without leaving any trace? We don''t even know whether he or they are human or animal, do we?"


    At the end, Sean''s voice suddenly rose one degree.


    "Yes, yes, Lord."


    At this moment, everyone felt the raging anger under Sean''s calm face.

 Chapter 18

    It was night, the moon was bright, and the torch in the camp of LVYE town expeditionary army illuminated the whole camp like a cloud.


    The atmosphere was dignified. The soldiers on guard were straight and did not dare to relax. The soldiers on patrol came and went, and their sharp eyes swept away from time to time. They did not let go of any changes. The strange death of ten soldiers this morning cast a shadow on everyone''s heart, Of course, more importantly, their Lord Sean Montel has expressed his dissatisfaction today. None of them is willing to bear the Lord''s anger, which will be more terrible than death.


    In the camp master''s tent, Sean sat alone, without meditating or dealing with anything else, just sitting quietly.


    Sean was really angry about what happened today. Of course, it was not just for the death of ten soldiers. The big sweep was a war. If it was a war, there would be dead. There were not many ten people. What Sean was really angry about was that the ten people died in the camp, and no one had found anything unusual. This time, only ordinary soldiers died, So will it be him next time? Sean was always uneasy not to catch the real murderer.


    The sun was shining, the night was quiet, and no one died, and the next day and the third day were the same.


    "Lord, it''s been calm for three days. What should I do next?"


    After three consecutive days of high-intensity alert in the camp failed, Ferrero had to ask Sean for the next action. After all, this high-intensity alert and always worrying day is a heavy burden on the soldiers'' body and mind, especially now in a dangerous environment.


    "Inform the troops to collect materials and rush to yeguoling according to the original plan."


    After a little thought, Sean made the decision to leave. The other party didn''t appear again. He couldn''t wait endlessly. The conditions didn''t allow.


    With Sean''s order, the whole camp began to take action. The whole process was orderly and orderly. The only difference was that even when the whole camp was collecting materials, the guard in the camp was still not relaxed.


    At noon, when the sun was strongest, the troops gathered up materials and began to move along the established route.


    At the same time, in a dark corner that could not be illuminated even when the sun was strongest, a pair of dark green eyes were staring at the people in LVYE town who left.


    "Lord, will that thing appear?"


    On the horse, menges seemed relaxed, but he was always vigilant. After many times of exploration of the crime scene and examination of the wounds of the dead, he listed the fees and asked several experienced hunters. He concluded that it was speculated that the ten dead soldiers should have been bitten by bats, The only strange thing is that this kind of bat can suck up a person''s blood. It''s incredible. After all, there is only one wound on each body.


    "I don''t know. Wait and see."


    Turning his head and glancing back, Sean''s calm face didn''t go up and down.


    At night, in the temporary camp, when the crescent moon was about to be shrouded in dark clouds, Munns walked into Sean''s tent with the body of a strange bat.


    "Lord, those things appear. That''s it."


    With that, Monas put the body of the strange bat in his hand in front of Sean.


    "Is that what it is?"


    Looking at the size of the adult fist in front of him, in addition to the strange blood marks wrapped around him, the bat body is not much different from ordinary bats. Sean''s blue eyes flashed the color of thinking.


    "Lord, our soldiers were bitten to death by this thing. Unfortunately, it was found a little late. Two soldiers were bitten to death. I finally left only one."


    At this point, there was a flicker of hesitation on menges''s face before he continued:


    "Lord, these bat monsters are not weak. Although they are not superior to the first level, they are much stronger than ordinary beasts, and the most important thing is that they act in order, unlike ordinary beasts."


    "Do you suspect that they are controlled?"


    With his eyes fixed on moones''s face, Sean heard something out of his words.


    "Yes, Lord, according to the description of the wounded soldiers, these bat monsters suddenly flew out of the dark to attack them. There was no sign before. Such action and organization are beyond the reach of ordinary beasts."


    With a calm face, Monas said his speculation, and Sean fell into meditation after hearing Monas''s words.


    "Are there any suspects?"


    The tone was gentle. Although it was a question, there was no doubt in Sean''s words. It was obvious that there was an answer in his heart.


    "Lord, I suspect it has something to do with the aborigines of yeguoling. After all, they are the only ones who have a direct conflict with us now, and this means of defending bats is a bit like the animal soul sacrifice in Aboriginal rumors."


    "Animal soul sacrifice? Let the troops speed up tomorrow and arrive at yeguoling as soon as possible. I believe these rats in the gutter will jump out one by one."


    With that, Sean lowered his head and began to study the strange bat in front of him. He was still very interested in the bat with amazing blood intake. Seeing Sean''s action, Monas didn''t stop any longer. He quietly withdrew and ordered people to strengthen their vigilance at the same time.


    In the main account, after Monas left, Sean took out the scalpel from the natural gift of the storage ring and began to dissect the body of the strange bat.


    The most important and valuable part of an extraordinary creature is generally its extraordinary organ, but the extraordinary organs of different kinds of extraordinary creatures are different, some are internal organs, some are eyes, some are claws and teeth, which are different.


    After dissection and detailed examination, Sean found an interesting fact that this strange bat has no extraordinary organs. In other words, it is an ordinary bat. At most, it is a heterogeneous species. Its real extraordinary power comes from the strange blood marks on its body, that is, a kind of insect that is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye.


    Sean was a little disappointed to come to this conclusion. After all, there was no fruit template, but it didn''t matter, because the parasite might also be used as a fruit template.


    Instead of focusing on the bat itself, Sean focused on the strange parasite, made a series of experiments, and finally came to a conclusion.


    This strange parasite is not powerful, has a certain fear of fire and sunshine, has a high desire for blood, can quickly digest blood, and will shrivel and die if it does not absorb blood for a long time (about half a day). That''s why this parasite can''t survive alone. It needs a parasite to provide blood for them anytime and anywhere. Of course, In return, the parasite will return part of the blood of the parasite and enhance the physical quality of the parasite, which is why ordinary bats show almost extraordinary biological physical quality.


    For this parasite, Sean named it blood thirsty bug according to its characteristics, while the bat was directly named blood thirsty bat.

 Chapter 19

    Four days later, the LVYE town expeditionary force arrived at the destination wild green. In the process, the expeditionary force was attacked twice, but because it had been prepared, it did not lose a few people.


    "Lord, we have just been attacked again."


    "Oh, really? It seems that they are in a hurry."


    Looking at the sky that was not completely dark outside, Sean''s mouth outlined a cold smile.


    "Yes, Lord, what shall we do next?"


    With these words, Ferrero''s cold face revealed a murderous spirit. It was obvious that he was attacked by the other party from time to time, but there was no way to take the other party, which had accumulated a lot of anger for the military director of LVYE town.


    "Don''t worry, philolith. It''s up to them now. First scatter the extraordinary team and let most of the soldiers have a good rest."


    Seeing through Ferrero''s inner thoughts, Sean gave his orders.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Although he was angry and wanted to skin and bone the aborigines, as the military director, Ferrero knew that Sean''s decision was the right one.


    Although the attacks of strange bats from time to time did not bring huge losses to LVYE Town, they made the soldiers physically and mentally exhausted. To some extent, the aborigines had achieved their strategic goals, but the return of the extraordinary team originally as spies gave the soldiers a chance to breathe and have their protection. They don''t have to worry about those strange bats in a short time.


    Yeguoling, black bat tribe, sacrifice hall.


    "Sacrifice Lord, those white ghosts have been killed. What should we do?"


    As the head of the black bat tribe, black bone dafuwei should have been stable for his own use, but at this moment, he really can''t hold his breath. After all, as the head of a large tribe near LVYE Town, he knows more about these white ghosts than other tribes.


    "Yes, Lord sacrifice, what should we do now?"


    With the words of black bone beating falling, the three elders of black bat tribe also agreed one after another. Obviously, they were also anxious. At this moment, the sacrifice of black bat tribe, who was questioned by the public, sat safely on his seat without half a look of anxiety.


    "The clan leader doesn''t have to worry. I sent bat slaves out earlier. With his help, those white ghosts won''t be better, not to mention our God has awakened."


    At last, there was an unspeakable smile on the dry face of the black bat sacrifice. Hearing this, the head of the black bat clan, heiguda, was surprised with the three elders, and then smiled one after another, as if sweeping away the haze in his heart.


    Soon, the black bat sacrifice returned to the tribe''s secret place. Only heiguda and three elders were left in the sacrifice hall.


    The smile converged and the atmosphere became silent. After a while, the elder black bat said:


    "Patriarch, did the gods really wake up? Or did the gods really exist?"


    The tone was low, and there was something incredible between the words.


    The black bat tribe has always had the custom of worshipping totem gods, and the source can not be traced back. However, since the end of the evil tide, the gods of the black bat tribe have not shown any miracles, as if they were a clay fetus and wood sculpture. So that although the black bat tribe still has the habit of worshipping totem gods, there are few devout people, At least at the top.


    Hearing the words of the elder that can be called blasphemy against their own totem gods, heiguda didn''t react much with the other two elders. After all, they didn''t believe in their own totem gods. In their view, totem gods were just a tool to help them rule the tribe.


    "Totem God may really revive!"


    His tone was erratic, as if he were talking nonsense, and his dark face looked complex.


    "Patriarch?"


    The three elders all turned their eyes to heiguda for a moment.


    As if he hadn''t heard the words of the three elders, heiguda continued:


    "I once saw records about totem God and extraordinary power in the ethnography. I thought it was just boasting, but now there have been figures like bat slave, so the existence of totem God is not unacceptable."


    With that, heiguda fell into silence again, leaving only three elders looking at each other.


    About half an hour later, black bone suddenly stood up from his seat.


    "Next we have to change."


    The confusion in his eyes faded, and his words were full of unprecedented firmness.


    "Patriarch, what do you mean?"


    Hearing that the black bone had no head and tail, the three black bat elders were confused for a time.


    "Improve the status of sacrifice, return part of the power, and exchange the support of sacrifice for us. We should obtain extraordinary power as soon as possible."


    "This..."


    The three elders of the black bat tribe have some objections to the decision of black bone fight. After all, it hurts their interests, but this time black bone fight has an extremely firm will and can''t allow them to refute.


    Since the death of the totem God, the status of sacrifice has been declining in the black bat tribe. In recent decades, it has fallen to the bottom of the valley and completely reduced to the existence of mascots. This situation did not change until half a year ago. Bat slaves appeared. Their royal envoys were batbats. They drank human blood when they moved, and ten bats were royal envoys for the first time, Sucking a small tribe of nearly 100 people into a mummy is really terrible.


    Because of the existence of this power, the status of sacrifice has quietly changed in the black bat tribe. Now there is the news of the recovery of totem God. Heiguda has completely made up his mind to obtain extraordinary power.


    As an ambitious man, black bone knows that honor and disgrace is nothing at the moment. He should bow his head when he should. As long as he can obtain extraordinary power, he will have a chance to get back what he lost today. On the contrary, he is likely to lose everything and fall into the dust completely.


    The black bat tribe secretly lives in the black bat cave. The black bat sacrifice walks in the dark and silent cave. Although there is no lighting, it has a steady pace without any stagnation.


    It seems to feel the entry of outsiders. The dark green light at the starting point suddenly flashes above the black bat cave, just like a group of strange fireflies, but this scene lasted only a moment and soon disappeared.


    Across the long dark passage, the black bat sacrifice entered an open place.


    The view is bright and broad. Except for the six stone pillars held by two people, there is no object hindering the view. In the center of the hall, there is a blood pool with a diameter of about three meters, including blood light and floating bones. In the center of the blood pool, there is a black stone statue with a height of about six meters, with a human bat head and wings on the back, It is the totem God of the black bat tribe.


    Before walking to the blood pool, the black bat sacrifice praised as usual, and then picked up a bronze wine cup from the altar and drank up the blood in the cup to start a new round of practice.

 Chapter 20

    In the camp, after two days of repair, most of the soldiers have recovered from mental fatigue, but the bat slave peeping in the dark can''t help it. He must find a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    In the dense forest, under the cover of darkness, bat Nu peeped at the military camp not far away. In these two days, he tried to attack again, but the effect was not great. Moreover, because he lost a bat monster last time, he did not dare to break through by force. He had to keep trying, hoping to find the defense loophole of LVYE Town army.


    The extraordinary power surged, and the gray fog appeared. After being shrouded in the fog, the strange bats hanging upside down on the branches issued harsh calls one after another. The voice revealed an unspeakable excitement, just like taking some tonic.


    "Go, little babies."


    Feeling the state of the blood bat, the bat slave gave the command of attack with his hoarse voice, but what he didn''t know was that he also had a pair of invisible eyes watching him when he was watching the barracks.


    In the camp, Sean, who was originally discussing the attack strategy with Monas and Ferrero, suddenly stretched out his hand and interrupted the words of Monas and Ferrero.


    "The prey was caught."


    Feeling the message from the plant eye, Sean knew that his waiting had been rewarded.


    The eye of plants, a first-order sorcery, is a perception type. Through this sorcery, the caster can leave a mark on the plant, collect the surrounding breath and act as his own eyes.


    When the army had just arrived at its destination, Sean quietly left the eyes of plants around and looked for its kind with the help of the smell left by the strange bat he had hunted before.


    Of course, due to the limitations of the magic of the plant eye, Sean''s move also has some elements of chance. After all, the plant eye can''t move, and the distance to collect breath is limited. Moreover, Sean, as a second-order wizard, can only leave four plant eyes at most, but sometimes luck is also a kind of strength.


    When he got up, Sean quickly left the camp. Looking at the back of Sean, Monas and philolith looked at each other. If they realized something, they immediately followed him.


    Without summoning extra people and causing any commotion, under the cover of darkness, Sean and the three quickly approached the target.


    As extraordinary people, whether wizards, knights or potions eaters, their physique has changed compared with ordinary people, but their strength is different. Under such circumstances, Sean and the three can act in the dark through the moonlight. Among them, Monas, as a second-order knight, has the most perfect physique transformation. His five senses are far superior to ordinary people and already has a dark vision, Even without moonlight, he can move freely in the dark.


    Da, the footsteps stopped suddenly and held their breath. The subtle sound of breaking the air attracted the attention of Sean and the three.


    In the moonlight, Sean and the three of them saw the true face of the dozens of black shadows, which were the strange bats that attacked the camp many times.


    There was no rash action. Sean quietly watched the bat go away. With the protection of the extraordinary team and the cooperation of the soldiers, there would be no big problem in the camp.


    Strange bats completely disappeared in sight. Sean turned his head and looked at the direction of bats. His eyes were firm. There, the plant eye collected the breath, and it was also the place where bats came. The most important thing is that so far, the plant eye can still feel the smell of strange bats in that place, which is self-evident.


    In the dark, under the guard of four blood bats, the bat slave is communicating with the blood bat herd in the distance through the animal soul in his body for remote control command. Of course, it is limited to his own level. This command is very rough, and can only guide in the general direction, not carry out detailed operation.


    Haw, the strange chirp echoed in his soul, and the bat slave''s dark face continued to shed bitter sweat. Manipulating more than a dozen blood bats from a long distance did bring him a great burden, but he could stand out from many experimental products and become an extraordinary person. Bat slave was very good in both qualification and will, He was able to bite his teeth and stick to it in a short time.


    Find the target accurately through the plant eye. After glancing at bat slave and four blood bats hanging upside down on the branches with his remaining light, Sean winked at Monas.


    Understanding and trying to restrain his breath, Monas retreated into the darkness.


    The landing was silent, and the burly Monas was flexible like a cat, approaching bat Nu with the help of the shadow of trees and rocks.


    As an animal soul sacrifice, bat slave''s own ability is general. It mainly depends on the animal soul and the creatures that the animal soul can affect. That''s why he hasn''t found that the danger has come so far.


    The distance is getting shorter and shorter. After a little estimation in his mind, Monas decides not to continue sneaking and is ready to attack directly.


    Bang, with the force of his feet, he blew up a layer of stingy waves invisible to the naked eye, and menges''s speed increased sharply.


    As the only second-order Knight under Sean''s command, Monas has been taught the three secret skills of iron block, shaving and pointing gun in the six styles, which is not only an affirmation of his ability, but also a reward for his loyalty.


    So far, Monas has preliminarily mastered the iron block, tried shaving but has not mastered it, and has not practiced the finger gun. However, even so, his mastery of some power generation methods of shaving still improves his short-distance explosion speed.


    Whew, Monas was like a phantom, causing the buzzing of the air. At this time, the animal soul in the depths of bat Nu''s soul felt the fatal danger and made an anxious cry.


    His face changed greatly. Although he didn''t know where the danger came from, the instinct of life made bat Nu dare not hesitate. He rolled on the spot and directly rolled down from the sitting stone.


    Bang, the stone cracked, which showed the power of the punch. Seeing bat Nu avoid his confident punch, a trace of surprise flashed in menges''s eyes.


    Of course, although he was a little strange in his heart, menges''s body didn''t slow down at all.


    If you don''t hit, quickly withdraw your strength. At the same time, your body leans to the left and your right leg exerts its strength. When you cross, you will catch up with the bat slave rolling down the stone.


    It''s luck to escape once. In this case, it''s difficult for bat slaves to escape the pursuit of Monas. Fortunately, at this time, the blood bat hanging upside down on the branch has reacted and rushed at Monas.


    The pursuit was blocked. No matter what Munns thought in his heart, he could only deal with the four strange bats first. Taking this opportunity, the bat slave quickly climbed up from the ground without looking at Munns, and ran directly in the opposite direction to open the distance.


    Well, he fell to the ground, and his expression changed from panic to consternation. Until this time, bat slave found that at some time, two fingers thick and thin vines wrapped around his lower legs.


    The vines grew rapidly and spread, and soon tied the bat slave into a zongzi. At this moment, it was almost impossible for him to break free.


    Thorns twining, first-order witchcraft, auxiliary, mainly trapped people, with certain lethality.


    At the same time, in the face of the fierce and fearless attack of the four blood bats, the pure white fighting flame bloomed on the two fists held by Monas. The five senses were applied to the extreme, captured their flight tracks, seized the opportunity to fight four fists, one fist at a time, and killed the four strange bats.


    In the final analysis, these four strange bats are only pseudo extraordinary creatures. If they can fight and harass with the advantage of flying, they can also bring some trouble to Monas. The frontal attack is not the opponent of Monas, a second-order knight.


    Seeing that the overall situation has been decided, Sean''s body is revealed from behind a big tree. I don''t know when he has quietly come to the battlefield.

 Chapter 21

    Early in the morning, the mist dissipated, and the warm sun scattered a light golden yellow, which made people lazy.


    There was a solemn atmosphere in the barracks, and there was no superfluous sound except the casual wind.


    Dressed in military uniform and standing on the temporary command platform, Sean straightened his back and scanned the soldiers under the stage with a pair of blue eyes.


    Dong, pestle the noble sword decorated with gorgeous gemstones to the ground, and Sean spoke.


    "Soldiers, nine days ago, ten of our soldiers were brutally killed and sucked alive into mummies, and today we finally caught the murderer."


    As Sean''s voice fell, the prepared attendants immediately took the bat slave up.


    At this moment, bat Nu''s limbs have been broken, and his whole body is covered with scars. He has more air in and less air out, which is not far from death.


    Miso, the sharp blade came out of the scabbard and pointed the sword tip at the bat slave lying on the ground like a dead dog. Sean''s eyes gradually became fierce.


    "Soldiers, what should we do in the face of such a villain?"


    Sean''s voice cooled, revealing an undisguised intention to kill.


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    Neat cries of killing swept through the camp like a strong wind. As a violent machine, killing always resonated with the soldiers.


    Hearing the expected answer from the soldiers, Sean waved his sword without hesitation.


    Hiss, the blood spilled, dyed the sword in Sean''s hand red, and ignited the desire to kill in the hearts of the soldiers. Taking this opportunity, Sean spoke again.


    "Soldiers, the villain has fallen under my sword, but the sin and shame he brought us have not been washed away, because he is only driven by people. The person who really committed this unforgivable sin still lives there."


    Shua, the long sword is pointing in the direction of Yeguo mountain.


    "What should we do in the face of such a villain?"


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    The killing intention is renewed, but it is more intense than just now.


    Glancing across, Sean was satisfied with the soldiers'' reaction.


    "In that case, soldiers, take up your weapons and bring back the enemy''s head, pay tribute to our dead brothers and wash away our shame."


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    The killing intention was surging and the war intention was surging, which startled the surrounding linque.


    After the oath was completed, the troops set out in an orderly manner according to the established route, opening the prelude to the war.


    "Philolith, the next thing is up to you."


    "Lord, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    As the first in line successor of the Montel family, Sean naturally studied military command, but this is more on paper and has not been tested in practice. At this time, Sean naturally entrusted professional things to professional people.


    Bang, a gunshot broke the silence in the mountains and officially opened the prelude to the war.


    In the afternoon, before the sun set, under the command of philolith, the army of LVYE town completely defeated the peripheral defense of the black bat tribe, so that they had to retreat to their nest.


    The war progressed smoothly, but Sean was not surprised. After all, it was a natural thing. The gap between the two sides was too large. If the casualties were not taken into account, at this moment, the army of LVYE town might have entered the nest of the black bat tribe.


    Night warfare requires a lot of troops. Considering the geographical advantages of the other side, philolith applied to Sean after several thoughts and pressed the pause button for the war temporarily.


    Of course, although the frontal battlefield has stopped attacking, this does not mean that the troops in LVYE town do nothing.


    Combined with the information fed back by spies and the information of extorting confessions from bat slaves by torture, the military of LVYE town found a path to the base camp of black bat tribe.


    The core of the black bat tribe lives on a small hill in Yeguo ridge, which is also called black bat ridge.


    The front of black bat ridge is a small hillside, and the back is a cliff. Generally speaking, when the enemy comes to attack, the black bat tribe can only choose to attack from the front. However, after a long time of operation, the front mountain of black bat mountain has been covered with mechanism traps, which are operated by the black bat tribe.


    In fact, in the past years, the black bat tribe has survived the extinction crisis several times by relying on the natural dangers of the back mountain and the mechanism traps of the front mountain, but today the situation has changed.


    There is a mountain stream flowing down from the top of the mountain in the back mountain of the black bat tribe. In previous years, the water was abundant and the river was wet, but this year, the mountain stream dried up and exposed the dry river.


    Under normal circumstances, no one can climb up from the bottom of the mountain due to the precipitous mountain behind the black bat mountain, even ordinary extraordinary people. However, the dried up river this year provides a lot of borrowing points for climbers.


    After on-the-spot investigation, the military of LVYE town determined that it can indeed be used as a way to climb mountains. Of course, the premise is that the climbers must be extraordinary on the side of the body, otherwise they are prone to danger.


    At night, in the middle of the moon, at the foot of the back mountain of black bat mountain, there are several figures waiting silently.


    The number is not large, and there are only six people in total, but each of them reveals a strong breath, and this is the extraordinary team subordinate to LVYE Town, and the leader is Monas.


    In order to avoid being found by the people of the black bat tribe, Monas took this extraordinary team to come here quietly during the most intense battle in the daytime, waiting quietly and waiting for the opportunity to climb the mountain.


    He looked up at the sky and the pocket watch in his hand. Menges''s face was frozen and waved his right hand.


    When the order was given, the members of the extraordinary team, which had always belonged to menges, immediately responded.


    Without any extra action, he silently took out the rope, hook and claw and other equipment and began to climb the mountain. Everything was silent.


    The wind roared and the moon was cold. Under such a scene, six ape like figures continued to climb up on the jagged rocks, completing actions that ordinary people can''t imagine. This is the extraordinary.


    The night envelops the earth like a curtain and torments the hearts of the people.


    "Patriarch, what should we do now? Those white ghosts will fight soon."


    In a hurry, the elder of the black bat tribe kept pacing back and forth in the hall.


    In fact, at this moment, the big elder is not the only one in the black bat tribe. Even heiguda is worried. After a "fierce battle" during the day, he thoroughly understood the horror of these white ghosts.


    Of course, as the patriarch, heiguda will not be timid in front of the people.


    "Elder, calm down and don''t lose face."


    The sound of black bone beating was cold, leaving no face for the elder.


    In the face of black bone''s undisguised reprimand, the elder turned red, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, I understand that the elder is also worried about the safety of the tribe, but my black bat tribe has passed on for thousands of years. Has it experienced less ups and downs during this period? It''s not even more dangerous than today, but haven''t we all survived? Why not today? You know, the big cemetery in front of us is not just talking. I don''t know how many of us are buried there My enemy. "


    "What the patriarch said was that I lost my sense of propriety."


    The elder black bat didn''t insist any more when he got the step from black bone, and the depressed spirit of others was also inspired by black bone''s words.


    Looking at the relaxed black bones on the faces of the people in the hall, I was relieved and worried more and more.

 Chapter 22

    The next morning, before the mist had cleared, a gunshot broke the silence in the mountains, and a new round of war began.


    The sound of gunfire and shouting and killing became one. From the beginning, this war entered a stalemate stage. The enemy and I vied with each other and did not retreat. The intensity was much greater than yesterday. However, this is normal. After all, yesterday''s battle was more of a test for LVYE town and an investigation of the combat effectiveness of the black bat tribe. It stressed that it was orderly, meticulous and thoughtful. Today is a real war and will never stop until the goal is achieved. For the black bat tribe, they have a way back from yesterday''s battle, but there is no way back today, After all, behind them is their home.


    In the rear, standing with philolith and observing the battlefield through a single telescope, Sean''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    In terms of the overall situation on the battlefield, the LVYE town military undoubtedly has an advantage, but the casualties of the LVYE town military are not small. Sean alone saw more than a dozen people fall into a trap, or stumble by a trip rope, or fall into a pit, or hit by a Leishi.


    "Ferrero, how much do we have to pay to go on like this and break through the defense line of the black bat tribe?"


    For the victory of the war, Sean had no doubt that he was considering how much it would cost and whether it was worth it.


    Hearing the meaning of Sean''s words, philolith did not panic and seemed confident.


    "Lord, although the current war situation looks fierce and our casualties are not small, it is only a test for us. It is only temporary. The war situation will change soon."


    When the words fell, philolith began to issue a new round of orders. Sean just watched and did not intervene at all. After all, he said that he would hand over the battlefield to philolith.


    The bugle sounded, and the rear team of LVYE Town army who got the order pressed forward slightly to strengthen the fire to suppress the black bat tribe. The combat teams of the front team cooperated with each other and retreated slowly. Everything was orderly.


    The attack is like a big wave, surging and surging, and the retreat is like a stream and spring, quiet and peaceful. At this moment, the professionalism of LVYE Town army is undoubtedly revealed.


    In the rear of the black bat tribe, after learning the news of the sudden withdrawal of the army in LVYE Town, although I don''t understand the specific reasons, most of the high-level faces of the black bat tribe showed a smile. After all, in their view, those white ghosts were probably frightened by the sinister nature of their cemetery. Only the black bone fight and the black bat sacrifice showed different expressions on their faces.


    The retreat did not mean the end of the war. After a little repair, the LVYE town military began to launch a new round of attack, but different from before, this time it was not the army but the prisoners.


    "Come on, go over and wait for something."


    "Pa, PA, PA!"


    Deterred by the whip and listening to the half familiar aboriginal language, the prisoners kept walking towards the black bat tribe. In this process, a few prisoners wanted to escape directly. As a result, they were killed alive without any luck. Of course, in order to stimulate the morale of these prisoners, the LVYE town military also promised that as long as they could rush into the black bat tribe, After the war, they were able to get rid of slavery.


    "Ah."


    Screams continued, and traps in the black bat tribe cemetery were constantly triggered by captives, with heavy casualties.


    "These damn white ghosts are really cunning."


    A leader of the black bat tribe looked at the advancing black bat army hiding behind the prisoners and shouted his own roar, and there were not a few black bat people who had the same idea with him.


    "Kill."


    Although they know that the white ghosts want to use their captives to consume their strength, the black bat tribe has no choice. After all, they can''t watch the captives break through their defense and trigger their traps. If so, they will be dead.


    Arrows and spears kept appearing. Even some control traps were used by the black bat tribe in order to quickly clean up the prisoners. In this process, the military of LVYE town behind the prisoners seized the opportunity to constantly attack the emerging black bat tribesmen. They were very calm with flesh and blood shields, Of course, those prisoners will inevitably be injured by mistake in this process, but who cares?


    "Lord, look, if this goes on, we will soon have morning meal in the black bat tribe."


    Looking at the latest war situation, Ferrero''s original serious face hung a light smile, and after hearing this, Sean''s mouth also outlined a smile.


    Ferrero''s tactics of expelling prisoners are not complicated, but they are very useful. Although they are bloody and do not accord with the noble quality, it is better to let the aborigines bleed than to let their own troops bleed. Sean thinks very clearly about this.


    The battle in the front mountain went well, and menges and others who climbed up the back mountain have also quietly launched their actions.


    Because of the intense fighting in the front mountain and the habitual recognition that no one can climb up in the back mountain for a long time, the defense within the black bat tribe is not tight at this moment.


    Click and wipe, then twist the worthless tongue and break his neck. After hiding the body, CROM moved and disappeared into the dense forest.


    "Lord Munns, the location has been determined."


    Meeting with the close guard team, CROM reported the news he got from several tongues to moones.


    After getting the information he wanted, Munns made a decision and took action immediately. After all, he can''t hope that his enemies are fools. Although they haven''t been found yet, the longer the delay, the greater the risk of exposure, and then it will be the real trouble.


    Whew, the guards kept shuttling through the dense forest and tried to avoid the black bat tribe. If they couldn''t avoid it, they used thunder to kill them directly when they didn''t respond.


    Alas, the killing was silent. He commanded his men to drag the bodies of three children into the grass behind him. Menges looked at a building not far away and knew that the target was in front of him.


    As an extraordinary team, menges and others have a very clear goal. The first goal is to implement beheading tactics and kill the high-level of the black bat tribe as much as possible. The second goal is to create chaos and provide support for the frontal battlefield.


    Among these two goals, the first goal is not enforced. Depending on the specific timing, the second goal must be achieved. Of course, if the first goal is achieved, the second goal will actually be achieved. After all, sheep can''t do without a head. Without those high-level leaders, the black bat tribe will inevitably fall into chaos in a short time.


    "Now start the table."


    With the goal ahead, Munns didn''t delay at all.


    "Eleven fifteen in the morning."


    "Eleven fifteen in the morning."


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, the time is correct. Start action in five minutes. Remember that the primary goal is to kill the tribal leader heiguda and the black bat sacrifice."


    Ticking, ticking, the originally inaudible sound of the pocket watch was unexpectedly clear at this moment. When the second hand finished the last lap, the six men of Monas rushed out like an arrow, followed by a red signal bomb, which was the agreement between Monas and Ferrero before the action and the beginning of the killing.

 Chapter 23

    Whew, the sound of breaking the air sounded. At this moment, Monas had no cover at all. Of course, it is impossible to continue sneaking now. After all, they are not extraordinary assassins.


    "Who?"


    Discovered by the black bat tribesmen, Monas had no intention of stopping, but further accelerated the speed.


    He smashed a guard''s sternum and broke a guard''s neck. Menges opened the prelude to the killing.


    Bang, the fist rises and the knife falls. Under the leadership of Monas, the extraordinary team turns into a killing machine. It kills everyone without any stagnation. The goal is directed at the sacrificial Hall of the black bat tribe.


    Step by step, the bones paved the way. The noise made by Monas and others finally alerted the high-level of the black bat tribe in the sacrificial hall.


    "Patriarch, a white ghost has come in!"


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Suddenly I got the news from the guard. Heiguda and several elders thought they had heard something, but before they asked, the door of the sacrificial hall was kicked away.


    Poof, he threw the body of a guard at the place. Menges glanced at the black bone and others. After determining the target, he rushed up without any hesitation. The killing had just begun.


    Looking at the whole body bathed in blood, like Monas of Shura, heiguda and others were stunned for a time.


    Well, the ground cracked. Menges was one point faster and came to heiguda and others.


    With big fingers, menges was ready to grasp the black bone beating in his hand. At this moment, the living black bone beating might be more useful than the dead, but at this time, a harsh cry sounded, which made his pace slow.


    Seizing this opportunity, heiguda, who came back to his senses, quickly took a step back and rolled away from Monas.


    At the same time, a strange bat the size of a millstone, red all over, flying from nowhere, rushed straight at menges.


    Seeing the nausea caused by the howling, looking at the big bat coming, Munns had to give up his plan to catch the black bone for the time being.


    The pure white fighting flame on his right arm shone, and he made a jump under his feet. Menges was surprised to hit the big bat. Unfortunately, the bat was much more flexible and cunning than he thought. He avoided his attack by turning it over.


    When he missed, Monas looked the same. Ignoring the big bat, he rushed to the nearest elder and killed him. Obviously, he didn''t intend to stay alive.


    Whew, the wings folded, and a dive. The strange bat hit Munns directly behind him. It seemed that he wanted to keep him, but at this time, Munns, who had originally rushed forward, suddenly changed from motion to silence and forcibly twisted his forehead and body.


    A smile opened on his rough face. Looking at the attacking bat, menges suddenly expanded his right arm and waved it out. The knight''s secret skill was just strong.


    Oh, it''s too late to dodge. The flesh and blood splashed. The strange bat that just dived down was hit back by menges.


    The strange black smoke emerged, and the strange bat the size of a millstone suddenly became the size of a baby''s fist and fell straight out of the air like a punctured balloon.


    The strange bat died, but Munns didn''t relax at all, because it was far from over.


    Black smoke billowed and floated in the air, vaguely showing the body of a bat.


    à¦, the shrill cry appeared again, and menges''s body couldn''t help stagnating again. That is, at this time, heiguda, who had fled in confusion, didn''t know when he reached a consensus with several elders, seized this opportunity and rushed up to kill mengensge at the same time.


    As the leader of the tribe, heiguda naturally lacks courage. Although he is not an extraordinary person, he is definitely the top among ordinary people. With the help of several elders, he is sure to seize this opportunity to kill Monas.


    Near, looking at Monas''s indifferent face, thinking that he was about to cut open the throat of a transcendent, black bone beat, and a kind of abnormal pleasure gushed from the depths of his heart.


    "Hey, go to hell."


    His eyes were red, he held the sharp blade, and the black bone beat him hard to erase the dagger from his hand to menges. At the same time, the other three elders of the black bat tribe also handed out the sharp blade to menges at the same time.


    Ding, the imaginary sound of cutting flesh and skin with a sharp blade didn''t sound, but the sound of gold and iron attack came out.


    The ferocious smile gradually stiffened, raised his head and looked at Monas as if he were looking at a dead man, and the black bone fell into an ice cave for a time.


    Er, he raised the black bone with one hand with his left hand, smashed an elder''s sternum with a punch with his right hand, turned around and kicked the other two elders away. In a moment, menges''s original crisis was completely resolved.


    Ignoring the red face and the black bone beating with poor breathing, menges couldn''t help touching his neck. If it weren''t for the secret skill iron block taught by Sean, he might have been cut off at this moment. He was afraid.


    "Where do you want to go!"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. Without hesitation, menges smashed the black bone in his hand directly as a missile and hit a figure who was going to sneak away in the corner.


    The black bat sacrifice seemed old, but its movements were extremely flexible. He leaned back to avoid being hit by the black bone. Of course, this did not change his ending.


    The extraordinary professional means of animal soul sacrifice is single, and the strength fluctuates greatly. The key lies in integrating the strength of animal soul and the herd that can be controlled. The animal soul of black bat sacrifice is not bad, and has the talent of spike howling. But today he only carries a cultured blood bat, which greatly weakens his strength, The two extraordinary abilities he has, animal soul possession and herd domination, basically exert their power. If today''s battle takes place in the black bat cave, the result is likely to be rewritten.


    Bang, the animal soul dissipated and was hit in the neck. The black bat sacrifice fell into a coma.


    Glancing across, looking at several people who fainted to the ground and didn''t know their life and death, a smile appeared on menges''s rough and crazy face. He knew that with these prisoners, his task of this trip should be completed.


    Munnes'' decapitation operation was a complete success, and the front line also made breakthrough progress.


    Due to receiving the highest level distress signal from the camp, the front line of the black bat tribe, which felt that its troops were tight, had to send some people back to rescue. In this case, under the cover of prisoners, the military of LVYE town caught the flaw caused by the scarcity of their troops and directly tore their defense line.


    "The overall situation is settled."


    Looking at the breakthrough of the defense line of the black bat tribe by his own side, Ferrero couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. As the commander of the war, he was under no small pressure.


    The defense line was torn, and the black bat tribe, which was originally supported by local interests, had no room to turn around, either killed or caught.

 Chapter 24

    At noon, the sun was strong, and Sean climbed black bat mountain.


    At this moment, the black bat mountain has been completely under the control of the military of LVYE town. However, due to the short time, although the military has cleaned it up as much as possible, there is still blood everywhere on Sean''s way to climb the mountain, and occasionally there are residual limbs and bones. Sean turned a blind eye to these scenes, stepped on blood and dyed his soles red. Sean didn''t change at all. Maybe he was uncomfortable at first sight, but that''s what he saw more.


    "Lord."


    Kneeling on one knee and holding his hands flat in front, Munns presented Sean with the bat language scepter, the power symbol of the black bat tribe.


    Reaching for it, the cold touch came, and a smile was outlined on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    "Knight moones, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Looking at the Knights stained with blood in front of him, Sean couldn''t help feeling a little moved. When he left, there were six and four returned. Two of them stayed on the black bat mountain forever, and almost all the remaining four were injured.


    In fact, the most dangerous time for the extraordinary team was when Monas rushed into the sacrificial hall to carry out the operation. At that time, the remaining five members had to guard the entrance and block the black bat tribesmen who came to rescue. If CROM was not the animal evil fruit ability equivalent to the second-order extraordinary, they might not be able to wait for the success of Monas''s operation.


    With encouragement, Sean looked at the top of the black bat tribe kneeling aside.


    In the first World War of the sacrificial hall, the black bat tribe survived only the black bone fight and the black bat sacrifice.


    Noticing Sean''s eyes, Munns said:


    "Lord, these two people are heiguda, the leader of the black bat tribe, and the great sacrifice of the black bat tribe. Among them, the great sacrifice of the black bat is a second-order animal soul sacrifice."


    "Oh, second order beast soul sacrifice?"


    Sean was quite surprised to hear monans''s introduction. After all, although the magic tide rose, the time was still short. It was not easy for people who ate magic drugs to reach the second level at this time.


    Sean knows something about animal soul sacrifice. After all, the bat slave they caught before is this profession.


    Animal soul sacrifice is a well-known extraordinary route in the new world. It is mainly spread among the Cherokee indigenous tribes. Although the route is incomplete, it also has its own characteristics.


    It seems to be aware of Sean''s eyes. Originally, his hair was scattered and his mouth was bloodshot. The embarrassed black bat priest suddenly raised his head.


    "This distinguished adult, Agnes says hello to you."


    Struggling to straighten up, Arnes didn''t want to look too embarrassed at this moment.


    "Oh, you can speak common language?"


    Hearing each other''s fluent lingua franca, Sean is really a little novel. After all, in order to explore the new world, many people in the kingdom of Sirte go to learn the aboriginal language, but the Aboriginal people basically don''t learn the lingua franca.


    "Yes, my Lord, I lived in Memphis for some time."


    "Oh, well, what do you want to say now?"


    "There''s nothing to say. In your words, I''ll win the king and lose the enemy. I just hope you can allow me to redeem my own life at the cost of working for you."


    There was no crying, there was no wailing of losers, there was only reason, and Sean looked up at him at this moment.


    "Self redemption? It''s not impossible, but what''s your value?"


    Hearing this, Agnes''s originally slightly turbid pupils suddenly became clear.


    "Dear Sir, I am a second-class animal soul sacrifice. I have some experience in biological cultivation. At the same time, I know this mountain forest very well. I believe it will be useful to you."


    Silence, silence, Sean was not in a hurry to give his answer. He was thinking, and Agnes was waiting for the sentence.


    In fact, at this moment, Sean really has some small entanglements. Killing Arnes can gain some source strength points, and accepting Arnes can make him a good man. Compared with the two, there is no doubt that the latter has greater interests, but there is one problem, that is, loyalty. If we are not our race, our hearts will be different. This sentence is not just saying.


    "Agnes, you really give me a problem. After all, I can''t be sure of your loyalty."


    "Dear Sir, I know it''s normal for you to have such doubts, but I believe time will prove everything. I hope you can give me a chance."


    With that, Agnes lowered his head.


    "Well, Agnes, I hope you don''t make me regret it and don''t make yourself regret it."


    The voice fell, the spirit surged, and a little dark red light appeared in Sean''s right hand.


    After glancing at Arnes with his head down, Sean waved it, and the red light fell on him.


    The animal soul warned that he instinctively wanted to expel this abnormality, but Arnes restrained this instinct and let these red mans get into his body.


    He felt that dandelion seeds were taking root and sprouting smoothly in Arnes'' flesh and blood. Sean''s blue eyes flashed a strange light. He had planned to kill Arnes directly as long as Arnes had a little intention of resistance. Unexpectedly, he didn''t. But it''s good. Since Arnes gave his sincerity, he was willing to give him some trust.


    Dandelion parasitism ¡¤ modification ¡¤ blood color latency is transformed by Sean through dandelion parasitism, a first-order witchcraft. Compared with the two, dandelion parasitism has greater combat effect, wider range and stronger concealment. Although dandelion parasitism ¡¤ modification ¡¤ blood color latency is easy to be detected, it can exist for a long time and has stronger control.


    For an excellent wizard, the witchcraft learned is not invariable. Generally speaking, the process of a wizard learning witchcraft should have three steps. The first step is to analyze the temporary template. This step is more extensive learning. The second step is optimization and adjustment. Others are always others, and everyone is different, No matter how good the witchcraft template is, it also needs to fit itself. The third step is transformation and innovation. This step is to express your own things on the original basis. It is simple to say but difficult to do.


    In this era, most wizards can only go to the first step and become users of witchcraft. A few wizards can go to the second step and become a qualified wizard. Very few can go to the third step and become an excellent wizard.


    Although the witchcraft of dandelion parasitism, change and blood color lurking has various defects, it can not be denied that it has indeed reached the third step, which is rare. After all, to reach this step requires not only deep accumulation and hard research, but also the fleeting light.


    "Agnes, stand up. Since you are your own, you don''t need to kneel."


    Sean''s voice was very flat and had no superfluous feelings, but Arnes was greatly relieved when he heard this. He knew that his life had been saved for the time being.

 Chapter 25

    The black bat cave is bright outside, but quiet and dark inside, as if there were two worlds.


    "Lord, two soldiers entered the cave before. They only heard two screams. There was no movement after that, so I asked someone to block it temporarily."


    Standing aside, philolith whispered to Sean the direction of the cave.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned his eyes to Arnes, who bowed to one side.


    Aware of Sean''s eyes, Arnes''s low face flashed a hesitation, but he quickly said:


    "Lord, this is the secret place of the black bat tribe. The black bat cave is a place to worship the gods of the tribe. There are a large number of bats inhabiting here. The two soldiers should have become the blood food of these bats."


    With that, Agnes''s waist bent down again, showing his respect.


    "Agnes, you should be able to control these bats."


    Thinking of the ability of animal soul sacrifice, Sean said again.


    "Yes, Lord, in a short time."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go into the cave and have a look."


    Black fog filled the air, and the animal soul blood bat of Arnes quietly emerged and made a silent call.


    The sound of wings beating the air came, and soon a dark cloud floated out of the cave.


    Looking at the bat group composed of at least hundreds of strange bats, everyone present felt a heavy heart, because once the bats rushed down, most of the people present would die.


    He was still, and a dignified flash flashed in his sharp eyes. Menges was ready to go and quietly locked Arnes.


    Fortunately, the accident did not happen. After flying out of the cave, the bats quickly lifted up and scattered.


    Looking at the bats disappearing in the field of vision, a strange brilliance flashed in his blue eyes. Sean knew that he might underestimate the new recruit Arnes. After all, he could control such a large group of heterogeneous bats, and his deterrent on the battlefield would not be weaker than the third-order red rider, Of course, according to Sean''s estimation, Arnes is basically unlikely to control such a large group of bats.


    "Go in and have a look."


    Look back, Sean wants to see the so-called totem God.


    In Sean''s knowledge, totem gods are inferior, bloody and barbaric. They are despicable people who steal the name of God. They are not even hypocrites. Among them, there is a strong thread of mixed divinity, barely enough to reach the word God. Most of them are actors distorted by faith and lose themselves in faith.


    Da Ba, through the secluded cave, people soon came to the secret place of the black bat tribe and saw the gods of the black bat tribe.


    Looking at the surrounding scene, Sean looked indifferent. Only the blood pool aroused his interest.


    "Lord, this is the secret place of the black bat tribe. This blood pool is the holy pool of the black bat tribe. After swallowing, those with extraordinary blood and water can improve their physique and temper their spirit. However, there are a large number of blood insects living in the blood pool. They like to eat human blood and need to be careful."


    Standing aside, Agnes introduced the blood pool to Sean. Between the lines, he had drawn a line between himself and the black bat tribe.


    "Oh, blood water still has this effect. That''s good. I just don''t know if there are any taboos?"


    At this moment, Sean''s interest in the blood pool increased again. Although there was a problem with its source, it was good to train his men.


    "Lord, the only thing you need to pay attention to when using this blood water is to take it out and let it stand for a day before you can use it. You can''t use more or less. Less blood insects will kill the user. More blood water will stink and lose its function."


    The tone was low. Arnes didn''t pretend to be clever to hide anything from Sean. The only thing he didn''t tell was how many slaves had paid their lives for such a simple method of use.


    He looked up and looked at Sean''s face. There was a struggle on Arnes''s face. After a little hesitation, he continued to say:


    "Lord, I once had a vague feeling with the black bat pseudogod. I suspect that the black bat pseudogod has recovered."


    Hearing this, several people around immediately focused on Agnes. No matter how they belittled the totem God, it is undeniable that this existence has a certain personality. The weakest ones have the strength of the fourth-order extraordinary, which can not be ignored.


    In fact, although he had always belittled totem gods in the old world, Sean, who had accepted the family inheritance, knew that many forces had moved to cultivate totem gods as guardians in the past and put them into action. Unfortunately, there were few winners. First, the training time span was long, taking a hundred years as a unit, second, the belief needed to be pure, and third, he would be hostile to the God church, The most important thing is that after the successful cultivation, the totem gods will gradually lose themselves in their faith, and are likely to change from a watchdog to a cannibal wolf and eat their master. Due to these restrictions, the totem gods will eventually disappear in the old world.


    "Agnes, are you sure?"


    Relaxed and restrained, a pair of blue eyes stared at Arnes tightly.


    The invisible pressure enveloped his whole body. Arnes looked unchanged and said categorically:


    "Lord, I''m sure that although the previous feeling is very vague, I''m sure it''s the black bat pseudogod."


    No matter what he thought, Arnes knew at this moment that he had no redundant choice at all, which had been determined when he spoke before. Changing his mouth at this time had no other effect except to reduce his evaluation in Sean''s heart.


    Hearing Arnes'' affirmative answer, Sean was silent. He didn''t doubt that Arnes was lying, because it had no meaning except death, but he didn''t know how to express it for a while.


    At this moment, in addition to Sean, monans and others have also fallen into silence. The devil tide has recovered, and the return of the gods seems not unacceptable. However, the gods have left for too long. This generation has never seen half a miracle except hearing the gods'' names in legends and stories.


    "Get out of here first."


    The statue of black bat God was reflected in his blue eyes, and Sean made a decision.


    No matter what happened, he was ready to let the soldiers bury the black bat statue, the hall and the cave with explosives.


    Munnes and others had other ideas in their hearts, but since Sean had decided, they naturally had no right to oppose and began to retreat orderly.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the road?"


    The leading soldier looked at the hard wall in front of him and fell into doubt for a moment.


    When he realized that it was wrong, and then thought of the black bat God mentioned by Arnes, Sean turned on the spiritual vision, and the world changed color for a time.

 Chapter 26

    Psychic vision is a small skill that a wizard can use. Head up vision needs to constantly wash his eyes with his own spirit. When he uses it, he can see many things invisible to the naked eye, just like Sean at this moment.


    The blood stained earth is shrouded in a thin red sky, which is completely different from before, just like two spatial latitudes.


    "Lord, be careful. I''m afraid there''s danger here."


    Between words, Munns stepped forward and blocked Sean behind him. Although he had no vision and could not find the truth around him like Sean, his keen perception still made him feel the smell of danger.


    "Lord, I''m afraid we have come to the kingdom of God."


    His voice is hoarse. If you listen carefully, you will find that there is a slight tremor in it. Before this moment, even if his life is about to lose, Agnes, who is relatively calm, is flustered.


    Even as like as two peas of black bat, he could find the truth of the surrounding area even though he could not give his eyes to it. But it was precisely because of this that he was very nervous because the surrounding scene was exactly the same as the kingdom of God recorded by the tribe, and at this point he felt the smell of black bat God.


    "The kingdom of God? At most, it''s an empty realm of gods!"


    Compared with Arnes'' panic, Sean is much calmer, which is the advantage of complete inheritance.


    Of course, it is not easy to break even the spiritual realm by means of Sean and his party, but it suddenly occurred in this change.


    The inexplicable fishy wind blows from the virtual environment, and the red haze converges to form a huge face like a bat head.


    The scarlet eyes are like two blood moons, overlooking the earth, and the invisible power envelops the people.


    "The blasphemer will die when his blood is exhausted."


    The dignified voice resounded through the void. Although I didn''t understand the language, the meaning of this sentence quietly appeared in the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    "Ah!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Blood, a lot of blood."


    The majestic voice fell, and immediately some soldiers began to bleed inexplicably, first the mouth and nose, then the ears, eyes, and then the skin.


    The scream continued. Although the situation of Sean, monans and other extraordinary people was temporarily good, they didn''t look good. They all knew that although they, as extraordinary people, had stronger resistance to this strange force than the soldiers, if they continued like this, they would follow in the footsteps of these soldiers sooner or later.


    Well, a feeble groan came out, and the first dead appeared. As the voice said, his whole body ran out of blood and became a mummy.


    With the first, there was the second and the third. At this moment, Sean and others looked more and more ugly.


    "Lord, what should we do?"


    The nose and corners of his mouth showed blood. Arnes focused his eyes on Sean. He knew that at this moment, only Sean they wanted to live and could rely on, while Monas still stood in front of Sean as before. As for philolith, he had fallen to the ground and moaned bitterly.


    "What a pity."


    Without answering Arnes'' question, he looked up at the sky brighter than before, and Sean issued an inexplicable sigh.


    Spiritual surge triggered a mark in the depths of the soul, and a strange pattern the size of a thumb finger appeared on Sean''s forehead.


    Look carefully, although this grain is composed of simple lines, you can still see its general appearance, tree shape and oak shape.


    The lines emerge, and the bright golden light spots begin to condense, and the sacred atmosphere fills the air.


    The lines disappeared, the golden spots condensed, and a golden leaf with a sacred smell floated in front of Sean.


    Hum, the leaves disappear and appear again on the bloody sky.


    The bright radiance began to shine, and the sacred atmosphere began to diffuse. The virtual shadow of a big tree stood in the void. Its branches were red and brown, up three and down nine, with a total of twelve Branches. Its leaves were bright and golden, as if flowing with the sacred radiance. It was the representative of the Montel family, the Golden Oak or the sacred oak.


    The shadow of the tree grows, the roots of the tree plunge into the earth, and the branches probe into the sky. The sacred light sweeps away like a wave, and waves begin to clean the dirty blood.


    The blood faded, and the sky and earth began to return to normal. Before the glory of the sacred oak, any filth had to be thoroughly cleaned.


    Boom, as the last ray of blood faded, the surrounding void began to crack, and the void could no longer be maintained, accompanied by a roar of despair.


    "No!"


    There''s no dignity, there''s only panic.


    Everything returned to normal, and the cave was still the same cave, except for the fallen corpse and the blood all over the ground.


    For the rest of his life, Arnes''s fear had not completely faded. He looked up at Sean, and the color of awe in his eyes became stronger and stronger.


    Just when they wanted to say something, a strange noise raised their hearts again. After all, he walked around under the sickle of death.


    Looking back, they took a look at the scene behind them. They breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the statue of the black bat God had cracked, which also proved that the black bat God should be really dead from another angle.


    Poof, the stone cracked, and the huge statue soon became a pile of rubble, which also revealed what was originally wrapped in the statue.


    Bones, a baby bone, a strange baby bone.


    The bone is white and looks like ivory. The bone marrow in it surges like hot magma. The body curls up as if it were sleeping again. The white bone wings behind his back extend to protect him.


    Da, the inexplicable attraction made Sean close to the baby skeleton. A weak but vast and noble pressure filled Sean''s heart, just like the overlooking of higher life to lower life.


    Touching the baby skeleton, an unexpected warmth came from Sean''s palm, as if he were touching not a skeleton but a living man.


    It was at this time that Sean''s keen perception of madness warned, and the spirit in the depths of his soul began to surge instinctively.


    "Huh?"


    Awakened by the inexplicable danger, he quickly stepped back three steps and looked at the seemingly harmless baby bones in front of him. Sean looked uncertain.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    Monas and others gathered around at this moment, but strangely, they should have clearly found Sean''s abnormality just now, but they didn''t stop it or ask anyone. Sean didn''t react until he was awakened.


    Wave and stop the actions of Monas and others. Sean''s eyes are still focused on the baby bones. It''s just too strange. He was lost in his mind inexplicably. It''s really frightening.


    "Agnes, do you know this thing?"


    "This?"


    Looking at the baby skeleton, Agnes fell into a tangle.


    "Lord, I don''t know the origin of this skeleton, but since it appears in the statue, I have a guess."


    At last, Agnes''s tone became more and more erratic, and it was obvious that he himself doubted his guess.


    "Oh, talk about it there."


    "I once saw such a record in the ethnography of the black bat tribe. It is said that in distant times, the black bat God had a divine enemy. The divine enemy was born with wings to block out the sky and the sun. His body was vast, indomitable and powerful. It took a long time for the black bat God to defeat him, tear his body and turn his wings into his own wings."


    After all, according to the meaning of Agnes, this baby skeleton is the body of God.


    "Don''t look at me like that. They all said it was just a guess. I don''t believe it myself."


    Perhaps it was because he had just passed the crisis of life and death. At this moment, Arnes seemed a lot more casual and no longer cautious.


    After hearing Arnes''s guess, Sean was noncommittal. He could not judge whether it was a god body. What he could be sure was that the skeleton was not simple. Although it was dangerous, it would be a great harvest if it could be studied clearly.


    "Monas, ask the soldiers to take the skeleton back and pay attention to safety along the road."


    Said, in the word safety, Sean deliberately accentuated the tone, and Monas understood it.


    "Agnes, you take some of these blood water out and let the extraordinary team use it in three days."


    In a few words, Sean drew a pause for the matter.

 Chapter 27

    The Lord''s house of LVYE town has returned from yeguoling for three days. Sean has been busy dealing with various things in LVYE town for these three days. Although he has a decentralized attitude, some things still need him to make a decision.


    "Anything else?"


    After signing the last document in his hand, Sean turned his eyes to the clerk iluka and Sheriff Eros standing in front of him.


    "No, Lord."


    Looking at Sean''s slightly tired face, iluka and Eros retreated very wisely after saying that.


    After they left, they rubbed their eyebrows. Sean cheered up and sank his consciousness into the door of the world.


    The familiar void was still vast. Looking at all kinds of bubbles, Sean''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Last time he exchanged the Navy six style cultivation notes, there should be eight bubbles left here, but now there are eleven, that is to say, I don''t know when the gate of the alien world closed three bubbles.


    His eyes flashed past the familiar bubbles, and Sean soon found the three newly closed bubbles.


    A strange fruit, a huge egg, a snail like creature.


    Surprise emerged from the bottom of his heart. Sean quickly extended his spirit to the bubble where the strange fruit was located, hoping that everything would be as he guessed.


    [item]: Soul fruit


    [evaluation]: it touches the soul field, has the power to play with the soul, and is a demon fruit cursed by the sea.


    [price]: 50 source force points


    "Yes, it is."


    With spiritual feedback, Sean''s inner joy could no longer be suppressed. As the owner of a demon fruit tree, Sean once thought about what kind of fruit he would eat in the future. His first idea was sparkling fruit or thunder fruit. After all, these two top natural demon fruits do have incomparable advantages over other fruits. The most basic element is not to mention their ultra-high moving speed and can fly, The strong attack power is hard to refuse, but in the long run, demons such as soul fruit may be more suitable for Sean. After all, there is an upper limit for devil fruit, and his core still falls on the extraordinary road of wizard.


    After calming down for a while, Sean stared at the soul fruit with burning eyes. If it was before, even if the soul fruit was better, Sean could only look and sigh at its price of up to 50 power points, but now it is different.


    In the first battle of yeguoling, LVYE town lost a lot. Sean even used the sacred Guardian engraved on his soul by the family, but the corresponding harvest of the battle was also huge. A large number of prisoners and wealth did not say that the death of the black bat God brought a large source of strength to Sean.


    Although the black bat God has just recovered, his strength is not strong, but his personality and essence are high enough, which is similar to the fifth order extraordinary. His death has fully harvested 55 source force points for Sean.


    There was no hurry to exchange, so Sean turned his eyes to the other two bubbles. Sean had guessed about the strange creature like a snail, and it was true.


    [item]: Telephone Mother worm (sleeping)


    [evaluation]: a creature that can realize the same kind of communication, an insect with strong fertility. If you give it enough time, it may give you a surprise.


    [price]: 3 source force points


    After confirming his guess, Sean knew that the mother phone bug was something he had to exchange. Boya world''s scientific and technological civilization is still in its infancy, and there is no trace of communication means such as Telegraph and telephone. Generally, the communication between the two parties can only be through letters, which is not only slow, but also easy to lose. Although there are some extraordinary means, at present, these means either have various defects or are expensive, which makes the nobles feel painful.


    Sean once thought of reaping a large amount of benefits by getting out the telegraph and telephone. Unfortunately, he was ashamed of the walkers. He didn''t do it at all. I can only say that he gave it to the research institutions funded by the Montel family to try. Anyway, there are still any successful news so far, but it''s normal. Science needs to be accumulated and can''t be achieved overnight, At present, the mainstream energy science in Boya world is steam science, and electricity is still a wilderness.


    Determined to redeem the mother phone bug, Sean turned his eyes to the last bubble.


    [item]: flame dragon egg


    [evaluation]: a variant from the ark world, a beast named dragon.


    [price]: 7.5 source force point


    Sean knows more about the ark. After all, he likes this game very much. There are all kinds of dinosaurs in it. Flame flying dragon is one of the more powerful ones. He lives in the magma Valley and has the ability to spit flame dragon breath.


    For this flame flying dragon egg, Sean naturally wants it, but he is not eager. The importance can not be compared with the soul fruit and the telephone mother worm. Of course, the most important thing is that his source force is not enough.


    Sean had 0.5 source force points left. After killing the bat slave, he got 1.5 source force points. Plus the 55 source force points provided by the black bat God, there were only 57 source force points, while the soul fruit, the telephone mother worm and the flame flying dragon egg needed a total of 60.5 source force points, not to mention the white beard corpse he wanted to exchange a long time ago. There were 34 source force points.


    It''s useless to think too much. There will always be the source of force. In a moment, Sean gathered the bubbles wrapped around the white beard body and the three bubbles wrapped around the soul fruit, the telephone mother worm and the flame flying dragon egg. Then the silent annihilation began quietly. The bubbles broke, and the internal items were wiped clean by the eraser like a pencil drawing without leaving any trace, In a twinkling of an eye, there were only four bubbles next to Sean in the endless void.


    Ignoring those bubbles, Sean first exchanged the soul fruit and spent 50 source force points, leaving 7 source force points. With the soul fruit, Sean temporarily gave up the idea of exchanging the body of white beard. Originally, he wanted to make it into a puppet and obtain a good combat power in the short term, but now his idea has changed. In terms of his ability, Puppet is just an inefficient use method. In the end, the combat power is basically only three levels, even if kissed by the goddess of luck, it is only four levels. With the soul fruit, there is infinite possibility, which can give full play to the potential of white beard corpse.


    In the study, he played with the soul fruit in the shape of an apple, silver gray and tangcao pattern. Sean looked happy and no longer tired.


    Three days later, play with the transformed soul fruit again.


    Oh, when he bit it, Sean could not help frowning. The taste was really awful, but it wasn''t unbearable. As for whether it was the smell of excrement in the legend, Sean didn''t know. After all, he hadn''t eaten it.


    Three or two mouthfuls ate all the soul fruit, and a strange force began to breed in Sean''s soul. Although it is said that as long as you eat one mouthful, you can get the ability of demon fruit, Sean still ate the whole one for insurance.

 Chapter 28

    Early in the morning, when the sun first appeared, it was the best time of the day, but at this moment, duomu village, an affiliated village under LVYE Town, was shrouded in a huge cloud.


    "Old man, the little stone is gone."


    In the largest yard of duomu village, logging leader Voss found old Enke, the head of duomu village, who was really smoking tobacco.


    Hearing this, he looked up at worth with a double barrel shotgun, and old Enke took a hard puff of grass smoke.


    "Is that the monster again?"


    He lowered his head and spit out a big mouthful of smoke, which made people unable to see the expression of old Enke at this moment.


    "It should be."


    With that, Voss''s hands holding the shotgun were clenched and his veins were exposed.


    Duomu village takes logging as its main business. As the leader of the logging team and the No. 2 person in duomu village, worth has encountered many dangers, such as being attacked by a hungry brown bear during logging, but he has never felt powerless like today.


    Six days ago, an old sickle of a woodcutter in duomu village disappeared inexplicably. At first, it didn''t attract people''s attention. Until the next day, the villagers found it wrong and organized people to look for it.


    The search for nature was fruitless, and in the process, three more villagers disappeared, and the atmosphere of panic began to spread in duomu village.


    Under such circumstances, old Enke immediately gathered the villagers and asked Voss to lead the young people in the village to take up arms to protect everyone. No one disappeared on this day.


    With the protection of the armed forces and the gathering of everyone, the hearts of the villagers began to calm down slowly, but the good times did not last long. On the third night, when everyone gathered together, two people disappeared, and the most important thing is that no one knows when and how they disappeared.


    The seeds of fear began to take root and sprout, and the hearts of the villagers were unconsciously swallowed by the monster called panic. Many people''s reason was on the verge of collapse, that is, at this time, someone put forward the idea of leaving the village.


    Some people support and oppose this idea, and many oppose it than support it. After all, this is their home and their comfortable nest. More importantly, leaving the village can not guarantee their safety and may be more dangerous.


    Aware that the situation was wrong, old Enke stood up and calmed down everyone''s dispute.


    Without leaving the village for the time being, everyone took weapons and could not act alone at any time. They handed over the only two young horses in the village to two young men and asked them to go to LVYE town for help.


    On the fourth day, he sent two young men riding away. The villagers pinned their hopes on them. The day was safe, but none of the villagers dared to sleep at night.


    On the fifth day, the weather was fine, and the villagers spent the day trembling, but fortunately, everything was safe, as if the monster had left.


    On the sixth day, without waiting for the villagers to breathe a sigh of relief and fear to attack again, the small stone disappeared and was as restless as boiling water. The monster never went away.


    "Old man, what should we do? The villagers are very upset and don''t know when the people in the town will come for help."


    His own force is not reliable. Worth, a tall and powerful man, can only place his hope on the help of LVYE town at this moment.


    He took a deep smoke and lowered his head. Old Enke didn''t speak or share his deep thoughts with worth.


    Duomu town is far away from LVYE Town, but riding a horse for two days is enough, but today is the third day. LVYE town''s request for help still hasn''t come. If something doesn''t delay, the request for help hasn''t been sent to LVYE town at all, and the second possibility is much higher than the first one, because no one in the village was missing that day.


    The heart is heavy, but old Enke can only bear it silently, because at this moment, duomu village has become a powder keg, and a spark can detonate it. Moreover, according to so many days of observation, old Enke guesses that the unknown monster is likely to regard the village as his granary and eat two or three people every day, no more or no less.


    This conjecture may be a little cruel, but old Enke knows that it is likely to be true. As an old hunter, old Enke knows the psychology of those animals very well. It''s a pity that he can''t do anything even if he guesses the truth. This has to be said to be a kind of sadness, the sadness of the weak.


    Although there may be a problem in asking for help, old Enke did not despair, because every once in a while, LVYE town would come to collect a batch of wood, and calculate the date. The most recent one is these days. At that time, LVYE town will find the abnormality here.


    Of course, now all old Enke can do is pray silently. I hope this day will come early and a few people will die less.


    "Alas!"


    Looking at the figure of worth leaving, old Enke sighed deeply, and his body was more bent.


    Watching the villagers die silently, hiding the facts from them and making them feel at ease to wait for death is a cruel way for old Enke, who grew up in the village, but he has to do so, because once the villagers know the truth and flee on a large scale, it is likely to provoke unknown monsters in the dark.


    Stay at ease in the sheepfold and be regarded as the monster''s reserve food. Although there will be dead every day, the number is limited after all. Tear the sheepfold and unwilling to make reserve food. The monster is angry and is likely to hunt and punish on a large scale.


    Hoo, once again took a hard puff of smoke. Old Enke silently told himself to be patient, to be patient.


    Two days later, on the eighth day when duomu village was shrouded in clouds, iruka''s eyebrows were tightly frowned together in the government hall of LVYE town.


    "You mean there''s no news?"


    "Yes."


    After glancing at iluka''s face, the clerk continued to say although he was uneasy:


    "Your Excellency, the staff of the government affairs department responsible for collecting wood three days ago had set out for duomu village. It is reasonable that they should return the next day, but they haven''t come back so far."


    Hu, take a deep breath and put down the feather pen in his hand. Iluka''s face sank.


    As a pioneering land, LVYE town seems to be stable, but in fact it is in danger. Under such circumstances, civil servants have strict time planning for going out on business. Generally, it is impossible to violate it. Up to now, those people have not come back, and there may have been a problem.


    After thinking for a while, he rubbed his eyebrows. Iluka took out a piece of special paper for decree, quickly wrote a decree and sealed it with his official seal.


    "Take this to Sheriff Eros and ask him to send more people to duomu village."


    Without any news or intelligence, iluka has neither full strength nor reason to let ferolier mobilize the army. He can only let ELOS send someone to see it. I just hope it is not troublesome.

 Chapter 29

    On the afternoon of the ninth day of the accident in duomu village, a dozen men with disheveled clothes and frightened faces ran into duomu village. From their clothes, it can be seen that they belong to the public security team of LVYE town.


    On the eleventh day of the accident in duomu village, there was still no news. Iluka and ailos came to the Lord''s house together.


    "Come on, what happened to you two?"


    Just after the physical exercise, Sean is enjoying gulea''s massage.


    After eating the soul fruit, the origin of the soul grew. During this period, Sean''s spiritual strength continued to grow and stabilized until today. Sean estimated that his spiritual strength had reached the standard of a third-order red robed wizard, and even spread. Next, as long as he polished it a little and made up for the lack of physical strength and magic, he could naturally advance to the third-order.


    "Lord, there is an accident in duomu village, an affiliated village of LVYE town."


    With his head down and eyes fixed, iluka told Sean the cause and effect of the duomu village incident in detail.


    After hearing iluka''s narration, Sean remained unmoved.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "We want to mobilize part of the infantry brigade of Ferrero, and even hope that the close guard team can send people to participate in the operation."


    Waving and stopping gulea''s massage, Sean got up from the couch.


    Dressed at the service of gulea, he took a sip of the red wine next to him, and Sean slowly said:


    "I need you to give me a reason."


    The professional army doesn''t say that the close guard team is nominally only responsible for Sean''s safety and doesn''t interfere in the specific things of LVYE town. Now, if the iruka want to mobilize the extraordinary of the close guard team, they naturally need to give Sean a reasonable reason.


    "Lord, we haven''t received any news about the large-scale bandit group and the large-scale invasion of the aborigines recently. Now there is such a thing in duomu village. We suspect that extraordinary people are involved. After all, even if the security team composed of 15 people is not as powerful as professional soldiers, it can''t be stopped by ordinary people, let alone duomu village is not a lamb to be slaughtered."


    Hearing Sean''s words, he didn''t speak. ELOS, who was sweating, stood up at this time. It was his responsibility.


    "This reason is OK."


    Shaking the wine glass in his hand, Sean affirmed the reason given by Eros.


    Hoo, hearing Sean''s words, iruka and ailos breathed a sigh of relief. It''s really not a small thing that an accident may happen to an entire village. After all, there are only five subordinate villages in LVYE town.


    In fact, the reason why Sean would agree to the request of iluka and Eros is that it is really strange, or because there may be extraordinary people involved. You know, he is very lack of source power now.


    "Lord, I don''t know when to inform Fei to list the actions?"


    As the clerk of LVYE Town, iruka urgently hopes that this matter can be solved as soon as possible.


    "Now."


    "Now?"


    Hearing this answer, iluka couldn''t react for a moment, and Sean had stood up by this time.


    "Gulea, tell Monas to assemble the guard team. By the way, you''ll follow this time."


    "Yes, young master."


    As an excellent maid, gurea never said much.


    "Lord, what are you doing?"


    Looking at Sean''s actions, iluka found something wrong.


    "This time I go in person, the infantry brigade will not be transferred. Their daily tasks are not easy, and they have just finished a war and need a reasonable rest."


    The voice fell, and Sean had gone out, leaving only iluka and Eros at a loss.


    The guard team is full of ten people. Two people died in the battle in yeguoling, leaving only eight. Four people need to stay in the Lord''s house. Sean only brought four this time, plus seven people, including Monas, gulea and himself.


    Light and simple, all the way fast, arrived at the destination in the afternoon.


    Driving, riding on a horse, standing on a small hillside and looking at the village not far away, Sean''s first feeling is quiet. It''s not normal to be quiet.


    There was no smoke, no shadow, no laughter or laughter, as if it were just a group of empty houses rather than a village full of people.


    "It''s kind of weird."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and an invisible force began to spread out centered on Sean.


    After a while, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.


    "Let''s go down, drive."


    With that, Sean rushed to duomu village first.


    "Lord, let me check it first."


    The situation in duomu village is unknown. Although they are strong, they are not afraid of ten thousand. If something happens to Sean, they will not pay enough for their lives.


    "Don''t worry, Monas, it''s okay."


    Words revealed a relaxed, non-stop pace, the roar of horse hoofs, and Sean rushed into duomu village first.


    Dada, the crisp sound of horse hoofs echoed in the silent village and soon attracted the attention of the villagers of duomu village.


    "Old man, this voice..."


    Although there had been speculation, worth couldn''t believe it for a moment. Two days ago, the security team encountered a monster attack not far from the entrance of the village. He fled in a panic or was driven into duomu village, which really made his mood fall to the bottom of the valley.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s definitely the rescue."


    Before old Enke spoke, Nick, the captain of the security team, took the lead in calling out. Two days ago, he was really frightened. He lived in fear for two days. He didn''t even dare to blink his eyes for fear that he would be swallowed by the monster. Two days ago, he saw one of his team members swallowed alive, first the lower body, then the hands, the body, and finally the head, The most terrible thing is that they didn''t see the monster from beginning to end, just as those dead players were swallowed by an invisible giant mouth.


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    With a hammer, old Enke took the lead and went out, looking very calm. Only his watch with a cigarette pole trembling slightly showed that his mood was not calm at the moment.


    Whoa, looking at the crowd pouring out of the yard, Sean and his party reined in the reins.


    "Why are there only a few people?"


    "What should I do?"


    "It''s dead."


    Seeing that there were only seven people in Sean''s party, the originally hopeful villagers suddenly felt like a basin of cold water. At this time, Nick knelt down on one knee.


    "Nick, the captain of the third security team, has seen the Lord."


    Although Sean lived in a shallow place in LVYE Town, Nick, an official in size, was lucky to have seen him from a distance, not to mention that he knew Sean half as a moones knight.


    Hearing Nick''s words, he knew that the young man in front of him was his Lord. The villagers were stunned at once. Old Enke took the lead and knelt on the ground immediately.


    "Enke, the head of duomu village, has seen the Lord."


    With old Enke taking the lead, the villagers reacted and knelt down all at once.


    "All right, get up, Nick. You take someone to maintain order."


    Without paying attention to the villagers'' offense, Sean calmly looked across the gate and landed on a big tree in the yard.

 Chapter 30

    The courtyard is broad. In the northwest corner, a big tree occupies the whole corner. They hug each other with dense branches and leaves, like a pavilion.


    When he saw Sean''s interest, old Enke whispered:


    "Lord, this is a wild jujube tree. I don''t know how many years it has grown. It was there before the establishment of the village. Later, we saw that it can produce a lot of wild jujubes every year, so we kept it."


    Hearing the sound, Sean glanced at old Enke.


    "Old Enke, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Feeling Sean''s eyes, old Enke immediately bent down.


    "Let the villagers leave here."


    Hearing this, old Enke''s face immediately turned white. The monster was still wandering in duomu village. There was always a psychological comfort when we got together. If it dispersed


    "Lord..."


    Want to say something, but for Sean''s blue eyes, old Enke''s words unconsciously changed.


    "I''ll arrange it right away."


    With old Enke taking the lead and noble authority, although the villagers were filled with fear, they slowly dispersed.


    Raising his feet, Sean walked into the hospital, and Monas and others immediately followed.


    He went to the big tree and looked up at the sour jujube from green to red between the branches and leaves. Sean was full of interest.


    "Lord, do you need me to pick some sour jujubes?"


    Seeing that Sean seemed interested in wild jujubes, Monas whispered.


    "Monas, some things are more interesting to do by yourself."


    The tone was brisk, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. I could see that Sean was really in a good mood at the moment.


    The voice fell, the spirit surged, and three thorns were born from nothingness and wrapped around the trunk of the wild jujube tree. Strangely, the trunk should be empty, but it seems that something is entangled by thorns.


    As a knight, with keen senses, Munns immediately found something wrong. In an instant, he was burning a pure white fighting flame, but before he could do anything, a pure black light ball suddenly shot out of Sean''s right hand, which had been carried behind him, and hit the thorns.


    Hissing like a snake, roaring like a beast, hit by a black ball of light, a looming figure like a lizard appeared there.


    The stealth effect disappeared, and a lizard with a first-born blood crown, about two meters long and green scales appeared on the trunk of the wild jujube tree.


    Hiss, struggling, Sean''s first-order witchcraft thorns soon lost its function.


    Regain freedom, the ability of invisibility is launched again, and the emerald lizard is quickly in the sight of everyone. At this time, Sean seemed to notice something. He made a small leap backward with his feet. At the same time, with a bang, a small pit appeared on the position where Sean had just stood, as if he had been hit by a solid shell.


    "Lord, be careful."


    Before the voice fell, with immature shaving, menges flashed into an open space and hit the land with a pure white fight flame.


    Although he couldn''t see it, he knew the monster was here according to the traces of the pit before and the fighting intuition honed in his life and death.


    Well, the ground cracked and the pit appeared, and menges''s punch failed.


    Of course, although this punch failed, Monas''s judgment was not wrong, but the monster''s reaction speed was unexpectedly fast, or Monas''s speed was not fast enough. If he really practiced shaving and could use it skillfully, the monster should have fallen under his fist at this moment.


    Suddenly attacked, although the emerald lizard narrowly escaped the blow, its body shape revealed again.


    Part of the scales changed from green to gray, and some even showed bright red flesh and blood. The black gas lingered and was still eroding the flesh and blood of the emerald lizard. It was obvious that Sean''s witchcraft was not easy to bear. The explosive power may not be strong, but the difficulty was unexpected.


    The invisible power spread and captured the traces of the emerald lizard. At the moment when the emerald lizard showed its shape, a light flashed in Sean''s blue eyes, and the first-order witchcraft thorns were released again.


    Hiss, again entangled by thorns, the familiar feeling came, and the emerald lizard immediately fell into panic.


    He tried to break free again. Unfortunately, he didn''t have this chance.


    Accurately grasp the opportunity, in the moment when the emerald lizard was entangled by thorns, Monas immediately caught up.


    Bang, the same fist fell again, but the difference is that it didn''t fall again this time.


    Hiss, issued a sad cry, the green lizard''s head scales were broken, blood flowed out of his mouth, and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    At the end of the battle, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile when he looked at the green lizard or colorful magic dragon lizard fainting on the ground.


    To tell the truth, Sean was really surprised when he first found the colorful dragon lizard. After all, the number of this kind of Warcraft is very rare.


    The colorful dragon lizard, a reptile, has a trace of the blood of the fog dragon. Although it is thin and doesn''t even count as a miscellaneous blood dragon, it gives it a good talent. Its ability is stealth and can shield general perception means. Ordinary extraordinary people can''t find its trace at all. It is precisely because of this that duomu village fell into the previous dilemma. In terms of attack, the colorful dragon lizard mainly depends on its tongue, The speed is fast and the power is not weak. The adult body is generally a third-order Warcraft. Very few individuals can activate the fog dragon blood in the body, evolve into a miscellaneous blood dragon and step into the fourth order.


    "Lord, how to deal with this Warcraft."


    Although the colorful magic dragon lizard has fainted now, the Warcraft is strong. It won''t be long before it wakes up. It can''t be safely detained without suitable equipment, so mengnes asked.


    "What to do? Kill it."


    If he had superb blood extraction technology, Sean would try to take the colorful magic dragon lizard back alive to see if he could extract the blood of the fog dragon, but unfortunately he didn''t. in that case, it doesn''t matter whether he is alive or dead.


    Reach out and take a knight''s sword from the guard. Follow the part where mengnes wounded the colorful dragon lizard. Sean''s sword pierced the head of the colorful dragon lizard, ending the short life of the underage colorful dragon lizard.


    After handling the colorful dragon lizard and taking its body, Sean and his party quickly left duomu village.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Back in the courtyard, old Enke almost pulled off his beard when he saw the wild jujube tree at the corner of the courtyard.


    When leaving, the branches and leaves of wild jujube are green, the jujube fruits are full of branches, when returning, the leaves fall and the branches wither, and the whole tree is still rotten.


    Withered bullet practice, second-order witchcraft, which simulates the power of withered plants and trees and can erode the vitality of life, is the only second-order witchcraft Sean has learned so far.

 Chapter 31

    LVYE Town, botanical garden, mountaintop.


    The devil fruit tree is full of branches and leaves, dotted with pure white flowers between the branches and leaves. A fruit shaped like a grapefruit with colorful scale patterns is hanging on the branches, while the Golden Oak on the other side is still my old friend, emitting a faint sacred smell. Only there is an egg with fire cloud pattern the size of a grinding plate at his root, which is greedily absorbing the strong magic emitted by the magic node.


    After looking at the demon fruit on the branch, Sean knew it was ripe, but now he had not figured out who to give the demon fruit in the form of colorful magic dragon lizard.


    Looking away at the flaming dragon eggs under the golden oak tree, Sean fell into silence.


    After killing the second-order colorful magic dragon lizard, he harvested 3.5 source force points, plus the previous 7 source force points, a total of 10.5 source force points, just enough to exchange the telephone mother insect and the flame flying dragon egg together.


    Sean, the mother of the telephone, has been handed over to Arnes to cultivate, while the flame dragon egg has some unexpected changes.


    Nature walker is a second-order sorcery. One of the core sorcery of the wizard''s Secret biography of nature''s secret language, its most important role is to make up for the weak attack in the early stage of the secret biography of nature''s secret language. It is for this reason that Sean wants to exchange the flame flying dragon egg as the carrier of this sorcery. After all, this is the biological egg with the highest potential he can contact at present.


    The natural walker, also known as the natural agent walker, takes the Warcraft egg as the magic object, so that the Warcraft egg resonates with nature, carries a wisp of natural will, and has a life and death fetter with the wizard at the same time.


    But after Sean showed the natural walker to the flame flying dragon egg, a strange change took place in the flame flying dragon egg. Demonization is Warcraft, which usually happens to ordinary beasts.


    Because of the influence of itself or the external environment, the beast broke through its own blood restrictions and evolved into a supernatural species and became a Warcraft. This phenomenon is called demonization by the supernatural.


    Although the flame flying dragon egg has the name of flying dragon, has a powerful body and can spit out flame, it can only be regarded as a beast according to the standard of Boya world, because its body does not contain magic.


    The invisible power diffused. Seeing and hearing color domineering concentrated on the flame flying dragon egg, and gave full play to the power of "listening". Sean carefully experienced the change of the flame flying dragon egg.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the existence of the gate of the alien world. It''s clear that Sean, whose body is the humanity of the liberal world, is eating the soul fruit. He has awakened the unique seeing and hearing color domineering of the world of the pirate king.


    There are three kinds of domineering in the pirate king''s world, namely, domineering, armed and seen domineering. Among them, domineering is the embodiment of the king''s qualification, which is owned by very few people. Armed domineering is invisible armor, which can enhance defense and attack. Everyone has it in his body. When he exercises to a certain extent, he can guide his awakening, Seeing and hearing color hegemony is the power of listening and a power of perception. Everyone has it in his body, but compared with armed color, the awakening of seeing and hearing color needs talent. Moreover, seeing and hearing color also has various extraordinary characteristics, such as foreseeing the future, emotional perception, distinguishing between good and evil, the voice of all things, and so on (the voice of all things may be the embodiment of the territory of the overlord, but it is a branch of seeing and hearing color by default here).


    Perhaps because of his own talent or the blessing of soul fruit, Sean''s seeing color hegemony can not only cover a small town, but also has a rare feature, 3D imaging. Under the cover of seeing color, all the scenes will be clearly presented in Sean''s mind, which is more accurate than what he sees with the naked eye, far from the general model of seeing color hegemony Paste perception is precisely because of this. Before that, Sean could easily find the colorful magic dragon lizard in duomu town.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, the invisible heartbeat quietly came into Sean''s mind. The fire cloud pattern on the flying dragon egg changed imperceptibly, and the fire spread like a raging flame, gradually becoming a continuous trend.


    Perhaps the process of demonization is coming to an end. In Sean''s perception, the speed of Feilong egg absorbing magic has suddenly increased by more than one height, but it is still on a magic node with strong magic, which can fully support its consumption.


    As time went by, the sun gradually turned red. Sean didn''t leave. He stayed here all afternoon, quietly waiting for the Feilong egg to complete its transformation.


    Boom, a red flame more than one meter high rises from the flying dragon and publicizes it wantonly. It''s just strange that although the flame seems fierce, it doesn''t have the slightest temperature or burn anything.


    "What a strong magic."


    Watching the flame rise, Sean''s calm face showed a trace of surprise. The flame on the flying dragon egg seemed to be the same as the real flame, but it was actually an activation phenomenon after the gathering of high concentration magic.


    Half an hour later, the flaming flame converged, and a thin layer hung on the flying dragon egg like a coat.


    After the eyes converged and the flame converged, great changes had taken place in the flying dragon egg, and the fire cloud pattern disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by the light red dragon scale pattern similar to the dragon scale, which reduced the vulnerability of the ordinary eggshell and increased the coldness of the metal.


    Through the slightly transparent eggshell, looking at a small figure curled inside, Sean knew that the flame flying dragon was about to be born.


    Originally, the hatching of flame flying dragon should not be so fast, but after it becomes Sean''s natural agent, its growth rate will far exceed its peers. Hatching is so, and so is the growth of strength. However, the benefits and costs are always balanced. Rapid growth brings double consumption of life.


    In another half an hour, the flame completely converged and there was no more spark.


    "Roar."


    The wings spread out and the faucet was high. With a young dragon roar, the flame flying dragon broke its shell.


    "Long Wei?"


    Surprised, Sean felt a strange pressure at the moment when the flame flying dragon broke its shell. Although it was thin, it was really pure dragon power, which meant that the newly born flame flying dragon was a real dragon.


    Obviously, it is a creature in another world, but the flame flying dragon is not very different from other dragon species in Boya world at this moment, which makes people have to sigh that dragons are worthy of being multi creatures with blood all over many worlds.


    "Woo."


    With an unconscious roar, the newly born little guy is looking at the world with his clean amber eyes.


    With a small head swinging and a dark red scale, the flame flying dragon seems to feel the familiar atmosphere. Its wings take a leap and fall on Sean''s shoulder. As flying dragons, flying is their natural ability and does not need special learning.


    The shoulders sank. Although the newly born little flying dragon was small, its weight was not light, just like a metal ingot.


    Being licked by the drooling tongue of the little flying dragon, Sean was not angry. He had a similar natural intimacy to the little guy.


    "Little fellow, I''ll call you smog later."


    Touching the warm scales of the little flying dragon, Sean named it.

 Chapter 32

    A month later, the Lord''s house, the training ground.


    Boom, a red fireball fell from the sky and burst like a shell. Before that, Sean made a mistake and avoided the burst fireball when there was no time to go.


    "Roar."


    The young dragon roared as before. Seeing that Sean escaped his attack, the little flying dragon slightly retracted its wings, made a dive, accelerated and quickly approached Sean.


    Boom, the flame appeared again, but this time it was not a fierce fireball, but a hot dragon breath.


    The arm was thick and thin, and the dark red pillar of fire spewed out of smug''s mouth and burned to Sean, but unfortunately this time it was still a little slower.


    The wings spread out and kept the gliding posture. The amber dragon pupil firmly locked Sean''s figure, and smog kept chasing Sean.


    Boom, the dark red dragon breath fire column sweeps across the earth like a laser, leaving a scorched trace. It''s not small, but it''s a pity that it''s a little closer to Sean every time, which makes Shi Maoge not only unable to catch up with Sean, but also reluctant to give up.


    As time passed, the light of the fire began to dim. He realized that smug''s strength was about to run out, and Sean stopped his pace.


    "Smog, come down. Today''s game is over. I''ll play with you tomorrow."


    Waving, Sean let smog fall.


    Roar, fall down. Shi Maoge, who just finished the game, seemed a little excited and couldn''t help shouting.


    Looking at the little flying dragon half squatting in front of him, whose body was the size of a wolf dog, Sean couldn''t help reaching out and touching its head.


    It feels warm. It''s a good choice to warm your hands in winter. Sean inexplicably emerged this idea at the bottom of his heart. Shi Maoge also enjoyed Sean''s touch. He took the initiative to put his head forward for his touch.


    Seeing the end of the "game", the slaves who had been waiting on the side immediately pushed up a large wooden bucket containing Smog''s breakfast.


    As a flying dragon, he is a natural and extraordinary species, but his food intake is not small at all. He has to eat 20 pounds of food for breakfast alone, perhaps because of Sean''s indulgence in this month. Now he generally only eats beef and fish, and the fish must be fresh. He doesn''t eat dead.


    Watching his breakfast being pushed up, smug''s wings vibrated and skillfully plunged into the barrel, splashing all over for a time.


    Watching smog swallow a black backed fish neatly, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.


    Over the past month, Shi Maoge has made great progress and has basically mastered his own strength. He doesn''t waste his time playing games with him every day.


    Dragon species are divided into four classes based on blood. At the bottom is the Dragon beast with a trace of dragon blood, such as the colorful dragon lizard. Of course, this kind of dragon beast with a trace of dragon blood is basically not recognized by other dragon species or crowned with the name of dragon, but on it is the miscellaneous blood dragon. From here, it is a real dragon recognized by all intelligent life, Because they have awakened the dragon blood and have the dignity of the dragon. Like Shi Maoge, they are the hybrid flame flying dragon, and then up is the hybrid dragon. The legendary giant dragon in people''s mouth refers to them, just like the red dragon is one of them. They are powerful. As long as they grow up, they can basically step into the fourth level. Finally, the pure blood dragon stands at the top of the Dragon species, Every pure blood dragon is born naturally. It is a miracle of life and a synonym for power. The fifth level is basic, and the sixth level is not out of reach. Although the seventh level is slim, there are still miracles.


    Although Shi Maoge is only a hybrid dragon, he has good talent. He has two kinds of witchcraft at birth, hot dragon breath and burst fireball. If there is a chance in the future, pure blood dragon is impossible, and mixed blood dragon can still hope.


    "Young master, Secretary iluka is here."


    I don''t know when gurea''s figure appeared next to Sean.


    "Oh, really? Let him come."


    Then he took the towel and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Sean walked to the rest area.


    "Lord."


    After a while, iluka in formal clothes appeared in front of Sean.


    "Sit down and talk."


    It was not a formal occasion. There was no need to be so rigid between the two. After sipping coffee, Sean waited for iluka to speak:


    "Lord, I''m here today to report to you a few things. The first thing is that the chocolate workshop has been completed, and the production methods and samples have been taken back to the old world by the boat team, but it will take some time to wait for the family''s reply. The second thing is that we have found several kesimi wild fruit forests, which have a large output. If they are developed reasonably, it will be all-round Enough to meet the current production and supply of chocolate, the government affairs department plans to plan those places as plantations to take care of these fruit forests more effectively, which is expected to provide a large financial revenue for LVYE town in the future. "


    With that, iluka looked at Sean''s face and paused before continuing to say:


    "The third thing is security. Recently, attacks by wild animals have occurred from time to time, and many villages and plantations have responded. So far, according to incomplete statistics, 23 people have died in the mouth of animals. According to the villagers'' description, these wild animals are extremely violent, and there seems to be a figure of extraordinary creatures."


    With that, iluka''s figure unconsciously lowered.


    After hearing iluka''s report, he didn''t respond much to the first two things. Just follow the normal steps. The third thing is completely different. After all, it involves extraordinary creatures.


    "You tell ELOS to call up some hunters to form a convoy to patrol around the plantations in various villages and collect the wild animals."


    After a little meditation and putting down his coffee, Sean gave an order.


    "Yes, Lord, I''ll do it right away."


    With vigorous efforts, iluka is ready to implement this matter immediately. If it is implemented as soon as possible, the loss of LVYE town will be reduced.


    "Iluka, wait a minute. When you go back, help me find a man who is good at business and let him open an Colosseum in LVYE town in the name of the Montel family."


    "Yes."


    Although I don''t understand why Sean set up a Colosseum in a small town like LVYE Town, iluka agreed without hesitation. After all, it''s not difficult.


    Looking at the back of iluka leaving, Sean unconsciously tapped the table with his fingers and fell into meditation.


    The idea of setting up a Colosseum was not a hot idea in his head, but thought over and over again. It was only said today.


    As a qualified heir to the aristocracy, Sean naturally knew that it was very possible to open a Colosseum with the current scale and flow of people in LVYE Town, but he didn''t care. From the beginning, his purpose of opening a Colosseum was not to make money.


    He has two main purposes. The first purpose is to collect rare animals and provide templates for the birth of devil fruits. So far, he has only bred two devil fruits and eleven devil flowers, and this number will further expand as he enters the third level. Now he urgently needs templates. After the establishment of the Colosseum, the stimulation of blood and the induction of gambling, The desire for fame and wealth, I believe, will make many people hunt those wild animals and even extraordinary creatures. If there are suitable ones, they can be bought as a template. Of course, how many people will be buried in the mouth of the beast in this process is not what Sean can decide. After all, this is their own choice.


    Sean''s second purpose is to turn the Colosseum into an incubation base for the transformation of demon fruits. For those with the ability of animal demon fruits, fighting, especially life and death, will be their powerful ladder. Sean can put some animal demon fruits of animal species into their fighting slaves, so that they can fight people and animals, Finally, it becomes the capital food for the transformation of devil fruit, so as to harvest extraordinary devil fruit, and even further.


    Of course, up to now, this is only an assumption, and the specific implementation will take time.

 Chapter 33

    Lord''s house, after iluka left, Sean called Monas. The first wave of demons had been surging for some time, and the impact began to spread slowly. The attack of wild animals was one of them. Moreover, since the shadow of extraordinary creatures appeared in the beast attack, it is difficult to solve the problem by relying on those hunters alone.


    "Monas, I believe you have heard about the beast attacking people. There may be extraordinary creatures. Take the guard team to search carefully. If there is one, catch what can be caught alive. If not, kill it and bring the body back."


    "Yes, Lord."


    After hearing Sean''s instructions, Monas immediately agreed.


    "Oh, by the way, pay more attention to the performance of the close guard team this time. Except grom, anyone else who performs best can get this demon fruit."


    Da, the voice fell, and a brocade box on the desktop was opened, revealing the demon fruit in the shape of grapefruit.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Looking at the devil fruit with colorful scale patterns in the brocade box, menges''s eyes froze, but he soon recovered. Although he was also curious about the power of the devil fruit, after all, there was grom''s example, but he believed that he would get better in the future.


    Dong Dong, after Monas left, he sat alone in the room, and Sean thought about the future of LVYE town.


    There is no doubt that the image of magic tide recovery has begun to show. It can be predicted that extraordinary power will become more and more important in the near future. Although there should be no invincible monsters in a short time, this trend is predictable.


    "There are still too few extraordinary people in LVYE town. We need to supplement a batch as soon as possible."


    At present, there are only 14 people in LVYE Town, including eight guards, Monas, guleya, ferret, Arnes, Sean and shadow. Although the situation can be stabilized now, I''m afraid it will become more and more powerless with the passage of time.


    Before the recovery of the magic tide, due to the scarcity of extraordinary resources, the major forces tacitly limited the number of extraordinary people. They cut off the living soil of wild extraordinary people through resource monopoly, and this situation has quietly changed with the recovery of the magic tide.


    With the recovery of the evil tide, extraordinary resources began to appear in every corner of the world. It is difficult for major universities to restrict the emergence of extraordinary people through resource monopoly. Some forces and individuals with extraordinary inheritance will take this opportunity to re cultivate new extraordinary people, and these new extraordinary people will have new demands after they have strength, such as status, such as more extraordinary resources, etc, This will have an impact on the old order.


    "Extraordinary creatures, new extraordinary beings."


    Thinking about possible troubles in the future, Sean was thinking about how to resist the coming flood.


    There is no doubt that the simplest thing is to cultivate a group of extraordinary people of the magic potion system, which is convenient and fast, but this scheme can only be emergency. Although the threshold of the magic potion system is low and fast, the upper limit is low and it is easy to get out of control. In the long run, the path of knight and wizard is the right choice, because only these two roads are most likely to have the decisive strong, The only pity is that taking these two roads not only costs a lot of time, but also requires high talents and resources.


    Lord''s house, underground laboratory.


    Few people in LVYE town know that there is a large laboratory under the Lord''s house, with three floors and tens of meters deep underground. At the beginning, in order to build such a laboratory for Sean, the Montel family not only spent a lot of human and material resources, but also used a strange thing of high grade to succeed.


    The walls and floors are made of quartz stone and then stacked with steel plates, supplemented by some small witchcraft traps. At this stage, safety can be guaranteed.


    The first floor of the underground laboratory is mainly used for routine research. After determining to cultivate new extraordinary people, Sean plunged here.


    "Komo animal blood, leafless grass root, limestone powder, pure water..."


    Constantly recalling the formula of the extraordinary magic medicine "soldier", Sean kept moving in his hands. On the side, Arnes stood quietly and handed Sean the tools he needed from time to time. Now Arnes is not only the person in charge of this underground laboratory, but also Sean''s experimental assistant.


    Although he knew that Sean let him stay for a long time for some reasons that he didn''t trust him, he didn''t dislike it. Instead, he was a little happy. He preferred to stay in the laboratory to study the truth. Compared with the black bat tribe, there should be plenty of resources and extraordinary knowledge here. If he sincerely obeyed Sean to protect his life before, now he thinks he is very lucky.


    Put the last processed material into the crucible. Sean let go of his spirit and let these materials begin to integrate fully.


    With the color of seeing and hearing, Sean has a clearer sense of the fusion reaction of these materials. With the soul fruit, Sean''s spiritual control is more delicate. With these two kinds, Sean''s process of smelting magic medicine is unexpectedly smooth.


    Gululu, the potion reaction came to an end, everything calmed down, and a green, slightly viscous liquid appeared in the crucible.


    Pour out the liquid and seal it into a test tube. Sean completed the refining of the "soldier" potion.


    "Lord."


    Watching Sean seal the potion, Arnes immediately handed over a towel. Although the action of potion preparation is small, the high concentration of spiritual power and the subtle regulation of spirituality are really easy to make people feel tired.


    In fact, the extraordinary magic medicine based on "soldiers" is not difficult to prepare. Ordinary people can try to prepare it by themselves, but the success rate is not high and the quality is not guaranteed. They can''t prepare high-quality magic medicine with the help of spirit like Sean.


    After wiping his sweat and playing with the potion in his hand, Sean put it into the natural gift of the store, and before that, he had three similar potions in his store.


    After completing the preparation of this "soldier" extraordinary potion, Sean did not continue because he had no raw materials.


    "Agnes, what progress have you made in your recent research?"


    Walking out of the laboratory and back to the rest area, Sean asked about Arnes''s research results during this period.


    Hearing Sean''s words, Arnes couldn''t help smiling on his dry old face.


    "Lord, there has been some progress in the research on baby bones during this period. I found that these bones not only play a role in the blood of ordinary people, but also play a role in the blood of extraordinary people and extraordinary creatures. Moreover, blood thirsty insects breed in these blood, but the time is too short and there are too few samples. The specific effects and taboos need further experiments. As for Guan At present, the research of Yu werewolf senchris has not made much progress. I took part of his blood and put it within the radiation range of baby bones. I hope to make new discoveries, but it still takes time. "


    "Oh, really? Let''s go and have a look."


    As a wizard, Sean is interested in studying weird baby bones and werewolf like senchris.

 Chapter 34

    The second floor of the underground laboratory.


    Compared with various relatively perfect experimental facilities on the first floor of the laboratory, the second floor is much simpler, and many places are still empty.


    Through the three security doors, Sean and Arnes came to the place where the baby bones were placed.


    The skeleton was placed in a square box made of glass, like a small coffin, and there were four blood pools around him, but there was not much blood in the other three blood pools except one.


    "Agnes, how about the blood effect of these ordinary people now?"


    "Lord, I''ve tried. The effect is not ideal. Maybe it''s because the time is too short. The effect is not as good as the blood pool of the black bat tribe."


    Hearing this, Sean fell into silence. At present, the blood and water affected by the bones is a very important extraordinary resource in LVYE town. If it can be produced in batch, it will provide great help to the training program for the extraordinary in LVYE town. Unfortunately.


    "Agnes, can there be progress in the preservation scheme of these blood?"


    As soon as the voice changed, Sean changed the subject.


    "I''m sorry, Lord. So far, there has been no progress in this area. I''ve tried many storage methods, such as low-temperature refrigeration, and I''ve also tried to add other components to the blood as stability. Unfortunately, it has no effect. Once three days, it can''t stop the decay of the blood."


    Here, Arnes is deeply ashamed. Although the effect of alienated blood is good, if its storage method cannot be solved, its function must be seriously limited.


    "Well, Agnes, maybe we can try to use these blood as the main materials to prepare new magic drugs."


    Seeing that there was no clue about the storage method, Sean proposed a new direction.


    "This..."


    Hearing Sean''s words, Arnes fell into hesitation and didn''t know what to say, because the emergence of each magic medicine requires the preparer to have a deep accumulation of mystical knowledge, thousands of continuous experiments, and a casual smile of the goddess of luck. Feeling Arnes'' hesitation, Sean didn''t say anything more. His new conjecture is undoubtedly much bolder than Arnes, but it still needs a lot of experiments to turn the conjecture into reality. It''s useless to say more before that.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look."


    If the second floor of the laboratory can roughly see what a laboratory should look like, the third floor is completely different.


    It was dark, cold and wet. It was Sean''s first feeling after he came down.


    As if he had noticed Sean''s discomfort, Arnes said:


    "Lord, because both the telephone mother bug and the blood bat like the dark and humid environment, I didn''t carry out large-scale transformation on the third floor and kept its original environment as much as possible."


    The invisible knowledge color domineering expanded and shrouded the third underground laboratory. Sean had a certain understanding of Arnes''s words.


    Squeaking, aware of the smell of strange humans, many blood bats who closed their eyes and pretended to sleep opened their dark green eyes, but before these bats rioted, Arnes had calmed them down.


    Through the area where blood bats live, Sean sees the mother telephone bug.


    At this time, the mother phone bug is lying quietly in its comfort nest, gnawing a mouthful of food from time to time. Even if it detects the movement of Sean and Arnes, it just looks at it and continues to do its own things.


    "Lord, this mother phone bug is in good condition. It has bred three little phone bugs."


    Listening to Arnes''s words, Sean''s eyes fell on the little telephone bug the size of three thumbs next to the mother telephone bug.


    Seeing here, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile. Although these telephone worms are still small and can''t be put into use, the emergence of new telephone worms means that the mother telephone worms have fully adapted to the surrounding environment, which is undoubtedly good news.


    "Agnes, you did a good job, but you still need to continue to work hard. I''m afraid the next days will not be too calm."


    "I understand, Lord."


    As a former black bat sacrifice, Arnes got a lot of information from Sean. Arnes has a vague judgment about the future.


    In order to turn the conjecture into reality, in the next few days, Sean and Arnes will take the demonized blood (blood affected by bones) as the blueprint, further analyze its properties through a variety of experimental methods, including but not limited to human experiments, and conduct drug experiment and study new magic drugs on this basis.


    Devote yourself to it, and the time naturally passes very fast. It takes two months in a flash.


    In the past two months, LVYE town has had small waves, but it is still stable as a whole. With the sweeping of the recruited hunters and the guard team, the beast attack that originally had an expanding trend was finally controlled. In this process, the guard team found a total of three traces of extraordinary creatures, one of which escaped the chase, the other two were captured alive and the other was killed, Finally, it provided Sean with 1.5 source force points and two templates. I''m afraid the only disharmony is the murder in LVYE town. In recent months, three people in LVYE town were killed, and the hearts of the dead were missing. It''s just that this matter is not big or small. It''s completely handled by the public security department. At present, it has been closely tracked.


    Of course, Sean didn''t reap nothing in the past two months. After two months of research, with the help of his advantages of color hegemony and the fleeting light, Sean and Arnes finally prepared a new magic medicine based on the demonized blood and the stomach sac of the blood bat. This magic medicine was named Knight''s blood by Sean.


    Knight''s blood, a first-order potion, can strengthen the flesh of extraordinary people.


    Maybe it''s because the time is too short, maybe it''s because the general blood potential is limited. So far, Sean and Arnes can only prepare the blood of the first-order knight, and the blood of the second-order knight is still under consideration. Sean plans to try it with the blood of extraordinary creatures, but at this time, a letter from Memphis disrupted Sean''s next arrangement.


    In the study, let the warm coffee cool gradually, Sean''s face was gloomy and not good-looking, and there was an open letter on his desk.


    "Has the reputation of the montres been trampled on like this?"


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thu.


    "Gulea, let the beast come to see me."

 Chapter 35

    Shady beast, a new extraordinary department in LVYE town.


    In the Lord''s house and study, four figures appeared in front of Sean.


    Bloodhoof CROM, sick dog Walter, gopher enkesi and magic lizard fult are all members of the original guard team. After eating the devil fruit, they joined the new extraordinary department and became the first generation of evil beasts.


    Blue eyes silently swept the four people in front of him. Sean didn''t speak.


    Silence spread in the study. Sean didn''t speak. CROM and others naturally didn''t dare to speak. They could only bear invisible pressure.


    "This time you go to Memphis with me. You need to deal with some garbage at that time. I hope you don''t let me down."


    There was a moment of silence, staring at the four people in front of him, Sean said slowly.


    Hearing this, CROM, who was already nervous, immediately tightened their bodies.


    "Lord, I will not let you down."


    "Go and start tomorrow."


    Without saying more, the specific situation will naturally be explained to them.


    Sitting alone in the study, thinking about what happened to Memphis, Sean''s eyes flashed a trace of cold brilliance.


    In fact, what happened to Memphis was not big. In the final analysis, something was stolen, and there were no casualties. Sean was angry because the place of theft was in the manor of Memphis Montel family, and because the stolen thing was a strange thing collected by Hager, the manager of the manor.


    One of the sources of strength is the strange things. When the strange things that are not easy to collect are stolen, Sean will naturally pay attention to them. The place where they are stolen is in the manor of the Montel family, which is completely a provocation to the Montel family. With these two reasons, Sean naturally wants to go to Memphis, and the reason why he chose to take the newly established shady animals is that Sean wants to see their qualities, See if they are worth their investment.


    Although the evil beast was established not long ago, its hard power is definitely not weak at present. The four members are the leaders of the guard team. Coupled with the addition of animal demon fruit, their strength is very good at the same level. CROM was given a second-order magic medicine "Gladiator" by Sean not long ago because he ate demon fruit earlier, had a deep development process and had a good talent, It has become the third second-order extraordinary person in LVYE town except Sean and Monas. Of course, this is only hard strength. The specific performance depends on the actual combat, which is also the reason why Sean wants to bring them.


    Early in the morning, set sail, down the TAM River, into the sea, down the coastline, with the wind and water. Two days later, menfitos is in the distance.


    On the deck, Sean looked at the surrounding scenery aimlessly. It was at this time that smog came out of the sea and fell beside Sean with a body of sea water.


    Alas, shaking his head, the sea splashed, and a breeze surged from Sean''s side to block out the sea, but others didn''t have Sean''s ability and were drenched by the sea one after another.


    Roar, it seems that he feels the success of his prank. Shi Maoge sends out an excited low roar, while others who are wet by the sea can only bear it silently. Not to say that Shi Maoge is Sean''s pet, but only to say that its strength on this ship, no one is its opponent except Sean.


    Today, two months later, Shi Maoge''s strength has further increased. His light body length is nearly three meters. He can barely fly with people. The extraordinary level has also changed from the first level to the second level. With his dragon blood, the ordinary second-level extraordinary is not his opponent at all.


    The witchcraft of natural agent can become one of the core witchcraft in the secret biography of the secret language of nature. Naturally, it has its own uniqueness. The most important point is that the strength of Warcraft as agent is closely related to the strength of wizards. The stronger the strength of wizards, the faster the growth rate of Warcraft will return to normal until their lives are the same, Of course, in this process, the faster Warcraft grows, the consumption of vitality will be exaggerated. In other words, the greater the gap between Sean and smog, the faster smog grows, and the shorter the final living time will be.


    Da, Da, ignoring smug''s prank, Sean went to the bow.


    Looking at Memphis in the distance, ignoring the surrounding wind and waves, Sean''s mouth outlined a cold smile.


    On the same day, the news that Sean Montel, the first successor of the Montel family, arrived in Memphis, spread to the major forces of Memphis, either overt or covert, through various channels. For them, the purpose of Sean''s arrival is not a secret. Some of them are indifferent, some are waiting to see the excitement, and others become nervous.


    In the small manor, Sean leisurely tasted the black tea in the cup. Hager, the manor steward, bowed in front of him, his face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat, but he didn''t even dare to wipe it.


    "Alas."


    As time went by, he drank the black tea in the cup, gave a sigh of satisfaction, and Sean spoke.


    "Old Hagrid, there''s still no clue so far?"


    "Yes, yes, Lord."


    Hagrid knew that such a thing had happened in the manor, and his temporary head was absolutely guilty.


    In silence, Sean knew that although there were no extraordinary people left in the small manor, the defense was not weak. Even ordinary extraordinary people could not go in and out silently. Now there was no trace of such a thing, so it was either done by an insider familiar with the situation or an extraordinary person with strange means.


    "Old Hagrid, don''t you want your salary for the next three years."


    After a moment of silence, Sean finally gave such an answer.


    Hearing this, Hagrid''s pale face immediately rose a touch of ruddy.


    "Thank you, master, for your kindness."


    In the new era, although the laws around sutilt Kingdom have begun to be standardized, the nobles still have absolute power to deal with their domestic slaves, including their lives. In this case, Sean''s treatment of Hagrid is indeed kind.


    "Lord, I have something."


    It was at this time that sick dog Walter and hamster enksy came in.


    "Oh, really? Go and have a look."


    The secret collection room has been sealed by Hager since the accident, except for the initial evidence collection.


    "Lord, although the time has passed for a long time and the trace is much thinner, I still smell the smell of mice."


    Then Walter, the sick dog, glanced at gopher enksy, but enksy ignored him at this time.


    "Lord, the collection chamber is a closed space. The walls are made of thick rocks. It is reasonable that there can be no trace of rats here."


    With that, gopher enksy walked to a removed collection rack.


    "Lord, please look."


    Following enksy''s guidance, a hole the size of a bowl appeared in front of Sean.

 Chapter 36

    At night, the night enveloped the whole Memphis, but the East City area was still brightly lit.


    In the Earl''s palace, a small but exquisite banquet is coming to an end, and there are only two protagonists in this banquet, ASIM bansain, the master of Memphis, and Sean Montel, the first successor of the Montel family.


    "Count assim, thank you for your hospitality."


    Holding up his glass and smiling just right, Sean expressed his thanks to ASIM.


    "If you like it, it''s a pity that the time is wrong. Otherwise, I''ll invite you to try the specialty devil fish of menfitos."


    Toast together. The words are kind. They are like old friends who have known each other for a long time, but who knows they have only seen two sides?


    Menfitos West, the so-called lower urban area and slum, is particularly silent tonight.


    In the usual days, with the advent of night, the nightlife in Xicheng District will slowly start, and tramps, drunkards, nightingales, gangsters and so on will step on the stage, but there are basically not many wandering gangsters on the unexpected street today.


    Blood Axe Gang''s nest, blood hoof CROM''s golden dagger sat on the master''s seat, as if he were the master here, and on the ground around him, some people lying on the ground at this moment were groaning in pain, and some had no idea of life or death.


    "Bloody hands, right?"


    Casually playing with the gold-plated ornaments on the table, CROM glanced at the leader of the Blood Axe Gang standing in front of him.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Holding back the pain, regardless of the sweat on his head, the bloody hand tried to show a submissive expression and could barely get out of the mud. In addition to daring to fight and fight hard enough, the bloody hand would judge the situation and know who should be cruel in front of whom, and there is no doubt that the monster sitting in front of him at this moment is the one he can''t provoke.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want you to help me find someone."


    "No problem. I will try my best to help adults find it."


    Without asking who the monster was looking for, xueshou quickly agreed. After all, the attitude is very important at this time.


    At the same time, similar things happened to the other two gangs of the three underground gangs in menfitos West, the Jackal gang and the skeleton club.


    Small manor, after returning from Earl''s house, Sean didn''t sleep, but waited silently.


    The theft of the Montel family manor has spread all over the upper class society of menfitos. Everyone is waiting for the development of the matter. Under such circumstances, Sean must solve the matter as soon as possible, because only in this way can he not let the glory of the Golden Oak touch the dust.


    This statement may seem stupid to some people, but this is the aristocracy. This glory is not only a matter of face, but also one of the fundamentals of their foothold.


    When the night was about to fade and the dawn was about to break, Bloodhoof, sick dog and magic lizard returned to the small manor from Xicheng District.


    "Lord, the three underground gangs in Xicheng District are already mobilizing people to help us target."


    "OK, next, you partner with the gopher to pursue closely. As for the blood hoof and the magic lizard, you two are responsible for supervising the three underground gangs. If they dare to pass the buck, solve them."


    Sean''s voice was light, but the ice was chilling.


    "I see, Lord."


    The voice fell, and CROM and others left the small manor again.


    Looking into the distance, looking at the dawn, Sean''s eyes narrowed.


    Although the sick dog Walter found the clue with the talent brought by the devil fruit, the smell became too thin after too long. In addition, the mouse hole in the collection chamber was connected with the sewer. The complex smell finally made it difficult for the sick dog to continue tracking. That''s why Sean let the evil beast find the underground gang.


    Up to now, the identity registration system of sutit Kingdom has been improved. As a pioneering City, mengfitos has defects, but it is basically the same. In addition, with a large group of rats, the most suitable place for him to hide is the complex slum. Only there can he not be conspicuous and avoid the official search.


    Of course, Sean''s behavior of bullying the three underground gangs is actually some violation of the rules, because the three underground gangs are more or less related to the nobles of menfitos, but Sean doesn''t care. Although these nobles have been disgraced by Sean, it''s not a big deal in the end. They won''t tear their face with the Montel family because of this, What''s more, Sean specially visited ASIM bansain and obtained his permission and support.


    Lower city, Third Street, garbage disposal office.


    The overall environment in the lower urban area is dirty and messy, and the garbage disposal office is a typical one. It stinks. The people living here are garbage people and body collectors in addition to vagrants.


    "Old back head, come to live. Come with me to dispose of the body at the corner of first street."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Cough, take it easy. I installed the door panel last week."


    "Hey, don''t care about this. Go quickly, or you''ll be robbed by others."


    Between words, a lame man and a hunchback pushed a board car towards the first street with a body dragging hook. After the two left, there was a rustling sound in the yard, as if something was running around.


    "Mud monkey, are you sure there are a lot of mice here?"


    In the dark corner, after seeing the old hunchback leave, a thin, cunning man asked again to the children around him.


    "Six fingers, it''s true. I found it when I picked up the garbage."


    "Hey, pick up garbage in someone else''s house."


    As a person growing up in the lower urban area, six fingers naturally understand the meaning of children.


    "You dare not lie to me."


    Once again confirmed the authenticity, six fingers threw the chicken leg they had chewed in their hands to the child.


    He sent the little boy away and looked at the ruined house in front of him. Six fingers'' eyes were shining with excitement.


    "Hey, I deserve to be rich."


    With that, six fingers kicked open the door and went straight in.


    In the yard, six fingers opened their eyes and looked around, but they didn''t find anything. Unknowingly, he went to the only room in the yard that could block the wind and rain.


    "The damn mud monkey dares to cheat me. I''ll cut your skin if I go back."


    Bang, he kicked away the broken wooden stool at his feet, and the anger in his six fingers rose.


    He knocked over the surrounding things and expressed his anger. Six fingers didn''t know that he had attracted the attention of some things.


    "Forget it, we''ve all come. We can''t come for nothing. Let''s see if there''s any garbage worth picking up in this old back home."


    With that, six fingers turned their eyes to several complete boxes in the house, that is, at this time, the rustling sound suddenly appeared in the house, and became more and more dense, more and more dense.

 Chapter 37

    At dusk, dragging a long shadow back to his home, the old hunchback didn''t respond much to the kicked door, but closed the door silently.


    Walking into the house, I looked at the white bones scattered on the ground without any shredded meat, the slightly turbid eyes of the old hunchback, calm as before, without any change.


    In fact, when he saw the door kicked open, he had guessed the result. Because he was lame today, he had not had time to fill the stomachs of his little babies. Under such circumstances, someone broke in, and the result was already doomed.


    Expertly clean the bones and throw them into the sewer. The old hunchback didn''t care too much about it. After all, this is not the first time.


    Small manor, during this time, Hagrid has collected seven strange objects, all of which are of the first order. Among them, four small strange objects have been stolen, and there are still three left. After confirming that the three strange objects are really useless, Sean absorbed the source force points of the three strange objects, and harvested a total of 3.5 source force points, plus the previous 1.5 source force points, Sean''s total number of source force points reached five.


    Spirituality sank into the gate of the alien world. After more than two months, the gate of the alien world received three items. Unfortunately, two of them had little value and could only be destroyed, and the third was a small surprise.


    At night, the moon was dark and there were few stars.


    In the study, Sean closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair. His right index finger knocked on the table. At this time, a strange sound made him open his eyes.


    The cold chill loomed in his blue eyes. Between his hands, a silver telephone bug was picked up by Sean from the table.


    Blu Blu, the phone bug shows CROM''s face.


    "Lord, I have found the target. The sick dog has confirmed it."


    "Really? I''ll be right over."


    At the end of the call, a slender figure soon began to flutter from the manor.


    In the third street of Xiacheng District, after dealing with the bones, the old hunchback was doing something that was not very different from usual, but now he was aware of the danger.


    Lurking for a long time, he has fully integrated into the surrounding environment. Although the old hunchback is not afraid of Sean''s arrival and doesn''t think he can find himself, his vigilance is still raised.


    At this moment, ten strange mice are distributed within 100 meters around his house. Although the appearance of these mice is not much different from that of ordinary mice, they have been transformed by secret arts and have a certain spirit. Although their attack power is not strong, it is enough for warning, and now the warning comes.


    The gray pupils were no longer cloudy, and a cruel expression appeared on the thin face of the old hunchback.


    "Sir, the siege has been completed."


    Bowing to one side, the bloody hand reported the latest progress to CROM with a flattering face.


    "Then let''s start."


    With his eyes fixed on the dark yard not far away, CROM gave the order to attack.


    As CROM''s words fell, the sick dog Walter and hamster enksy looked at each other, moved and rushed in two different directions.


    At this point, CROM and others no longer expect to hide their whereabouts. After all, the one inside is likely to be an extraordinary, and ordinary people come in handy under such circumstances.


    "Brothers, hurry up. The boss said who caught the old hunchback first and rewarded ten silver gallens."


    With a high voice and unbearable heat, the little leader of the Blood Axe Gang is mobilizing his passion. However, no matter how excited his subordinates are, the little leader doesn''t move.


    "Rush."


    As soon as they came in, they didn''t have any strategy. The little guys of the Blood Axe Gang had a ferocious smile on their faces. In their opinion, there was only one opponent. No matter what, they would not be their opponent. They were walking silver Galen, waiting for them to pick it up, but it backfired, Behind the gate, what awaits them is not the silver Gallen, but the bloody hell.


    Squeaky, short and harsh calls only drill into people''s ears, which makes people upset, and this is only a prelude.


    The black tide rose from the ground, surging and surging, sweeping everything in an instant.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this?"


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    "Come on, help me!"


    "It''s a mouse, it''s a mouse."


    When the black tide swept over, the wailing sound suddenly became a piece. In the face of such a terrible scene, all the little boys of the blood axe gang ran out crying for their parents, only hating that their parents gave them two fewer legs, but all this was in vain, because the black tide was faster than them.


    Outside, he stood high and saw everything that happened in the yard. The blood hand''s face was pale. As the boss of the underground Gang, he killed many people and shed a lot of blood, but this strange scene was only the first time.


    "Crazy, these mice are crazy."


    The blood hand was no longer calm in the past.


    Glancing at the bloody hand, CROM ignored it and issued a new order.


    "Bring up the prepared black fire bullet."


    Staring at the rats like a wave, Krum''s face showed a dignified color. The means of the extraordinary in the dark were more powerful than he thought, but he was not completely unprepared.


    Boom, the flames with black smoke bloomed in the wave, and soon became a piece, blocking the momentum of the rat tide sweeping everything.


    Squeaking, the shrill rat chirp sounded again, but this time there was a bit of panic.


    Seeing all this, everyone of the Blood Axe Gang outside was relieved. Nobody mentioned the little boy of the Blood Axe Gang who was still alive in the hospital but was about to be burned alive.


    Squeak, the sharp and high cry sounded, and the invisible air wave was lifted from the small courtyard, which immediately lowered the raging burning flame for a few points. Taking this opportunity, the black wave rushed out of the small courtyard from the whole to zero.


    The power of rat tide lies in quantity. Without the support of quantity, these mice are also stronger and bloodthirsty than ordinary mice. Ordinary people can deal with them. However, although a group of mice were burned by black fire, there are still too many left. Although the people of the blood axe gang tried their best to catch and kill, many mice broke through the encirclement.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing this scene, CROM, who has always been calm, suddenly turned gloomy. The extraordinary means are strange, and no one knows what ability he has. The extraordinary in the dark is not an ordinary extraordinary at first sight, and it is entirely possible to escape through the rats.

 Chapter 38

    The moonlight was hazy. With the shelter of the night and the complexity of the terrain, many mice broke through the encirclement of the Blood Axe sect.


    High up, he had a panoramic view of everything. The uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger. CROM decided not to wait.


    Jumping down from the roof, his legs immediately transformed into animal form. After a few jumps, CROM crossed the fire wall and came to the courtyard.


    There is no trace of the target. This is CROM''s conclusion after checking. What he just worried about may have happened.


    At the garbage disposal site, a small group of mice fled, most of them got into the garbage, and one mouse didn''t look at the garbage, went straight through and ran to the sewer not far away.


    Whew, the invisible attack appeared quietly. A trace of humanized panic appeared in the eyes of the little mouse who was about to enter the sewer.


    Well, it was too late to dodge. The little mouse was directly hit by an invisible attack, but it didn''t die because a dark shield appeared on its body at the moment of being hit.


    The body flew and rolled on the ground a few times, and the body of the little mouse suddenly stretched out.


    The body elongated, the face twisted and changed, and finally the little mouse turned into an old hunchback.


    The corners of his mouth showed blood. Although the strange things on his body provided him with a protective cover, he was still injured, but at this moment, he calmed down.


    Stabilize his body, without looking back to search for the source of the attack, a flame quietly appeared in his palm and threw it out without hesitation.


    Boom, the fireball burst and was spread by the fire. The phantom lizard fult hidden in the dark showed his body.


    "It''s really awesome, old ghost. Are you a wizard? You caught my flaw just for a moment."


    Aware of the strength of the target, the magic lizard is not in a hurry to attack. He is not alone. It won''t be long before his support will come.


    Very clear of their situation, the old hunchback didn''t mean to be wordy with the magic lizard. At the moment when fireball was inspired, a new round of attack began to brewing.


    The rustle sounded quietly. A mouse the size of a thumb came out of the fur coat on the old hunchback. At this time, the old hunchback was no longer hunchback.


    The mouse fell to the ground and grew rapidly. The size of the original thumb finger was like being blown. It suddenly expanded to the size of a basketball, and this is not the end.


    The hazy blood light appeared on the old hunchback''s hand, and the first-order witchcraft bloodthirsty was inspired.


    Woo, woo, under the cover of bloodthirsty, his eyes were stained with blood, his hair stood up like a steel needle, and dozens of mice gave out a low and dull roar like before the attack of beasts.


    His face was dignified and his eyes narrowed slightly. From these dozens of strange mice, the magic lizard smelled the smell of danger.


    Emerald scales quietly emerged, and his hands turned into sharp animal claws. At this moment, the magic lizard revealed his human and animal form.


    Looking at the change of the magic lizard, the old hunchback gray pupils flashed a strange light, but his action did not hesitate at all, and immediately gave the order of attack to the rats.


    Alas, running like an arrow, the magic lizard did not choose to collide head-on in the face of the menacing rats, but chose to fight with the help of the terrain.


    Hiss, the sharp claw cut a mouse''s body, spilled blood, and the look on the magic lizard''s face was not relaxed, but more dignified, because he felt a sense of stagnation at that moment. You know, this is just an ordinary mouse, and there are real extraordinary creatures in the rat group.


    Perhaps because they were born, these mice have no other special abilities except sharp claws and teeth, rough skin and thick flesh. However, even after entanglement for a while, the scales on the magic lizard were damaged in many places, and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    Not far away, he suppressed the rats by using the rat service technique. The old hunchback looked that he could not kill the pursuer for a long time. He couldn''t help feeling anxious in his heart.


    He would like to leave, but this is simply unrealistic, because the service rat technique has a distance limit. If he leaves a little farther, the rats will lose control and disperse. I''m afraid he will be caught up before he runs far.


    A cruel color flashed in the gray pupil and seized the opportunity that the magic lizard was hit by a mouse. The old hunchback once again stimulated the fireball technique. At the same time, a crisp click was accurately transmitted to his ear. At this moment, a crack quietly appeared in the ruby ring in his right hand.


    The flame ring is a first-order strange object. It can activate fireball every ten minutes. Continuous excitation in a short time will cause permanent damage to the strange object. After many times, the flame ring is likely to be completely damaged.


    Despite his heartache, he stared at the movement of the fireball. The old hunchback only hoped that he could quickly solve the pursuer this time.


    In mid air, there was nowhere to borrow. Seeing the fireball approaching, the magic lizard couldn''t escape at all.


    Whew, the sharp sound of breaking the air sounded again. At the moment of crisis, he transformed into a lizard head, wrapped his tongue around a stone pillar not far away, and pulled his body past.


    Boom, the flame blooms in the open space. At this moment, the faces of the old hunchback and the magic lizard are not good-looking.


    The old hunchback didn''t get the desired result because he paid the price, and the magic lizard knew clearly that although he avoided this time, he might not get the next time.


    Although angry, the old hunchback didn''t lose his mind because of a failure. Under his command, the rats surrounded the magic lizard again. However, at this time, his face suddenly changed. He was going to siege the magic lizard. The rats suddenly split, some continued to attack, and some rushed to the other direction.


    "Oh, it was discovered. I was going to sneak attack."


    In the dark, the sick dog Walter showed his body, and there was still Bloodhoof CROM standing beside him. At the critical moment, they felt together.


    When the support arrived, the magic lizard breathed a sigh of relief. If he dragged on like this, he might die in the mouth of these mice.


    "Be careful, this old man should be a second-class wizard. The leather coat on him may be a strange thing. My bullet tongue was blocked by a dark shield."


    Facing the entanglement of several mice, the pressure was reduced a lot. Between attack and defense, the magic lizard simply told the sick dog and blood hoof what he knew.


    Hearing the words of the second-order wizard, the look of the sick dog and blood hoof immediately became more solemn, and the magic lizard agreed with the speculation of the coat on the old hunchback. After all, although it is autumn now, the weather in menfitos is still hot. It is really strange to wear a fur coat under such circumstances.


    The pressure doubled. Looking at the three evil beasts entangled with the three, the old hunchback knew that he could not be good today.

 Chapter 39

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    His face was gloomy. The old hunchback knew he should make up his mind. After a period of fighting, he had a certain understanding of the strength of the three opposite people. One second level and two first levels had the strange ability to change Warcraft. His strength was good in the same level. In such a situation, it was unrealistic to take them by borrowing rats.


    As a second-order wizard majoring in animal control, the old hunchback focuses on the service of rats and the transformation of rats. He doesn''t dabble in other witchcraft, but he also has his own cards.


    He made up his mind, no longer hesitated, and his spirit surged madly. The old hunchback began to activate a mark in his body, but at this time, an earth bag suddenly rose on the ground in front of him.


    Whew, a half human and half animal figure jumped up from the soil and suddenly appeared in front of the old hunchback.


    Shua, the gray pupil reflected a sharp claw flashing cold metal light. Before the old hunchback reacted, a sharp claw grabbed him hard at his neck.


    The pupil suddenly widened, and the old hunchback''s heart involuntarily showed a trace of panic, but at this time, the strange thing on him came into play again.


    Mouse fur clothing, second-order strange object, constant second-order mouse deformation, can make the wearer incarnate as a mouse, constant first-order dark shelter, and automatically activate a shield to protect the wearer in case of danger.


    Oh, the sharp claw was blocked and made a harsh sound like cutting a hard object, which changed the face of gopher enkesi, who had been waiting for a long time to hit.


    His heart was fierce and his arm suddenly expanded. In such a situation, the dark shelter was finally cut by enkesi''s claws, but in the process, the old hunchback had reacted from the raid.


    The sharp claws rushed in, and the target pointed directly at the old hunchback''s neck, but at this time, a strange force acted on gopher enkesi, making his attack deform a bit at the critical moment.


    Offset, first-order force field witchcraft, can offset the attack of solid objects, and has a good effect on arrows, bullets, etc.


    Hiss, blood spilled, rolled on the spot, regardless of the possibility that he might be injured by mistake, the old hunchback once again inspired the fireball technique.


    His face changed greatly. Facing the battered fireball, the gopher didn''t dare to chase again. He could only change into an animal shape and group himself into a group.


    Boom, the fireball burst, the gopher was hit by the front, and his whole body was blackened, emitting a burnt smell. The old hunchback was not easy, because the dark shelter of the rat fur coat had just been broken, so his protection was much worse this time, but his goal has been achieved.


    Quickly opened the distance, ignoring the sharp pain from facial burns, the old hunchback gave new instructions to the rats.


    Squeaking, strange rat chirps sounded. Several mice suddenly broke away from the rats and made a decisive charge against the three sick dogs.


    In the face of this situation, the three sick dogs had no choice but to deal with these mice first. Through this gap, the remaining mice retreated like a tide and quickly returned to the old hunchback.


    The bright silver light rises from the darkness, and the strands are like blood vessels all over the old hunchback''s body, hands, arms, chest, neck and face, which makes his whole person look like porcelain full of ice cracks.


    "You''re all going to die."


    His voice was hoarse, like a curse, especially harsh. This was the first sentence the old hunchback said to the beast.


    Ah, the voice fell and sent out a dull hum of pain. The bright silver light penetrated from the old hunchback, just like waving silver silk, unexpected beauty.


    The silver wire twisted like a living creature and quickly plunged into the rats.


    Squeaking, painful wails came from the rats, but it was strange that no mouse escaped. Because no mouse resisted, they stood there and let the silver thread plunge into their bodies and devour their flesh and blood.


    A trace of blood emerged from the silver, like light and fog. In just a moment, all the mouse flesh and blood were swallowed up by the silver, leaving only a dry rat skin.


    Roar, issued a low roar that was not like a human voice. After swallowing the rats, the shape of the old hunchback changed quietly.


    His face is elongated, his body surface grows black hair covering his whole body, his five fingers become sharp and slender, and his eyes emit bright silver. At this moment, he is more like a mouse than a person.


    To some extent, the shape of the old hunchback at this moment is somewhat similar to that of the animal demon fruit ability, but it is more distorted and more strange.


    Looking at the change of the old hunchback, the look of Bloodhoof CROM and others became more and more dignified, and several of them drew closer silently. I don''t know when the gopher with burnt smell all over joined them. With the strong body of the animal demon fruit ability, he survived the face burning fireball.


    Oh, there was no superfluous words, only the naked intention of killing. The changed body gave the old hunchback strong physical quality. His legs worked hard and the ground cracked. In an instant, he came to the four evil beasts.


    With dignified eyes and no hesitation, looking at the threatening old hunchback, CROM directly greeted him, because he was the strongest of the four.


    Well, with his fists crossed, CROM''s look changed. After eating the devil fruit in the form of animal blood hoof, his strength increased greatly. Even the second-order Knight Monas could compete, but at this moment he felt defeated.


    Dong, his body flew out upside down, and a wispy Black Mist wrapped around his right hand. The flesh and blood melted, and CROM couldn''t help but utter a painful groan.


    Fog of erosion, first-order dark magic, the natural ability of the dark rat with an old hunchback after its blood is activated.


    Seeing this situation, the other three members of the Yin beast immediately launched an attack. The sick dog and the magic lizard rushed to the old hunchback from left to right to contain him, while the gopher quietly retreated a few steps to launch a talent to drill the ground and look for opportunities to sneak attack again, but at this time, the old hunchback disappeared again.


    Whew, there was a harsh gas explosion. At the moment of the sound, the old hunchback appeared in front of the gopher.


    "What?"


    The fear in his eyes was magnified. He had no time to dodge and had no ability to resist. The hamster''s abdomen was quietly pierced by a strange claw.


    Hey, with a cold laugh, the gopher who didn''t know his life and death fell to the ground, licked the warm blood on his fingertips, and the old hunchback turned his eyes to the sick dog.


    "Third order?"


    On the tall building in the distance, Sean murmured, and the color of seeing and hearing shrouded around him. The battle between the evil beast and the old hunchback fell into his "eyes".

 Chapter 40

    Well, walking on the edge of life and death, although the sick dog, magic lizard and blood hoof cooperate with each other, they are still useless in the face of the hard power rolling of the old hunchback.


    Seriously injured and fell to the ground, the three didn''t die with strong vitality.


    "Hey, hey, I said you were all going to die."


    The bright silver light in his eyes was stained with a deep and miserable green. When he said this, the old hunchback had a strange voice and saliva flowed out of his mouth.


    "What should I do with you? Eat it whole or tear it up?"


    Under the hazy moonlight, the application of the old hunchback was more ferocious, and in the shadow of the garbage dump not far away, a figure stood there silently and looked at the scene quietly, but it was strange that neither the four beasts nor the old hunchback found his existence, as if he was one with him.


    Da Ba, Da Ba, the footsteps of death approached quietly. CROM wanted to struggle, but he was too badly hurt.


    "Be my food!"


    His eyes were ferocious, and even his teeth turned into sharp animal teeth. At this moment, the old hunchback turned into a living beast, no more human.


    Boom, a dazzling fire lit up in the distance, and the old hunchback''s head suddenly flew like a exploding watermelon, scattering CROM''s face, followed by a loud noise like thunder in the quiet lower city.


    "The power is really good. Unexpectedly, level 3 can kill you."


    After accepting his achievements, Sean looked at the weapons that should not have appeared in this period of time and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    [item]: Barrett destruction


    [evaluation]: a weapon lost in the battlefield across the line of fire. Maybe you can use it to hunt.


    [price]: 3 source force points


    After absorbing three strange things, Sean exchanged the weapon, perhaps because it was a pure technological creation. The exchange price of Barrett destruction was much lower than its value.


    Sean is still very satisfied that he can exchange three source force points for such a weapon. After all, it is not only a powerful weapon, but also a template. As long as it can be reproduced under conditions, the situation will be completely different.


    Hoo, the broad Dragon Wings cast a huge shadow on the ground. Riding smug, Sean came to the previous battlefield. At the moment when Sean fell, a shadow quietly merged into his shadow.


    Looking at the gophers on the ground who didn''t know their life and death and the barely conscious blood hoofs, Sean didn''t hesitate and urged the witchcraft on the natural gift ring of strange things to heal naturally. However, he intended to sharpen the claws and teeth of the evil beast, but he didn''t want them to die in vain. Unexpectedly, their performance just passed.


    Among the four evil beasts, gopher was the most seriously injured, and a hole was directly opened in the abdomen, so Sean could only reluctantly stimulate a third-order natural cure with the state that his spirit, magic and physical strength had reached the advanced standard, while the other three with minor injuries released a second-order natural cure each.


    The effect of natural healing as a treatment of witchcraft is very excellent. After Sean''s treatment, the three less injured Bloodhoof basically recovered their action ability, and the most seriously injured hamster also stabilized its life characteristics and got out of danger.


    "Lord, we let you down."


    Struggling to get up, he knelt in front of Sean on one knee, and the faces of the three bloody hoofs were full of shame.


    "Get up, I hope you can remember today''s shame."


    There was no blame or relief, and Sean''s voice was cold.


    Although there are defects in this operation, the main reason for the failure is that the strength of the old hunchback is too strong. The second-order orthodox wizard can burst out the third-order combat power. To tell the truth, if the shadow did not follow him, he might not be in the mood to watch the Yin beast fight with the old hunchback. After all, he just wants to sharpen his claws, not to let people cut off his claws directly.


    After the battle ended and the battlefield was cleaned, Sean left the lower city with people, and the storm brought by the battle began to blow to the whole Memphis with Sean''s departure.


    In the Earl''s mansion, in the study, listening to the information reported by the housekeeper, ASIM bansain''s broken golden pupils brewing an edge that others can''t detect.


    "Unknown strange things, suspected guns, can kill third-order and second-order miscellaneous blood dragon mounts. Under the hands of four extraordinary people with good strength, our little gold oak is really not belittled!"


    With a heartfelt sigh, through the window, ASIM bansain turned his eyes to the little manor of montre.


    Coincidentally, with the spread of the specific news of the battle at night, many people began to reassess Sean, the first successor of the Montel family.


    It''s three days since the old hunchback was killed in the small manor. After reaching the destination, Sean didn''t hurry to return to LVYE town. First, the four evil beasts need to be cultivated, and second, he needs to visit some nobles. It''s ok if he doesn''t come. It''s inappropriate not to go. This is the way for nobles to get along with each other.


    At night, looking at the four wonders on the desk, Sean looked a little confused. He really didn''t understand why the four chicken ribs like wonders could attract a second-class wizard to steal. It''s really puzzling. You know, he didn''t spend the past three days. He not only studied the four wonders carefully, but also looked for three Erudites and an appraiser, Unfortunately, there was no result.


    "Forget it, since you can''t find any special place, absorb it!"


    Without further hesitation, Sean began to absorb the source force of strange things. The first three things were OK and provided him with three source force points, but the fourth one was beyond Sean''s expectation.


    "Is this a fourth order wonder?"


    Muttering to himself, like doubt and affirmation.


    Looking at the luster fading in his hand, just like the metal pointer of weathered rock, Sean''s face showed an undisguised surprise. When he just absorbed this strange object, he felt the rapid growth of his source force point.


    After his surprise, he was relieved that the fourth-order strange things were worth stealing by the second-order wizard. Unfortunately, his mysterious knowledge was too weak to see the true face of the strange things, but it was not a loss to change the source power point.


    When the spirit sank into the gate of the alien world, Sean accurately perceived the total number of source force points he had, 23.5, of which the remaining 2, the old hunchback contributed 3.5, the three chicken ribs, the first-order strange objects contributed 3, and the unknown fourth-order pointer strange objects contributed 15, As for the second-order strange things mouse fur clothes and the first-order strange things flame ring obtained from the old hunchback, Sean stayed for the time being and didn''t choose to absorb them. After all, the ability of these two strange things is still good.


    After studying for so long, Sean also has a rough estimate of the number of source force points provided by strange things and extraordinary creatures. The first-order strange things or extraordinary creatures are about 1 ~ 2 points, excluding 2 points, the second-order is about 2 ~ 4 points, the third-order is about 4 ~ 8 points, the fourth-order is about 8 ~ 16 points, and the fifth order should be 50 points up.


    Of course, limited by too few samples, this is only Sean''s conjecture, which is not accurate.


    Looked at the source power points, and looked at the body of white beard. Sean felt he should have been ready. After all, 23.5 is not too far from 34.

 Chapter 41

    In the endless sea area, there is a secret place on an unknown island. Six mysterious people sit around a long table.


    Because he wore a metal mask and a silver striped black bottom pocket robe, he couldn''t see the appearance of the six people. The only special thing was that the six mysterious people all had a pair of light silver eyes.


    "The latest news is that monfitos died on the 11th, and the original sun pointer also fell in the hands of Sean Montel, the eldest son of the Montel family."


    The speaker''s voice is gentle without any fluctuation, just like a perfect narrator.


    "Ah, although the mouse can''t get on the table, it''s also a second-order wizard. With his blood, he can burst out the third-order strength, so he died?"


    "Memphis? Did the executioner do it?"


    "The montres? Is that the Golden Oak?"


    The sound of discussion echoed in the silent space. Obviously, the death of the old humpback made them not calm, but it was also normal. After all, although the strength of the old humpback was at the bottom among them, it was absolutely first-class in the current environment. They were surprised that such a person died like this.


    Dong, the crisp percussion sounded, resounded through everyone''s ears, and the discussion stopped suddenly.


    Eyes shift, everyone''s eyes focus on the first place.


    "On the 11th, there is no need to discuss too much. On the 9th, it is not far from menfitos. At present, it has been rushed. He (she) will investigate the whole thing and deal with it accordingly."


    His voice was hoarse and full of weakness, but none of the people present dared to despise him.


    There was a slight silence. After a while, someone spoke again.


    "On the 1st and 11th, this kind of waste will die, but the loss of the sun pointer in his hand will bring trouble to our plan and must be recycled as soon as possible."


    The speaker was tough and made no secret of his intention to kill.


    His eyes turned and glanced at the speaker. No. 1 spoke again.


    "The relic is about to open. We must concentrate our strength as much as possible. This will be a further opportunity for our sterling silver blood. Although the fourth order wonder of the sun pointer is good, it is only a substitute in the final analysis. A message was sent to me on the 2nd not long ago that he has found a tail feather of the son of the sun."


    As soon as these words came out, the other five mysterious people were shocked. Although the organization had been collecting information about the son of the sun for a long time, they didn''t expect to find a tail feather. You know, in the legend, the son of the sun is a sixth order Warcraft monarch. The value of even a fallen tail feather can''t be underestimated.


    "I really found it!"


    "Yes!"


    "With the tail feather of the son of the sun, we can open the ruins this time, and then..."


    The voice of discussion sounded again in the silent space. This time, No. 1 didn''t speak again, while No. 6, who had spoken before, fell into silence at this moment. He was glanced at by No. 1 before, as if he had been stared at by a dragon. The kind of unbridled malice made him a third-order extraordinary in a cold sweat.


    Montfertos, a small manor, after sorting out all kinds of things, Sean finally made up his mind to take out a lavender crystal stone from the natural gift of storing strange things.


    Phantom Crystal, a second-order one-time wonder, can communicate with the paired crystal holder for a long distance for 20 minutes.


    Spirituality surged and the crystal was broken. It turned into a handful of fine crystal sand and floated in front of Sean.


    After about five minutes, the shape of the crystal sand changed again, outlining the shape of a round mirror, in which a figure was reflected.


    The national character face, not angry and self threatening, has been in a high position for a long time. A chestnut hair is naturally curly, and a pair of blue eyes are the same as Sean. It is the contemporary owner of the Montel family, Heston Montel.


    Looking at the familiar and strange figure reflected in the Phantom Crystal, Sean''s blue pupils made detailed waves, but soon disappeared.


    "Good day, father."


    Bowing and saluting, Sean''s every move was impeccable at this moment, showing his aristocratic temperament.


    "Good day, my son. Is it important for you to contact me this time?"


    After a simple greeting, he went straight to the point without too many greetings, and Sean didn''t feel any surprise about it. This is his "father''s" work style.


    "I want a drop of the source of life and the inheritance of the knight''s Secret biography, the melting pot of blood and flesh."


    The words were simple, and Sean didn''t hesitate.


    "Are you sure?"


    At this moment, Heston Montel''s eyes suddenly widened, just like a awakened lion, revealing an invisible momentum. The pressure was out of breath. Even through the Phantom Crystal, Sean could still feel the pressure of this momentum.


    "I''m sure."


    Without changing his face, Sean remained calm as before, as if he had not felt the change of Heston.


    In silence, the blue pupils looked at Sean deeply. After a while, Heston spoke again.


    "I need a reason."


    No longer the previous dignity, at this moment, Heston''s words once again restored the original peace.


    "With these two things, the family will soon add a fourth-order combat power in the new world, and it is expected to be fifth order."


    Without much explanation, Sean gave his promise.


    Silence spread. Heston and Sean looked at each other across the Phantom Crystal, and no one flinched.


    "I see."


    I don''t know how long, maybe five minutes, maybe ten minutes, Heston cut off the connection between the two after leaving a simple word.


    Let the lavender crystal sand fall to the ground, Sean breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he was the first in line successor of the Montel family, he could not easily get the treasure such as the source of life and the secret biography such as the melting pot of blood and flesh. Although Heston didn''t give a clear answer in the end, he knew he had promised.


    After solving the last worry, Sean had no intention to stay in Memphis. After instructing Hagrid to continue to buy strange things, he took people away from Memphis the next day.


    Blood hoof island. After leaving Memphis, Sean didn''t directly return to LVYE town. Instead, he wandered on the sea for two days and turned to blood hoof island.


    When he came to Bloodhoof island again, as a natural wizard, Sean found something strange at the first time. The natural atmosphere here is far beyond the ordinary island. Although it is not as far away as the botanical garden he has carefully arranged, it is not far away, and the purity of the natural atmosphere is slightly better.


    Alas, he made a deep voice. After landing on the island, smug seemed to change into a dragon, became silent, and walked honestly beside Sean.


    Far faster than the first time through the dense forest, Sean came to the center of blood hoof island again.

 Chapter 42

    "My Lord, I haven''t found any living people."


    Standing in front of a collapsed wooden house, Sean listened to the information reported by the sick dog. After staying in Memphis for nearly 10 days, the four Yin beasts have basically returned to normal.


    "Really."


    There was no sorrow or joy. Sean''s voice was faint, so that people could not hear his joy and anger, but people familiar with him knew that he was angry. After he first boarded the blood hoof, because of the particularity of the blood hoof, Sean sent someone to build an observation station here. First, to occupy the blood hoof island in name and monitor the dynamics of the blood hoof island, The second is to draw a detailed map of Bloodhoof island and prepare for the comprehensive development in the future. Now these people are dead.


    "My Lord, I and the gopher carefully investigated the surrounding conditions and found some strange holes. It is preliminarily suspected that the members of the observation station should have been attacked by some kind of Warcraft that can drill into the ground."


    After looking at Sean, the sick dog said his guess.


    "Can you find the trace of that Warcraft?"


    No nonsense, Sean asked the most important question.


    "This..."


    Hesitating, the sick dog turned his eyes to the gopher.


    Feeling the eyes of the sick dog, the gopher said although he was uneasy:


    "It''s basically impossible, my Lord. The smell of this unknown Warcraft here has almost dissipated. Its drilling depth is very deep, and its subordinate''s drilling ability is not comparable at all."


    With that, the gopher lowered his head.


    In silence, Sean stood quietly in front of the dilapidated wooden house, and an invisible pressure enveloped everyone around him.


    "Let''s go and look elsewhere."


    He searched with knowledge and arrogance, found nothing, and Sean didn''t stay any longer.


    Looking at Sean''s leaving figure, the four Yin beasts breathed a sigh of relief.


    Oh, walking on the grass, watching his convergent wings and lying on the ground, his nose kept humming, like a big dog. There was a strange look on Sean''s face. Since he went to the bloody hoof Island, he has become a little abnormal.


    Roar, as if he had found it, smog gave a slightly excited roar.


    The Dragon claws are tough, and the soil is easily dug up by Shi Maoge like tofu. Just once, a grass with deep roots is uprooted.


    Well, without the slightest hesitation, Shi Maoge directly stuffed the grass into his mouth and chewed it twice. Shi Maoge smacked his mouth. It seems that he still has more meaning.


    The strange color is even stronger. Sean is no stranger to the grass dug up by smug. It is the green grass he found on the island for the first time.


    But what surprised him was that although green eye grass was a kind of high-quality forage, it was obviously not above the flying dragon diet of smog. This guy was a real carnivore.


    Although he felt strange in his heart, Sean didn''t stop SMEG''s action, but just followed it silently.


    As a kind of dragon, it has its own judgment on benefit and harm, and it naturally has its own reason for doing so.


    After following and observing all the way, Sean found that smog was not interested in all the green eyed grass. It excavated only a small part of it, but what mystery or law is there? Sean hasn''t found it yet.


    Sean, who climbed over a small hillside and quietly let out his overbearing spirit for a distance, suddenly stopped. At the same time, smug, who had been looking for special green grass on the ground with his head down, suddenly raised his head.


    The dragon''s head was ferocious, and his nose was wide open. Shi Maoge was sniffing something.


    Woo, it seems that he found something. Smug became a little restless. He rubbed his head against Sean''s body and asked Sean''s permission to fly directly.


    He patted Smaug''s head. Without much thinking, Sean agreed to Smaug''s request.


    Roar, with Sean''s permission, issued an excited dragon roar, opened his wings, rolled up a storm, and smog quickly flew forward.


    Looking at the impatient figure of Shi Maoge, Sean shook his head and immediately accelerated his pace, while the four Yin beasts quickly followed.


    On the grass, the green grass is delicate and green, and a group of bighorn deer are confronting a group of gray wolves.


    Normally, as a herbivore, bighorn deer dare not confront gray wolves. Even if the number is dominant, it is the same. After all, this is nature, but now the situation has changed.


    Da, Da, Da, restlessly pawing the soil with their hooves, the invisible extraordinary force condenses in their horns, and the head deer can''t stand it. On the contrary, although the wolf formation opposite is somewhat loose, it can actually echo each other. The head wolf, as an extraordinary creature, is hiding in it, constantly changing his position and waiting for the opportunity to come.


    The roar of hooves shook the earth, and the patience was exhausted to the limit. The deer with the deer rushed towards the wolves like a sharp arrow, with an irresistible trend.


    Oh, in the face of the impact of the deer, the first wolf commanded the wolves to meet up, while he himself quietly fell behind the wolves and slowly approached the first deer silently.


    The strength burst out, and three gray wolves flew in a row. With the blessing of extraordinary power, the deer was unstoppable. Just when it pierced the next gray wolf with a sharp horn like a sword, the wolf who had already lurked around it launched a premeditated attack, and a blood game of hunting and being hunted was launched.


    "Oh, the battle is over."


    Stopped and looked at the scene not far away. There was a trace of surprise on the faces of the four Yin beasts, while Sean was calm as usual. After all, he had "seen" the whole process of what happened.


    Although their speed is not slow, it is still a lot worse than that of Shi Maoge, who can fly. When they arrive, Shi Maoge has finished the battle.


    At this moment, the deer and wolves have dispersed, leaving only dozens of corpses. The first wolf and deer are all covered with blood and lie quietly on the ground. Only the undulating chest shows that they are not dead. As for Shi Maoge, he lies on the ground with an excited face, frantically digging and eating grass.


    Looking at the action of Shi Maoge, seeing and hearing color further concentrated, Sean finally found the particularity of these green grass.


    Although the appearance is the same as that of the general green eye grass, under the perception of seeing and hearing color, Sean found that the green eye grass around smog has a different smell from the general green eye grass.


    Looking back carefully, Sean found that the green grass dug up by smog also had such a smell, but he didn''t notice the abnormality because he didn''t get together and the smell was too weak.


    "Has this green grass mutated? Why did it attract the attention of Shi Maoge?"


    He found something unusual, but Sean''s doubts were not answered.


    Thinking fruitlessly, he temporarily moved his eyes from the green eye grass and landed on the gray wolf and the Bighorn deer. Sean suspected that their struggle was related to the green eye grass. After all, there was an example of smog.

 Chapter 43

    On the grass, he carefully examined all the bodies of bighorn deer and gray wolf, and Sean fell into meditation.


    There is nothing special about the physiological structure of bighorn deer and gray wolf, only the two leaders have a slight variation.


    The wolf hair separated the wolf''s neck and touched the slightly warm black scales inside. Sean thought of all kinds of possibilities. The same scales were also found on the deer, but on the tail, they were red.


    "Is it Longhua?"


    Muttering to himself, combined with the abnormal situation of Shi Maoge, such an idea quietly emerged from the bottom of Sean''s heart.


    In order to confirm his conjecture, Sean specially stayed on the blood hoof island for seven days. In these seven days, he swept the whole blood hoof island with Yin beasts, and killed two extraordinary creatures, blood hoof and flower face bear.


    "Blood hoof island does have a strange force that affects the blood of the animals on the island and makes them dragon. Unfortunately, there is no source at all."


    Standing by the sea, thinking about the harvest of this time, Sean finally determined his guess.


    Blood hoof island is very special. Four extraordinary creatures, or even more, have been born on a small island, such as the earth drilling extraordinary creatures that have not been found. Although it has been some time since the first magic tide revived, it is incredible that so many extraordinary creatures can be born on an island, The most important thing is that these extraordinary creatures have more or less produced the phenomenon of dragon.


    Although the Dragon Warcraft is far from a dragon species, it is just a manifestation that its own blood is eroded by dragon blood, and its combat power will not exceed that of ordinary Warcraft, as long as it can deeply dragon and its own blood does not collapse, these dragon Warcraft may be promoted to dragon species.


    Peeping into the secret corner of Bloodhoof Island, Sean paid more attention to the island. As for the mutated green eye grass, Sean changed its name to dragon blood grass. Although accurate drug test has not been carried out, according to Sean''s observation, this grass has great attraction to dragon Warcraft and should deepen their dragon degree.


    "Bloodhoof and gopher, you two stay with a team. One is to guard the island and prevent outsiders from discovering the abnormalities of the island. The other is to continue to investigate the extraordinary creatures on the island, especially the extraordinary creatures that can only drill into the ground. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Sean stayed on the blood hoof island for seven days. Although the blood hoof and the gopher didn''t know the secret of the blood hoof Island, they also noticed the abnormality.


    After making corresponding arrangements, Sean boarded the ship with some reluctant smuger, magic lizard and sick dog.


    It took two days and went upstream. Sean finally returned to LVYE town.


    The botanical garden and the devil fruit tree are still there. Unknowingly, Sean has left here for almost twenty days.


    Put the bodies of bighorn deer, gray wolf and flower faced bear under the tree. Sean quietly watched the three devil flowers wither quietly and bear three devil fruits.


    In the row of blood hoof Island, four extraordinary creatures provided Sean with six source force points, but there was only one blood hoof, so only three could be used as templates.


    After dealing with the corpses of extraordinary creatures, Sean first returned to the Lord''s house to rest for a few days, relax, and then returned to the botanical garden again to break through the third level.


    In the government hall of LVYE Town, on the tenth day after Sean returned to the botanical garden, the court clerk iluka, the military chief officer philolith and the sheriff ELOS rarely gathered together, silent to each other, and their faces were not good-looking.


    "ELOS, didn''t you say you''ve caught the murderer before? Why is it still like this? When can this matter be solved? You always have to give us an explanation."


    In a low tone, iluka stared at Eros''s fat face with fierce eyes and said word by word.


    "Your Excellency, I''m sorry, but now I have to admit that things are beyond my control."


    ELOS, who had always seemed very slippery, was very solemn at the moment.


    Seeing that iluka and philolith were silent and their faces were still gloomy, Eros knew that they were not satisfied with their statement.


    "In yesterday''s arrest operation, all members of one of our operation teams were destroyed and their hearts were pulled out. At present, it has been confirmed that the murderer has extraordinary strength, strange whereabouts and agile skills, which can no longer be dealt with by ordinary police."


    With that, Eros once again turned his eyes to iluka.


    "Damn it."


    Slapped on the conference table, iluka, a gentleman who graduated from the first university in the Kingdom, rarely burst into foul language.


    "If I let the evil beast cooperate with your action, how long can you catch the murderer?"


    Feeling the burning anger in iluka''s eyes, Eros pondered a little, and then said:


    "Seven days."


    "Three days, I only give you three days. The Lord began to prepare for the advanced level 10 days ago. I hope LVYE town can restore calm before he comes out."


    Iruka''s words were particularly firm and seemed to tolerate no opposition from others.


    Silent, he took a hard sip of the cigarette in his hand, and ELOS finally agreed, or he had no other choice. After all, it was his responsibility that he couldn''t escape.


    After getting the answer from ELOS, iluka immediately took out a telephone bug from the drawer.


    Bulu Bulu, the phone bug is connected, and the face of the magic lizard appears. Iluka puts forward the request for the Yin beast to cooperate with Eros. Although Sean has granted a certain command, iluka knows that his actual control over the Yin beast is basically zero.


    After the meeting, with the help of the evil beast, ELOS immediately began a large-scale search for the murderer.


    Although the Public Security Bureau was misled by the murderer and arrested the wrong person, it still gained some clues. With the help of the sick dog, it has roughly locked the area where the murderer is located. I believe it will gain after careful investigation.


    Pocker clinic, fourth block of Greenfield.


    "Thank you, Dr. pocker. If it weren''t for your kindness, my father would really be dead."


    With tears in the corners of her eyes, a girl of 16 or 17 years old with simple clothes and freckles on her face was expressing her gratitude to the doctor in his thirties who was wearing a white coat and black framed glasses.


    "It''s nothing. I hope your father can recover earlier."


    With a gentle smile, Dr. pocker sent the little girl out.


    As a rare doctor in LVYE Town, pocker is respected in this neighborhood. In addition, he is gentle and often helps others, which makes this deeper.


    He talked with several people around him as usual and talked about family affairs. Pocker looked at the sky and closed the door of the clinic.


    "Well, Dr. pocker is really a good man. I don''t know who will be so lucky to marry him in the future."


    Watching pocker''s face disappear behind the gate, an aunt who was chatting with her friends couldn''t help but express such feelings, which aroused the agreement of her surrounding friends.

 Chapter 44

    When night falls, the fourth block of LVYE town is rarely brightly lit.


    At the request of ailos, Ferrero mobilized an infantry brigade to block the fourth block. Outsiders could not get in and people inside could not get out.


    "Is it here?"


    Out of the five shadows in the dark, the first is the sick dog.


    "I''m not sure, but it tastes the most."


    Moving his nose, the sick dog answered the question of the magic lizard.


    "Well, let''s do it. If there is any abnormality, we can solve it directly without leaving our hands. It doesn''t matter if we are injured by mistake."


    With that, the phantom lizard''s figure gradually faded and slowly disappeared in front of the sick dog and others.


    Seeing the magic lizard disappear, the sick dog looked at the newly added horned deer, gray wolf and Flower Bear and broke into the clinic directly.


    At the moment when the beast broke into the clinic, pocker in the basement immediately noticed that it was wrong.


    "Did you find me? Damn it, why is this time? I can almost suppress it."


    Roar, a roar unlike human voice was sent out in the throat, which was full of pain and depression.


    The clinic was not big. It was quickly searched by evil beasts. It was empty. However, with the ability of sick dogs, they soon found the hidden entrance to the basement. However, before they broke in, the door suddenly opened automatically.


    "Be careful, get away."


    The gray wolf with the sharpest sense of danger noticed that it was wrong. When he stepped back, he gave a reminder, but it was still late.


    Hiss, the figure flashed, the blood spilled, the chest opened, and the horned deer fell slowly to the ground without even saying a word.


    "Damn it."


    Aware of the strength of the coming people, the three yin beasts did not hesitate, launched half man and half beast forms one after another, and launched an attack at the same time.


    Ho, Ho, Ho, there was an unconscious roar in his throat, his whole body was gray, and the changed man was not like a man or a ghost. Pockel faced the siege of evil beasts. He didn''t confront directly at the first time, but kept dodging.


    There was an uncontrollable desire in the dark green pupil. Pocker didn''t care even if he was hit by an evil beast. There was only a hot heart in his eyes.


    Full of sharp teeth, his mouth was much bigger than ordinary people, and pocker impatiently stuffed his heart in.


    He chewed at will, and pocker swallowed the heart into his stomach.


    In his heart, the dark green in pocker''s eyes was dimmed and flexible.


    During this time, he was at a critical moment of advancement and needed to eat a lot of heart. Due to Eros''s search, in order to reduce the risk, he could only suppress his desire to eat, and now he finally couldn''t help it.


    He stretched out his long tongue and licked the blood at the corner of his mouth. Pocker''s twisted face showed a happy expression.


    "It tastes really good. It''s better than what I''ve eaten before. It''s sweet and chewy."


    Then pocker''s dark green pupils stared at the sick dog and others, and made no secret of his naked appetite.


    The three sick dogs attacked again. After the previous struggle, they found that although the monster in front of them was powerful, they were not unable to defeat the enemy.


    With its excellent defense, the Flower Bear positively restrained pocker, while the sick dog and gray wolf attacked pocker in different directions with good speed. Although the tactics are very simple, the effect is good.


    Pocker has just digested the magic medicine and has advanced from a first-order corpse ghost to a second-order heart eater. He is not familiar with and can''t make use of his own ability, which gives the demons a chance.


    After a struggle, he did not hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries. Pocker''s offensive finally weakened. He seized the opportunity and turned his right hand into sharp claws. The sick dog left a mark on pocker''s waist.


    Roar, with a trace of pale green blood flowing out of the bright red, pocker gave a painful roar.


    The dark green in his eyes deepened, his posture changed further, his claws and teeth were excited, and the beast was more than human nature. At this moment, pocker was out of control.


    Magic potions have a low entry level and fast progress, but they are easy to get out of control, which is a disadvantage that can not be ignored. They have been inherited for a long time. Those magic potions that have passed the test of time are better, and others are always full of surprises. Pocker is a living example.


    "Back off, he''s out of control."


    It is almost an irreversible process for the transcendent to lose control. At this moment, it can be said that pocker is dead, but after losing control, pocker has lost his humanity, but his combat power is further.


    Finding the fact that pocker was out of control, the flower bear who was holding him in the front immediately changed his face. Unfortunately, he was too close to pocker and had no possibility to retreat.


    He was cruel in his heart. Since there was no possibility of retreating, he created the possibility and hit all his strength. The Flower Bear punched pocker hard.


    Bang, the fist hit pocker''s chest impartially, but to the despair of the flower bear, pocker''s body just shook for a moment and didn''t even step back.


    The corners of his mouth cracked, revealing teeth like sharp blades. Pocker, who became bigger again, suddenly opened his arms and hugged the flower bear in his arms.


    Click, this is the sound of bone fracture. The seemingly simple hug makes the strong Flower Bear lose the ability to resist if it is hit hard.


    Er, er, er, there was an unconscious whisper in his mouth, his eyes were lax, and the face of the flower bear was coated with a layer of desperate gray.


    "Flower Bear."


    "Die, monster."


    Seeing that the flower bear was hit hard, the sick dog and the gray wolf rushed up immediately. Unfortunately, it was still late.


    His mouth was wide open, even his cheeks were cracked, and with a fishy saliva, pocker bit hard at the flower bear.


    At the same time, an invisible attack with a roaring wind went to the back of pocker''s head, as if to stop his movement.


    Well, the back of his head was attacked, and pocker staggered a few steps, but it was desperate that he continued to bite the flower bear after shaking his head, ignoring the source of the attack.


    Hiss, the blood flowed, and half of the flower bear''s face was gone.


    Ah, the flower bear, who was originally lax in consciousness, completely lost its breath of life at this moment.


    "Monster, damn you."


    The canthus was about to crack. Seeing the Flower Bear dead, the magic lizard appeared here at some time and roared angrily.


    "Sick dog, gray wolf trapped him."


    Hearing the instructions of the magic lizard, the sick dog looked at the gray wolf and turned into an animal shape at the same time. The speed soared. One left and one right threw pocker to the ground.


    Of course, this is not the end. After the fall, the sick dog and the gray wolf kept moving, opened wolf kisses and bit pocker''s arms to stop his resistance.


    "Tongue bullet ¡¤ continuous gun."


    Seizing the opportunity, a ferocious color flashed on his face, and the magic lizard made his strongest attack without hesitation.


    Bang, bang, bang, the sound of vibration was heard all the time, stirring up a piece of dust. Under such an attack, pocker could no longer resist and completely lost consciousness.


    At the same time, when the horned deer and the Flower Bear died, a small storm began to appear in the world.


    In the old world, an apple placed on the table of a certain merchant family has quietly changed its shape.


    In an unknown sea area, a coconut floating and sinking in the waves completely changed after a spray rolled over.


    At the end of the wind, at this moment, the devil fruit officially boarded the stage of the Boya world.

 Chapter 45

    Botanical garden, dawn, Sean officially began his spiritual transition last night. So far, he has basically succeeded. He originally realized that the loose white fog in the sea has condensed into red clouds.


    Under normal circumstances, Sean should wake up and get out of the meditation room at this moment, but in fact, Sean doesn''t even have a trace of awakening. If his vital signs are not stable, I''m afraid people have to suspect that he had some accident.


    At the foot of the mountain, after guarding the door for 13 days, Monas was still meticulous and not half lax.


    "Here and there? Am I not making a spiritual transition? Have I failed?"


    Consciousness slowly revived, and Sean looked around, but it was dark.


    Tick, inadvertently take a step, ripple, like water droplets, Sean found something different.


    Looking down, a smooth mirror like surface of the water came into his eyes. At this moment, he was standing on the surface of the water. What really surprised him was that the people under the water had black hair and black eyes just like him before. Unfortunately, at this moment, he could not see his real appearance on the water. In fact, he was still chestnut hair and blue eyes.


    "You''re here at last."


    Tick, another ripple lifted from the calm water, and a pair of blue eyes appeared in front of Sean.


    His face changed silently. Sean was really surprised to see the figure in front of him, because it was him or Sean Montell.


    "Outsider, is my body easy to use?"


    The strange voice echoed in Sean''s ear, and Sean fell into confusion for a time.


    "I, who am I? I''m Sean Montel. No, I''m Wang Yi. I crossed? I lost? No, I''m Sean."


    "Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?"


    It was as if two people were arguing in his head. Sean only felt a splitting headache and unconsciousness.


    A strange smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth, and the figure appeared step by step towards Sean, whose eyes were lax and motionless. At this moment, what he reflected under the water was a twisted and changeable pale fog.


    Tick, tick, they are getting closer and closer.


    Ticking, the last ripple set off, and the figure''s smile enlarged, giving Sean a big hug.


    The figure slowly disappeared from bottom to top and turned into wisps of pale fog, but the smile on the corner of his mouth never disappeared.


    As if he had noticed something, Sean''s dull eyes showed a struggling color, but soon disappeared again.


    Spring breeze turned into rain, moistening things silently, pale fog and Sean''s compatibility came naturally. Unconsciously, Sean''s face began to become blurred and distorted, so that people could no longer see clearly.


    "No, what is this!"


    Inexplicable language echoed on the water, with endless panic. I don''t know when Sean''s reflection under the water quietly changed. It was a strange door.


    In the meditation room, Sean opened his eyes. The blue eyes contained the lost vicissitudes of life. Fortunately, this vicissitudes soon disappeared.


    "Nightmare? Blood wizard? Scarlet blood?"


    Strange words blurted out, and Sean was rarely confused.


    Reaching out, the pale fog appeared, like clouds and fog, floating freely, seemingly natural and harmless, but as his master, it was him. This pale fog was a living intelligent life, but Sean knew the madness and distortion covered under the peaceful appearance of this fog.


    In ancient times, evil nightmares appeared quietly in the liberal world. This kind of creature is mysterious and unusual. It has a misty body and no body. It is best to parasitize other life bodies. It is said that some ancient evil nightmares can parasitize even gods, which is terrible.


    In fact, although the talent of parasitism is rare, there are still some races or individuals in the liberal world. The real horror of magic nightmare is that his parasitism is actually an erosion of the true spirit of life and a fundamental replacement of a life.


    Every complete life has its own true spirit, so do humans and Warcraft. It''s just that the true spirit is deep and fundamental to a person. Most people can''t find their own true spirit all their life. If they lose the true spirit, the person will die in the fundamental concept.


    The fifth level of wizards, that is, legends in the general sense, is called true spirit wizards. If a fourth level wizard wants to step into the fifth level, he must find his own true spirit and liberate the power of true spirit. This shows the importance of true spirit.


    Hoo, his eyes returned to Qingming. Sean pinched his hands and the pale fog dispersed with the wind. Of course, Sean knew that the pale fog or the devil nightmare had just returned to his body.


    "It was really dangerous this time. I almost died, but the harvest was not small."


    He murmured. Sean''s face was not good-looking. When he first came into contact with the baby skeleton, or the skeleton of the sixth order Title wizard''s blood stained wing, he parasitized into his body. Until now, he didn''t show traces. If the gate of the alien world didn''t exist in his true spirit, he might really die conceptually, After all, this evil nightmare had left the sixth level wizard helpless and had to seal himself.


    "The third order is really different."


    Returning to the sea of consciousness and looking at the clouds floating in it, Sean''s heavy heart was relaxed. Anyway, he stepped into the third level and became a red robed wizard.


    Of course, at this moment, in addition to the red clouds, there is also a white cloud in Sean''s consciousness sea, which is particularly conspicuous. This is the pale nightmare. Since he was obliterated by the door, he has parasitic in Sean''s consciousness sea.


    "Maybe he is my biggest gain this time."


    Looking at the pale nightmare floating in the sea of consciousness, just like white clouds, Sean''s eyes sank slightly.


    This demon nightmare once eroded a six rank title wizard and inherited everything from the wizard. Although the demon tide was cut off and polished by time, there are still many memory fragments left, which are treasures waiting for him to dig.


    Of course, the role of this pale nightmare is more than that. He is a treasure. As long as the opportunity is right, Sean can let him erode other life bodies.


    Although the pale nightmare itself does not have any powerful combat power, after he successfully erodes a life body, he can completely replace the life body and obtain everything of the life body, that is to say, as long as Sean lets the pale nightmare erode a powerful life body, he can immediately obtain a powerful combat power.


    "Maybe I should go and see the devil fruit tree."


    After thinking about the benefits brought by the pale devil nightmare, Sean put it down. These benefits are not urgent for the time being and need time to digest. At present, the most important thing for him is to see the devil fruit tree. After the successful spiritual transition, he vaguely felt the changes of the devil fruit tree.

 Chapter 46

    The branches and leaves spread, and the devil fruit tree stretched its waist in the sun.


    Standing under the devil fruit tree, Sean looked at the devil fruit tree, which was obviously a little taller, with an indelible surprise on his face.


    The growth of fruit trees and the flowering of demons are all expected by Sean. The increase of the upper limit can breed legendary animal demon fruits. Although he is happy, it is not surprising for him, because he has no template, but there is a very important point in the feedback he has just received, that is, the derivation of witchcraft.


    Before upgrading, other devil fruits awakened. Sean can only recycle them and then transform them. Now he has one more choice. He can choose not to let the devil fruits degenerate, but absorb them as firewood, combine his own characteristics and accumulate to derive a magic.


    To some extent, this kind of witchcraft derived from the devil fruit is similar to the gifted witchcraft possessed by special talents. It fits itself and can be easily used. The only pity is that this kind of derived witchcraft has certain uncertainty. Sean can control in the general direction at most, but it is undeniable that this ability is really terrible. You know, witchcraft is not so easy to learn, Even though Sean has become a red wizard now, he doesn''t master several kinds of third-order witchcraft, not even second-order witchcraft.


    It takes time to study knowledge, explore truth and spiritual transition. It also takes time to analyze witchcraft and practice witchcraft, but life is limited. This is a choice that all witches must face. Now Sean may break this dilemma.


    His eyes drifted and looked at the 19 devil flowers blooming on the fruit tree. Sean took back his eyes.


    Thirteen devil fruit trees bloom in the second stage and another thirteen in the third stage. At present, it seems that it is completely enough, and there are even some superfluous.


    Lord''s house, long lost relaxation, Sean closed his eyes and enjoyed gulea''s massage.


    "Do you mean that during this period of time, a wild extraordinary appeared in LVYE Town, killing not only dozens of civilians, but also two evil beasts?"


    After hearing Sheriff Eros'' report, Sean opened his eyes.


    At this moment, both ELOS and iluka lowered their heads. After all, they did something ugly. Although ELOS was the main responsibility, they were not irrelevant.


    Invisible dignity spread out, pressing on everyone''s heart. Facing Sean''s eyes, ELOS''s forehead exuded sweat.


    "Lord, this is my subordinate''s dereliction of duty. Please punish me."


    At this moment, ailos was really afraid. If only some civilians died, even if there were a large number, it would not matter. He could completely press down, but there were two supernatural beasts among the dead, which were completely different. This was the direct line of the Lord.


    Thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    "It was caused by a wild extraordinary. Didn''t you find anything else?"


    There was no hurry to announce ELOS''s handling decision. Sean asked again.


    Hearing this, Eros immediately changed his face, like grasping the last straw, and without waiting for others to answer, he quickly said:


    "Lord, the perpetrator is indeed a wild extraordinary, but there are some secrets."


    With that, Eros took out a simple animal skin roll from his pocket and held it in front of Sean.


    He picked up the animal skin roll and Sean looked at it. His eyes were slightly frozen. The animal skin was primitive and simple. There were several small holes similar to moth eaten on it. It seemed that it had been for some years, and what was recorded above was a sequence of magic medicine formula.


    "Lord, this animal skin scroll seems to be old, but my subordinates have asked many people to identify it. Finally, they come to the conclusion that this animal skin scroll was artificially made old."


    Seeing Sean''s eyes on the skin, ELOS continued.


    Hearing this, there was a change in Sean''s face.


    "Oh, old?"


    The words are light, with a trace of accident.


    Sean is no stranger to this method of aging. This is a common method in counterfeiting. It usually appears in antiques. But to Sean''s surprise, this animal skin volume recording the sequence of magic drugs will be deliberately aged.


    "Oh, that''s something."


    Looking at the funny smile on the corner of Sean''s mouth, Eros turned his eyes, gritted his teeth, and then said:


    "Lord, my subordinates suspect that this old animal skin roll was deliberately made by an extraordinary person. Its purpose may be to test magic drugs. Even this person may be in LVYE town."


    With that, he wiped the sweat on his forehead. ELOS looked at Sean with uneasy eyes. He had done everything he could do. Next, he had to obey his fate.


    Although Ellos''s guess has no evidence, Sean knows that this may be the fact. Boya has a wide world. With the recovery of the magic tide, it is normal for a new magic medicine formula to be born, and the necessary experiments for this new magic medicine formula to mature from birth are indispensable.


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me again."


    After thinking about it, Sean gently let alos go. Although the performance of public security in this matter is really unsatisfactory, there are also objective factors. The magic tide recovers. In the face of extraordinary crime, the strength of public security is really poor.


    "As for the possible behind the scenes, you can pay attention and catch the best."


    At the end, Sean seemed a little careless. Obviously, he didn''t have much hope of catching the behind the scenes, and ELOS knew this. He put forward this guess just to make Sean feel that he was not so incompetent.


    "Yes, Lord, my subordinates understand."


    When the stone at the bottom of his heart fell to the ground, a touch of ruddy appeared on ELOS''s pale face, and the atmosphere in the conference hall became relaxed and less depressed at this moment. That is, at this time, Sean''s eyes swept and his face suddenly became solemn.


    "Although this affair is over, it also reminds us that the magic tide has revived and the tide of the times has poured in. I hope you can pay attention to it and not be eliminated by the times."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Sean''s words fell. The high-level clerk of LVYE Town, iluka, the military director, philolith, the sheriff, ELOS, the guard, Monas, and CROM, the head of the beast, all stood up and agreed in unison.


    Seeing this, Sean was noncommittal.


    "CROM, although you have just come back, you are duty bound as the person in charge of the beast. To tell you the truth, I am not satisfied with the beast''s performance this time. Next, I will give more resources to the beast, but I hope this is the last time the beast will disappoint me."


    Sean''s voice was faint, not happy or angry, but it sank his heart when it reached CROM''s ears. As a new senior in LVYE Town, he still lacked strength and fame. Now such a thing has really doubled his pressure.


    With CROM finished, Sean turned his eyes to Ferrero again.

 Chapter 47

    An unknown meeting quietly ended, but insiders knew that this was the prelude to the official arrival of the extraordinary era of LVYE.


    After the meeting, invisible changes began to take place. The Yin beast gradually faded people''s sight and carried out secret training under the tilt of resources. Among them, the six type iron block became the most basic assessment standard.


    Ferrero began to select elites in the army as candidates for extraordinary. At the same time, he also conducted a small-scale conscription. However, different from the past, the age requirement of this conscription is much lower than that in the past. It is required to be between the ages of 13 and 18. In the next few years, they will receive cruel training, and the excellent will get the opportunity to become extraordinary, The qualified will be added to the regular army, and the losers will be eliminated. At this point, LVYE town may spend a lot of manpower and material resources, but it is essential and worth it.


    After concluding the meeting, the Registrar iluka convened a large number of government officials to start a three-day closed meeting to discuss the management norms of the future extraordinary, the rights and interests of the extraordinary, the possibility of absorbing foreign extraordinary and so on.


    Sheriff ELOS did not do much after he returned. He just admonished his men and strengthened the patrol of LVYE town. In fact, ELOS can do very little in this extraordinary matter, which is determined by the status and function of the public security office.


    As for Monas, it''s even easier. He didn''t do anything after he went back and devoted himself to training. After the establishment of the evil beast, all the members came from the close guard. Up to now, the close guard has become an empty shell. Monas, who has become the bare pole commander, has no dissatisfaction. He is a smart man. After the magic tide recovers, he understands that the times have changed, In the future, personal strength will be the most important part of power. Therefore, after the establishment of Yin beast, he did not want to take charge of Yin beast in the past. Instead, he seized the rare leisure and sank down to polish his strength.


    Sean sees all this in his eyes. In his future planning, the guard may change its name, but the establishment will not be cancelled, the number will be reduced, but the strength will be improved. The talent and strength of the real guard members are indispensable. Now these guard members are transferred to the beast because Sean thinks their potential is limited, In Sean''s opinion, as his close guard team, three or five are enough, but the strength must be top. Only in this way can they be qualified to be his strongest shield.


    Underground laboratory, after a short rest, Sean came here again.


    The knowledge of the sixth level Title blood stained wing is massive. Even if Sean only obtained part of it, it still takes a lot of effort to succeed, and the underground laboratory is a good place.


    On the third floor underground, Sean saw the heart eater pocker who caused the tragedy in Greenfield for the first time.


    His eyes were green, his throat roared like a beast, and his mouth dripped disgusting saliva. After losing control, Polk completely became a beast.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Looking at the disgusting appearance of the heart eater, Sean frowned, and asked Arnes casually.


    "Lord, according to my observation of pocker and my study of the potion formula, I found that this potion sequence has great defects. It is not only unstable and easy to get out of control, but more importantly, this potion sequence is left behind. The extraordinary who takes this sequence is likely to gradually lose himself and become a puppet of others."


    With that, Agnes fell into silence again, as if thinking about something.


    "Well."


    Without paying attention to Arnes'' expression, Sean launched witchcraft and killed the heart eater pocker. Since it was worthless, it was a waste of food to keep it.


    Root cage, second-order witchcraft, can trap people or kill people.


    2.5 source force points are in hand. Unknowingly, Sean has 32 source force points, only two from 34 source force points.


    Of course, there are more source power points and more good things, which will never be enough. During this period, the gate of the alien world received another item, the devil fruit from the pirate king world, which is naturally the fruit of magma.


    The roots dissipated, leaving only the body of the heart eater with broken bones.


    Back on the lab floor, put on his lab clothes, and Sean was ready to start his experiment.


    As a sixth level Title wizard, blood stained wing has great attainments in magic medicine and alchemy, in addition to its best blood adjustment.


    "Lord, this is the second-order Knight''s blood I just prepared."


    He came forward and handed Sean a pure purple potion. Between words, Arnes was a little nervous.


    "Oh?"


    Sean was really surprised to take the knight''s blood from Arnes.


    Sean and Agnes had deliberated on the blood of the second-order Knight before. Unexpectedly, he took out the finished product today.


    "Have you experimented?"


    "After the experiment, the efficacy has reached the second-order standard, but it is still a certain distance from our expectations and needs further improvement."


    Looking at Sean''s interested eyes, Arnes honestly said the actual situation of the medicine.


    "It''s good already, Arnes. You''ve done a good job."


    Sean, this is not polite, but out of sincere praise. The success of each new potion is not easy, but it is much easier to improve with the basic model. To some extent, the blood of the second-order knight has been successful.


    "Lord, I have something to ask for your help."


    Looking at Sean''s slightly smiling face, Arnes hesitated and said this sentence.


    "Oh? What can I do for you?"


    After a surprised look at Arnes, Sean said that Arnes has performed well during this period of time. He has been honest in the underground laboratory to assist him in various studies. Now he has successfully prepared the blood of the second-order knight. If the requirements are not excessive, it can not be considered.


    "Lord, I want to turn to the wizard''s secret."


    Having said that, Arnes, who has always been very calm, was a little uneasy.


    A strange brilliance flashed in his blue eyes. Sean stared at Arnes and didn''t speak in a hurry.


    It is not a simple thing to change from one extraordinary path to another. We should not only consider the exclusion between different extraordinary forces, but also consider the costs of time and material resources. It is likely to be empty in the end.


    Of course, Sean can understand Arnes''s quest to convert to the wizard''s secret.


    The extraordinary way of animal soul sacrifice is relatively mature and complete in the new world. Among them, the top can achieve the fifth level legend. Although the inheritance of animal soul sacrifice of black bat tribe can not reach the top, it is also first-class and can achieve the fourth level. However, there is a defect that is not a defect in animal soul sacrifice. It is good in the early stage, but it needs the power of totem gods more and more in the future.


    After leaving the black bat tribe, without the power of totem, Arnes basically has no hope on the road of animal soul sacrifice. As long as he wants to go further on the extraordinary Road, it has become a matter of course to seek transformation.

 Chapter 48

    In an unknown area, in the laboratory, at the moment when pocker was killed by Sean, a strange man with bandages suddenly stopped his action.


    "Well, another experimental object died. It''s a pity."


    It was as like as two peas in the mouth, but the strange man''s mood did not fluctuate too much. He paused for a moment and then put himself into his experiments. Behind him, there was a huge glass grooves. Five of them had something in existence. It looked exactly like the ghost of the food that was out of control after the loss of pork.


    In the underground laboratory, silence spread. Sean didn''t give an answer to Arnes''s request for a while, while Sean didn''t speak, Arnes had to wait passively.


    "Agnes, do you know the value of the wizard''s Secret biography?"


    After a long silence, Sean said this to Arnes. In fact, Sean had already made a decision on Arnes''s request. The reason why he delayed so long was purely intentional. Some things are always difficult for people to know.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The voice was imperceptibly dry, and Arnes managed to maintain his composure.


    As the most mature and complete transcendental path in the liberal world, the value of a wizard is immeasurable. Even an ordinary wizard''s Secret biography is more precious than a lot of mysterious knowledge, which is beyond the prying eyes of ordinary people. Arnes knows well about these, but the demon tide finally revived. He is unwilling to cut off his transcendental path, So he can only ask Sean. This is the closest and most likely opportunity for him.


    "Agnes, to tell you the truth, I do have the wizard''s secret, and the grade is not low, but what can you give?"


    Without beating around the Bush, Sean asked the most important question. Knowledge is valuable. Arnes''s current performance is good, but it''s not worth a wizard''s secret.


    A light flashed in his slightly turbid eyes. At this moment, Arnes saw hope.


    "Lord, I don''t have any precious treasures at present, but I will repay your kindness with the rest of my life."


    "The rest of your life? It''s worth enough. I just hope you don''t regret it."


    Sean''s voice drifted, with an unspeakable playfulness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the lounge, Sean had already put himself into the experiment, and Arnes returned here alone.


    Recalling the wizard''s Secret biography obtained from Sean, Agnes showed an irrecoverable smile on his face, but thinking of the involuntary pain of tearing his soul, a fear from his heart appeared in the bottom of his eyes. From now on, he really sold his life to Sean.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that it was just Sean scaring him. The soul tear was true, but it was only the basic application of the soul fruit. What he really lost was just a little life, which was not much compared with what he got.


    Scarlet blood, the sixth level blood wizard''s Secret biography, or the quasi seventh level secret biography, although not perfect, is just a deduction, but in theory, this secret biography is indeed possible to support a wizard to step into the seventh level, and this is also the biggest wealth Sean got from the memory fragments of the blood stained wing.


    Of course, the scarlet blood that Sean gave Arnes is not complete, only level 4 and below, but even so, its value far exceeds the general wizard''s Secret biography.


    Time always passes by inadvertently. It''s three months in a flash.


    Over the past three months, Sean''s harvest has been huge. In addition to optimizing the formula of second-order Knight''s blood with Arnes, he has also made great progress in alchemy. Of course, the greatest hero is the memory fragment of blood stained wing.


    In the laboratory, his mind was free of distractions. Sean carefully depicted the square inches of bullets with his steady right hand, and every stroke was accurate.


    First, etch the inscriptions on the shell of the bullet with corrosive liquid, and then fill it with prepared dragon blood.


    Hoo, a quarter of an hour later, when the last drop of dragon blood forms a complete cycle on the inscription trace, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. At this step, the explosive bullet is even completed. Next, just use spiritual reinforcement to prolong the service time of the bullet.


    Of course, Sean''s explosive bullet can only be regarded as an enchanted product, not a real wonder, but even so, its power can not be underestimated. Combined with the sniper gun Barrett destruction, its power will go to a higher level.


    In fact, Sean, I have tried to make real wonders during this period of time, but they all failed. In addition to Sean''s insufficient alchemy, the more important reason is that he doesn''t have enough resources.


    Different from natural wonders, as long as the opportunity is right, anything can become wonders. Unless alchemists have excellent means, artificial wonders have high requirements for basic materials. At least they should contain extraordinary power, and LVYE town doesn''t have many of them.


    After completing the enchantment of a bullet, Sean rested for a while to make further efforts, but at this time, the arrival of gulea interrupted his experiment.


    Lord''s house, study, after more than half a year, Sean saw Sir link again.


    "Sir link, long time no see."


    "Sir Sean, long time no see."


    After a simple greeting, Lin Ke''s expression became more solemn.


    "Sir Sean, I offended you. Please forgive me."


    With that, sir link took out a diamond pendant and inspired extraordinary power.


    Look unchanged, sitting behind the desk, Sean quietly looked at Lin Ke''s actions.


    After a while, the pendant had no abnormal reaction, and link''s serious face showed a smile.


    "Sir Sean, I''m sorry. It''s too big."


    The words relaxed a lot, and link expressed his apology to Sean.


    "Sir link, it''s nothing."


    Sean knew that the pendant that link had just taken out should be a perceptual wonder, and seeing him so careful, Sean also had some speculation about his purpose.


    "Shadow Lord, please."


    Link''s voice fell, the shadow twisted, and a strange figure came out of his shadow.


    Looking at the figure, Sean''s eyes narrowed. He hadn''t found the man before.


    "Young master."


    Wearing a mask and shrouded in a black robe, the shadow came out and made a master servant salute to Sean.


    After the ceremony, the shadow took out a gray cloth bag from his chest and took out a treasure chest.


    The treasure chest is not big. It is made of oak. The whole body is covered with silver patterns, forming a lifelike big oak tree.


    Looking at the treasure chest placed on the desk by the shadow, Sean knew what it was.


    Blood deed treasure chest is a first-order strange thing. Only the direct blood of the Montel family can open this treasure chest.


    The blood slipped, and the wisps of blood spread along the silver pattern. When the whole oak pattern was stained with a layer of blood, the treasure box opened silently.

 Chapter 49

    There was not much in the box, a pale silver page and a bottle of medicine.


    The pale silver page is the knight''s Secret biography "the melting pot of blood and flesh", and the medicine is the source of life. Although it was expected, Sean still felt a joy from the bottom of his heart when he really saw these two things. With these two things, his imagination could eventually be reflected into reality.


    In the botanical garden, Sean came here alone after seeing off the shadow of link and his father. Of course, Sean didn''t let them go back empty handed. He handed over the six style secret skills and scarlet blood to the shadow, with the same blood. If conditions permit, he won''t ask for it. Mutual support is the real meaning of blood. It''s only pity that scarlet blood is only level 5. Although he has the content of level 6, he can''t write it, The fifth order is his current limit.


    In the gate of the alien world, the boundless void is still, in which five colored bubbles float and sink.


    After three months, in addition to the body of white beard and the natural magma fruit, three items were received. They were a tall fruit tree, but instead of fruit, they were lumps of barbecue, a huge PINK GEM, emitting attractive light and a knife.


    His eyes gently floated over the bubbles, and Sean focused his eyes on the body of white beard. This is not that he is not interested in the things in the other bubbles, but the most important thing now is the body of white beard.


    Although Sean didn''t go out for three months and was immersed in the exploration of knowledge, he still got some gains from his source force points, from 32 to 40, which is the advantage of power.


    Under the Golden Oak, the natural field of the ritual witch array was urged by Sean, and the natural flavor of the whole botanical garden was absorbed. For a time, the emerald green fog around the Golden Oak was like a fairyland in a dream.


    Hoo, get ready, 34 source force points quietly disappeared, and white beard appeared in front of Sean like a little giant.


    Dong, there was a sound on the ground, but the body of white beard was much higher than that of gold oak more than three meters.


    He looked dignified and did not hesitate. At the moment when white beard appeared, Sean decisively launched the ability of soul fruit.


    Tear one''s own soul, inject spirit, complete at one go, without any hindrance.


    His face was pale and the pain of tearing his soul made Sean''s face sweat, but he turned a blind eye to these. What really surprised him was that his soul had caused unexpected changes after entering white beard''s body.


    "This is the ghost of white beard? How is this possible?"


    The heart reads a hundred times, but Sean''s action doesn''t stop at all. He has come to this step. He can''t give up all his previous efforts.


    Maybe it''s because of the miraculous of the gate of the alien world. The residual souls in white beard''s body haven''t dissipated for so long. Now, as soon as Sean''s soul enters white beard''s body, these residual souls seem to have found the backbone and come up one after another.


    There are advantages and disadvantages. These residual souls not only accelerated the growth of Sean''s split soul, but also brought a great impact to Sean.


    All kinds of memories came in one after another. Joy, excitement, anger, sadness, sadness and so on churned in Sean''s heart, which made him difficult to restrain himself for a time. He even shed sad tears with a happy smile.


    Barely maintained the last Qingming Festival. For half an hour, Sean knew he had come through all his hardships.


    He loosened his hand, staggered a few steps, looked at the half angry white beard, and a smile was outlined on Sean''s pale face.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Suppressing the tumbling joy, the blue eyes looked up at white beard''s face. Under the control of spirituality, a vine drilled out of the land and fell into white beard''s mouth with a bottle of medicine.


    Well, with the medicine bottle chewed, the strong breath of life broke out in the body of Cong white beard.


    Flesh and blood are derived, and the injury is eliminated at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the emerald green light, the pierced abdomen of white beard is quickly repaired, as if he has never been injured, and this is not all. Under the action of the source of life, white beard doesn''t know how many hidden injuries exist in his body, which are slowly repaired. Finally, white beard''s face is a little younger.


    With the passage of time, it seems to have reached the peak, and the exuberant vitality of white beard began to fall madly.


    Seeing this, Sean was not in a hurry. He knew it meant that white beard had really absorbed the power of the source of life.


    Hoo, the breath of life has stabilized. Although there are still some ups and downs, there are no big fluctuations.


    Boom, open your eyes, the invisible momentum is transmitted from the body of white beard, which is the oppression of the strong against the weak.


    "Father."


    The thick and dignified voice came, and the smile on Sean''s face that had not yet converged suddenly froze there.


    "Well, you can call me young master or Lord later."


    After a while, Sean said the first word to white beard.


    Hearing this, white beard''s new soul seemed a little confused. He lowered his head and stared at Sean with his pure eyes.


    Well, Sean felt a little uncomfortable being looked at by such a little giant, but anyway, his original idea was successful.


    At first he saw the body of white beard, and then he got the soul fruit. Sean wanted to imitate bigmon to make a homies like Prometheus, Zeus and Napoleon with his own soul. Now he succeeded. Although there were small twists and turns, the result was good.


    Boom, boom, boom. In the next three days, a huge roar came from the top of the botanical garden from time to time, just like thunder, which attracted the attention of many people. However, there were many curious people, and none of them dared to peep. Menges took people to guard at the foot of the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, looking at the figure of white beard like a ghost, Sean''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    In three days, white beard''s new soul has been stabilized. Although it is much weaker than his strong body, it has been able to give full play to a lot of strength. In addition, with the tempered fighting skills in the remnant soul, Sean preliminarily estimated that although white beard''s strength did not reach level 5, there is definitely level 4.


    Of course, this is only a preliminary estimate, because of the conditions, but so far white beard has not made full efforts.


    "Well, white beard, you did a good job. Now you have preliminarily mastered your strength and can practice in the next step."


    "OK, father, oh, no, young master."


    Touching his head and hearing Sean''s praise, white beard looked very happy, like an excited child.


    Sean felt uncomfortable at first about being called his father by white beard, but that''s what he heard a lot.


    After becoming homies, white beard''s mind was like a child, and his strength also decreased a lot. Especially in the domineering area, the domineering color could not be used at all, and the seeing and hearing color domineering also fell to the intermediate level. Only the armed color was better, and there was an advanced level. However, Sean believed that after the body''s Secret injury was repaired, combined with the knight''s Secret biography, White beard''s strength will soon reach a new level.

 Chapter 50

    "Melting pot of flesh and blood" is the secret biography of the sixth level knight, the secret biography of the highest level knight in the Montel family. The specific origin can no longer be tested, but the cultivation difficulty is extremely high. Since obtaining it, no one can cultivate to the fourth level, but this standard or curse has been broken now.


    One month, Sean saw the rise of a monster. On the first day, he stepped into the first level to become a gray knight, on the third day, he stepped into the second level to become a white knight, on the tenth day, he stepped into the third level to become a Red Knight, and on the thirtieth day, he stepped into the fourth level to become a great knight.


    Although Sean knew that white beard had a strong body comparable to the fifth order, and he could practice the knight''s Secret much faster than ordinary people, he didn''t expect to be so exaggerated.


    Boom, his right hand was covered with black and red armed color, and his fist was like a dragon. The hillside devastated by white beard finally reached its limit and collapsed at this moment.


    Bang, with one step, the huge body of white beard disappeared in an instant, avoiding the rolling smoke and dust.


    "Young master."


    After a month''s teaching, although white beard still feels like a child, he looks like an adult on the surface.


    "Flesh and blood melting pot" is a strange Knight''s Secret biography. Generally, when the knight''s Secret biography reaches the third level, he can fight and leave the body, which greatly enhances the knight''s attack power, but "flesh and blood melting pot" won''t.


    This knight''s Secret biography takes itself as the melting pot and fighting spirit as the flame to quench blood and flesh and forge the strongest flesh body.


    After a month''s training in the melting pot of flesh and blood, white beard''s huge body has shrunk a lot. Although he is still a little giant, he is only about three meters tall.


    Looking at the white beard in front of him, Sean knew that although his body had shrunk, the pressure on him was stronger.


    "White beard, let''s practice next."


    "Yes, young master."


    Whew, as soon as you step on it, Sean''s figure disappears in place. Six style shaving runs.


    Banging, banging, banging, the sound of dense blows came continuously. The six types of finger guns, moon steps, LAN feet, shaving, paper painting and iron blocks were used in turn. Although the power of the six types was limited due to their physical limitations, their attainments were not low.


    Before, Sean was impacted by the ghost of white beard when making hormiz. Although it brought him trouble at that time, it also made him absorb the fighting skills of white beard.


    As one of the four emperors of the pirate king world, he even vaguely has the world''s first person''s name, white beard. One of his body skills has already reached the peak, and he is also proficient in the six styles of the Navy. However, when the body skill reaches the point of white beard, it has already been simplified, and the six styles have been integrated into his own system to form his own body skill.


    However, for Sean, the personal style of body art with white beard is too strong for him. On the contrary, the universality of Navy six styles is stronger and more suitable for him to lay a foundation.


    An hour later, exhausted, panting and sweating, Sean had to stop the training, or unilateral training.


    "White beard, that''s all for today. Let''s go back."


    "Yes, father."


    Between words, white beard came to Sean and lifted Sean like a chicken. It was obviously not the first time that he was skilled.


    Bang, bang, the sound of gas burst came. Stepping on the moon step, white beard took Sean to LVYE town. Because the movement was too loud, Sean and white beard specially found an uninhabited wilderness for convenience.


    In the Lord''s house, Sean soaked in the hot spring, tasted wine, enjoyed gulea''s massage and alleviated his fatigue, while white beard stayed in the yard outside the hot spring pool, where there was a strange big tree.


    The tree is six meters high, with attractive aroma, and pieces of barbecue like big elbows hanging between the branches and leaves.


    "Oh, it''s spicy."


    He took down a piece of barbecue and ate it. Usually, except staying with Sean, his favorite place is here.


    This barbecue tree is not the product of the liberal world. It was exchanged by Sean from the gate of the alien world.


    [item]: multi flavor barbecue tree


    [evaluation]: a barbecue tree from a captive of delicious food. It tastes good.


    [price]: 3 source force points


    After exchanging the body of white beard, Sean still had six power points. After thinking about it, he exchanged the multi flavor barbecue tree. After all, the barbecue on the tree not only tastes good, but also has rich nutrition, which is good for the extraordinary on the physical side. Of course, in terms of white beard''s constitution, these barbecues can only meet his appetite, It doesn''t bring any benefits.


    The hot spring courtyard, just walked into the gate, looked at the strange barbecue tree and the white beard like a little giant, and menges couldn''t help stopping.


    Although it was not the first time to see him, Monas was still surprised and even the white beard. There has always been a legend of giants in Boya world, but the tree with barbecue has never been heard of.


    "Oh, Monas, here you are. Here you are."


    He looked up at Monas. White beard took a piece of barbecue from the tree and threw it to him.


    "Lord white beard."


    Reaching for the flying barbecue, Monas respectfully said hello to white beard, which was because Sean had asked him to practice with white beard once before.


    At that time, white beard stood there at will and let him attack without a trace of evasion. Finally, he seemed to be tired and slapped him, which made him lie in bed for ten days.


    Even today, the feeling of being irresistible and unable to avoid at that time still permeated his heart.


    "Monas, are you looking for your father, woo, young master?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, then go in and play games with me when you''re finished."


    Hearing this, the corners of Monas''s mouth twitched involuntarily, nodded hard, and walked in over his white beard.


    "Lord."


    With his head down and eyes straight, monans said hello to Sean.


    "What''s the matter with you coming at this time, Monas?"


    When he opened his eyes, Sean''s blue eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, without any fluctuations, which made people unable to see clearly.


    "Lord, manager Hagrid has heard that the annual shooting of the black market in Memphis is about to begin."


    Still with his head down, moones said the purpose of his trip.


    "Oh? Big black market shooting? That''s interesting. I hope it can surprise me."


    His eyes changed, and there was a look of interest on Sean''s face.


    "You two go with me this time."


    Think about it, Sean said again.


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Yes, young master."


    For Sean''s words, Munns and gurea naturally have no doubt.

 Chapter 51

    The next morning, Sean boarded the sailboat to Memphis with white beard, Monas, gurea and smog.


    Life on the ship was boring. In order to pass the time, Sean and Monas had a confrontation.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Monas is a second-order white knight with strong physique, keen fighting consciousness, skilled skills and an increase in fighting spirit. Although Sean basically mastered the six moves, he can still only maintain a draw.


    Well, spell it hard. They take a few steps back. Sean spoke and ended the practice.


    "Well, Monas, that''s all."


    At the end of the practice, as soon as Sean sat down, guleya handed over a towel, long prepared fruit and red wine, and then she naturally half knelt beside Sean to massage Sean.


    Enjoying gulea''s service and sipping red wine, Sean looked at menges and said:


    "Monas, have you been a second-class knight for some time?"


    "Yes, Lord."


    Although he guessed the meaning of Sean''s question, Monas was still calm.


    "Next, Monas, I will ask Arnes to provide you with five second-order Knight blood every month. In addition, Duowei barbecue will also supply you two pieces a day. I hope you won''t let me down."


    Between words, Sean has high hopes for monans, but he deserves it. He not only has the quality of loyalty, excellent ability to do things, but also has extraordinary talent. He is only 30 years old and has become a second-order knight in the era when the magic tide has not yet recovered.


    "Thank you for your cultivation, Lord. Monas will never live up to your high expectations."


    Bang, kneeling on one knee, Monas made a solemn Knight loyalty ceremony to Sean.


    The weather was fine and smooth. Sean and his party arrived at Memphis smoothly. Although there was an episode in the process, it did not affect the result.


    On the vast sea, Sean and his party met a pirate ship, but after observing for a period of time, the pirate ship resolutely left Sean''s ship and wisely gave up the idea of hunting, but what they didn''t know was that someone had regarded them as interesting prey.


    The Dragon wings covered the sky, and the smog incarnation, which was interested by the pirate ship, came to the pirates.


    One side is just an ordinary small pirate ship, and the other is a second-order top, half-step and third-order dragon. The result was doomed from the moment when Shi Maoge''s interest was raised, and that''s the fact. Before long, the pirate ship became a bonfire on the sea and sank in the sea forever.


    After more than four months, he came to Memphis again. Sean''s behavior this time was much lower key. After arriving at Memphis, he plunged into the small manor and waited for the start of the big black market shooting.


    In menfitos city hall, ASIM bansain listened to the Secretary''s report with a gentle smile.


    "Has Sean just arrived at the dock? It seems that the black market shooting will be more lively this year."


    Although he kept a low profile, he didn''t hide it deliberately. When Sean arrived at Memphis, some interested people already got the news. However, Sean''s low-key behavior also made them understand Sean''s thoughts, so no one came to disturb Sean, as if he hadn''t come to Memphis.


    Two days later, the three-day black market shooting began, and Sean and his party boarded the black market Island together with Sir link.


    "Sir link, I still remember the way you led me when I first came here."


    Looking at the black market Island, which was much more lively than before, Sean talked to link around at will.


    "Yes, but I''m still the same, but Sir Sean is very different."


    Between the words, link couldn''t help but show a trace of sigh. At the beginning, he was a third-order extraordinary, but now he is still a third-order extraordinary, and Sean has changed from first-order to third-order, catching up with him or surpassing him. After all, Sean is a wizard and he is just a magic medicine extraordinary.


    "Sir link, do you know what precious treasures there are in this black market auction?"


    After hearing the meaning of link''s words, Sean changed the topic. He still had a good impression of link himself. If possible, he would reach out and pull him, but it''s not necessary to say it now.


    "Precious things? There''s some news."


    Hearing Sean''s words, link immediately covered up his sadness, thought a little and gave the answer.


    "I heard that a real dragon egg will appear in the black market."


    "Oh?"


    A trace of surprise flashed through the blue eyes. It was only a subsequent question. Sean didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    "Are you sure? You know, real dragon eggs are not simple things."


    Not all dragon eggs are called real dragon eggs. Only the eggs of hybrid dragons can be named real dragons. Hybrid dragons are not qualified at all. As for pure blood dragons, there is no dragon egg at all.


    "Sir Sean, although it''s incredible, the news is likely to be true. Every year, the black market auction, the black market organizers will deliberately release the news of some auctions to attract more people."


    "Really? That''s really interesting."


    I have to admit that Sean was really intrigued by the black market at this moment. If there were dragon eggs, even at a high price, Sean also wanted to put them in his pocket, which represented a future Dragon Knight or a legendary animal demon fruit. In this process, Sean didn''t mind the use of force. In an age of legend, he had a white beard, The general fourth order is not his opponent at all.


    Looking at the sparkle in Sean''s eyes, link knew that he was thinking about the real dragon egg. He said he was silent. The real dragon egg was very good, legendary blood, and everyone wanted it. Although Sean was the first heir of the Montel family, he was only the heir. He was not the owner of the Montel family, and his power was much worse than that of some people.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    With interest, there is motivation. Sean took the lead in wandering in the black market.


    Perhaps it is because only once a year, even if today is the first day, the flow of people in the black market is much more than before, and in this case, the frequency of extraordinary goods is greatly increased.


    Just strolling around the periphery, Sean harvested five extraordinary objects, three of which are strange objects, all of which are first-order, and two are extraordinary materials, all of which are extraordinary organs of Warcraft.


    With the harvest, Sean is naturally happy. The autumn tax in LVYE town has just been paid, and the sales of chocolate has gradually opened up. Now he really doesn''t lack small money.


    Two extraordinary materials are left. Sean is ready to go back and try to make strange things. Three first-order strange things are directly transformed into source force points. There are only 4 points. With the remaining 3 points, Sean has 7 source force points.

 Chapter 52

    Three days of black market auction, there is an auction in the black market every night, in which the auction items are provided by the black market controller in addition to being sent for auction.


    Brought two days in the black market, Sean reaped a lot as Kim Garon spent it like flowing water. In addition to a large number of extraordinary materials, he also harvested five strange things, one of which is second-order and one of which is four. They all belong to those rare things with low practicability. However, even so, Sean spent a lot of money. After all, there are many people participating in the auction, In addition to those who pursue practical transcendence, many people are curious.


    Of course, the price is a little higher, but Sean doesn''t regret it. After all, there won''t be so many strange things in the same place at ordinary times.


    "Another 8 source force points have been harvested, plus the previous 7, a total of 15."


    After absorbing the five wonders, the smile on Sean''s face became warmer and warmer.


    "If I rob this black market, I should be able to exchange the magma fruit."


    Somehow, such an idea suddenly came out of Sean''s head.


    Two days passed in a flash. In the expectation of everyone, the most grand black market auction came on the third day.


    In the black hall, there are mixed personnel and all kinds of people, including pirates, mercenaries, criminals, businessmen and nobles. Unexpectedly, under such circumstances, the auction will still maintain good order, not even harsh noise. The reason for this is entirely because there is a man two meters tall, A strong man with thick lion hair and a black iron mask is standing on the auction platform, emitting a strong breath wantonly.


    Although some people come to participate in the auction, not to pick things up, the strength of the strong man is still undeniable.


    "The third-order magic medicine extraordinary person just doesn''t know which way to go. It''s likely to be a soldier. It seems that the black market can''t be underestimated."


    As a third-order red robed wizard, Sean saw the details of the strong man.


    "Everyone, welcome to the black market. I''m today''s auctioneer."


    An old man with gray hair and one side eyes came out of the background. He was a pure human, not the grey dwarf Sean had seen before.


    When the auctioneer came to the stage, the strong man with lion hair stepped back a few steps, but he didn''t leave. He still stayed on the stage, as if he was frightening and guarding against something.


    Compared with the previous two days, the quality of the auction on the third day is much higher. The first auction item is a second-order wonder. It is the Amulet of the wave bearer. The wearer can swim in the sea, increase his physique, and increase the extraordinary power of the water system to a certain extent.


    As a port city, many people in the black hall are living on the sea at this moment, so such an extraordinary object is naturally sought after by everyone.


    The price soared all the way, and Sean gave up decisively after making a tentative offer. After all, although he has small assets, he can''t spend freely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction is coming to an end, and the important play is coming soon. I believe many people can''t wait."


    Three hours later, most of the items at the auction have been sold, and the most critical moment has finally come.


    As the excited voice of the auctioneer fell, many people looked solemn.


    "Woo, it''s finally here. I hope I don''t have to wait so long for nothing."


    In the previous three hours, Sean had nothing to gain except a second-order wonder of ordinary quality.


    "Everyone, please look at our first finale today, real dragon eggs."


    The auctioneer''s voice fell, and a secret box was sent up. It contained exactly the size of a head with fine patterns, like a Warcraft egg composed of exquisite scales.


    Seeing this, Sean frowned. The real dragon egg is indeed a real dragon egg, but the whole dragon egg is gray white and full of the meaning of death. It has obviously lost its activity. In other words, the egg is a dead egg.


    The strong man with lion hair picked up the dragon egg and showed it around. The auctioneer said:


    "As you can see, this is a real dragon egg. According to our identification, it should be a poisonous dragon species. Of course, due to the long history, the activity of this dragon egg has largely passed away, but it has not died and still has activity. As long as the method is appropriate, it is still possible to hatch and become a dragon knight. Please bid now. The starting price is 3000 gold gallon ¡£¡±


    In terms of jinjialong''s purchasing power, 3000 is really not a small number, but compared with the value of real dragon eggs, the price has been extremely low. Under normal circumstances, the auction price of a real dragon egg is at least 10000.


    It was silent. After the initial excitement, the black hall was quiet. For a time, no one offered.


    Naturally, the auctioneer didn''t lie. The real dragon egg didn''t die and still has activity, but what he didn''t say is that this trace of activity is deep and on the verge of extinction.


    None of the people present is a fool, especially those who can afford dragon eggs. They all have some means to explore the situation of dragon eggs.


    "3000 gold gallon."


    After about five minutes, the first person who asked for the price appeared, and then several people offered again and again. Most of these people were rich businessmen or nobles. They didn''t want to hatch the real dragon egg, but wanted to buy it back as a collection.


    Several people bid. The auction price of real dragon eggs has grown from 3000 gold gallons to 3500 gold gallons, but the bidding frequency has obviously reached the limit.


    "3600 kingaron."


    At Sean''s sign, gulea participated in the auction of real dragon eggs.


    Three minutes later, the black hall was still quiet, and the real dragon egg was pocketed by Sean at the price of 3600 gold gallon.


    In the case of this real dragon egg, it is basically impossible to hatch successfully. Even if it can succeed, the price may not be lower than that of a real dragon egg, but for Sean, failure to hatch may not be a template for devil fruit.


    Although it''s only a possibility, it''s worth trying. As long as it works, he can harvest a legendary animal demon fruit. To say the least, even if he doesn''t succeed, Sean has a way to sell the real dragon egg again, at most thanks to some jinjialong. After all, the real dragon egg is a rare thing and a good collection, which many people will like.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s take a look at the second finale. I''m sure it will satisfy you."


    The auctioneer''s face showed a bright smile. Obviously, he has enough confidence in the next auction.

 Chapter 53

    Creak, creak, the sound of hinge rotation came, and a huge aquarium appeared on the auction table through the lifting table.


    The sea water is blue and clear. A shark like sea animal of about two meters wanders wantonly in it. It has a beautiful body and attracts people''s attention as soon as it appears.


    A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The auctioneer didn''t go and hurried to introduce the auction products. Instead, he waited for everyone to observe carefully for a while before opening his mouth:


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our second auction, the cub of the third-order sea monster reverse halberd shark."


    Wow, hearing the introduction of the auctioneer, the black hall became lively.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the cub of the third-order sea monster reverse halberd shark."


    There was a blazing fire in his eyes. As a captain, link really knew the power of sea monsters, not to mention the reverse halberd shark.


    "What? Sir link is interested in reverse halberds."


    Aware of Sir link''s anomaly, Sean turned to him.


    "Alas, interest is interest, but the value of this kind of thing..."


    With a sigh, link seemed a little helpless. As a vassal of the Montel family, he was in charge of a trading fleet. Link had some wealth, but he was still a little poor to win the third-order sea monster cub anti war shark on this occasion.


    "Everyone, I believe some people sitting here know something about the reverse halberd shark. Here I''ll briefly introduce it."


    "The reverse halberd shark, a third-order sea monster, has an adult body size of up to 20 meters. It has the talent of extreme speed and great power. It is a real warship in the sea."


    "In addition, for your convenience, we will take out a sea monster contract and auction it with the reverse halberd shark."


    As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of many people in the black hall lit up.


    Sea monster cubs are really good things, but in addition to the third-order Red Knight who has opened the seal of life, other extraordinary people must rely on external forces to take them for their own use, and sea monster contract is definitely a good choice.


    Feeling the warm atmosphere that had been rendered under the stage, the auctioneer did not hesitate to start the auction immediately. The sea monster cub was accompanied by the sea monster contract, and the starting price was 1000 gold gallon.


    Under normal circumstances, the price of an ordinary third-order strange object is about 500 gold gallons. Sea monster cubs will naturally be a lot more expensive. Moreover, this is a coastal area, and the value will naturally rise. In addition, if the Shanghai strange contract is added, 1000 gold gallons are really not expensive. Unfortunately, this is only the starting price.


    "1300 jingaron."


    "1500 jingaron."


    "1800 kingaron."


    "2000 kingaron."


    The bidding sound rises one after another, rising all the way, far more lively than the big cat and kitten who auction real dragon eggs.


    Perhaps because he was still reluctant to give up, sir link clenched his teeth and gave the auction price of 2200 gold gallon. Unfortunately, he was drowned by latecomers after a long time.


    Looking at the reverse halberd shark that had been called 2500 golden gallon, Sean paused and said to Sir link:


    "Sir link, if you really want sea monster cubs, I can lend you some kingaron."


    Upon hearing this, sir link hesitated, struggled, thought about it, and refused. It took a lot of money for the reverse halberd shark cub to grow up quickly. Even if he borrowed money to buy the cub, he couldn''t afford it. The gain outweighed the loss.


    Hearing that link refused, Sean didn''t say anything. Although he was personally interested in the reverse war shark, he wasn''t big. He could try to buy it at a low price. It was unnecessary to buy it at a high price. Although white beard didn''t have a contract to ride an animal, the quality of the reverse halberd shark was a little poor.


    "3000 gold gallon."


    With this price, the lively competition for halberd shark cubs finally came to an end.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next is the last auction of the black market."


    As the auctioneer spoke, Sean keenly felt that there was a sense of killing in the black hall.


    "The remnant of the treasure of the pirate king Barbarosa."


    The auctioneer''s smooth tone suddenly lit up the atmosphere in the black hall. At this time, several men dressed as pirates sat up straight in the black hall.


    Barbarosa, the former pirate king, is also known as the most legendary pirate king. Some people even think he is the son of the sea, because he is the only pirate who can confront the navies of various countries in the downturn of the devil tide. What he is most popular is that he once destroyed an integrated fleet of the kingdom of severs on his own.


    The treasure left by such a legendary pirate naturally makes everyone covet it, and Sean is no exception.


    The remnant picture is old and shabby, but it attracts everyone''s heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the last auction begins. The starting price is 5000 gold gallon."


    The auctioneer''s voice fell and the bidding voice appeared immediately.


    "The treasure map of Barbarosa? My iron fist Pirate Group wants 5500 jinjialong. I hope you can give me a face."


    "6000 jingaron."


    "6300 kingaron."


    There was no pause, and the subsequent bidding sounded immediately.


    "Captain, they don''t give us iron fist face at all. Do you want to give them some color?"


    In the corner, the boatswain of the iron fist pirate regiment said to his captain, but when he finished, he found that his captain was staring at him with a strange look, as if he were looking at a fool.


    "I''m just making a name for our Pirate Group. Don''t think too much."


    With that, the captain of the iron fist Pirate Group ignored his boatswain and continued to focus on the auction platform.


    "8000 jingaron."


    Unknowingly, the price of the remnant map of Barbarosa''s treasure has approached the 10000 mark. You know, this is only a remnant map, which shows the position of Barbarosa, the legendary pirate, in the hearts of everyone, or how attractive his treasure is to everyone.


    "Well, it seems that we are in trouble."


    Without an offer, Sean, who had been watching the excitement, suddenly noticed something.


    Boom, boom, boom, as soon as Sean''s voice fell, the thunderous shelling burst in everyone''s ears.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Where did the shelling come from?"


    At the moment when the cannon sounded, sir link and gulea turned pale at the same time. Only white beard still sat there honestly without any change. It''s not that he didn''t react. In fact, he noticed the arrival of the artillery attack before everyone else, but he had no fear in his heart.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Die."


    The roar of anger rang out, and the strong man with lion hair on the black market expanded all over. The fierce killing intention wrapped around him like substantiation, which made him tear a male extraordinary in half in an instant. It turned out that someone just wanted to fish in troubled waters through chaos.


    There are one and two. There are not many people with the same idea. I don''t know whether it is a coincidence or ready. At the same time, several extraordinary people rushed to the auction platform from all corners of the black hall, aiming at the remnant of Barbarosa''s treasure.

 Chapter 54

    "Is it a butcher? No wonder his killing intention is so strong."


    Sitting steadily on the stand, Sean did not panic at all. He looked at the battle on the auction table with great interest. After observing for a while, he finally found the extraordinary way of the lion haired and strong man. A rare branch of the "soldier", the third-order butcher, stopped killing with killing, supported the war with war, and cultivated the killing intention in his heart. The fluctuation of killing intention during the battle can cause spiritual damage to the enemy, At the same time, it can be wrapped around yourself to resist the enemy''s attack.


    "The combat effectiveness of this branch is really not weak. Unfortunately, the Montel family has no collection."


    With appropriate comments, Sean seemed to be completely immersed in the play.


    "Sir Sean, the scene is too chaotic now. Let''s get out of here first."


    Sir link was a little excited when he saw Sean.


    "Don''t worry, sir link. This is not a good time to leave."


    Seeing and hearing the color coverage, Sean knew that at this moment, more than ten pirate ships were shelling the black market island on the sea. At this time, it was unnecessary to go out as their target.


    Although he had some doubts about Sean''s words, link forced himself to endure. As a third-order trendsetter, it was not difficult for link to escape from the black market Island, but he could not leave Sean alone.


    Fighting with blood, the fighting spirit of the lion and the strong man is more and more fierce.


    Facts have proved that wolves are wolves. Even if they form a group, they are not the opponent of lions.


    On the auction stage, if there were not two second-order extraordinary people with good skills who resisted most of the pressure, the other four first-order extraordinary people would have gone to the spirit world long ago. As for the auctioneer, he would have slipped away with Barbarosa''s remnant treasure map.


    Covered by the color of seeing and hearing, the auctioneer''s small actions can''t hide from Sean, but Sean thought about it and still didn''t cut him off. Someone tampered with the remnant map of Barbarosa''s treasure. He couldn''t untie it. The water behind it seems a little deep. I''m afraid it will add a lot of trouble after taking it.


    In a luxurious manor in the center of black market island.


    "Waste, all waste, even pirates can''t stop it."


    Bang, the precious antique vase hit the ground hard and made a crisp sound. The black market businessman flogan, the controller of the bright side of the black market Island, wantonly waved his anger.


    "Blood lion?"


    "Lord blood lion is fighting those extraordinary people fishing in troubled waters in the dark hall."


    PA, anger surged up, and flogan pumped his right hand full of gem rings on the auctioneer''s old face.


    "Then why did you come back?"


    Hoo, he vented his anger, and flogan barely calmed down.


    "Fink."


    Hearing the call, a figure came in from the outside.


    Looking at his right-hand assistant, flogan took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    "Has the Royal Navy been notified?"


    "Notified."


    "But they said it would take some time to catch up. Let''s stick to it."


    Well, his anger could no longer be suppressed, and flogan slapped him on the table.


    "These big rats in the granary are insatiable. I feed them so many jinjialong every year and even perfunctory me at the critical moment. Don''t they know who is behind the black market? How dare they, how dare they."


    Incompetence and rage, this is the most true portrayal of black market businessman flogan at this time.


    In the black hall, the shelling became more and more intensive. The last shell was only more than ten meters away from Sean. At this time, sir link couldn''t sit still.


    "Sir Sean, we must leave."


    He looked solemn and determined. Link had thought that even if he tied him, he would take Sean away.


    "Well, I see, sir link, it''s almost time."


    Feeling link''s attitude, Sean answered. At the same time, the originally anxious battle on the auction platform has become clear. Two of the extraordinary people fishing in troubled waters have completely lost their combat effectiveness, and only four people are still struggling to support.


    The balance of victory and defeat has been tilted. There is no accident. It won''t be long before a strong lion can break the four people one by one.


    "White beard, I''ll give it to you next."


    A strange brilliance flashed through the blue pupil, and Sean''s eyes were still focused on the auction table. Those were all living source power points.


    Well, like Sean, Sean understood his meaning as soon as he opened his mouth. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he left a pit on the ground and disappeared in an instant.


    "What?"


    Eyes a flower, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him, the lion hair strong man suddenly surprised.


    "I''ll break the fist."


    The thick and powerful voice sounded in the ears of the lion fat man, like the whisper of death, which made him cold all over.


    His arms crossed and held in front of his chest. At the critical moment, the body of a strong man with lion hair made an instinctive reaction.


    Bang, click, wipe, throw your body away, hit the wall heavily, the bones in front of your chest are broken, and the whole depression goes down. It is obvious that the strong man with lion hair is dead.


    "This, this is..."


    "Monster, run."


    Until this time, the four extraordinary people fishing in troubled waters realized what had happened.


    In the face of death, the desire for survival broke out, and the four people fled separately without any intention to fight with white beard. In their eyes, white beard is different from a strong man with lion hair. Although the strong man with lion hair is still a person, white beard is also an outright monster. Unfortunately, it is too late for them to escape at this time.


    "Witchcraft root cage."


    After becoming a red robed wizard, the power of the second-order magic of the root cage became more powerful. In an instant, hundreds of strong tree roots broke through the earth and woven into a huge cage, trapping the four people in it, and then there was no more. They were unable to escape. The highest second-order group of four was a child for white beard.


    "16 source force points, good."


    White beard is a hormitz made by Sean with his own soul. After he kills the extraordinary, Sean can also obtain the source force point. Feeling the source of rapid growth, Sean''s face showed a gentle smile, but it was a little chilling under this background.


    "Sir Sean, this..."


    Looking at the white beard who came back to him, sir link was a little suspicious for a moment. As a third-order extraordinary, what had just happened was fast, but he barely saw it clearly, but it was because of this that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Sir link, officially, this is white beard, my close guard, fourth-order knight."


    Seeing link''s doubts, Sean opened his mouth and explained.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look."


    After cleaning the battlefield, he harvested four wonders, one second-order, three first-order. Sean and his party left the black hall.


    "The harvest is really not small. I hope there will be more next."


    Absorbing the second-order strange objects auctioned together with four booties, Sean harvested 11 source force points again, reaching a total of 42.


    Seeing this figure, Sean''s idea of leaving the black market Island quickly became weaker and weaker. It was about to become his hunting ground.

 Chapter 55

    On the sea, there were ten pirate ships lined up, and the dense artillery burst out bright flowers and fires in the night. In the distance, there were many pirate ships cruising on the sea.


    Gollum, a figure emerged from under the water and boarded the largest pirate ship, madman, without any obstacles.


    "Madman, Viper asked me to inform you that you can land. The shore defense fort on black market island has been taken down."


    "Really? The poisonous snake is very fast. In that case, let''s start. Although the navy has been delayed by the boss, it''s not good for a long time."


    With that, a bald man more than two meters tall and wrapped in chains stood up from his seat.


    Looking at the back of the bald man leaving, a look of awe flashed in the eyes of the man who came to report. This is the second leader of the evil ghost Pirate Group, a fierce pirate known as a madman.


    Off the coast of Memphis, a thick fog filled the sea, in which the shadow of the sails could be seen faintly.


    "Damn it, where the hell is it?"


    "I see, northwest, 45 ¡æ, 100 meters, fire, fire."


    The high shouts came out. Although the target could not be seen, the quality of the professional Navy made them finish the artillery aiming quickly.


    Bang bang, the artillery kept firing, forming a hot-blooded war song. Unfortunately, the effect was not obvious. There was no other harvest except to stir up huge water spray.


    The second branch of the storm fleet, the only fully organized navy of sutit kingdom in the new world, has a class II battleship, two class III battleships and three class IV battleships, but such a powerful naval fleet is blocked by a strange fog and a haunting sea monster in this sea area at this moment.


    ¡±Knight''s sword, class II battleship, flagship of storm fleet sub fleet.


    "Lord count, what should I do now?"


    On the deck, fleet commander Burns''s face was a little heavy. Although the fleet had not suffered any major losses, it was difficult to complete the purpose of this trip.


    Hearing his words, ASIM bansain, who was supposed to stay in Memphis but somehow appeared here, withdrew his gaze into the distance.


    "What else can we do? This time we have lost. I underestimated the ghost hand. Unexpectedly, his contract, the sea monster Niutou ghost python, has been promoted to level 4, and there is a war wonder."


    "When the order goes on, the fleet shrinks its formation to prevent the sneak attack of Niutou ghost Python and wait for the fog to disperse."


    With that, ASIM bansain stopped talking, with a calm face and a palpitating cold all over. He didn''t expect that his old hunter had become someone else''s prey today.


    In the original plan, he first ordered a pirate regiment secretly controlled by him to attack the large caravan, and then used this as an excuse to mobilize the storm fleet, creating the illusion of the emptiness of mengfitos naval forces. Then, with the help of the black market auction, he threw out babarosa''s treasure remnant as a bait to seduce the evil ghost pirate regiment.


    The plan went well in the early stage, but the results were completely different. According to the plan, he would take the fleet to strongly clean up the evil ghost Pirate Group, remove a cancer for the Kingdom, and take advantage of the situation to harvest the remnant map of Barbarosa treasure in the hands of the ghost hand, but in fact, it was completely the opposite. He was played in the palm of his hand by the ghost hand like a clown.


    Thinking of this, even with ASIM bansain''s cultivation, he couldn''t help being angry, but he was more patient than flogan, a black market businessman.


    "Is there an insider?"


    Looking at the thick fog in the distance, ASIM bansain''s broken golden pupils flashed cold brilliance. Although the plan this time is not seamless, it is not so easy to be targeted. Now the ghost hand can prepare means in advance and block himself here. It is likely that he received the news in advance.


    At the edge of the fog, a pirate ship with black sails is cruising here. This is the ghost cry, the ship of the captain of the evil pirate group.


    On the deck, the bull headed ghost Python noticed the action of the storm fleet. Wearing an ox horn hat, half of his face was burned by the fire. The ghost hand shaped like an evil ghost showed a mocking smile.


    On the black market Island, Sean and his party walked slowly on the island, looking at the surrounding chaos as nothing. No one, whether pirates or those involved in the black market shooting, approached them, because all those who did so were dead.


    Seeing the news, the color opened. It seemed that he had found something interesting. Sean moved in a different direction.


    Seeing this scene, sir link didn''t say anything and directly followed up. In the era of the legend of the fifth order, the fourth order was the extraordinary top layer with a white beard. Even if the black market island was captured by pirates, it was not difficult for them to leave, because although the third order was only one step away from the fourth order, the extraordinary was already inhuman to some extent, The number of people has basically lost its meaning to them.


    "Are you ready? I''m going to go. I don''t know who will die this time?"


    Strange and shrill voices came from all directions. The big businessman granff turned white and sweated in a cold sweat. Even under the heavy protection of his men, he didn''t have the slightest sense of security.


    The darkness came, and the light seemed to be distorted at this moment. When he came back to his mind, granff felt that his neck seemed to be licked and wet by something.


    He reached out and touched it. It was sticky, not sweat, but more like the body fluid secreted by some creature. Around him, a first-order extraordinary who protected him had fallen to the ground, his face was purple and died silently.


    "Sir, what do you really want, a halberd shark cub or something else? As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Knowing that there was no way to guarantee his own safety, granff accurately grasped a glimmer of vitality from the other party''s teasing of himself.


    "Hiss, it seems that you still understand."


    The strange voice sounded again, and a figure with pale skin and some abnormal white, bent body, as if there were no bones appeared not far from granff.


    "Viper, you are the viper of the evil ghost Pirate Group."


    Seeing this strange figure, someone in grunf''s team recognized its identity.


    "Grove, we''ll talk about you later."


    As he spoke, his neck twisted, and the three handed poisonous snake of the evil pirate group tightly closed the dark area not far away with his dark yellow vertical pupil.


    "It seems that we have been found."


    Without deliberately hiding, Sean and his party came out of the shadow directly.


    "Hiss, who are you? Are you also interested in sea monster cubs?"


    Without starting at the first time, the poisonous snake smelled danger from Sean and his party. The other party was not a miscellaneous fish like granff and could be manipulated by him.


    Without answering the snake''s words, he looked up and down at the snake. Sean''s face showed an undisguised dislike.


    Seeing Sean like this, the viper''s eyes slowly cooled down. After becoming a third-order snake spirit guard, he not only gained strong power, but also lost some important things. His whole body changed. His life habits were more like snakes than people. His most taboo was that someone said something about his appearance.


    "You look really ugly. People don''t look like people or ghosts, especially those eyes."


    "Hiss, now I''m not interested in your identity, because the identity of the dead is meaningless."


    The cold feeling filled the air and the killing machine overflowed.

 Chapter 56

    Whew, the body twisted strangely, and the figure of the poisonous snake slowly disappeared in front of the people. It was like integrating into the darkness and sneaking in the dark.


    Hiss, the cold feeling came on his face, and the poisonous snake appeared again. He had come near Sean.


    "Hiss, secret skill - Snake limb."


    His arms were elongated like a snake, and he pounced violently. The target pointed directly at Sean''s eyes. Obviously, this was the poisonous snake''s response to Sean''s words.


    The dark green nails were close in front of him. Sean didn''t feel it, and there was a shallow smile on his face.


    "Go to hell."


    Watching Sean''s reaction, the corner of the snake''s mouth showed a morbid smile.


    Pop, the smile solidified.


    "How, how possible."


    Looking at his caught arm, the poisonous snake can''t believe his eyes. The most powerful part of the secret skill - Snake limb is to soften the arm, which is as fast as a poisonous snake hunting. No one can directly grasp his snake limb before today.


    Facing white beard''s indifferent eyes, the poisonous snake felt cold at the bottom of his heart, as if he would die the next moment.


    No longer hesitated, the bottom of my heart was cruel, I broke my arm to survive, and the poisonous snake integrated into the darkness again.


    He pulled away and escaped from the darkness. Before the poisonous snake was happy to escape from the danger, his body froze, because he suddenly found that the sense of danger was never far away.


    The shadow covered, turned his head, and the poisonous snake found that white beard was standing behind him, as if he had thrown himself into the net.


    Although the secret skill dark stealth is good, it is essentially only with the help of darkness to distort the vision. It can''t hide white beard''s seeing and hearing color domineering.


    Bang, white beard punched out, and the poisonous snake flew out like a rag doll, leaving a row of pits on the ground.


    He walked up to him and looked at the poisonous snake lying on the ground like a dead snake. Strands of pale fog filled Sean''s body. He deliberately asked white beard to show mercy and not kill the poisonous snake for this moment.


    Three minutes later, the snake, who had fainted, opened his eyes again, but his eyes were very different from before.


    Not far away, looking at the poisonous snake with only one arm standing respectfully behind Sean, granff shivered inexplicably.


    Although he is not an extraordinary person, as a successful businessman, he has insight that ordinary people do not have. He can see everything that has just happened clearly. He is sure that this poisonous snake is definitely no longer the poisonous snake before.


    "Sir Sean, grove lacca says hello to you. May the glory of gold oak last forever."


    Seeing that Sean had handled the matter and pressed down the chill in his heart, Graaff greeted him respectfully with a smile on his face. It was impossible to leave. The only positive solution was to take the initiative to express his sincerity.


    "Oh, you know me?"


    Loosen his casual frown, Sean looked at the respectful grove in front of him.


    "Yes, sir Sean, I met you at the banquet of count ASIM, and there was some cooperation between the Laka family and the montre family in the old world."


    "Oh, is that so? What are you looking for me now?"


    With that, Sean''s mouth wore a funny smile.


    Feeling that his mind had been seen through, grove continued to say:


    "Well, sir Sean, I bought a sea monster cub at the auction, but after I bought it, I found that it seemed to be sick. I know that the Montel family is very good at healing, so I want to give it to you. I hope you can pity this little guy."


    "Oh, really?"


    Looking at the happy swimming halberd shark cub in the aquarium, Sean''s face became more and more playful.


    "In this case, I''ll take it. Anyway, it''s also a small life."


    As soon as he said this, granff was relieved, and the whole person seemed to be relaxed.


    In this way, the team of Sean and his party has expanded a bit, plus the granff and his party. Sean naturally acquiesced in this. Since granff is knowledgeable, he also cares to give him some shelter, which is like paying protection fees. Of course, things can be done in this way, but it can''t be said. After all, both sides are shameful.


    Walking on the road, seeing and hearing color opened to look for prey, and Sean and grunf talked casually.


    "Grove, do you have a business presence in the new world?"


    Sean still knows something about the Laka family. Otherwise, granff may not be alive. The Laka family is an emerging business family. It has a large steel yard and several mines under its name, and has a certain influence on sutilt''s steel smelting.


    "Yes, sir Sean, montfertos is about to build a large steel plant, in which our Laka family has some investment."


    After hesitating for a while, granff chose to tell the truth. Although it is still a secret so far, it is not impossible to know as Sean.


    "Steel works?"


    Hearing this, Sean''s face flashed a thought. Out of some consideration, all countries in the new world had a tacit understanding that they did not establish heavy industry in the new world, but just regarded it as a source of raw materials. Now the situation seems to have changed.


    "Is that so? Maybe we still have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    "Sir Sean, grove is willing to give his part if necessary."


    As a successful businessman, grove knows who can offend and what should flatter. Although he doesn''t know how strong the little giant called white beard is, it can be seen that the third-order extraordinary snake is not his enemy of unity. Its strength can be seen that it is a strong thick thigh.


    Since the recovery of the magic tide, the Laka family has been seeking transformation. The contemporary owner of the Laka family is a visionary man. After realizing the impact of the magic tide, he knew that money is not enough to protect the Laka family in the future, and extraordinary power must be available, otherwise the Laka family with huge assets will eventually become a coveted fat meat, That''s why grove Laka spent a lot of money on the black market to buy reverse halberd shark cubs and sea monster contracts.


    Of course, these are Sean''s now, but if you can really hold Sean''s thigh, granff thinks it''s a very good choice. Just when Sean was hunting leisurely, the pirate troops had boarded the black market island and killed a lot for a time.


    In this era, pirates are not a good synonym. Burning, killing and looting are their instincts. However, the people on the black market island are not lambs to be slaughtered. Although they are scattered, many of them are not weak in combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 57

    "Rush, don''t let the fat sheep run away."


    "Ha ha, that''s mine."


    The killing was going on, and there were shouts and wails. Blood and fire were intertwined and stained half the sky. Of course, all this had nothing to do with Sean, because the power in his hand was too strong.


    Gulu, seeing two more extraordinary pirates falling under the fist of white beard, he couldn''t even struggle. Although granff had seen it several times, he was still shocked. After all, this is an extraordinary person, not a kitten or a dog.


    Feel that four more source force points have been added, the smile on Sean''s face is more and more strong, the magic tide recovery is not long, and the number of extraordinary people is actually not much. That is, this black market shooting has attracted all the extraordinary people around menfitos, coupled with the intruded pirates, so it will create the illusion of many extraordinary people.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next place."


    The opportunity is rare, and Sean doesn''t want to waste time. Under normal circumstances, there won''t be so many extraordinary people gathered together, let alone give Sean the opportunity to kill wantonly. After all, extraordinary people are not fools. If they can''t fight, they will hide and run. Now the maritime traffic is cut off by pirates, and the black market island has become an isolated island.


    In fact, at this moment, except for a small number of people, the people left on the black market island are struggling with animals, desperately delaying time and hoping for the arrival of the Navy. Under such circumstances, anyone may die. As long as it is not too obvious, Sean doesn''t need to consider the possible forces behind these extraordinary people. Of course, Sean is not a madman who kills everyone, Under his guidance, pirates are the main hunting targets. Of course, if someone wants to die, Sean won''t stop them.


    Following Sean''s footsteps, grove felt more and more awe in his eyes. At the same time, he found that his previous actions were wise. It was too time for the sea monster cub to get sick.


    Although there are many 3000 gold galleons, his life is far more than this price, at least in his opinion.


    In the center of the black market Island, there was a sound of begging for mercy and crying in the luxury manor.


    The second leader of the evil pirate group is sitting in the living room with a big Ma Jindao, while the former owner of the manor, black market businessman flogan, has fallen into a pool of blood.


    "The poisonous snake hasn''t come yet?"


    Slowly spit out a smoke, and the madman asked casually. According to the original plan, the poisonous snake should have joined him to attack frogan''s manor and take the remnant of Barrosa''s treasure. But now he''s finished, and the poisonous snake hasn''t appeared yet.


    "Yes, madman, Viper hasn''t come yet."


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. I guess I''ll have fun again."


    At this point, the maniac''s face showed an undisguised disgust. Although he also killed countless people, the poisonous snake guy is completely a pervert.


    "Hey, you''ve got the goods. Let''s go after a careful search. It''s not good to delay too long. Let alone, the silver cigar tastes good."


    "I see, madman."


    The target is clear. After the island, the maniac did not join in the external killing. Instead, they took the elite soldiers directly into the Logan''s estate under the way of the eye liner. Now that the goal is achieved, it''s time to run away. Although the most powerful navy is blocked, there are not no other forces in menfitos. Whether nobles, churches or other mysterious organizations have enough forces. Even if some of these forces are separated, these pirates can''t resist them, but these forces have their own careful thinking, There is no integration, but we are still waiting and watching, and this is the case.


    Menfitos, city hall, house of Lords.


    It is no secret that the black market exists in the upper layer of Memphis. Such a big movement on the black market Island naturally attracted the attention of the aristocrats.


    "Brigadier general Mosel, can you mobilize the city guard to pay off the pirates?"


    "Viscount sescomo, the main responsibility of the city guard is to protect the safety of menfitos. If you want to transfer abroad, you must have the order of count ASIM."


    On hearing this, viscount sescomo, dressed as a gentleman and fat as a ball, immediately changed his face.


    "Brigadier general Mosel, don''t forget that there are still many Kingdom citizens on the black market island at this moment. Do you want to sit and watch them die in the hands of humble pirates? What''s your honor as a kingdom soldier? Do you deserve to be a soldier?"


    With a loud voice, sescomo severely criticized Mosel.


    His face remained unchanged. In the face of siscomo''s accusation, Mosel still sat straight as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Hum, it''s the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders. How can the city guard be mobilized without orders? Besides, if pirates attack menfitos and cause huge losses, who will bear the responsibility? You? Viscount sescomo."


    At this time, another uniformed man sitting next to brigadier general Mosel spoke.


    "Yes, viscount sescomo, you can''t joke about our safety just because you have a share in the black market business."


    As soon as the military man''s voice fell, another man spoke to help.


    His face turned red and his small eyes stared at the man who had just spoken. Viscount sescomo said gnashing his teeth:


    "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence. Don''t you really know who is in charge of the black market?"


    Siscomo''s voice was not loud, but it was particularly powerful. As soon as it came out, neither Baron golis nor the former men in military uniform spoke again.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, there is no point in arguing any more. Let''s vote. According to the emergency agreement, in the absence of count asimo bansain, our aristocracy can put forward a danger treatment plan and decide whether to implement it by voting."


    After a moment of silence, a nobleman broke the silence and gave both Viscount sescomo and brigadier general Mosel a step.


    The voting ended soon, and the results were not unexpected. More than two-thirds of the nobles agreed to mobilize the city guard. After all, all of you here have a certain interest relationship with the black market, and they know the real controllers behind the black market.


    Brigadier general Mosel silently accepted the result and raised no objection.


    "I will mobilize the first regiment of the city guard to rescue the black market island."


    With that, Mosel picked up the big brimmed military cap on the table, put it on his head, got up and left the conference room.


    In fact, Mosel did not oppose the mobilization of the city guard from the beginning. The reason why he expressed his opposition at the meeting was that he did not want to bear the relevant responsibilities.


    War is not a child''s play. There are wins and losses. Although the city guards of Memphis have received certain naval training, they are not professional after all. There are certain risks in going to sea to fight pirates without naval escort. Under such circumstances, Mosel is naturally unwilling to stand out.

 Chapter 58

    On the black market Island, the killing continues, and many pirates have been so fascinated by wealth that they have not noticed that the main personnel of the evil pirate group, the caller of the operation, have quietly retreated.


    "Are you ready?"


    Standing on the splint, looking at the black market Island intertwined with blood and fire, there was a sarcastic smile on the maniac''s face.


    "Madman, almost all the others have returned. Only Lord poisonous snake hasn''t appeared yet."


    "What, that guy hasn''t come back yet?"


    Looking back, in the light of the fire, the madman''s face was more gloomy.


    "Yes, yes, madman."


    "Hum, what the hell is that guy doing? Is it hard to die?"


    For this, the little pirates around the madman naturally dare not answer.


    "Forget it, wait a minute."


    Even though he hated the snake, he still recognized his strength. According to the intelligence of their evil pirate group, there was only one blood lion on the third level of the black market island. Even if the snake couldn''t fight the blood lion, there was no problem to protect his life. What''s more, he didn''t think the snake couldn''t win the blood lion, In such a situation, he can''t leave the poisonous snake alone. After all, the poisonous snake is the third leader of the evil pirate group and a rare third-order combat power.


    On the sea, just as the evil pirate group was waiting for the return of the poisonous snake, a fleet composed of warships and armed merchant ships set sail from mengfitos military port, targeting the black market island.


    Whew, three huge scarlet fireworks exploded over the port of Memphis, which immediately attracted the attention of the evil pirate group.


    "Madman, the spies of Memphis have sent a signal that the city guard has been dispatched. The degree of danger is high."


    "Really?"


    Looking back at Memphis hidden in the dark, the madman looked dignified. Although his nickname was madman, in fact, he was a cautious man.


    "Maybe we should go."


    Although the operation was smooth, he never dared to underestimate the power of the Kingdom''s officials.


    "But what about Lord poisonous snake?"


    The Little Pirate still asked this sentence.


    "Everyone should be responsible for their own behavior. Like poisonous snakes, our mission has been completed. Stay unintentionally. Just report as you go back. I will bear any responsibility."


    "Yes, madman."


    "Tell the ships to anchor."


    With the madman''s order, the ships belonging to the evil pirate group moved, but at this time, the pirates standing on the lookout platform to observe the surrounding situation suddenly found a small black spot flying from the black market island.


    "What is that? Yes, it''s a person."


    When the alarm sounded, the lookout found that the little black spot was a person.


    Ring the bell, the alarm bell was sounded, and all the pirates were alarmed.


    Bang, bang, bang, the sound of air explosion came. At this time, the pirates found that a figure stepped on the air and walked towards them step by step at a slow and fast speed.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Da Ba, there was a sound on the ground, and the tall body with white beard appeared on the madman.


    His eyes were like electricity, and the invisible pressure dispersed from white beard.


    "You should be a maniac."


    As soon as his eyes turned, white beard locked the madman.


    "Who are you?"


    The madman looked dignified and quietly raised his strength. He felt a serious threat from the white beard. Once he fought, he might die.


    "It seems that you are. Then please die. This is the father''s request. Oh, no, it''s the young master''s request."


    White beard''s voice was still thick, but there was an invisible indifference, as if what he wanted to do was not to kill a person, but to trample on an ant.


    "Are you kidding? Although you are strong, i..."


    Well, before the voice fell, the madman''s body fell out.


    "Cough, so fast."


    Covering his stomach, coughing up blood at the corners of his mouth, he barely got up from the deck. The madman looked at the figure of white beard not far away, and a trace of imperceptible madness flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worth fighting with a guy like you and dying."


    The low words fell, and a strange breath came from the madman, which made people feel fear unconsciously.


    "Go, the maniac boss is going to be angry."


    Experienced pirates immediately left this area after seeing the state of the madman. As soon as they entered this state, the madman would kill wantonly. If they didn''t kill happily, they wouldn''t stop at all. Once they were involved, even their own people would be killed.


    Clattering, jingling, the inexplicable sound of metal collision sounded, and the temperature around the madman suddenly rose.


    "Is the strength of 30% really too weak?"


    Ignoring the changes of the madman, white beard stared at his right fist and fell into self doubt.


    "Go to hell."


    His clothes turned into fly ash silently. The madman was wrapped in red chains, leaving only a pair of scarlet eyes exposed.


    "I''ll do my best this time."


    Looking at the maniac whose whole body emits high temperature and even the surrounding air is distorted, white beard said seriously.


    Bang, with a hard step, the madman launched an attack.


    Madness conquers reason. At this moment, madmen have only one idea, that is to kill.


    The madman who enters the crazy state is the strongest. Both speed and power are much stronger than normal, not to mention the strange high temperature.


    Whew, the body was like electricity, setting off a heat wave, and the figure of the madman appeared in front of white beard in an instant.


    Hua La, Ding Ling, the inexplicable metal sound sounded again, the chain grew, and the madman''s right hand formed a red iron fist the size of a basketball.


    The look remained unchanged. The domineering spirit compatible with the furnace appeared and hardened. It was said that with all his strength, white beard would not leave his hands.


    Whew, the latter comes first, one big and one small, one red and one dark red. The two fists hit each other hard.


    After the collision, the strong air wave spread from the periphery of white beard and madman, and even the mast was destroyed. As for the unfortunate impact on the pirates, they could only swallow their last breath.


    Well, after a short stalemate, the madman lost his strength and was punched out by white beard.


    He bumped heavily against the side of the ship, and the madman didn''t move, as if he were dead, but the scarlet in his eyes didn''t dim.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Frowned, white beard couldn''t help looking at his fist again. Just as his father said, I''m not strong enough. I need to work hard and try again.


    Hua La, Ding Ling, just at this time, the inexplicable metal sound sounded again. The madman who had broken his internal organs and bones in the collision just now stood up again.

 Chapter 59

    Bang, the throat sent out a low roar like a beast, and the madman attacked again like a man without anything to do.


    He looked serious and invisible. At this moment, his white beard moved.


    Whew, the figure of white beard disappeared instantly, far exceeding the capture limit of the naked eye.


    Bang, the body flew away. The originally fierce maniac suddenly flew back as if he had collided with the front of the train, and this is not the end.


    White beard, who knew he wasn''t strong enough and didn''t have enough quality, caught up with yuebu in an instant after hitting the madman with one punch.


    With his strength savings, he didn''t grow hands and white beard, caught up with the body thrown by the madman, hit him high into the air with a punch, and then his body disappeared again.


    The strong and powerful right leg was raised high, and the dark red armed color was domineering, emitting an ominous smell in the dark night. It appeared above the madman. The white beard''s raised right leg was as hard as a battle axe.


    Well, the waves swept through, and the madman cleaved down by a battle axe with white beard hit the deck of the madman like a humanoid shell.


    Although the madman is much stronger than ordinary sailboats after special treatment, it can''t bear such a fierce attack.


    The bow sank, the ship''s position tilted high, the deck broke in a large area, and the sea water began to pour back.


    The creaking sound came from all parts of the madman, just like the patient''s painful groan. In a short moment, the madman came to the edge of disintegration.


    Standing in the air, he glanced at the situation below. Thinking of Sean''s orders, the figure of white beard disappeared again.


    Bang, with all her strength, she landed on the stern with great force, and the original high cocked position of the madman fell back again.


    Wow, the sea water surged, and in a moment, white beard dragged the madman back from the overturned edge. Of course, fundamentally, this can not change the madman''s final fate. Just that blow has made the madman bear the strength he can''t bear. The hull was seriously damaged and disintegration is imminent. White Beard''s current action only pushed back this time a little.


    Puff, puff, the pirates who survived on the madman are not fools. They seize the opportunity to jump like dumplings. Although they also know that jumping is dangerous when the ship is about to sink, they have no other choice.


    Whine, the horn sounded constantly. Seeing that the madman was about to sink, the surrounding pirate ships anchored one after another and stayed away from this place.


    Seeing the color domineering sweep, white beard soon found the madman. This time he couldn''t stand up again.


    The red chain is dim in color and shrinks quietly, leaving only a small thumb thick black chain wrapped around the madman''s left arm.


    The iron chain shrinks, and the madman''s face is exposed. Unfortunately, at this moment, he has become a pile of rotten meat. Not only his bones are crushed, but also his muscles are minced. He can''t see the shape half a minute ago.


    He reached out and stirred it in a pile of rotten meat. White beard found two items, an old parchment and a black iron chain the thickness of his thumb.


    Roaring, time passed, and the long overburdened madman finally couldn''t hold on. At this time, white beard stepped on the moon and left the madman with three treasure boxes tied with ropes.


    The sinking of the seagoing ship triggered a big vortex and madly pulled everything around. Fortunately, those pirates had long anchored away. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be pirate ships buried with the madman.


    Standing in the air, he looked at the treasure chest in his hand and the pirate ship fleeing. White beard was a little tangled for a time, but after thinking about Sean''s orders, he raised his right leg again.


    LAN Jiao ¡¤ chopper blade, with white beard''s right leg falling, a huge light blue air blade roared out.


    "Damn it, what''s that?"


    "Monster, real monster."


    Always pay attention to the pirates in the rear. Naturally, they found the action of white beard for the first time, but it''s a pity that they can''t do anything.


    The light blue air blade arrived in an instant. The pirate ship running at the end was accurately hit, and then there was no more.


    Split in two, like a knife cutting butter, the ketch pirate ship was easily split by the light blue air blade.


    Seeing this terrible scene, the pirates on other pirate ships took the risk of dead souls while congratulating themselves. They didn''t dare to stay any longer. They only hated that their ship had two legs less. As for revenge, at this moment, they didn''t even dare to have ideas. That kind of monster is not what they can deal with at all.


    He looked at his masterpiece and at the crazy fleeing pirates. White beard paused and didn''t do anything again.


    On the small high slope, seeing the white beard returning with a full load, Sean showed a smile on his face. The money spent on this trip to the black market island not only made up for it, but also a lot more. There are more than 10000 gold coins in the three treasure boxes. People are not rich without windfall wealth, horses are not fat without night grass, which is really a wise saying.


    However, when Sean saw the strong scorched scar on white beard''s right hand, his eyes could not help but coagulate slightly.


    "White beard, is that maniac strong?"


    "Woo, I can stand beating. I hit him with all my strength for several times before I killed him. The chain on his body is also very hard, the temperature is also very high, and I was scalded with armed arrogance."


    Then white beard raised his fist again.


    "Really?"


    Touched the natural gift of the storage strange thing on his finger. According to the description just given by white beard, I''m afraid the crazy man''s chain strange thing is really different.


    "Master, in my memory, the strange thing of the madman is called the fiery chain. It not only has strong defense and can emit high temperature, but also can make the madman enter a state of madness, with a significant increase in strength. It is precisely because of this that it can press me and become the second leader of the evil ghost Pirate Group."


    Seeing Sean''s slightly interested look, "poisonous snake" opened his mouth. After a period of time, his originally broken right arm grew again, but compared with his left arm, the newly grown right arm was not only small, but its color was much deeper and uncoordinated. However, even so, it was enough to surprise people. The regeneration of a broken limb was not a means that ordinary third-order extraordinary people could master, This shows that the extraordinary route of "poisonous snake" is unusual.


    Blu Blu, the phone bug''s voice interrupted Sean''s thinking.


    "Young master, our ship has arrived. Ask if we need to come."


    After hanging up, gulea asked Sean for instructions.


    "Now that you''re here, let them come."


    As early as when the black market island was besieged by pirates, he asked gulea to inform the people of the small manor and ask them to send a ship to pick it up. Now it has arrived.

 Chapter 60

    Roar, the majestic dragon chant echoed in my ears, and the elegant dragon body rowed across the sea against the fire.


    "Dragon? Living dragon?"


    Looking at the falling smog, Graaff really felt that he had learned a lot today.


    After a period of time, Shi Maoge''s body size has grown again. His body length has been five meters. From a distance, there is a bit of the shadow of a real dragon.


    Alas, smog stretched out his rough tongue to make out with Sean, but he looked a little wronged after being rejected.


    "Well, smug, this is not the time to play. Let''s get down to business first."


    Hoo hoo, the dragon''s wings spread out and grew up again. Smug flew with Sean effortlessly.


    Although the main force of the evil pirate group has begun to flee, due to the special hydrological conditions of the black market island and other small pirates, it is not easy for Sean''s ship to lean over, and it is bound to conflict with other pirates. Under such circumstances, Sean naturally cleans up a safer channel. Of course, it is natural to harvest another wave of source power point.


    With the help of the wind, although the speed of the pirate ship is not slow, it is not a bit worse than smog.


    Hoo, the wind roared, and soon a pirate ship appeared within Sean''s attack range.


    With the same mind, Shi Maoge''s wings opened wide and began to stabilize his body.


    On the dragon''s back, Sean looked serious, and his powerful seeing and hearing color began to focus slowly and lock the target.


    Hoo, the cold gun body emits a cold metal matte, and the constantly buzzing fins on both sides make people feel that this killing weapon is not a dead thing, but a living thing.


    The destruction view in the sniper mirror opened, and Sean soon locked his target.


    Wild dog, one of the leaders of the evil ghost Pirate Group, is a second-order extraordinary. At this time, he is running crazy.


    "Captain, the Dragon seems to be staring at us. What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a miscellaneous blood dragon, but it can''t help us."


    The hands holding the railing unconsciously grasped hard. The wild dog looked at the looming dragon shadow in the sky. Although he was a little uneasy, he had no choice but to comfort his men and maintain morale. After all, they had just escaped from a monster''s men.


    Bang, the head is broken and the gunshot sounds. In the face of Barrett ¡¤ destruction, the second-order extraordinary wild dog is unable to resist.


    Easily solve a second-order extraordinary, Sean looked the same, no sorrow or joy, and slowly moved the muzzle again.


    Because the color of his own experience has the characteristics of 3D imaging, the pirate ship in his sniper mirror basically has no secrets to him, and the ammunition warehouse is easily locked.


    Bang, bang, a huge fire burst out on the sea, illuminating the surrounding waters. This time, it was no longer an ordinary sniper bullet, but an explosive bomb enchanted by Sean.


    The ammunition depot was detonated by explosive bullets, and a pirate ship was destroyed by Sean on the sea. It was easy and freehand. Of course, this was only the beginning.


    Bang, half an hour later, when the fifth pirate ship turned into a fire, Sean rubbed his sore right shoulder, put away the destruction and stopped his hunting.


    Reality is not a game. Although the power of Barrett ¡¤ destruction is considerable, the recoil is not so easy to bear. Sean''s second-order extraordinary body can''t bear to shoot so many shots in a short time.


    Of course, the most important thing is that his goal of combing the route has been achieved. The surrounding pirates have already fled. It takes a lot of effort to pursue them. There is no need.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Brigadier general Mosel, it seems to be the ship of the Montel family."


    On the deck, looking at the three masted sailboat with gold oak flag passing by his fleet, an adjutant said in a puzzled tone.


    "Montre?"


    Looking at the shadow of the ship, there was a dignified color on brigadier general Mosel''s hard face. If he had just read it correctly, there seemed to be a dragon lying on the ship.


    At the port of Memphis, after sending the granff and Sir link off the ship, Sean directly issued an order to return to Greenfield town. It can be predicted that the next Memphis will inevitably have a turbulent undercurrent. He has no need to lie in this muddy water.


    Of course, since the number of telephone worms in LVYE town has increased a lot during this period, in order to facilitate contact, Sean gave granff and link a telephone worm. In addition, the contract between the third-order sea monster cub and the sea monster was also given to link by Sean. Compared with him, the family ship team traveling through the old and new continents needs this strength more.


    Three days later, menfitos, city hall.


    In the sunshine, with the same gentle smile as before, ASIM bansain listened to the information gathered by his secretary.


    "Fourth order extraordinary? Are you sure?"


    Put down the quill in his hand, restrained a gentle smile, and ASIM bansain looked seriously at his secretary. In today''s legendary world, the fourth order extraordinary is the top force of major forces. Montel, which has been inherited for thousands of years, and the Golden Oak bathed in glory, naturally has the existence of the fourth order extraordinary, and there may even be more than one, but this combat power should not appear in the new continent. After all, although the old continent is peaceful on the surface, the undercurrent is turbulent in the dark, and the chaos is obvious, In order to ensure their own interests and security, the Montel family should not transfer important fourth-order forces to the new world.


    "Basically, we can confirm that our eye liner in the ghosts of the evil spirits can prove that the maniac died in this hand, and the maniac was also sunk to him. The most important thing is that many people saw the existence of an unknown trick that used to be used, and a pirate ship was cut into two halves from a distant distance."


    "Kill the ship with one blow? It''s really exaggerated. It seems that it should be level 4 extraordinary. It''s really unexpected."


    After hearing the Secretary''s words, ASIM''s eyes couldn''t help but drift. As a powerful third-order knight, ASIM knew more clearly and yearned for the power of the fourth order. Although he had the ability to fight with the fourth order extraordinary in a short time with his strong inheritance, strange secret skills and the blessing of strange things, he knew that he was much worse than the real fourth order, General magic medicine is superior. If it is a knight and wizard, it is completely incomparable.


    "Has our intelligence Department collected information about this fourth order extraordinary?"


    After thinking for a while, ASIM asked again.


    "No, Lord count, this fourth rank seems to appear out of thin air."


    Hearing the Secretary''s words, ASIM was not surprised. Once Chaofan reached the fourth level, he was already inhuman. Ordinary people couldn''t find out if he wanted to hide his whereabouts.


    "Write a book. In the name of the governor of the new world development, I propose to the royal house of Lords to enfew Sean Montel as the Baron of Greenfield town. The reason is to commend Sean Montel for eliminating pirates and protecting the interests and authority of the kingdom in the new world."


    "Yes, your excellency."


    After a hesitation, the Secretary quickly agreed.


    With the development of industry and Commerce and the rise of the merchant class, sutit Kingdom has indeed given more noble titles in recent years, but these are honorary nobles, and there are few real feudal nobles.

 Chapter 61

    LVYE Town, botanical garden.


    I don''t know when, the demon fruit tree with its branches and leaves has two more demon fruits. One is in the shape of pineapple, intertwined with black and red, just like flowing magma, and the other is apple shaped, dark green and densely covered with fine scales.


    Standing under the tree and looking at the two fruits, Sean thought about the attribution of the two fruits. Different from those extraordinary species of animal system before, the two fruits are much more precious, one is the magma fruit of natural system, and the other is the form of youpoisonous dragon, a legendary species of animal system.


    Among them, the legendary animal species is the form of youpoisonous dragon. This demon fruit was bred by Sean with the real dragon egg as the template. It has to be said that it is a kind of luck, while the natural magma fruit was exchanged by Sean from the gate of the alien world at the cost of 50 power points. It is just for others to eat, so he assimilated it with his own demon fruit tree and marked it.


    The black market island and his entourage brought Sean a huge harvest. The source force alone yielded 81 points, which is the most in history. A considerable part of them came from the treasure of the madman. On the madman, white beard not only got a third-order strange thing from the madman, but also got a third-order, three second-order and eight first-order strange things in the treasure room, The oil and water seized by these pirates from the black market island was finally cheaper for Sean, and these strange things were transformed into a source of force by Sean except for the special hot chain.


    With the source power point, Sean naturally exchanged the long coveted magma fruit.


    For this fruit, Sean actually has a suitable arrangement in his heart. What really puzzles him is the ownership of the demon fruit in the form of youpoisonous dragon. The upper limit of this fruit is very high and its ability is very strong, but he still needs a suitable person to fully explore the potential of this fruit. At present, Sean has not found such a person in LVYE town.


    With a movement of mind, the branches bent, and the devil fruit tree handed the rock Berry to Sean, while the legendary devil fruit still hung on the branches.


    Lord''s house, study.


    Sean sat behind his desk with his fingers crossed. Munns''s figure was reflected in his blue pupils, and two items were placed in front of him, a pink gem the size of a head and a dark red devil fruit.


    He waited quietly. Although his face was still calm, Monas''s heart was fluctuating. Looking at the two items on the desk, he had some speculation in his heart.


    "Monas, these two things are gem meat and magma fruit. Gem meat can greatly enhance your flesh body after you eat it, which is very helpful for you to impact the third level. Magma fruit is the devil fruit you are very interested in, but it is different from the animal system you have seen. It is a natural system. After eating it, it has the ability to incarnate magma, and can reproduce fire when it is developed to the extreme The natural power of the mountain outbreak has the possibility of becoming a mobile natural disaster. "


    Sean''s words were light, but they vibrated Munns''s heart.


    "Lord..."


    The calm in his face was gone. He knelt on one knee. Menges seemed to want to say something, but Sean waved to stop it.


    He got up and walked up to Monas. Sean pointed out his food in the middle of his eyebrow.


    "Next is the last thing. I hope it can help you."


    With the power of soul fruit, a strange memory rushed into menges''s brain.


    Memory transmission is a newly developed ability by Sean, but the soul fruit is not a memory fruit. The memory transmission developed by Sean now has great limitations and can only transmit some shallow simple memories.


    In his mind, impacted by strange memories, menges soon immersed in it after his initial discomfort, as if he had a dream.


    In his dream, he witnessed the life of a man named sakaski. When he was a child, his parents and family were killed by pirates and wandered alone. Later, he joined the Navy, trained desperately, exchanged blood and sweat for strong strength, implemented iron and blood justice with his strong strength, and stabilized the violent sea.


    In the study, Sean looked at Monas''s changing expression and waited quietly. The memory he transmitted to Monas was actually extracted from the memory of the pirate king he had seen. Of course, this was edited and processed by him. It can be called the highlight moment of the red dog. Sakasky''s life. Although this memory has no specific development method of magma fruit, But it can guide menges and show him the real power of the magma fruit.


    In the dream, I don''t know the passage of time, I don''t know how long it took, Monas woke up.


    The breath suddenly changed and the iron blood gas rose, but menges soon calmed down. The knight''s Secret biography heart of steel focuses on the polishing of the soul will. Although the memory transmission made him resonate with sakasky, he can bear it and will not be affected.


    "Thank you for your gift, Lord. Monas will never let you down."


    Looking at Sean sitting behind his desk, Monas made his own oath, which Sean accepted calmly.


    In principle, he also hesitated about the eaters of magma fruits. There are three candidates, namely, Monas, white beard and smog.


    Among them, white beard has the greatest advantage. He has extremely high physique. After eating the magma fruit, he can quickly turn it into strong strength. However, because of the existence of the remnant soul, Sean thought about it or gave up. White beard and the earthquake fruit are the best partners. He has the memory of the remnant soul. As long as he eats the earthquake fruit, white beard can quickly develop it to the point of awakening, But the magma fruit is completely different. It takes a lot of time to develop it. Whether it can awaken in the end is not certain.


    As for Shi Maoge, it is entirely because of his habits. As a flame flying dragon, Shi Maoge still has a high degree of fit with the magma fruit, but the development of the magma fruit requires a lot of time and energy. With Shi Maoge''s greedy nature of eating, playing and sleeping, there will be no results in a short time, so in the end, Sean chose Monas.


    "Monas, break through the third level as soon as possible. Now LVYE town needs the power of the third level."


    "I understand, Lord."


    "Go."


    "Yes."


    After Monas left, Sean soon put himself into cultivation. Because he had sufficient source power points, he exchanged not only the magma fruit, but also the gem meat.


    [item]: Gem meat


    [evaluation]: a kind of food from the captive world of delicious food, produced in the body of legal mammoths, tastes good.


    [price]: 15 source force points


    Gem meat contains rich energy and belongs to the fourth-order extraordinary food. With such a good thing, Sean naturally wants to further enhance his body. He believes that his body will reach the third-order level in a short time. At that time, with skilled six style body art, he can fight the third-order extraordinary without using witchcraft.

 Chapter 62

    A month passed by. With the help of precious stones, flesh, Knight''s blood and other treasures, Monas finally crossed the second level and became a third-level Red Knight. Although Sean did not reach the third level in body art, he also had the top level of the second level.


    In the botanical garden, on the devil fruit tree, Sean looked at a devil fruit suddenly emerging between the branches and leaves, and his face was not good-looking.


    The form of the animal''s extraordinary blood hoof is the information feedback Sean received from the devil fruit tree. It is the result of a metamorphosis of the animal''s extraordinary blood hoof, and the owner of this fruit is CROM, the current acting director of the Yin beast.


    "Dead?"


    Sean was not happy to see the devil fruit still changing. Although the potential of the devil fruit after transformation increased to level 3, it also meant that CROM was dead.


    There is only one possibility for the eaten devil fruit to reappear on the devil fruit tree, that is, the devil fruit awakens and the eater dies.


    Reach out and pick off the demonic fruit that is still changing. Sean''s spirit surges and integrates it into his body. At the same time, a strange witchcraft begins to breed in Sean''s sea of consciousness.


    Lord''s house.


    "Monas, take white beard to bloody hoof island to find out the cause of CROM''s death. If you encounter any obstacles, let white beard do it."


    Sean''s tone was cold and did not hide his intention to kill. Anyway, CROM was his hand who could remember his name. He certainly couldn''t give up when he died so inexplicably.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Feeling Sean''s killing intention, Monas immediately agreed without asking more questions.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Bloodhoof island.


    "Magic lizard, what should we do? I''m afraid those damn fish people will find us soon. Cough."


    As he spoke, the seriously injured hamster coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Those damn fish people are fine. The key is that they control the monster, otherwise CROM wouldn''t die."


    With that, the magic lizard''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Now that the ship has been destroyed by them, we can only avoid as much as possible and wait for rescue. It''s a pity that we don''t have telephone bugs, otherwise it will be much more convenient."


    "Oh, that''s all I can do, just..."


    The gopher''s voice became more and more erratic, and the dark cave soon fell into silence.


    "Sacrifice Lord, all the people on the island are here except the two escaped outer islands."


    With his head bowed, tot langtao, the new leader of langtao tribe, reported the situation to the priest.


    "Really? Find the two escaped humans as soon as possible and hold a sacrifice ceremony."


    Holding the scepter for polishing the bones of unknown sea animals and stooping, the great sacrifice of langtao tribe looked at the undulating sea in the distance, and there was an imperceptible sadness in his eyes.


    Two days later, Munns and white beard boarded the blood hoof Island, and a nest of blue skinned fish people greeted them.


    Five minutes later, more than a dozen charred fishmen fell on the beach, and the blue blood stained a large area of sand.


    Blu Blu, in this case, Monas dialed Sean''s phone bug.


    "How''s it going, Monas?"


    "Lord, the situation is not clear at present, but we found a fish man on the island."


    Hearing this, Sean on the other end of the telephone bug fell into a brief silence.


    Fishman has long disappeared in the old world and only exists in the creatures in the history books. Unexpectedly, it has appeared in the new world now.


    "Catch these fish men."


    With that, Sean hung up.


    Bulu, put away the phone bug. Menges said a few words with white beard and took the lead to the deep part of the island. At this time, the magic lizard and gopher were about to lose their grip.


    "Magic lizard, you go quickly. I''ll put off time for you."


    I don''t know when a hamster with a broken left arm stopped his staggering steps and was seriously injured. He couldn''t hold on.


    "Damn it."


    Looking at the hamster that couldn''t run, the magic lizard''s face was ugly and terrible. He fought together and trusted life and death. He said that it was impossible for him to have no friendship with the hamster, but he also understood that even if he stayed at this moment, he would have no effect except to lose his own life.


    "Magic lizard, let''s go. We must take the news back and avenge our dead brothers."


    It seemed that seeing the hesitation of the magic lizard, the gopher spoke again and gave him a reason to live.


    "I will avenge you."


    Gnashing his teeth, the phantom lizard gradually faded away in the jungle. He said this sentence not only to gophers, but also to himself.


    Not long after, the strange vibration came. A soil bag suddenly bulged on the ground not far from the gopher. One was purple with a row of spikes behind. A Warcraft like an earthworm came out of it.


    "Monster, die."


    Barely struggling to get up and change into human and animal form, the gopher launched the final attack.


    In the jungle, vaguely aware of the movement behind, the pace of the magic lizard lagged slightly and accelerated again.


    "It seems that we are late."


    Looking at the residual blood on the ground, Monas, who had just arrived here, looked a little ugly. Just now, white beard noticed that there was a strong smell here through the color of seeing and hearing, so they rushed to check. Unexpectedly, it was still late. Unknown Warcraft had left, and someone died here, probably their people.


    "Someone, no, a fish man is coming."


    Standing aside, white beard, aware of the situation, turned his eyes to another direction. When they searched for their own people, they found that the wrong fish were also searching for them.


    "Sacrificial Lord, according to the traces left, the murderer of our people should be ahead."


    Tott looked at the subtle traces on the ground and made his own judgment based on experience.


    "Then catch up."


    With that, the bent fish man priest took the lead in walking forward. It seems slow, solid and fast. If you look carefully, you will find that his webbed feet are surrounded by a clear stream supporting him forward.


    "Now that you''re here, wait for them."


    Although he didn''t see the color and couldn''t detect the whereabouts of the fish man, Monas believed white beard''s judgment. Originally, he wanted to search for his own man first, but since the fish man had sent it to the door, he naturally wanted to accept it.


    In the case of one side deliberately waiting and the other side tracking quickly, soon Munns and the fish man met.


    "Human beings, why did you invade the territory of our langtao tribe?"


    Secretly stopped tot, who was ready to rush directly to tear up the two humans, and the fish man sacrifice took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Hearing this, Monas didn''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 63

    The two compartments are silent and silent. One side seems to have scruples, while the other side has a playful attitude.


    "Human beings, as long as you leave this island immediately, our langtao tribe can not hold you accountable."


    Under such circumstances, the great sacrifice of langtao spoke again.


    "Sacrificial Lord, why do you say so much to these disgusting humans? Directly..."


    At this time, the fish man couldn''t help but make a noise.


    Hearing this, the wave priest, who had been stooping, glanced at the shouting fish man, and then there was no more. He saw a strange water flow around the fish man. In a moment, the fish man became a corpse and fell straight on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, tot langtao, the new leader standing aside without opening his mouth, suddenly contracted his pupils, and then quickly lowered his head.


    "Old fish man, it seems that your companion doesn''t mean the same as you."


    Seeing the fish man quietly turned into a corpse, Monas was surprised, but he was not afraid.


    "No, it''s the same meaning now."


    Then, the eyes of the wave sacrifice swept across, and no fish man dared to look at him.


    Hearing this, menges''s eyes narrowed slightly. He understood the meaning of langtao''s sacrificial words very well. The people with different opinions were dead, and the rest naturally meant the same thing.


    "Old fish man, there''s no more nonsense. I just want to ask you a question. Did you kill the people on this island?"


    With absolute strength, Monas naturally doesn''t need too much cover up.


    Hearing this, the wave priest, who had been bent, straightened his back slowly. He knew that what he had been worried about had happened.


    The momentum soared, and a sense of killing spread from the langtao sacrifice. Before, he didn''t want to conflict with them because he realized that mengnes were not simple, so he didn''t want to cause unnecessary losses to the langtao tribe who had just settled here, but he was not afraid when the conflict was inevitable.


    "Third order?"


    Feeling the strong smell of the wave sacrifice, menges was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the old fish man was a third-order extraordinary.


    "Man, I''ll give you another chance."


    The voice was low, surrounded by invisible water, and the waves stared at munnes.


    "Lord white beard, let me try this time."


    Ignoring the old fish man, Monas turned his eyes to white beard and finally met a hostile third-order. He wanted to try his strength. The neglected wave sacrifice not only didn''t feel angry, but was somewhat suspicious. He noticed some bad signs from Monas''s words.


    "Then hurry up. I want to go back to barbecue."


    Then he touched his head and white beard suddenly stepped on the ground.


    Bang, the ground cracked like a cobweb. A stream of blood gushed out and quickly dyed the ground red.


    "Kill."


    Seeing this scene, the pupil of langtao sacrifice suddenly shrunk. He didn''t dare to hesitate and immediately launched an attack. He knew that his bad conjecture had become a reality. The little giant was a real strong man. He hurt the third-order dragon hidden earthworm dragon with a random blow.


    Facing the attack of the fishman, white beard didn''t make any movement, while the surrounding of Monas sent out a hot smell and the air was distorted.


    Bang, the body shape disappeared, and the right hand was covered with a layer of dark red magma. A first-order fish man who rushed in the front was easily pierced by menges.


    Although fish people are ugly, it is undeniable that there is deep magic in their dirty blood. As long as they can dig out the power of blood, they can become extraordinary creatures. They don''t need to practice secrets like humans. Of course, the power of blood is not so easy to dig. Most fish people are just ordinary creatures all their life.


    "Kill this damn human."


    The death of a clan did not scare the remaining fishmen, but stimulated their ferocity.


    Looking at the fish man who surrounded him, Monas outlined a cold smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Big fire."


    The right arm is magmatized and expands suddenly, simulating a volcano and erupting a large amount of magma.


    Of course, due to the constraints of time and their own ability, the big Spitfire developed by menges at this moment is still much worse than sakaski, but even so, it is not what these fish people can bear.


    The temperature suddenly rose, and the palpitating red was reflected in each Fishman''s eyes. At this moment, they felt the breath of death. Unfortunately, the magma erupted too fast for them to avoid.


    "Curtain of water curtain."


    The invisible water rose from the ground and formed a thin water curtain in mid air, blocking in front of many fish people.


    Hiss, the magma meets with the water curtain, and the water flow instantly gasifies and diffuses a large amount of fog.


    Well, without hesitation, menges immediately launched a follow-up attack, and the seemingly old fish man sacrifice directly met menges.


    The fog dissipated. After the collision, menges and the fish man sacrifice retreated a few steps. In the just fight, they had their own victory and defeat, while the remaining fish men were in a bad state. Many were scalded, and some even achieved coke. Obviously, the big fire was better in the collision between the big fire and the water wood curtain.


    Looking at the situation of his own people, the face of langtao sacrifice is a little ugly. The other party''s ability to naturally restrain the fish man. The most important thing is that in addition to this person, there is another possibly more powerful enemy still eyeing.


    "Humans, I admit you are strong, but are you really going to live with us?"


    The voice fell, and six tentacle like currents rose from behind the waves, wantonly showing their strong breath.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, he watched his body become strong, fins grow behind his back, and his eyes become waves with vertical pupils. Menges felt the smell of danger from him.


    At this moment, feeling strange, even the white beard, who has been looking for the hidden earthworm dragon with the color of seeing and hearing, can''t help looking at the waves.


    Well, without much to say, menges answered the question of langtao sacrifice with his own practical actions.


    "Rigid lava strike."


    If menges imitated sakaski to develop the big Spitfire, then rigid lava strike is his original creation, which skillfully combines the knight''s secret skill rigid power with the explosive power of magma fruit.


    Looking at menges, who suddenly appeared in front of him, langtao''s face was completely gloomy.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

 Chapter 64

    Gululu, the magma surged, and menges''s figure appeared in front of the people again, unharmed.


    Elementalization is the symbolic ability of the devil fruit. Although the advantage of elementalization in the Boya world is not as big as that in the pirate king world due to the existence of fighting spirit, spirituality and other extraordinary forces, it still can not be ignored. As long as you can perceive the danger and elementalize in advance, you can effectively avoid the enemy''s attack, just like what Munns just did According to the secret of the heart of steel, menges''s perception of danger is much higher than that of ordinary extraordinary people.


    Looking at such a strange scene, langtao''s sacrificial look was more dignified. He was very sure of the blow just now, but he didn''t expect to be dodged by the other party in such a strange way.


    "Shaving ¡¤ explosive step."


    Well, a circle of air waves exploded from the soles of his feet, and menges rushed to the waves at a faster speed than just now. Although the time to eat the magma fruit is still short, due to Sean''s guidance and his own talent, menges has a certain understanding of the explosive power of the magma fruit, which is reflected in both rigid lava strike and shaving explosive step.


    Unable to dodge, the wave sacrifice could only strengthen its own defense as much as possible. Only a thumb sized scale came out of his skin and soon covered his whole body.


    "Rigid lava strike."


    Bang, the body flew upside down. The waves broke several trees in a row to stop the body, and this is not the end.


    "Big fire."


    If he had an advantage, he would further expand it. Naturally, menges, who has rich combat experience, would not miss such an opportunity. First, he shaved and narrowed the distance, and then shot a big fire in the direction of the wave sacrifice.


    Bang, magma gushed, and the land covered became scorched earth.


    "Sacrifice your honor."


    Previously, the fish who only interfered around saw a scene of eye canthus cracking. Regardless of others, they rushed to menges with their lives. Sacrifice is the leader of their tribe, which is far more important than outsiders'' imagination.


    Hoo, menges gasped for breath and blew fire twice in a row. In terms of his current ability, the consumption was really a little big. When he saw those fish people who didn''t want their lives, he couldn''t help frowning and had no choice but to give up the idea of continuing to mend the knife.


    Bang, a gunli lava blow melted a fish man''s upper body, and menges began to kill wildly. In a short time, nearly ten fish man''s bodies fell around him.


    "Huh?"


    Once again, he pierced the belly of a fish man, and menges noticed that it was wrong.


    The dried magma cracked and a strange figure climbed out of it.


    It could barely be seen that it was a human shape. Its face was covered with small tentacles, floating in the wind, covered with scales and shells, and its lower body was six octopus tentacles thick and thin at the mouth of the bowl.


    Although his appearance changed greatly, Monas knew that the monster should be the wave sacrifice just now.


    "Human, you''ll regret it."


    The voice is hoarse and has its own echo. The waves at this moment are strange.


    "What a sea smell."


    Although menges''s words were contemptuous, his inner vigilance mentioned the highest at this time.


    Whew, cut through the air, the four tentacles of the wave sacrifice suddenly pulled fiercely towards Monas.


    Standing still, the magma rolled and became elemental, and menges narrowly escaped the sudden blow.


    But just as he was condensing his body from the elementalization, a strange vibration suddenly came from the ground under his feet.


    "Finally came out."


    An irresistible force came from behind. Menges''s body flew unstoppably upward, and then the tall body with white beard appeared in menges''s original position.


    Well, the hidden earthworm dragon drilled out of the soil with a vicious smell and opened its big mouth with sharp teeth to swallow the prey. However, it was the fist as big as a white beard casserole that greeted it.


    The body cleverly moved away for a distance to avoid the bite of the hidden earthworm dragon. The armed color was domineering and hardened. From bottom to top, white beard punched the hidden earthworm dragon out from under the ground.


    Hold your body. Seeing this scene, Monas realized what had just happened.


    "Big fire."


    Although he had just reacted, menges''s action was not slow at all. The hidden earthworm flying towards his body was a big fire.


    "Water blade cutting."


    Seeing that his pet is about to be killed, the wave sacrifice naturally can''t be indifferent.


    Bang, the dark red fist directly broke the water blade. This time, the white beard appeared in front of the wave sacrifice.


    The pupil contracted and the shadow of death shrouded him. He didn''t dare to hesitate. The wave sacrifice immediately put on his best efforts.


    As a believer of oloi, the mother of sea monsters, langtao sacrifice takes the path of deep divers. It is very different from the general Fishman who excavates his own blood, and its strength is also higher than the general third-order Fishman, but this does not smooth out the gap between him and white beard.


    With his alienated body and exuberant vitality, langtao sacrifice escaped from the hands of white beard several times, but it was still difficult to escape death in the end.


    As soon as langtao sacrifice died, the remaining fish people were frightened. After being killed by white beard, they became prisoners.


    "What should this hidden earthworm dragon do?"


    The skin cracked and exposed the pink body inside. It turned out that the purple skin outside was not the real skin of the hidden earthworm dragon, but a layer of armor made by combining its extraordinary ability with the earth. That is, with this layer of armor and its own flexibility, it could survive the blow of white beard and the big fire of Monas, Just looking at the Dragon white beard lying motionless on the ground, I didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Take it back and leave it to the Lord."


    After pondering for a while, Munns gave such an answer. Although the hidden earthworm dragon looks ugly, it is a real dragon. Like Shi Maoge, it is a miscellaneous blood dragon, which is far more valuable than ordinary demons. It is most appropriate for Sean to deal with it personally.


    It took time to capture all the fishmen on the bloody hoof island. Half a day later, Bai beard found the only escaped survivor on the bloody hoof Island, the magic lizard. Since then, the task has been successfully completed.


    Of course, this can not hide the fact that LVYE town has suffered a lot of losses this time. In addition to a large number of material damage and casualties of soldiers and staff, the Yin beast has lost two people again. One of them awakened in the face of danger and barely stepped into the third level of combat power, and the other has a very useful ability to drill into the ground.


    After a period of hard training, the overall combat power of the Yin beast has improved a lot, but the second-order combat power is still not much. There are only two people, the blood hoof and the magic lizard. Now the blood hoof, the strongest combat power, has died. The Yin beast has suffered heavy losses, leaving only three people, the magic lizard, the sick dog and the gray wolf, one second-order and two first-order hard support.

 Chapter 65

    Lord''s house, study.


    "You mean those fishmen migrated from the deep sea?"


    Playing with the simple white bone whistle in his hand, Sean said casually.


    "Yes, Lord, according to Tott''s account, the current deep-sea sea monsters are rampant and breed terror, which is no longer suitable for the survival of fish people. Even Sox, the kingdom of fish people, has suffered from unknown terror and disintegrated. Now a large number of fish people tribes have begun to migrate to shallow waters."


    The words were low, and Monas''s face was frozen. As a smart man, he knew what it meant.


    "Is that right? It seems that we have to speed up, or we may be drowned by the coming wave."


    Although his expression is still relaxed, Sean has a sense of urgency in his heart. A large number of deep-sea creatures such as Fishman are driven out of the deep sea, which will inevitably cause great impact and threat to human beings in shallow sea areas, including LVYE town.


    "By the way, Monas, have you ever considered forming a knight contract with the hidden earthworm dragon?"


    After pondering for a while, Sean changed the subject.


    The third-order knight can open the life mark, reach a contract with a Warcraft, turn the Warcraft into his own mount, and obtain the bonus of some abilities of Warcraft. Generally, it is physique, speed or vitality, and a few can obtain the extraordinary abilities of Warcraft. That is, only at this level can the Knight truly reflect the superiority of his extraordinary way, Distance from the ordinary extraordinary way.


    "Lord, I don''t think so."


    After thinking for a while, Monas refused to form a knight contract with the hidden earthworm dragon. Objectively speaking, the hidden earthworm dragon is a miscellaneous blood dragon with good strength and potential. It is enough to be a beast to ride, but Monas feels that it does not fit with his own combat system. The seal of life can only contract one Warcraft at a time. It is very expensive to replace it after the contract, When conditions permit, it is natural to prefer shortage to abuse.


    "Well, just think about it, but you still need to return to the town of blood hoof island. That place is very special and we can''t give up easily."


    "Yes, Lord."


    In addition to Sean and white beard, the current high-end combat power of LVYE town only includes third-order monans and third-order poisonous snake or pale nightmare, but the poisonous snake can''t be transferred with some research of Sean, so it can only choose monans.


    After Monas left, Sean played with the fourth-order strange object keel whistle in his hand, thinking about how to deal with the hidden earthworm dragon.


    Originally he intended to give it to Monas as a riding animal, but now Monas refused. Naturally, he had to think again.


    Considering that the hidden earth earthworm dragon is already a third-order Warcraft, and his ability is special. He can farm and produce fertilizer, Sean finally gave up his plan to turn it into devil fruit. After all, with a keel whistle, he can easily control the hidden earth earthworm dragon.


    The keel whistle is a fourth-order strange object made of real keel. Its only function is to control dragon species. Of course, it is limited to miscellaneous blood dragons, with a maximum number of three. In fact, ordinary extraordinary people can''t bear it at all. As for the level, it depends entirely on the user. The third-order extraordinary people can only control the third-order dragon species when using the keel whistle, The fourth level extraordinary person can control the fourth level dragon species by using the keel whistle.


    For this strange object, Sean did not have the idea of converting it into a source force point. Although it has a single function, it is indeed powerful. It is a very valuable fourth-order strange object. It is a pity to convert it into a source force point.


    After handling the head and tail, Sean plunged into the laboratory again. This time, LVYE town lost a lot, but the harvest was also huge. In addition to the fourth-order strange object keel whistle, dragon species hidden earth earthworm dragon and 10 source force points, the most precious is a large number of extraordinary resources, most of which are the extraordinary organs of Warcraft, With these things, many of Sean''s previous ideas can be tried. As for those fish people, he handed them over to iluka to deal with after planting third-order natural seeds. According to iluka''s idea, he will establish a fish village by the sea to settle these fish people and let them build a fishing ground for LVYE town and explore marine resources.


    While Sean was immersed in his experiment, there was an undercurrent in LVYE town.


    Compared with the past, LVYE town is much more prosperous now. With the opening of the market for chocolate, many foreign businessmen come here, and the arrival of these people has stimulated the economic development of LVYE town. Unconsciously, LVYE town has many more pubs, hotels and other buildings. Of course, there is also the Colosseum specially explained by Sean, but so far, the Colosseum is still in a state of loss, It hasn''t made a profit yet, but because the ticket only needs one tonggak and Sean has invested six demon fruits of beast species as a feature, the Colosseum has gained some popularity in LVYE town.


    Green bank coffee was officially opened in LVYE town three months ago. The shopkeeper is a beautiful and intellectual woman. Although the scale is not the largest, the layout pattern is the most elegant. This has attracted many middle-class patrons, many of whom are still members of the government office.


    "No. 3, this is the critical moment. How did you come here?"


    Cui Weier looked at a handsome man with silver hair, who seemed casual and didn''t care about anything.


    "On the 9th, you really hurt my heart. I came to see you specially."


    After a sip of coffee, the silver haired man pretended to be sad and said.


    For this, Cui Weier didn''t believe it at all. She clearly knew that the man in front of her seemed amorous, but the truth was the most ruthless.


    "Well, well, to tell you the truth, the development of relics is in trouble and needs some time to solve it. In addition, there is a fourth-order extraordinary here, so let me come and have a look on the 1st."


    Seeing Cui Weier staring at herself, the silver haired man rubbed his eyebrows and said slowly.


    "By the way, how much do you know about the fourth order extraordinary after you have been here so long?"


    "I don''t know much. He hides it very secretly, as if it suddenly came out. Fortunately, I was delayed by some things and didn''t go directly to the door, otherwise you might not see me now."


    Speaking of business, Cui Weier''s face became serious. When the mouse was killed on the 11th and the fourth order strange object sun pointer was lost, she was responsible for the investigation. She soon found out the whole story and almost found Sean directly. Now she is still afraid. After all, her combat power is not strong in the third order, let alone the fourth order, Of course, I don''t know that Sean didn''t have such a fourth-order combat power as white beard at that time. The strongest was himself, a second-order wizard.


    "The fourth order rarely left the Lord''s house. The latest news is that he went out with MUNEs, the Guard officer of LVYE town in five days. His purpose is unknown. When he came back, he brought back a third-order dragon Warcraft and a group of fishmen."


    After thinking about it, Cui Weier said something she knew.


    "Well? It seems that I can only find a chance to test it myself."


    After listening, the silver haired man said in a helpless tone, but if you listen carefully, you will find that there is a trace of desire in his words.


    "You, you''ve been promoted to the fourth level?"


    Hearing the meaning of her words, Cui Weier couldn''t hide her deep shock. Although she always knew that this man was a genius, she didn''t expect that he would be promoted to the fourth level so soon and stand at the top of the current extraordinary.


    The silver haired man didn''t answer. He took a sip of coffee and looked out of the window, far away, which was the Lord''s house.


    From beginning to end, Cui Weier and the silver haired man sat in the hall. It was clear that what they said was secret, but no one around found it, as if they were talking about family affairs.

 Chapter 66

    At night, the night wind blew, bringing a hint of cold.


    Underground, laboratory.


    "Agnes, how about the output of Knight''s blood now?"


    Just after the experiment, Sean saw Arnes waiting there early. Now Arnes'' breath is much weaker and more stable than before. He has successfully transferred to become a first-class grey robed wizard.


    "Young master, now you can produce 20 first-order Knight''s blood and 10 second-order Knight''s blood every month."


    Since he was given the secret biography of scarlet blood by Sean, Arnes changed the title of Sean from Lord to young master and regarded himself as a domestic slave. Sean did not deliberately correct this.


    Hearing this output, Sean frowned slightly. It was a little less than the demand, but he didn''t say much. Now the preparation of Knight''s blood is basically completed by Arnes alone, and he usually has to practice and do other research in addition to preparing magic medicine. The time is really tight.


    "I''ll have some apprentices selected for you later. Take them with you and let them share it for you."


    "Yes, young master."


    Knowing what Sean meant, Arnes immediately nodded and agreed.


    "By the way, how about that chain?"


    As soon as the voice changed, Sean remembered the third-order strange hot chain that white beard got from the madman.


    Sean still attached great importance to this third-order strange object. After all, from the description of white beard, this strange object is very strong, but he has studied it for a long time and found no special place. When he was ready to turn this strange object into a source force point, an accident happened. He felt resistance. Although it is very weak, it does exist, which has never happened before, The most important thing is that this chain speaks.


    Boya world is not a fairy Xia world. There has never been a tool spirit in the strange things here. It''s strange for the strange things to speak. Therefore, Sean temporarily gave up the idea of transforming it into a source force point.


    "It''s the same. It''s noisy every day."


    Speaking of this chain, Agnes''s face was also a little strange.


    "I am the Lord of purgatory and the king of crimson. I am the Lord of purgatory and the king of crimson."


    As soon as he stepped into the third floor of the underground laboratory, Sean heard the roar of the middle two.


    In the cage made of steel, a black iron chain is constantly twisting its body in a closed glass box, just like a living creature, but perhaps because no one uses it, this chain has no other ability except to move.


    "Still like this?"


    After standing outside the cage and observing for a while, Sean was a little disappointed. He was very interested in this strange thing. Unfortunately, so far, there has been no breakthrough.


    Combined with the novels he had read, Sean once doubted whether the soul of some powerful characters attached to this chain, but after observing for a period of time, he found that this possibility was very small. Although the fiery chain could speak, it was only two sentences back and forth. There was no logic and spirituality at all, and it was more like a repeater.


    "Forget it, that''s it for the time being. Agnes, you usually pay attention to observation and tell me any changes in time."


    With that, Sean was ready to turn and leave, but at this time, the hot chain opened again.


    "Stop, slave."


    The sound of the chain was still second, but Sean really stopped.


    "Are you talking to me?"


    Turning around and looking at the chain, Sean flashed a hot color in his blue eyes.


    "Stop, slave."


    "Stop, slave."


    In the face of Sean''s inquiry, the chain opened the repeater mode again. Sean had some doubts about it.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Sean was about to continue communicating with the fiery chain, a sudden accident interrupted the process.


    "Agnes, watch it and pay attention to its changes."


    With that, Sean immediately turned and hurried away from the underground laboratory.


    Botanical garden, mountaintop, a taboo place in LVYE Town, welcomed the first stranger today.


    "Hmm? No longer here? It seems that I''ve come in vain."


    Revealing his birth form in the dark, pure silver blood No. 3, silver haired beloni Sanko looked up at the demon fruit tree close at hand.


    Although he intended to test the strength of the fourth rank in LVYE Town, he was not arrogant enough to directly attack the Lord''s house, so he came to the top of the botanical garden, the place where the Lord of LVYE town often came, in order to find the fourth rank and test it. He left before others reacted, but unfortunately he was in vain.


    "Well, what kind of tree is this? Is it an extraordinary plant? But why don''t I feel the flow of magic?"


    Without finding the target, beloni didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the devil fruit tree as if it were his own home.


    "This fruit is so strange."


    After looking around, beloni found the demon fruit in the form of youpoisonous dragon, a legendary animal.


    The light silver light in his eyes flickered. Beloni carefully explored it and found no danger. He elongated his silver hair behind him and climbed up to get ready to pick the fruit.


    "Hey, are you going to steal my fruit?"


    The casual smile disappeared and his body was stiff. At this time, beloni found that a man came behind him.


    His muscles tightened and his fighting spirit filled the air. Beloni slowly turned around.


    His eyes turned completely silver. Looking at the white beard like a little giant not far away, beloni raised his vigilance to the highest. In his perception, the white beard at this moment is a stone without a trace of life, but it is impossible, because it is a living person in front of him.


    "The young master said stealing is a bad behavior. Are you ready to be killed by me?"


    Before the voice fell, the figure of white beard had disappeared in place.


    "So fast."


    Pupil constriction, too late to avoid, beloni can only cross his hands in front of his chest.


    Well, although he responded in time and made an effective block, white beard''s fist was still not so easy to pick up, and beloni was directly knocked out.


    Da bar, unload the force, turn over in the air, and beloni lightly falls to the ground, but there is a ray of dazzling blood at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really a little powerful, but it''s interesting."


    Sucking away, he stretched out his tongue to lick the blood at the corners of his mouth, and the silver light in beloni''s eyes became more and more bright.


    "Blood liberation."


    The root silver thread emerged from the flesh and blood and spread all over the body. Beloni''s posture began to change. His height stretched, his limbs became thick, his claws and teeth were sharp, and his face showed a wolf shape.


    "You won''t hit me so easily this time."


    Seeing that white beard disappeared from his place again, beloni outlined a grim smile at the corners of his mouth, and disappeared without moving. The speed was no slower than white beard.

 Chapter 67

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Fortunately, both the third-order gold oak and the devil fruit tree are tough and extraordinary plants, which have not been destroyed by the aftermath of the fight between the two. Unfortunately, the wooden house where Sean often lives is not so lucky and has become a pile of ruins.


    Such a big noise on the top of the mountain naturally attracted the attention of the security personnel of the Lord''s house. For a time, the alarm bell in the Lord''s house was loud.


    "I''ll break the fist."


    Chase and fight back and forth several times. This time, white beard seized the opportunity, predicted beloni''s action and shot in advance.


    "Damn it."


    The dark red fist was constantly enlarged in his eyes. Although beloni was not confused, the silver fighting spirit came out of his body to form a layer of hard armor, and then twisted his body slightly to avoid the key parts.


    Bang, the smoke and dust stirred, and beloni was punched by white beard, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    "I''ll break the fist."


    Like a shadow, looking at beloni''s flying body, white beard immediately followed up when he made a mistake. It''s a pity that this time he was still a step slow. Beloni forced himself to leave the place before his body was completely stable.


    Well, white beard punched empty and left a big round pit on the ground. The whole Botanical Garden Hill shook three times under this terrible fist, while beloni took this opportunity to quickly distance himself from white beard.


    "Secret skill ¡¤ waning moon ¡¤ healing."


    A hazy wolf shadow condensed from beloni''s back and roared up to the sky.


    Oh, the moonlight condensed like a gauze like fog, covering the half of beloni''s body with drooping right hand and I don''t know how many broken bones.


    Ka wipe, under the moonlight, beloni''s injury began to improve with the naked eye, and white beard would not be indifferent to this scene.


    Bang, shave, the figure of white beard disappears again.


    "I got you."


    The silver light in his eyes was bright, and the action of white beard was captured. Beloni''s intact left hand further changed, his fingers elongated, his hair grew, and his sharp claws and teeth glittered with a cold light.


    "Secret skill ¡¤ wolf claw ¡¤ five finger blade."


    Raise your hand, gather your spirit, and then row down hard.


    Whew, with a shrill scream, five silver-white fighting spirit fiercely chopped at the white beard coming.


    The fighting spirit is like a blade and is unparalleled in sharpness. In the face of this unavoidable attack, white beard is aggressive and surging in the body. He instantly penetrates the body, covers the whole body and completes hardening.


    Yila, the bright fighting spirit collided fiercely with the tenacious domineering spirit, wiping out dazzling sparks. For a moment, sparks splashed everywhere, expelling the darkness and illuminating the whole mountain top.


    Tick, tick, his body retreated, leaving deep drag marks on the ground. White beard still stood, but he was hurt.


    Every drop of blood slipped, and the flesh and blood on the arm was blurred, leaving five deep scratches. This is the price that white beard just blocked the five fighting spirit.


    "You''re great."


    Looking at his bloody arms, white beard sincerely praised beloni.


    "But that doesn''t stop me from killing you."


    Boom, secret skill ¡¤ furnace body, the terrible blood gas in white beard''s body was ignited at this moment.


    For a long time, white beard only relied on his strong body and strong domineering, which made people forget that he was also a real fourth-order knight.


    Although the knight''s Secret biography of the melting pot of blood and flesh is strange and binds the knight''s most powerful fighting spirit in his body, as a secret biography of the sixth order title, it naturally has a strong and powerful place.


    Furnace body, the supporting secret skill of the secret biography of the blood and flesh furnace, is unique in that the more blood gas stored in the knight''s body, the more terrible it is at the moment it is ignited.


    Blood and gas are like fire, invading all directions, like a real flame, distorting the surrounding air.


    The body bathed in blood flame, and the white beard''s bloody arms recovered quietly.


    Hoo, the blood fire rose further and revealed a terrible figure. At this moment, the tall body of white beard narrowed a lot, leaving only about two meters, but it doesn''t mean weak, but more terrible and powerful.


    Whew, whew, the figure of white beard disappeared, and beloni was shot out.


    "Well, damn it, why can''t you catch it."


    Beloni, who spits blood from his mouth and has always been very calm, has some rare panic at this moment, because he can''t see the action of white beard at that moment, and this is only the beginning, because the figure of white beard disappeared in place again.


    "Left or right? Left."


    The five claws were drawn into claws, and with intuition, beloni grabbed them hard on the left.


    The bright fighting spirit cut through the night again, and then there was no more.


    "You guessed wrong."


    The thick voice of white beard sounded in beloni''s ear like a devil''s whisper. At this moment, beloni''s whole body froze.


    Bang, the rocks shook, like a small earthquake. In the round pit, beloni lost his life completely.


    "Hmm? It seems to feel a little wrong."


    He looked at his right hand and at the bloody beloni. A look of doubt flashed in his white beard''s eyes.


    "Type II cannon."


    When he realized that something was wrong, white beard made a terrible blow to the distance. Although there was nothing there and didn''t even respond to what he saw and heard, white beard''s terrible intuition told him that there was something there.


    The fist force is turbulent, the air flow is violent, and a terrible air flow light column is formed in mid air, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    Bang, the air burst, and the fist strength seemed to hit something, setting off a layer of terrible air waves, but there was nothing left except a thin layer of blood mist.


    At the same time, beloni''s body disappeared quietly in the pit, leaving only a silver wolf skin.


    In the distance, in the middle of the air, Sean, who rode on smog and observed the war with the color of seeing and hearing, quickly expanded the coverage of the color of seeing and hearing after discovering this situation. Unfortunately, he got nothing, just like beloni disappeared out of thin air.


    Green bank coffee, underground storage room.


    "No. 3, how did you become like this?"


    Looking at the man with gray complexion, dim eyes and blood stains in front of her, Cui Weier is difficult to connect him with the energetic man before him.


    "Hehe, cough, of course I was beaten like this."


    Want to say a joke, but affected the injury, beloni vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Is that man so terrible? Don''t you already have level Four?"


    Seeing that beloni was hurt so badly, trivel''s heart became heavy.


    "Is it terrible? It''s really terrible. I doubt that only No. 1 in our sterling silver blood can defeat him."


    Hearing this, Cui Weier didn''t speak for a long time. Although she didn''t know how strong the fourth step in LVYE town was, she had seen the No. 1 shot. That kind of momentum was frightening.

 Chapter 68

    The next day, the warm sun rose as usual, but the people in LVYE town felt an inexplicable chill.


    A rare professional soldier appeared in the streets of LVYE town on a large scale today. He looked serious. He didn''t smile at anyone. He seemed to be looking for something.


    Although civilians do not know what to find, they also have their own cleverness and are very wise not to stay on the street to avoid causing trouble.


    Green bank coffee is much deserted today. There are few guests. Looking at another team of patrol soldiers passing outside the store, Cui Weier looks as usual, but she doesn''t feel well in her heart.


    On the 3rd of last night, she left LVYE town overnight with her seriously injured body. She originally planned to leave together, but she was stopped by the 3rd. The reason is that the organization needs her to continue to collect the information of the fourth rank extraordinary. If there are any major actions, she needs to inform the organization in time.


    In theory, there is no difference between the 12 Member Council of sterling silver blood except No. 1, but in fact, it is not so.


    Blood is supreme and strength is supreme. This is the concept of pure silver blood. The people who have more advantages in these two aspects have more right to speak in the Council, and these two points are occupied by No. 3. The strength of the fourth order great knight and the legendary blood of the fifth order silver moon wolf are the fundamental reason why she can''t refuse. After all, she is too far from No. 3.


    "Just need me to collect information, don''t need me to take risks? Oh."


    Thinking of what she said to her before leaving on the 3rd, Cui Weier''s mouth outlined a ironic smile and asked her to collect the information of the fourth level strong with an ordinary third level. Isn''t it an adventure in itself?


    Lord''s house, oak hall.


    Sean sat on the main seat, his hands crossed, leaning against the back of the chair, expressionless and speechless. On both sides of the conference table, Monas, clerk iluka, sheriff ELOS, military officer Ferrero and the ghost beast magic lizard, who had originally planned to leave today, sat quietly with their heads down.


    The silence continued, and the atmosphere in the oak hall was very depressed, from the morning until now.


    Although Sean knew that what happened last night was actually not their fault. After all, the other party''s strength was too strong, he still had to show his attitude. Anyway, the other party seemed as if no one had invaded his house.


    The silence in the oak hall was interrupted by a heavy knock on the door.


    "Enter."


    Sean''s voice was calm and cold.


    "Lord, so far we haven''t found any signs of invaders."


    Then the adjutant in military uniform lowered his head in shame.


    "I see. Go out and call off martial law."


    Sean was not surprised by the answer given by the adjutant. After all, the other party was a fourth-order extraordinary. Even if he was seriously injured, his means were not comparable to that of ordinary people. I''m afraid he had left LVYE town at this moment.


    "Yes, Lord."


    After the adjutant left, Sean straightened up and swept his eyes.


    Feeling Sean''s eyes, everyone''s body could not help tightening slightly.


    "I don''t want to say more about last night. I just want to say that I hope this kind of thing won''t happen again. Now I inform the following five resolutions."


    A low voice sounded and Sean looked solemn.


    "First, the new farmland development plan. After the meeting, I will hand over the right to use the third-order dragon to the city hall. I hope you can make good use of it and achieve the goal of increasing the area of arable farmland by half next year."


    "Second, the population introduction plan. So far, the population of LVYE town is only more than 10000, which is far from enough. In the next three years, I hope the city hall can increase the introduction of population. Therefore, I will set up a special fund."


    With that, Sean''s eyes fell on iluka.


    "Lord, don''t worry. The city hall will complete the task."


    The words were crisp and clear, and iluka immediately expressed his attitude.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Sean continued:


    "Third, the supernova program. Judging from some things that have happened during this period, the defect of insufficient extraordinary power in LVYE town has been revealed. In order to deal with the more severe situation in the future, we need to cultivate new extraordinary power. This matter is mainly in the charge of Ferrero and assisted by monns."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Sean''s voice fell, and philolith and Monas immediately answered.


    "Ferrero, I know that you have started the selection in the army and achieved certain results, but this time I ask you to further expand the selection scope on this basis, not only in the army, but also civilians, not even limited to LVYE town. No matter who is 13 to 20 years old, no matter men or women, anyone can receive a living allowance as long as he can be selected into the supernova training camp, One year later, as long as you can graduate successfully, you can get an official job and a certain bonus. As long as you can become the top 20, you can get the opportunity to become an extraordinary person. As long as you can become the top 10, you can get the knight''s Secret biography or wizard''s Secret biography. As long as you can become the top three, you can get a demon fruit, and the first demon fruit is a fifth level legend. "


    After Sean finished, the oak Hall fell into silence again. All the people present here are the high-level people in LVYE town. They know more or less about the devil fruit. That''s why they are sincerely shocked. Apart from other rewards, the fifth order legendary devil fruit alone is enough to drive everyone crazy, Because that represents a shortcut to the fifth order legend.


    "Lord, I have a nephew with good talent. I don''t know if he can participate in the supernova program."


    After a brief silence, ELOS, who had been silent, spoke.


    "I said that all people can participate as long as they meet the conditions, including your nephew."


    As soon as Sean said this, everyone present was in a good mood.


    People are social animals. Although they can''t participate in the supernova program, they still have relatives and friends. This is the same with Monas, who is a domestic servant. Sean has no opinion on this. No matter what his origin, as long as he has enough talent and effort, he can get the first supernova by his ability, Then why not give him the devil fruit of the fifth level legend.


    "Fourth, the restructuring plan of the Public Security Bureau. Starting today, the Public Security Bureau will be officially renamed the police station. Its functions are to standardize and supervise the behavior of leading the people, crack down on crimes and safeguard the rights and interests of leading the people. As for external defense, it will be fully handed over to the army."


    After waiting for a while, Sean continued to speak as everyone calmed down.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Although the power has been weakened, ELOS has no opinion. Since the recovery of the devil tide, the environment has become more and more unstable, and the greater the power, the greater the responsibility.


    "The fifth item is the supplementary plan for the members of the Yin beast. At present, the Yin beast has suffered heavy losses and serious personnel losses. In order to quickly restore its combat power, you can try to recruit foreign extraordinary people. The magic lizard is responsible for finding and assessing this. In addition, the corresponding talent reserve is also necessary. You can find some suitable seedlings to train as the Yin beast reserve, for which I will give you a sum of money."


    "Yes, Lord."


    After hearing Sean''s words, the magic lizard answered. After CROM died, he was the head of the beast.


    "I have finished the five resolutions. I hope you can let me see the results as soon as possible."


    With that, Sean left the oak hall, and after Sean left, the five of Monas stayed in the hall for a while before leaving one after another.

 Chapter 69

    In the old world, the free Federation, in a secret laboratory, a mechanical monster up to five meters is standing there quietly, and a group of people are busy around it.


    "Doctor, the basic test of experiment 101 has been completed. We have really succeeded. It will be a great invention that will change the whole world."


    "Wallis, calm down. We''re just one step closer to success."


    A 43 meter long steel giant ship is lying quietly in a secret dock in the bald eagle kingdom. Its streamlined hull and ferocious muzzle all show its strength.


    "Da Gong, the habitat equipment of the pioneer has been completed and is ready for trial voyage at any time."


    "It''s finally finished. I''ve been waiting for this day for too long."


    "Da Gong, I believe the day when the pioneer was launched is the day to change the navigation history of Boya world. All sailing warships will be swept into the garbage by it. All our waiting is worth it."


    Sutit Kingdom, No. 0 Research Institute, a steam engine that is very different from the current mainstream is working. It is small and efficient.


    "Doctor, after many improvements, the failure rate of magic power steam engine 1 has been reduced to 5% and can be put into use."


    Today, nearly a year after the recovery of the magic tide, the meeting between science and technology and mystery has finally yielded great results. They will change mankind and even the world. They will also make this great era greater. Of course, while becoming great, cruelty and chaos will also follow.


    With the birth of these magical inventions, the relationship between countries has become tense unconsciously, and an uneasy atmosphere has been shrouded over the old continent for a long time.


    In the new world, due to the distance and inconvenient transportation, the strange things of the old world have not affected here for the time being.


    LVYE Town, botanical garden.


    It has been half a month since the battle between white beard and beloni. Although a lot of manual repairs have been made, the scars left by the battle that night still can not be completely healed.


    At the top of the mountain, looking at the Golden Oak with sparse leaves and broken branches in front of him, Sean took out a glass sink filled with light red liquid from the natural gift of storing wonders.


    Putting the sink under the golden oak tree, Sean thought and exchanged a huge egg from the gate of the world.


    [item]: Fengshen pterosaur egg


    [evaluation]: a variant from the ark world, a beast in the name of the dragon. Give it enough time and it can carry a gorgeous palace for you.


    [price]: 8 source force points


    The price of Fengshen pterosaur eggs is a little more expensive than the flame flying dragon, but now Sean doesn''t care. Even after deducting these 8 points, he still has 18 source power points.


    Put the aeolian pterosaur''s egg gently into the glass sink, and Sean watched carefully to see if anything special happened.


    The light red liquid in the glass tank is actually the essence of variant green eye grass, that is, dragon blood grass. Sean wants to see if this essence can have some positive effects on dragon eggs. If the concentration of dragon blood can be increased, its research value will be higher.


    The incubation of Aeolian pterosaur did not happen overnight, and the impact of the essence of dragon blood grass on dragon eggs was not immediate. Sean waited patiently. He was not impatient.


    Outside, with the launch of LVYE town''s supernova program, the impact began to spread outward slowly, affecting several development leaders around LVYE town and mengfeitos.


    For most people, this matter is just a conversation at the wine table. For a few people who are interested, this matter may be a good opportunity.


    Under such circumstances, LVYE town has once again become the focus of the topic in the surrounding areas.


    "The supernova project? Our little golden oak really has some ideas?"


    Menfitos, city hall, heard the information reported by the Secretary, ASIM bansain''s face showed an ambiguous smile.


    "Have you heard anything from the evil pirate group recently?"


    As soon as the voice turned, ASIM suddenly mentioned the evil pirate group.


    "Recently, the evil pirate group has been very low-key and there is no big news, but our insiders have sent back news that the ghost seems to be collecting relevant information about Sean Montell."


    "Oh, are you sure you don''t give up? In this way, a fleet carrying a large number of valuable materials will arrive in the new world in more than two months. You can quietly release the news and hide it. I believe ghost hands will be interested."


    With that, ASIM outlined a playful smile on the corner of his mouth and drank the red wine in his hand.


    Ghost Island, the nest of the evil pirate group.


    The devil''s hand sits on the black stone throne with a golden dagger, gulping rum.


    "Boss, two pirate groups have frequently provoked us recently."


    "Oh, these wild dogs who can''t make it to the table smell a little blood and move up. They really think we have suffered some losses. Is that what they can bite? You know I''m not dead yet."


    In the end, ghost hand''s ugly face became more and more ferocious.


    Since the defeat of the black market Island, the life of the evil pirate group has been difficult for some time. Although there are no big troubles, there are always small troubles. Some fools can''t see the form clearly and think that the evil pirate group has declined after losing two third orders.


    Thinking of this, he took a hard sip of wine, and the anger in the ghost hand''s heart became more and more intense. In the first World War on black market Island, he was still happy that he played hard with his old opponent ASIM bansain. Later, his men even told him that the second madman died and the third poisonous snake disappeared. The most important thing is that the most important remnant map of Barbarosa treasure was not taken back, It can be said that the loser has nothing.


    "How''s Sean Montell''s news collection?"


    The more you think, the more angry you are, the ghost hand said again.


    According to the information he collected later, the unknown fourth rank who killed the madman should be the man of the Montel family, and the damned snake seems to have taken refuge in the Montel family. In this case, the remnant of Barbarosa''s treasure is likely to fall on Sean Montel.


    "Ghost hand boss, now we have determined that the fourth order extraordinary who killed the madman boss is indeed a member of the Montel family. A fierce battle broke out in LVYE town not long ago. It seems that the person who took the shot is this fourth order extraordinary."


    "As for the trace of the poisonous snake, it is not clear for the time being. Only inaccurate information says that he seems to have appeared in LVYE town."


    After looking at the ghost hand''s face, Mahal, the new second leader of the ghost Pirate Group, said the news collected recently one by one, for fear of causing the ghost hand''s dissatisfaction.


    "Is that right? Keep an eye on LVYE town and tell me any news at the first time."


    The cold light twinkled in his eyes. He would never give up on Barbarosa''s treasure remnant. Anyone who blocked him would pay the price of bleeding.

 Chapter 70

    In 1520, in early January, the high-profile supernova program in LVYE town will begin to be officially selected in five days.


    Menfitos, lower city.


    "Brother, are you back?"


    Hearing the regular knocking at the door, a little girl with coarse clothes and long wine red hair came out of the room.


    Her face is stained with many stains. She can''t see her face clearly. Her eyes are big and beautiful. The only pity is that these beautiful eyes are dim. Obviously, she is blind.


    "Yaya, I''m back."


    The door opened and a man or boy with dark red short hair came in from the outside.


    After entering the door, he took a look and confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the girl, the boy said:


    "Yaya, let''s pack up and leave here today. I''ve already inquired. In the afternoon, a cargo ship will set out from the port to LVYE town."


    Speaking of this, at the age of 16, Welch has always been very calm, with rare excitement on his face like an adult.


    "Brother, are you really going to the supernova selection?"


    "Yes, I think so. Don''t worry, Yaya. I will pass it. I will let you live a good life."


    Looking at the elegance of worry, Welch''s slightly immature face was full of firmness.


    Barley field village, a subordinate village of LVYE town.


    "Big fan, are you going to the supernova selection, too?"


    "Yes, I heard that you can eat enough after passing the selection."


    Hearing others call himself a big bucket, a boy more than two meters tall but extremely thin not only didn''t get angry, but showed a simple and honest smile.


    Morris opened up the collar. Under the background of blood and fire, a silver haired old man escaped from it with a blonde boy.


    "Young master, we should go. The danger is not far away."


    Watching with tears in his eyes and staring at the territory that has become a sea of fire and unwilling to leave, the old housekeeper PS whispered.


    "Come on, old housekeeper. As the last blood of the Morris family, I will live well. One day I will kill all these disgusting natives."


    Wipe the tears hard, Walker choked.


    There are generally two kinds of nobles who come to the new world to explore territory. The first is the great nobles, which is to search for resources and further expand their power, just like the Montel family. The second is the declining nobles. In order to restore the glory of the family, they can only put all their eggs in one basket, just like the Morris family.


    Territory development is not a simple thing. In this process, there must be blood and fire, some of which have achieved great success and some have ended miserably, and the Morris family is the latter.


    "Old housekeeper, let''s go to LVYE town. I want to participate in the supernova selection."


    "If you have considered it, young master, let''s go."


    He knew that although his young master was young, he had wisdom that ordinary people could not reach.


    "Father, don''t worry, I will revitalize the Morris family."


    Looking at the territory swallowed up by the fire, Walker Morris made a pledge of his life at the age of 15.


    LVYE Town, Lord''s mansion, is much calmer than the noise caused by supernova selection.


    "Viper, have you really thought about it?"


    "Well, think about it. Anyway, the worst result is just another body."


    After a period of time, the pale nightmare became more and more humanized. Hearing him say so, Sean nodded.


    For him, the body is just a coat. If it is broken, change it. Moreover, the quality of the coat of poisonous snake is still worse. It will be changed sooner or later.


    "Then get ready and we''ll start."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the laboratory, on the second underground floor, the poisonous snake was bound by chains engraved with runes. Arnes injected a tube of lavender medicine into his body.


    "Young master, is there really no problem? Every serial magic potion can succeed only after repeated experiments and modifications."


    As he said that, Arnes''s face showed a rare color of worry. Although the poisonous snake was very impersonal and uncomfortable, after a period of time, he admired each other''s profound knowledge. Many difficult problems in his view were easy to solve, even including his secret biography of scarlet blood, He didn''t want such a person to die because of the randomly tampered sequence potion.


    "Whether there is a problem or not, we can only wait for the results, and he is professional in blood."


    Looking at the poisonous snake in a false sleep state, Sean said faintly.


    The magic potion sequence was originally simplified according to the knight''s Secret biography or the wizard''s Secret biography. The spirit snake sequence of poisonous snake was created according to the secret biography of a snake blood wizard. There are four sequences in total. Each sequence should take the extraordinary organ of a magic snake as the main material of magic potion.


    After occupying the body of the poisonous snake, the pale devil quickly mastered the power of the third-order snake spirit guard with his past information and the resources provided by Sean, but it was impossible to go further.


    The extraordinary person in the potion sequence must have a potion if he wants to go further. The fourth potion in the spirit snake sequence needs the extraordinary organ sarcoma of the fourth-order Warcraft black king snake as the main material of the potion. For this, the pale magic nightmare is very helpless. He can''t even find a trace of the black king snake.


    Of course, waiting to die is not the style of pale devil nightmare. After careful research, he pushed a substitute potion with the accumulation of six level blood wizards.


    The essence of the spirit snake sequence lies in the blood. Each level must absorb the blood power of a kind of magic snake. In order not to let the blood of the extraordinary collapse and die, the spirit snake level 4 chose the most inclusive black king snake. The blood of the black king snake accommodates the first three kinds of magic snake blood, integrates and covers them, and makes the blood of the extraordinary leap. Considering this essence, The pale devil is going to replace the black king snake with dragon blood. After all, the erosive power of dragon blood is famous. It can erode most biological blood vessels.


    Of course, not any kind of dragon blood is OK. If it is too overbearing, I''m afraid it hasn''t completed the erosion of the blood of the other three kinds of magic snakes, and the poisonous snake''s body will collapse.


    The magic potion pushed by pale magic nightmare takes the extraordinary material of water as the main material, coupled with the neutralization of other materials, to keep the erosive power of dragon blood and make the magic potion mild as much as possible. This potion can turn theory into reality, and the greatest hero is the langtao fish tribe, Because the water dragon tooth, as the main material of magic medicine, was once collected by their tribe.


    "Agnes, next, you should always pay attention to the poisonous snake. If he shows signs of losing control, don''t hesitate to inform white beard immediately and let him solve it."


    "Yes, young master."


    When his heart was cold, Agnes immediately agreed.

 Chapter 71

    On January 6, 1520, the selection of supernova in LVYE town officially began.


    In fact, the selection of supernovae is not complicated, but a basic physical fitness test. After all, except for some people with special talents, it is difficult to test the extraordinary qualifications of most people directly.


    There are 967 candidates and 285 candidates. These are the first members of the supernova training camp.


    Of course, being selected is only a qualification. In fact, the real supernova selection test has only really started now. They will receive severe physical training and corresponding knowledge education. In this process, the training camp will implement the cruel last elimination system.


    In half a year, two-thirds of the people will be eliminated. This is the reservation plan already made by the training camp. After that, the remaining people will begin to contact some basic extraordinary knowledge and train the knowledge system of Knight apprentices.


    The knowledge system training of Knight apprentices is a complete basic training system sorted out by many strong people after a long time. It is not only suitable for Knight routes, but also for most extraordinary routes.


    Supernova training camp in the western suburb of LVYE town.


    On the high platform, philolith and Monas stood side by side, looking at the first batch of training camp members who were not in line under the stage.


    Looking at Monas, philolith stood up.


    "I''m LVYE town''s military officer, and I''m also your next main instructor."


    "First of all, I want to congratulate you on passing the selection test. Of course, this may not be a good thing. I hope you won''t regret it in the future."


    "Then I want to tell you that your miserable days will begin today. The training camp wants useful strong people, not useless waste."


    "Finally, I want to say that you have all the money, power and power you want. As long as you have the ability, you can take it."


    At last, the voice of philolith suddenly rose and rang through everyone''s ears. After hearing this, the new members of the training camp looked up at philolith. Isn''t that why they came to the supernova training camp?


    Seeing the reaction of the trainees in the training camp, Ferrero remained calm and cold.


    Da, there was a sound on the ground. At this time, Monas stepped out and came to philolith.


    "I''m Monas, your second instructor. I''m standing here for only one purpose, that is to tell you what you''re going to learn in the training camp."


    Grunt, grunt, the moment the magma rolled and the voice fell, menges''s right arm had been elementalized.


    "Big fire."


    Boom, the magma erupted, and a piece of red was reflected in the pupils of all the members of the training camp. It was also deeply imprinted in their hearts and could not be forgotten for a long time.


    On the right side of the high platform, there is a large forest land deliberately left, and now this forest land has become the best target.


    A breeze blew, bringing a dry heat and dispelling the cold in the morning.


    Most of the members of the training camp are just ordinary people, and some don''t even know what transcendence is. Have you ever seen such a terrible scene? Many faces are scared white, but after panic comes yearning, which is human nature.


    "What a powerful force. I really didn''t make a mistake in LVYE town. If I had such strength, how could the Morris family be defeated by those despicable natives?"


    Under the high stage, looking at the terrible power of menges, Walker Morris was excited and turned his knuckles white, and there were many people who had similar ideas with him.


    Lord''s house, Sean didn''t go to the supernova training camp today because the poisonous snake woke up from his sleep.


    "How do you feel?"


    Looking at the poisonous snake standing in front of him, a trace of strange brilliance flashed through Sean''s blue eyes. The skin of the former poisonous snake was too pale, giving people a feeling of Yin Ze Ze Ze. Although the skin of the present poisonous snake is still very white, it has a sense of luster, adding a little vitality to people. Of course, people who see it for the first time will feel more strange, In addition, the biggest change of the poisonous snake is his eyes. At this moment, his eyes have become apricot yellow vertical pupils. Like the eyes of the dragon, they have a faint power and make people feel uncomfortable.


    "It feels good. I always felt that my body was too fragile before. Now it''s much better. I can try some ideas."


    Hiss, there was an unconscious hiss in his words. It turned out that the tongue of the poisonous snake had changed and looked like a snake letter.


    "Well, that''s good, but next, you still have to carry out a detailed examination and monitoring of your body to avoid leaving any hidden dangers."


    Turning a blind eye to the change of the poisonous snake, Sean thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s natural, but then I need white beard''s help."


    Looking at his body, there was an undisguised novelty in the eyes of the poisonous snake, just as a child saw a new toy.


    Seeing the appearance of the poisonous snake, Arnes, who had been standing aside without talking, couldn''t help but rise a trace of cold in his heart.


    As a little research expert, Arnes naturally understood the meaning of the snake''s eyes, but what he looked at was not other experimental objects, but his own body.


    "By the way, since this potion has been preliminarily successful, do you have the idea of giving it a name?"


    As he spoke, there was a trace of curiosity on Sean''s face.


    "Hiss, this is called black snake dragon."


    Before the words fell, the poisonous snake was covered with dense black scales, and the whole laboratory became wet at this moment.


    In the wild, with few people, white beard fought the poisonous snake for the first time, while Sean, Arnes and Monas watched the battle.


    The last fight between white beard and beloni was so short that no one saw anything except Sean.


    For Arnes and Monas, today is the first time they have seen two fourth order transcendents fighting, and their prestige shocked them.


    The new fourth rank viper is not white beard''s opponent, but it can fight back and forth with white beard with its strange ability.


    Of course, the two sides just exchanged views and were more restrained. The intensity of the battle was naturally not as intense as the previous battle between white beard and beloni.


    In addition to giving the poisonous snake strong water control ability, the black snake dragon also gave him an extremely flexible body, which can not only twist at will, but also elongate greatly, just like eating the weakened version of rubber fruit. It is precisely because of this that the poisonous snake can persist for so long under the strong fist of white beard.


    The battle ended, leaving a mess. Although he was seriously injured, there was a sick smile on the snake''s face.


    "This body is really good, even a little beyond my expectation, but there are still a lot to improve."


    With that, the poisonous snake showed the kind of cold look that made Arnes.

 Chapter 72

    In early March 1520, a large fleet of ships loaded with goods sailed into the watcher Strait.


    "Sir sinair, the voyage was unexpectedly smooth. As long as it crossed the Strait of the catcher, it was not far from Memphis."


    Old Reese, the captain of the horned deer, spoke to the chief of the fleet, Xinier Montel, with an undisguised smile on his face.


    When sailing on the sea, luck is very important. If they are not lucky, they encounter the desperate storm. No matter how good their navigation technology is, they can only be destroyed. This time, they were kissed by the goddess of luck. Not only did they not encounter the desperate storm, but also there was no smaller storm and rain. They came to the catcher strait with good wind and water.


    "Yes, I hope we''ll have a smooth future and don''t get into any trouble."


    With these words, Xinier''s face also showed a smile. This task is very important. In order to ensure the safe arrival of the cargo on board at Memphis, the Montel family specially transferred him, the third-order knight, when the fourth-order extraordinary can''t be easily transferred. You know, the situation in the sutite kingdom is very tense both inside and outside, Under such circumstances, the family also transferred him from the garrison, which shows the importance of this batch of goods.


    Since accepting this task, Xinier has been under great pressure, and his previous good luck has made his heart a lot easier.


    "Captain, it''s foggy ahead."


    The leading ship in front issued a flag, and the lookout immediately reported the situation to old Reese after seeing it.


    As soon as he looked solemn, old Reese immediately picked up a single telescope.


    Through the telescope, old Reese did see a faint white fog rising on the sea in the distance, but he didn''t speak immediately, but turned his eyes to Xinier.


    "Old Reese, you can command the fleet. Don''t look at me."


    He knew his own business. In the matter of navigation, Xinier knew that he was not good at it, so he chose to delegate power and command his experts at sea. It was a very bad thing.


    Hearing what Xinier said, old Reese nodded and didn''t refuse. The reason why he looked at Xinier before was that he respected Xinier. After all, he was not only the general leader of the fleet, but also a Montel, but the specific navigation command still required him to come, which was responsible not only for himself, but also for the whole fleet.


    "Send a flag, let the fleet shrink the formation, reduce the speed, and let the first line number turn on the leader''s magic light to guide the direction for the fleet."


    The weather on the sea is changeable. Although the fog is still thin, old Rees must prepare for the worst.


    As time went by, the fog on the sea became more and more dense, like an unknown monster, devouring the whole fleet.


    "Ah, what the hell is this!"


    "The boat, the boat is turning over."


    "It''s a sea monster, it''s a sea monster."


    "Moo."


    There was a blur in the white fog, which was unreal. Only the vague shadow and frightened cry came out. Of course, there were occasional monster roars mixed in it.


    Three hours later, everything was quiet, and no sound came out of the white fog.


    The white fog is still, without any convergence, but has a diffuse trend. That is, at this time, a fuzzy ship shadow suddenly appeared on the edge of the white fog, broke through the blockade of the white fog and appeared in the sun.


    In the white fog, pirate ships with black sails are enjoying the fruits of their victory.


    The ghost cried, holding a ferocious head in one hand and a wine bottle in the other, he was drinking happily, and the head looked like the third-order Knight Xinier Montel.


    "Boss, according to your instructions, we have released a small fish."


    Looking at the ghost hand in a good mood, Mahal said carefully. Since this time, the ghost hand has become more and more moody.


    "Really? Then let''s open the fishing net and wait for the big fish."


    "Sean Montell, oh, my things are not so easy to take."


    Then, the ghost hand grinned with a ferocious smile and poured another mouthful of wine.


    Seven days later, a scarred three masted sailboat appeared in the port of menfitos.


    An hour later, Sean, who was enjoying lunch, learned through the telephone bug that his fleet had been robbed by pirates and was completely destroyed except for a pioneer.


    The look became cold, and the lobster meat played by Q was no longer delicious. After a moment of silence, he drank the red wine in the glass, and Sean got up and left the table.


    Looking at Sean''s back with a cold breath, gulea followed up silently.


    In the study, Sean contacted his father Heston Montel for the second time with phantom crystal.


    After hearing Sean''s statement, Heston Montel, a man who was usually neither happy nor angry, couldn''t help but look as gloomy as water.


    "Are you sure it was the hand of the evil pirate group?"


    "Confirm that the other party has not covered up, and may even deliberately want us to know."


    "Is that so?"


    After a moment of silence, Heston''s face returned to calm, but his eyes became cold and sharp as a knife.


    "Sean, can the power in your hand solve the evil pirate group?"


    Staring at Sean, Heston''s voice was particularly low.


    "No problem."


    With the same look and no hesitation, Sean looked very calm. Now he has two rank four extraordinary people under his command. He is really qualified to say this.


    Although he will suffer some losses in fighting at sea, it is not impossible to spend some costs.


    Hearing Sean''s words, he looked at Sean for a while, and Heston said again:


    "In that case, Sean, go and get rid of the evil pirate group. This time the goods are very important and must not be lost, and the glory of the Montel family must not be defiled by a pirate group."


    In the end, Heston made no secret of his intention to kill.


    "I see."


    Sean''s voice was faint, as if there were no ups and downs.


    The purple crystal sand slides down and ends his communication with Heston. Sean takes out his phone bug.


    Two days later, Sean arrived at montfertos. He didn''t bring many people, only white beard, poisonous snake, moones and, of course, a dragon.


    The number is small, but the combat power is absolutely strong. Plus himself, they have two four levels and three three levels. This combat power is absolutely enough to deal with an evil pirate group.


    At the little manor, Sean sat in the living room, listening to the captain of the first line carefully report the situation.


    After listening, Sean looked as usual.


    "Old Hagrid, have you found the residence of the evil pirate regiment now?"


    "I''m sorry, Lord. I''ve disappointed you. So far, I haven''t found it. Although the evil pirate group is notorious, their residence is very secret, but I''ve offered a heavy reward. I believe it will come to fruition soon."


    Facing Sean''s inquiry, old Hagrid seemed very nervous. The theft of strange things had made him lose points. Now he didn''t do it well, which really made him nervous.


    "I see. You raise the reward by another 200 gold gallon. Let me know as soon as you have any news."


    With that, Sean got up and left the living room. Looking at Sean''s back, old Hagrid breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 73

    Menfitos, city hall.


    "Sean Montel has arrived in Memphis?"


    "Yes, count, arrived at the port of Memphis at eleven forty-five today."


    The Secretary''s answer was precise, and it was obvious that he was paying attention to it all the time.


    "Really? How many people did he bring?"


    "Not much, only one ship, and there are only a few soldiers on it except sailors."


    "Well, it seems that he is ready to use his extraordinary power to solve the problem? Is his power enough? Is it lack of intelligence or does he really think that a fourth order can solve everything?"


    ASIM had some doubts in his mind. During this time, with the continuous destruction of the pirates who provoked the evil pirate group, the news of a fourth-order sea monster in the evil pirate group has slowly spread. Moreover, the three poisonous snakes of the former evil pirate group may have taken refuge in the Montel family. According to reason, Sean can''t know, Under such circumstances, does he still choose to do so with another intention, or is the ignorant fearless?


    "Count, he may want to borrow the storm fleet?"


    Seeing ASIM''s doubts, the Secretary whispered his guess.


    "Secondment of storm fleet? It''s possible, but it''s very unlikely. He should understand that storm fleet is a regular armed force of the Kingdom, not a private soldier of the Montel family. He won''t go out for this."


    Shaking his head, ASIM denied the speculation. Of course, he didn''t say anything. That is, if Sean can pay enough price, the storm fleet may not be able to carry out an emergency training. After all, this is the new world, and many things can be handled flexibly.


    "Did the fourth rank supernatural of the Montel family appear?"


    After thinking for a while, ASIM asked again.


    "Yes, I followed Sir Sean into the Montel family manor at noon. I never came out again. According to the information we collected, the fourth rank extraordinary of the Montel family is suspected to have giant blood or barbarian blood. He is about three meters tall. He is very conspicuous and can''t be wrong."


    "No secret? Besides this fourth step, who else followed Sean into the manor?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and ASIM''s face showed a color of thinking.


    "In addition to the fourth rank extraordinary, two people followed Sir Sean into the manor. One was Munns, the Guard officer of LVYE Town, and the other made some disguises. It was suspected that the former evil ghost Pirate Group had three poisonous snakes. In addition, there was Sir Sean''s pet, the flame flying Dragon."


    Hearing this, ASIM''s doubts were not solved, but became stronger and stronger. The extraordinary power in Sean''s hands was indeed not weak, but without the help of a large-scale fleet, it was worse to fight the evil pirate group at sea.


    "Keep an eye on Sean''s movements and let me know if you have any news."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Although there are doubts in his heart, ASIM is not in a hurry. Now he sits firmly on the Diaoyutai anyway. He doesn''t need to make any big moves. He just needs to wait silently and watch the play quietly.


    In fact, not only ASIM, but also Memphis and other big forces are waiting to see the play, but to their surprise, after Sean arrived at Memphis, there was no other action except to improve the intelligence of the evil pirate regiment''s residence and offer a reward. Even the gate of the villa didn''t take a step. For a time, many people were confused.


    In the small manor, he waited for two days. Although Sean was calm on the surface, he was also worried. Through his conversation with Heston, he knew what was in the goods of the Montel family. It was precisely because of this that he really couldn''t afford to delay. The longer he delayed, the greater the variable.


    "Two days, two days at most. If there is no news after two days, we will look for it ourselves according to the memory of the poisonous snake."


    In the study, Sean looked at monans and said slowly. His voice was very light, but there was no doubt.


    The sea is different from the land, and there is not enough reference. If you are not proficient in navigation knowledge, it is basically impossible to remember a complete sea route. The loss of thousands of miles is a true portrayal of the sea. Unfortunately, the poisonous snake in the past did not know much about navigation knowledge.


    On the third day of Sean''s arrival in Memphis, under the cover of night, the small manor welcomed a special guest.


    Lisk holder, the great pirate known as the pirate Baron, is not as powerful as the evil pirate group, but it can not be underestimated.


    "Salute you, noble montre."


    Looking at the man in gentleman''s clothes and even his moustache carefully taken care of, Sean flashed a surprised look in his eyes. If it weren''t for the sea smell that was hard to hide, he thought he was a gentleman rather than a pirate.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m surprised to see you here, Mr. pirate."


    "It''s no surprise. I always have high respect for the montres, sir."


    With these words, lisk holder''s eyes drooped so that people could not see his green seal like eyes and bowed slightly to show his sincerity.


    "Then tell me what you came for, Mr. pirate."


    Sean didn''t take Rick''s words to heart.


    "Sir, I hear you are looking for the residence of the evil pirate regiment, and I happen to know it there."


    Lisk''s voice was calm and seemed to be full of humility.


    "So what do you want, Mr. holder?"


    Unknowingly, Sean changed his name.


    "The friendship of the Montel family."


    Lisk''s voice was still humble, but his eyes like tourmaline looked a little strange.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t hurry to speak and took a deep look at Rick holder.


    At this time, since lisk appeared here, his intention was obvious, but what Sean didn''t expect was that this was what he wanted.


    "If you want the friendship of the Montel family, your chips are a little thin, Mr. holder."


    There was a moment''s silence, and Sean spoke again, very softly.


    Hearing the speech, Li Sike looked at Sean with his tourmaline eyes for a while and said:


    "I will lead my pirate regiment to help the Montel family''s action against the evil pirate regiment."


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t speak, just shook his head gently.


    Seeing Sean''s attitude, lisk could not help straightening his back and restraining the gentle smile that had always hung on his face.


    But he seemed to notice something, and his face changed quietly again.


    "Under certain conditions, I can help the Montel family deal with some things that are inconvenient for you to deal with."


    His voice is deep and powerful, and his attitude is neither humble nor arrogant. Obviously, this is his bottom line.


    "Welcome, my friend."


    The corners of his mouth outlined a smile, and Sean''s tone became gentle, as if everything had never happened before.

 Chapter 74

    On the fourth day of Sean''s arrival in Memphis, under the cover of night, five heavily armed pirate ships flying the black crow flag quietly dropped anchor on an uninhabited desert island.


    The ominous, the ship of pirate Baron lisk holder.


    "Boss, do we really want to help the Montel family deal with the evil pirate group? The ghost hand guy is not a good stubble."


    After a sip of wine, big gold tooth looked at lisk and said carelessly.


    Hearing this, lisk took a look at Da Jinya and didn''t care too much. Da Jinya is such a character.


    Of course, he knew that not only dajinya had doubts about this problem, but also several other leaders, but they were afraid of making taboos and didn''t say it.


    "I know you all have doubts in your heart, but you should believe that black crows never do business at a loss, and all their efforts will have a valuable harvest."


    Lisk''s tone was erratic, with an unspeakable mystery.


    Seeing that his men were still puzzled, lisk outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "You don''t need to be too nervous to deal with the evil pirate group this time. We probably just need to go through a show. The Montel family is far stronger than you think."


    At last, lisk''s voice sank.


    Because of his talent, his perception of breath is far more than that of ordinary extraordinary people. It is precisely because of this that when he was in the small manor, he would compromise at the end and increase his chips again in exchange for the friendship of the Montel family.


    With his excellent perception, when he was in the small manor, he clearly felt that two terrible smells locked him away. As long as he had any change, he would be hit by thunder.


    Although he didn''t see the owner of these two terrible smells, he knew that both of them should be fourth order extraordinary.


    With two extraordinary fourth-order extraordinary people, even if the fleet has no advantage and the geographical advantage has no advantage, the Montel family will still win. The problem is only the length of time and the cost.


    "This is a battle whose outcome is doomed."


    Finally, he said something that made his men confused. Lisk left the cabin alone. It was time for him to read.


    On the fifth day of Sean''s arrival in Memphis, three three masted sailboats flying the Golden Oak flag of the Montel family set sail from the port of Memphis.


    City Hall, the highest place in Memphis.


    Overlooking the whole of Memphis, ASIM bansain''s eyes drifted away, as if he saw a port full of sails.


    "Little Montle is leaving?"


    "Yes, count."


    "Is there any special person in there?"


    "No, it''s still those people. They just called some followers."


    "Well, let''s see what little Montel''s cards are. To be honest, I''m really curious."


    When ASIM said this, the Secretary hesitated and said:


    "Lord count, someone sent a ship to follow Sir Sean''s fleet. Shall we send someone to follow and see the results?"


    "No, some people always don''t know how to live or die. Is it a joke to be a non-human who is really a fourth-order extraordinary?"


    Looking back, ASIM glanced at his secretary.


    "Well, you ask the intelligence office to send some people who are good at trace recovery to follow those people far away to see if you can get some useful information."


    After thinking about it, I was really curious about Sean''s response, and ASIM spoke again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three three three masted sailboats on the sea are chopping waves, with full sails, and are moving fast.


    This time, the three three three masted sailboats Sean mobilized were armed merchant ships. Although their firepower could not be compared with warships, they were also much stronger than ordinary pirate ships.


    Advance, temporary flagship.


    "Sir, there''s a tail coming up behind."


    Looking at Sean standing on the deck overlooking the sea, the captain came behind him and whispered.


    "Don''t worry about them for the time being until you''re far away from Memphis."


    Without looking back, Sean said casually. It''s just a small matter. It''s not worth remembering. Since you can''t see the form clearly, just stay away and solve it.


    At night, the night wind was blowing and waves were blowing, but it was a comfortable scene, but at this moment, the old hound Bonnard''s face was heavy.


    The wreckage of the ship was faintly visible, and the burning flame reddened the sea.


    Bornar, an old hound, belongs to the Memphis intelligence office. He is proficient in trace science, experienced and good at discovering the truth from subtle points.


    With the flying shear approaching the wreckage, bonard came to his conclusion after careful observation.


    There are two people who do it. One should be the fourth order extraordinary of the Montell family. The two dismembered ships should be his handwriting. The traces left are in line with the previous intelligence. They use the unknown secret skill that can send flying chopping. The other should be good at manipulating the flame. The burning ship is his masterpiece, probably Sean''s pet, The flame flying dragon.


    "Old hound, shall we catch up?"


    On the flying shear ship, Bonnar''s colleagues are not as proficient in trace science as Bonnar, but he can also clearly know how dangerous it is to continue tracking.


    "Keep chasing, but we have to slow down."


    Bite your teeth, Bonnard said.


    In fact, at this time, everyone on the flying shear boat knows that it is unrealistic to stop tracking at this moment. They have no choice at all, but how to catch up and whether they can catch up in the end is another statement.


    At the same time, on the other side of the nameless desert island, Sean''s fleet and lisk''s black crow Pirate Group have joined together.


    After a short integration, in order to reduce the risk of being found, under the cover of night, guided by the black crow Pirate Group, eight sailboats anchored and left the desert island.


    Blare, blare, blare, blare, blare, blare, blare, blare, blare, blare.


    "Full sail, turn right."


    "Full sail, turn right."


    Shouts sounded one after another, and the sails were fully opened. Under the sudden strong wind, the fleet sailed to the boundless sea like an arrow.


    On the advance, looking at the palm sized silver horn in lisk''s hand, a strange color flashed in Sean''s eyes.


    "Strange things of war, I have to be reasonable. Mr. Sike, you gave me a surprise."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a third-order wonder."


    Handed the horn to Sean, lisk shook his head and said.


    "Can I know its name?"


    "Gale horn."


    "Good name."


    After playing with the wind horn for a while, Sean returned it to lisk.


    The gale horn can set off a gale. Although the wind level is not high enough, it is too scattered, and the actual lethality is insufficient, in the era of sail warships, such a strange thing is indeed a full treasure on the sea, and a war strange thing is worthy of its name. However, with the advent of the era of armored ships, I''m afraid this strange thing will become an ordinary third-order strange thing, No longer known as the wonder of war.

 Chapter 75

    Five days later, with the blessing of the gale horn, Sean''s fleet came to the sea area where the ghost island is located.


    After dropping the anchor in a hidden Bay, the fleet didn''t move on. This is the territory of the evil pirate group. It''s difficult for their large fleet to move on without disturbing the evil pirate group.


    "Sir Sean, ghost island is in that direction. What shall we do next?"


    On the deck, reaching out to the distance and looking at Sean next to him, lisk asked.


    "Next, you just need to wait here with your men."


    Sean''s voice was faint without any ups and downs. He looked away and looked at the ghost island that he couldn''t see at all.


    Hearing Sean''s words, lisk was not surprised. He had expected it, but he didn''t want to wait here quietly.


    "Sir Sean, I don''t know if I can act with you. I think I should help you. After all, I know more about ghost hands than you do."


    His voice was low, but lisk''s words were especially sincere.


    Hearing this, he stared at Rick''s sincere face for a while, and Sean nodded.


    Seeing Sean''s statement, lisk''s mouth outlined an appropriate smile.


    The vast sea, magnificent but also the most ruthless. Pirates seem free and wanton, but they also have too much pain. Sometimes it is extravagant to want to eat a mouthful of vegetables and drink a mouthful of water. Moreover, the pirate profession is a real high-risk profession. No matter how beautiful it is now, it is difficult to end well in the future.


    As an ambitious man, lisk naturally doesn''t want to be the same as those elders all his life. For his future, he needs to find a partner or patron on the table, and the Montel family is his goal.


    As long as there is the friendship of the Montel family, his black crow Pirate Group will be much more convenient to sell stolen goods and repair supplies. In addition, it also has many invisible benefits. The combination of the two is a good thing for him and Montel. The most important thing is that with the support of the Montel family, he may have the opportunity to go ashore to wash white in the future, It is even possible to become a real aristocrat rather than a so-called pirate baron. Although it is difficult to do this, it is not completely impossible. There has been a precedent in the sea.


    For his own future, lisk naturally wants to show himself. Moreover, such a good opportunity is very rare. It has weight in Sean''s heart, but there is actually no danger.


    With the passage of time, as the red sunset fell to the sea level, the fleet waiting quietly in the Bay finally had a new movement.


    In the advance, Sean, Monas, white beard, viper and lisk gathered together, and, of course, smog.


    "Poisonous snake, I''ll give it to you."


    "I see."


    Hearing Sean''s words, wearing a wide black robe, the poisonous snake who hid his whole body raised his head and revealed his fearsome vertical pupils.


    After a curious look, he inadvertently looked at the poisonous snake for a short time. Lisk''s body was slightly stiff and his back was cold. Just at that moment, he seemed to be stared at by a poisonous snake in the dark. His keen spirit was frantically warning him.


    Taking back his eyes and no longer paying attention to lisk, a faint smile appeared on the poisonous snake''s pale face.


    Da Ba, take a step forward, the extraordinary power surges, and the originally calm sea suddenly changes.


    The sea cracked like a huge mouth and swallowed the whole advance number at once.


    Not far away, on the ominous, dajinya and others who had been observing the situation here opened their eyes in surprise after seeing this scene.


    Under the sea, although it is surrounded by blue sea water, everything on the advance is as usual. There is an invisible film around it to keep the sea water out.


    The diaphragm of water, the ability of poisonous snake to control after being promoted to level 4, is an application of water control ability, which can cover a large warship to the greatest extent.


    "I see."


    Looking at the fish passing around occasionally, lisk understood Sean''s plan. It was simple, rough, but effective.


    With this ability, they can reach the ghost island silently, and then take advantage of the advantages of high-end power to directly take action. This can not only give full play to their advantages, but also avoid the disadvantage of their relatively weak fleet to the greatest extent.


    Gulu Gulu, I don''t know how long later, at the edge of the ghost island, the advance number quietly showed its shape, and the pirates on the island didn''t know anything about all this.


    Ghost Island can be chosen as a residence by the evil ghost Pirate Group. In addition to its hidden location, deviation from the main route and suitable natural conditions, the most important reason is that there is a natural shelter here, which is very suitable for ships to dock.


    "There are a lot of pirate ships here."


    On the advance, looking at the situation in the port, Sean said faintly.


    Looking around, there are many masts, and the number of ships is no less than 20. Although most of them are small sailboats, this number alone can not be underestimated, and this is not all. This shows the maritime strength of the evil pirate group.


    "White beard, smug, I''ll give it to you next."


    Roar, the majestic dragon chant broke the silence of the ghost island port, shook the Dragon Wings, smog flew into the sky, and then the dragon breath spit out and red the sea.


    At the same time, white beard also stepped on the moon and took off step by step.


    There are many pirate ships in ghost island port. In order to maximize his war results, Sean naturally won''t let these ships stop here.


    Of course, Sean didn''t want to destroy all the ships. What he wanted was to destroy the ships outside and block the port so that the ships inside could not move in a short time.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Port, port accident."


    "Put out the fire, put out the fire."


    "It looks like a dragon?"


    There was so much noise in the port that the pirates on Ghost Island naturally found something wrong, and there was a lot of noise for a time.


    However, it was too late. The white beard and smog had been finished.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that these pirates'' reaction is too slow and their vigilance is too lax. It''s really the way Sean and others sneaked in. It''s really unexpected.


    Standing on the deck, looking at the ghost island with a bit of chaos, lisk knew that the battle would be easier than he expected.


    "What''s going on?"


    The ghost hand who had just been awakened from his dream by the noise grabbed a small minion.


    "Boss, it seems that the port is on fire."


    "Port, how can the port catch fire?"


    "I, I don''t know, boss."


    Looking at the ugly face and bloodshot eyes of the ghost hand, the little minion''s voice trembled.


    "What''s the use of you, waste."


    He didn''t get the answer he wanted. Evil started from his heart and made a slight force on his right hand. The devil''s hand broke the minion''s neck.


    "Boss, something''s wrong."


    It was at this time that Mahal, the current second leader of the ghost Pirate Group, came over.

 Chapter 76

    Snake cave is covered with black stones and lavender brilliance. It is deep and quiet. The huge body of Niutou ghost Python is sleeping in it.


    Moo, the roar was low and powerful. It was called. It woke up from its deep sleep.


    Ghost island port, white beard is killing wantonly among the pirates like a killing machine.


    The strength has reached the point of white beard, and the number has lost its meaning. Ordinary swords and guns can''t hurt him at all.


    Moo, the ground vibrated, and the trees fell to both sides, revealing the huge body of the ox head ghost python.


    The ox head snake body is more than 30 meters long, covered with dark scales, with dark green eyes, showing humanized cruelty, which makes people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "It''s you, the montres."


    Standing on the head of Niutou ghost python, looking at the body of white beard, which was very different from ordinary people, the ghost recognized him at a glance according to the collected information.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you. I didn''t expect you to dare to come to the door."


    His eyes were covered with blood. The ghost hand said with gnashing teeth. Just a general sweep, he knew that his loss was great.


    Fighting spirit filled the air, resonated with Niutou ghost python, and the dark green brilliance shrouded everyone''s vision.


    The poisonous breath, the talent ability of ox head ghost python, has strong corrosive power. After resonating with the ghost hand, its power has been further enhanced.


    Knights and mounts can resonate with each other and increase each other''s ability. This is the biggest feature of the knight''s way. It is precisely because of this that knights can be far better than ordinary extraordinary ways after level 3.


    Although the words despised, the ghost hand really didn''t dare to underestimate white beard. After all, he was only a third-order knight, so he let the bull headed ghost Python use the killing move as soon as he shot.


    Yila, where the poisonous breath passes, everything melts. Not only flesh and blood, but also earth and trees turn into a miserable green strange liquid.


    Seeing this scene, the pirate who had just escaped the disaster immediately pulled out his legs and ran farther.


    For a time, there was only one figure standing on the open space shrouded in highly toxic.


    The dark red domineering spirit quietly subsided. Looking at the miserable green gas floating around, the white beard moved and disappeared.


    Although most of the poisonous breath of the ox head ghost Python was blocked by his variation domineering, some of it still penetrated into his body.


    It was white beard''s idea to make a quick decision, and he did the same.


    "I''ll break the fist."


    The body shape changed and suddenly appeared on the head of Niutou ghost python. White beard wrapped his right fist and hit the ghost hand hard.


    In the face of this sudden blow, the ghost hand didn''t panic. When he made a mistake, his figure disappeared with the scale rhythm of Niutou ghost python.


    The knight''s exclusive secret skill life is one. The third-order Knight opens the life mark and can sign a contract with Warcraft. The fourth-order Knight''s life mark expands and forms a mark projection on Warcraft. From then on, the two can integrate with each other, so that the strength of one party can be increased in a short time, but it''s strange that the ghost hand is only a third-order knight, According to the truth, you can''t use the integration of secret skills and life.


    Of course, although there was something strange in his heart, white beard kept moving. Instead of taking back his empty fist, he increased his strength.


    Bang, the scales and armor were broken and bloody. After such a blow, the head of the bull headed ghost Python suddenly sank.


    Moo, the pain came. The ox head ghost Python shook his head violently and threw out the white beard.


    "Lan foot ¡¤ chopping knife."


    In the middle of the air, with a stroke of white beard''s right foot, a light blue residual moon gas blade fiercely cut at the ox head ghost python.


    The dark green snake pupil stared at the white beard tightly, and the humanized color flashed away. A thin layer of fighting spirit diffused from the body of the bull headed ghost python, forming a layer of fighting armor on the surface of the snake body.


    With the dual protection of fighting spirit and scale armor, the light blue air blade cut by white beard did not achieve any effect except stirring up a piece of smoke, and even the defense of ox head ghost Python was not broken.


    On the advance, Sean looked at the situation on the shore and felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect the ghost hand to have such a means. Of course, he just felt a little surprised and had no other ideas, because the result would not change.


    "Poisonous snake, go and help me. Make a quick decision."


    "Hiss, OK."


    Hearing Sean''s command, the poisonous snake jumped directly from the ship, and then a wave of water rose from the sea and directly held his body.


    With the addition of poisonous snakes, the balance of victory and defeat immediately tilted. Although Niutou ghost Python struggled to support with its strong body, it was only a matter of time before it was defeated.


    Outside the port, with the increasing movement of the port, many ships of the evil pirate group cruising outside drew close.


    Bang, bang, the sound of artillery kept ringing, stirring up a column of water on the sea.


    Looking at the three small pirate ships approaching, Sean stopped the eager smog and did it himself.


    Spirituality surged, and an emerald light spot the size of a bean floated and sank in Sean''s palm, just like a flying firefly.


    Witchcraft ¡¤ plant nova, with Sean''s right hand gently waving, the green light spot turned into a brilliance and quickly appeared on the pirate ship in front.


    The emerald light spot exploded silently, and the light green brilliance enveloped the whole pirate ship, and then changed into a steep life.


    Creak, creak, branches and leaves grow, and wooden materials such as decks and masts, which have long become dead, seem to come alive at this moment, one after another.


    "Captain, no, the bottom of the ship is leaking."


    With the recovery of wood, the longer and more lush the branches and leaves, and a large number of cracks appeared in the original complete hull.


    Creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, creak, crea.


    One has two. Under Sean''s third-order witchcraft plant nova, not long after, the other two pirate ships followed in the footsteps of the first pirate ship.


    "Sir, your witchcraft really amazes me."


    Looking at the three pirate ships sinking slowly on the sea, lisk uttered a sigh from his heart.


    He is also a third-order extraordinary, but he can''t easily sink a pirate ship, let alone three.


    Sean didn''t answer lisk''s words. He just looked at the sea quietly. Witchcraft is really a magical thing. Plant nova is actually just an auxiliary witchcraft, which can radiate the vitality of dead trees and has little effect on flesh and blood life. However, it''s just right to use it here at this time. For ordinary wooden ships, Plant nova is destructive witchcraft.


    Seeing the strange sinking of the three pirate ships, the two pirate ships that arrived behind dared not approach again, but only dared to bombard from a distance. In addition to listening to the sound and magnificent momentum, they had no role. In this regard, Shi Maoge, who had been unable to restrain himself, immediately vibrated his wings. Soon, the hot dragon breath dyed the Sea red again.

 Chapter 77

    Ghost Island, the movement gradually decreased. The huge body of Niutou ghost Python lay in a mess, motionless and lifeless, and the ghost hand had already fallen in a pool of blood.


    He fell from smog and stood in front of the bodies of ox head ghost Python and ghost hand. Sean''s mouth outlined a cold smile.


    "Is it really so easy to take the things of the Montel family?"


    The voice fell, and the brown roots protruded from Sean and twisted into the body of the ox headed ghost python, whose hard scales failed to stop it.


    In order to give full play to the strongest combat power and the body of Niutou ghost python, Sean brought out the demon fruit tree this time.


    Half an hour later, the ox head ghost Python wrapped by a large number of roots completely disappeared on this land, with no trace except blood stain and broken scales.


    At the same time, a new devil fruit prototype is quietly taking shape. The animal is a legendary species of Minotaur ghost python. Yes, it is not an extraordinary species, but a legendary species. It can be promoted to the fourth level in this period of time. Minotaur ghost python, which may be only a mutant Warcraft in the whole world, has the potential to be known.


    The flames are burning and the chaos continues. After the ghost hand died, the pirates on the ghost island completely lost hope. Many people are dying. However, due to the scarcity of the number, Sean and others have not effectively controlled the ghost island.


    However, under the control of the port, it is extremely difficult for the remaining pirates to escape from the ghost island. In such a vast and dangerous sea area, it is a chronic suicide to escape from the ghost island with a simple raft or boat.


    Two days later, the ghost island returned to calm. With the help of the black crow Pirate Group and the guidance of Mahal, the former second leader of the evil ghost Pirate Group, most of the Pirates of the evil ghost Pirate Group became Sean''s prisoners, and the rest were either killed or gambled in the sea.


    In the pirate''s nest, Sean, who was talking to the rescued GOLLY Montel, saw a poisonous snake with a morbid smile.


    As the snake''s palm spread out, Sean saw a black stone the size of an egg.


    "This thing is..."


    Spiritually, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Sean had some guesses in his heart, but there were some uncertainties.


    "Magic stone."


    Without going around in circles, the poisonous snake gently spit out two words.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his vision opened. Sean found that there was indeed a hazy purple around the humble black stone, which was an important sign of the magic stone.


    He took the magic stone and put it in the palm of his hand. Sean fell into silence.


    In the black iron age, magic stone was a strange term, but in the previous bronze age, silver age and golden age, magic stone was an important extraordinary resource with a wide range of uses. Even in the past years, it had become a general equivalent of wizards and even the whole extraordinary world.


    Since the recovery of the first magic tide, the magic concentration of Boya world has been rising at a slow and firm speed, but at present, the magic concentration is still thin. In this case, the emergence of a magic stone vein is of great significance to Sean.


    "Where is the vein?"


    "In the snake cave of Niutou ghost python, there is a magic node and the terrain is special, so there is a magic stone vein."


    Hearing this, Sean seemed to understand why the bull headed ghost Python could be promoted to level 4 in this period of time without the support of major forces. It itself has a good variation of Warcraft blood, coupled with a large number of Warcraft stones and other factors, it is possible to promote to level 4.


    "How about the reserves of the vein?"


    After a while, Sean asked again.


    "Hiss, the details are not clear. It needs professional survey. However, in my experience, this vein is not small and of good quality. Moreover, with the further recovery of the magic tide, it is still possible to grow up."


    Finally, the snake''s cold words were also infected with a trace of excitement. With a large number of magic stones, his experiment had more possibilities.


    "Block the news. Don''t let others know that there are magic stone veins on the ghost island for the time being."


    Sean''s tone was low, and there was no doubt in his words. This seemed to be said to the poisonous snake, but his eyes fell on GOLLY Montel, who undoubtedly had lower trust than the poisonous snake.


    "OK, Lord, please rest assured."


    Feeling Sean''s eyes, GOLLY Montel stood up from his chair, made a knightly salute and solemnly expressed his attitude.


    In this regard, Sean nodded with satisfaction and showed him a gentle smile.


    GOLLY Montel, a collateral branch of the Montel family, graduated from the artillery Department of the Royal Army University. After graduation, he first worked in the fifth artillery regiment of the Kingdom, and then returned to the family. He was transferred to the new artillery regiment for secret training. This time, as an artillery instructor, he was sent by the Montel family to the new world to assist Sean in building a new Artillery Force.


    Because of the sensitive mission this time, no one in the whole fleet knows the identity of GOLLY Montel except the general director, Xinier Montel. It is precisely because of this that he can survive smoothly while keeping secrets. For such a person, Sean is still willing to give him some trust. After all, they have the same surname.


    The development of magic stone vein is imperative, but at present, it still needs to be low-key, and making a lot of money is the king.


    Ghost Island hangs alone overseas and is far away from LVYE town. Although Sean''s high-end extraordinary power is not weak at present, the overall maritime power is not enough. The magic stone vein is a big fat meat. Once the news is leaked, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    Temporarily terminate the conversation about the magic stone vein, and Sean brings the topic back on track.


    "Is there a big loss of artillery transported this time?"


    "Fortunately, Lord, I checked. Except for the missing parts of two 75mm guns, everything else is complete."


    In order to facilitate transportation, all the guns of the Montel family were disassembled into parts. After looting these things, the evil pirate group was also curious about the use of these things, and even interrogated many prisoners. Unfortunately, they found nothing.


    For the sake of safety and concealment, only GOLLY Montel knew the real use of these guns in the Montel family''s fleet this time, and the others didn''t know what it was.


    "That means there are 22 complete guns."


    Sean''s eyes flickered when he heard what GOLLY Montel said.


    This time, the guns delivered by the Montel family are newly developed 75mm field guns, loaded in the rear compartment and engraved with rifling. Both the range and power are far higher than the mainstream smooth bore guns. It is one of the latest research achievements of the oak root research institute.

 Chapter 78

    Three days later, six armed three masted merchant ships set sail at ghost island port. Sean left Ghost Island on this day, along with all the new guns and a large amount of materials.


    Because the evil ghost Pirate Group occasionally involved in the slave trade business, many of the captured members of the Montel family fleet survived this time. With the participation of these people, Sean''s lack of manpower on the ghost island has been alleviated. It is precisely because Sean can deal with everything quickly and return to Greenfield town at ease.


    Considering the importance of the devil''s stone vein, after careful thinking, Sean let the poisonous snake stay, and let him establish the first armed force of Ghost Island, the ghost island garrison, based on the soldiers and sailors of the Montel family and assisted by Mahal and other defecting pirates, while the remaining pirate captives became miners and were responsible for the excavation of the devil''s stone vein, Not surprisingly, they will spend the rest of their life in the magic stone vein until they die.


    The ghost island Garrison has 150 soldiers. Although the good and bad are intermingled and made up of everything, it is enough to stand guard and supervise workers. What''s more, as long as they fully master the ghost island port and have the suppression of poisonous snakes, those pirate prisoners can''t stir up any waves at all.


    As for lisk''s black crow Pirate Group, it took the lead to leave after Sean solved the evil ghost Pirate Group. Before that, Sean gave lisk a telephone bug to facilitate contact.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    LVYE town was as calm as ever. Standing on the dock and watching the peaceful scene, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. This time, in order not to accidentally solve the evil pirate group, he transferred all the high-end combat forces of LVYE town. He was really afraid that LVYE town would suffer great losses during this period.


    After returning to the Lord''s house and enjoying gulea''s careful service, Sean slept comfortably. He was really tired after going to sea for so many days.


    While Sean fell asleep, some people stayed up all night because of him.


    Green bank coffee, Cui Weier looked at the brightly lit wharf all night and fell into meditation.


    On a merchant ship, looking at the large wooden boxes constantly unloaded from ships flying oak flags, a businessman with a rich figure and small eyes flashed an imperceptible suspicious color in his eyes.


    Meanwhile, shortly after Sean returned to Greenfield, a message about him was sent to Memphis through secret channels.


    The next day, after a night''s rest, Sean came to the botanical garden.


    The shadow of the tree appeared, and the demon fruit tree separated again. For a time, Sean was not used to it.


    Looking at the grapefruit shaped demon fruit covered with black grimace patterns between the branches and leaves, Sean showed a smile on his face, which should be the biggest harvest of his trip except the magic stone vein.


    Of course, in addition, Sean also harvested 25 source force points and two third-order strange objects. Most of the source force points came from the dead ox head ghost Python and ghost hand, and a small part came from the absorption of strange objects and other pirates. The two third-order strange objects left by Sean were the treasure of ghost hand, a war strange object fog wine cup and an oath of exclusive strange object knight, Needless to say, this exclusive wonder also has the power that Sean can''t give up.


    The oath of the knight, a third-order special wonder, is dedicated to the knight. It can enhance the connection between the knight and the mount, so that the third-order knight can use the life integration secret skill that can be used by the fourth-order great knight in advance, and has some characteristics of the fourth-order great knight.


    Although the knight''s oath has a single effect and exclusive restrictions, its role can not be underestimated. Without it, ghost hand and bull headed ghost Python could not have supported so long under the cooperation of white beard and poisonous snake.


    Although Sean doesn''t need such a strange thing, it''s a good choice whether to reward his men or trade it. It''s a waste to turn it into a source of strength.


    After looking at the devil fruit tree and the hatchling aeolian pterosaur eggs, Sean sank his consciousness into the gate of the alien world. With 25 new source power points, plus the previous 18, he should be able to change some things again.


    The scenery was still empty. After such a period of time, there was a new item besides the Taidao that Sean had not exchanged before.


    [item]: four soul jade (fragment * 4)


    [evaluation]: it is a treasure with a trace of moon power from Inuyasha world. It may bring power to you, but please don''t get lost.


    [price]: 40 source force points


    Looking at the four pieces of four soul jade in the bubble, Sean fell into meditation.


    Sean knows something about the jade of the four souls. It is said that it is the creation of a witch. Sean remains skeptical about it. In Inuyasha, the jade of the four souls basically runs through the head and tail. It has strong power and causes the pursuit of many monsters. Many weak monsters quickly become strong after getting the jade of the four souls, sweeping all directions and making people stunned, Of course, most of these monsters are lost in power. Their minds have changed greatly and they only know how to kill.


    "Does the moon have power?"


    Consciousness fluctuates. For the jade of the four souls, Sean cares most about the feedback given by the gate of the alien world. The word power is very special, at least in the liberal world. It is generally used to describe the power mastered by the true God, which can not be used by anyone.


    If so, the position of the four soul jade with a trace of moon power is probably not low. The complete state is at least level 5, or even level 6, because only in this way can we explain the fact that the exchange price of a piece of it is equivalent to a level 4 wonder.


    After a little meditation, Sean exchanged the jade fragments of the four souls. Only for a while, he had only three source force points left. Sure enough, the source force points were not enough at any time.


    Looking at the four pieces of four soul jade in the palm of his hand, Sean turned and entered the underground laboratory.


    Five days later, Sean came out of the underground laboratory, left LVYE town with white beard and entered the dense forest.


    Maybe it''s because the essence is too high, maybe it''s because the power is deep. For five days in the underground laboratory, Sean''s research on the jade of the four souls has made no gratifying progress, and this time he went out for another idea in his heart.


    In the unknown forest, a long tailed forest wolf was sent to Sean by white beard.


    Oh, two days later, a long and powerful sound mixed with a trace of tyrannical wolf howl came out of the forest to frighten the surrounding.


    Looking at the wolf monster whose shape has changed greatly for more than three meters, his whole body exudes a tyrannical atmosphere, salivates in his mouth, and makes no secret of his killing intention, Sean''s blue pupils are full of wonder and curiosity.


    In just two days, under the influence of the four soul jade, an ordinary wild wolf became a monster equivalent to the second-order Warcraft. This speed was terrible. Although it was expected, Sean was still amazed. Of course, the real experiment has just begun now.

 Chapter 79

    Whew, the figure of white beard appeared in front of the wolf monster like a ghost, and then waved a punch lightly.


    Bang, the head cracked and the flesh and blood scattered. The wolf monster who was wantonly arrogant one moment became a headless wolf corpse and fell to the ground silently the next moment.


    "The dog can''t help beating."


    Looking at his fist, white beard whispered.


    Frowning and looking at the dead wolf monster, Sean fell into silence, not because white beard''s action was too ugly, but because he didn''t receive the source force point.


    After exchanging the four soul jade, he vaguely had an idea in his heart, that is to use the characteristics of the four soul jade to make Warcraft in batches, and then harvest the source power points, but at present, the plan failed.


    "Come on, let''s change places."


    Step forward, take back the jade fragments of the four souls from a pile of broken meat, wipe them clean, and look at the strange light, Sean whispered.


    Half a month later, Sean, who was full of wild breath, left the forest with a white beard and returned to LVYE town.


    During this period, Sean conducted experiments many times, but the results did not change. This even included a first-order Warcraft tracked by Sean and white beard.


    Although the beasts quickly became stronger after they got the four soul jade fragments, their fundamental strength was only their apparent strength. Their power was borrowed from the four soul jade. From beginning to end, this power was not theirs. They only had the right to use, but not the right to belong. At the moment of their death, this power would be recovered by the four soul jade. That''s why, They can''t provide a source of force for Sean.


    After returning to the Lord''s house, Sean called smug after a short hesitation.


    In the wilderness, smug was bound by a thick chain, and Sean and white beard stood in front of him.


    Through many previous experiments, Sean has a certain understanding of the power of the four soul jade, but this understanding is very superficial and more just a representation. This time, with the help of the particularity of Shi Maoge, he will have a deeper understanding of this power.


    Roar, fiddled with his body and rang the bell that pulled the chain. Smug gave a slightly excited roar. He thought Sean was playing a new game with him.


    The weird purple of the palm appeared, and Sean bent his fingers and threw it into smug''s mouth.


    Gulu, the jade fragment of the four souls, a touch of weird purple appeared on Shi Maoge''s forehead.


    Although purple is weak, it unconsciously attracts people''s attention, which is difficult to ignore. It looks like the fragment of four soul jade just swallowed by Shi Maoge.


    Roar, the Dragon roars, and the eardrum of the shocked people is painful, no longer the previous depression.


    Jingling bell, the sound of iron chain collision rang constantly, and the tyrannical breath on Shi Maoge flashed away, but in addition, Shi Maoge didn''t take any other actions in a short time.


    "Compared with ordinary beasts, Shi Maoge seems to have a much stronger bearing on the jade of the four souls."


    Staring at smug, Sean murmured to himself.


    After a while, smog was completely silent, his eyes closed as if he were asleep, and only his breath became strange.


    Seeing this, Sean knew he should take the next step.


    Soul change ¡¤ night tour, Sean''s ability developed based on the ability of soul fruit, combined with the concept of witchcraft and immortal Xia in previous lives, can take spiritual power as the body and carry his own ideas.


    Although so far there are still great defects and can not bear the sunshine for a long time, its potential is still vaguely visible.


    Linked by the witchcraft of nature walker, Sean can completely sneak his consciousness into the sea of consciousness of smog through soul change and night tour.


    The sky is dark red, the ground is dark red, there are many volcanoes and magma rolling. This is Shi Maoge''s consciousness space, but at this moment, a purple waning moon is hanging high in the sky, emitting weird purple, constantly eroding this red space.


    Roar, at the top of the volcano, an adult version of Shi Maoge roared up to the sky, with flames rising all over, constantly blocking the erosion of the purple waning moon.


    On the edge, Sean''s conscious body looked at the scene silently and experienced the power of the jade of the four souls.


    Different from the previous seeing flowers through the fog, this time the power of the four soul jade was clearly presented in front of Sean.


    It is quiet and strange. It seems mild, but it is actually overbearing. It directly acts on the soul and affects the blood and body through the erosion of the soul.


    This force itself has no obvious characteristics. It is neither inclined to fire nor water. Its root lies in change. It varies according to different life bodies. It stimulates the original power of life bodies, induces this power, and then makes this power change.


    "Soul change, night tour, divine union."


    After observing silently for a while, seeing that Shi Maoge fell into a decline and could no longer resist the erosion of the jade of the four souls, Sean''s mind and body moved.


    Across the distance of space, Sean''s ideation appeared in front of smuger''s ideation.


    With the existence of natural walkers, Sean''s thought body and smug''s thought body quickly blend and become one. The whole process is natural without any obstacles.


    Roar, after the divine union, Shi Maoge''s original huge body further increased, and the body length reached more than 30 meters, which seemed to become a behemoth, followed by the red display of the whole consciousness space, compressing the strange purple light to a very small range.


    Looking at the faint purple waning moon in the sky, the human brilliance flashed in the apricot yellow dragon pupil of Shi Maoge.


    Under the control of Sean''s idea, smug''s idea body slightly released the suppression of the purple waning moon and began to slowly and rhythmically absorb the power of the jade of the four souls.


    Sean''s nocturnal tour into the consciousness space of shimonge is not to completely suppress the power of the four soul jade, but to absorb the power of the four soul jade on the premise of maintaining reason.


    Of course, this absorption is basically a borrowing, but the initiative is higher. If you want to completely turn the power of the four soul jade into your own use, Sean can''t do it at present.


    With the continuous absorption of the power of the four soul jade, Shi Maoge''s conscious body and physical body began to change slowly.


    The body becomes larger, the scales become more red, and the claws and teeth become more sharp. The most important thing is that a pair of dragon horns grow on its head, straight and spiral. Although it is still young, the sharp trend has initially appeared.


    The purple faded, the crescent moon disappeared, and Sean''s mind was separated from smug''s consciousness space.


    He breathed out gently. There was a trace of fatigue in Sean''s blue pupils. It was a great burden for him to travel at night for such a long time. Fortunately, everything went well. Thinking like this, Sean outlined a smile around his mouth.

 Chapter 80

    The sun was falling to the west, and it was nearly dusk. After sleeping for most of the day, SMEG finally showed signs of awakening.


    The changing breath became stable, and the red flame flowed out of the gap between the scales like water, drowning Shi Maoge''s huge body of 15 meters.


    Roar, the majestic sound of the Dragon sounded. At this moment, smog opened his eyes.


    The pupil color was light purple and had an unspeakable monster. At the moment of seeing Sean, SMEG didn''t even think about it. He opened his mouth and spewed out a hot dragon breath.


    Seeing such a strange scene, Sean looked unchanged, which he had expected. Although with his help, Shi Maoge had absorbed the power of the four soul jade relatively perfectly, the residual power of the four soul jade still affected its mind. Without Sean''s help, Shi Maoge could not completely suppress this influence.


    Of course, although the residual power of the four soul jade is strange, the number is too small. Shi Maoge can slowly return to normal as long as he gives vent to it.


    Bang, the fist wind was cold, and the figure of white beard quietly appeared in front of Sean. One punch directly killed Shi Maoge''s hot dragon Xisheng.


    Roar, the tyrannical atmosphere is wantonly publicized. Shi Maoge, bound by the iron chain, begins to struggle frantically and pull the iron chain. The most important thing is that the red flame wrapped around Shi Maoge''s body has begun to spread to the iron chain. If it continues like this, it won''t be long before these chains specially made by Sean will melt into the flame.


    It was at this time that a strange whip made of blood colored vines thick and thin by three thumbs appeared in Sean''s hand.


    Witchcraft ¡¤ strong whip, Sean absorbed the third-order witchcraft derived from the devil fruit of the blood hoof form transformed after CROM''s death. It has a single characteristic and is power. This whip carries all the power of a third-order Warcraft red hoof, that is, Sean can give full play to all the physical power of a third-order red hoof with a light whip, which is the most basic, The most frightening thing about this magic is that in addition to its own strength, it can amplify the user''s own strength, that is to say, the stronger the user''s own strength, the more terrible the power of this magic.


    Sean''s body has now reached the third level. Although his strength is not as good as the third-level Warcraft red blood hoof known as Juli, the difference is not much. In this case, with an additional increase, Sean makes every effort to give full play to the power of two cattle, that is, the joint force of two third-level Warcraft red blood hoofs.


    PA, the air burst, and Sean gently waved his whip in the face of the more and more crazy smog.


    Roar, the Dragon scales are broken and the dragon blood is spilled. After eating the pain, SMEG struggles more violently, and even spits out a dragon breath to Sean again, and the result of this is Sean''s whip after whip.


    PA, PA, PA, looking at the painful roar of smug, Sean''s eyes were cold, his look unchanged, and he didn''t have any intention to stop beating.


    After dozens of whips, Sean finally stopped beating, and at this time, smog was no longer as arrogant as before.


    Sobbing, his mouth gave out an unknown sob. He curled up and his scales were broken. At this moment, Shi Maoge really looked a little miserable, and I don''t know when the purple in his pupils has quietly faded.


    Seeing this scene, Sean''s long-standing indifference finally changed.


    He stepped forward and touched the drooping head of Shi Maoge. Sean inspired the natural gift of the constant third-order witchcraft on this third-order storage wonder.


    Shrouded in the hazy green light, Shi Maoge''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although Shi Maoge''s injury seemed serious and fleshy, in fact, Sean paid attention to his discretion when he shot before and didn''t hurt his key. As long as he cultivated for a period of time, he could recover quickly with his dragon constitution.


    At the end of the treatment, Shi Maoge''s injury has recovered more than half, but perhaps it is because Sean''s whip left him too deep fear. At this moment, he even deliberately avoided Sean. For this, Sean has no good way, so he can only patiently appease him.


    Three days later, a loud dragon chant came from the Lord''s house, full of excitement.


    Three days ago, Shi Maoge was a miscellaneous blood dragon who had just been promoted to level 3. With the power of blood, he was good in Level 3, but it was far from powerful. But today, three days later, with the power of four soul jade, Shi Maoge''s strength has approached the top of Level 3 and can be called one of the strongest under level 4.


    The fused four soul jade is like a strange thing tailored for Shi Maoge, which has been greatly increased fundamentally.


    With the example of Shi Maoge, Sean once again began to study the four soul jade and strive to find a way to completely turn the power of the four soul jade into his own one day earlier.


    With Sean''s silence, the whole Lord''s house became quiet. The government affairs were handled by iluka and others. Things that were not very important would not be disturbed at all. Monas had gone to the town of Bloodhoof island. White beard ate meat and drank wine every day. Arnes stayed in the underground laboratory as before. The scarlet blood was so delicious, He could feel his progress all the time. He didn''t have any idea of going out at all. The only thing that was a little noisy was Shi Maoge. Unfortunately, no one played with him at all.


    Under the suppression of extraordinary forces, LVYE town moved forward in an orderly manner. The supernova training camp became more and more rigorous, the reputation of chocolate became more and more, and there were more and more businessmen. At the same time, the new Artillery Force began to be established secretly under the guidance of GOLLY Montel, but when it can form combat power is still unknown. After all, artillery is a technical type of work.


    In general, under the influence of Sean, LVYE town is developing in a good direction in a stable environment. However, the stability of one place does not represent the overall stability. When LVYE town developed steadily, many developed territories in the new world suffered an unexpected impact.


    The Aboriginal people who usually hide in the deep mountains and forests don''t know what''s crazy. During this time, they began to attack the development leader frequently. In addition, Warcraft and all kinds of strange things are also important factors threatening the development of territory. Although the human beings in the coastal area are not attacked by the aborigines, they have to face a more difficult opponent, that is, the fishman.


    Menfitos, city hall, convention center.


    "Lord count, we must teach those disgusting fishermen a hard lesson. Eight cargo ships have been robbed by them this month. If it goes on like this, it will cause a serious blow to the economy of Memphis."


    Cantos kana, the treasurer, said indignantly, shaking his moustache. It was obvious that he was really angry.


    On the throne, hearing this, ASIM looked at the people, then slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "You don''t have to worry about this. The fish man Research Institute has developed a new weapon. I believe it will bring a surprise to the fish people."


    ASIM''s voice was steady and powerful, which made people unconsciously believe what he said. After seeing ASIM''s statement, other nobles looked at ASIM for a few eyes and said nothing.

 Chapter 81

    Time flies for two months.


    In the past two months, the situation faced by human beings in the new world has become more and more serious, and so has LVYE town. However, due to the previous sweeping of the surrounding aborigines and the conscious hunting and killing of Warcraft, the danger is still within the control range, and the evil beast can basically cope with it.


    With Sean''s deliberate support, the scale of the Yin beast has expanded and recovered to six people, three of whom are second-order combat forces, namely the magic lizard, the sick dog and the former bounty hunter freig.


    With these three people, ordinary supernatural events can be handled by evil beasts. Frieg didn''t get his own code name because he was recruited into evil beasts for a long time and didn''t eat suitable demon fruits.


    It is precisely because of the corresponding preparations in advance that Greenfield town can maintain fragile stability at present, and Sean can take root in the laboratory at ease. However, this situation was soon broken, and an exquisite invitation was sent from Memphis to Sean.


    He walked out of the laboratory, sat in the study and looked at the invitation in his hand. Sean fell into meditation. There was a faint purple glow in his blue pupil.


    Sean didn''t spend two months in vain. His research on the jade of the four souls has been fruitful.


    The key step to truly obtain the power of the four soul jade lies in how to guide the power of the four soul jade. In this step, Sean failed to find an appropriate method for many times. Finally, he had to choose a trick. Taking Shi Maoge''s body as the carrier of the four soul jade fragments, let the four soul jade release its power, and then enter shi Maoge''s consciousness space through soul change and night tour, Directly intercept the power of the jade of the four souls in the space of consciousness.


    Of course, this is only the first step. In order not to let himself fall into madness under the influence of the four soul jade, Sean found a magic medicine quiet heart according to the memory of the sixth order Title Blood wizard, and wanted to weaken the influence of the four soul jade with the help of the medicine of the quiet heart.


    However, compared with the power of the four soul jade, the quiet heart is still much worse. In order to further weaken the influence of the four soul jade, Sean developed a new ability soul refining furnace based on the soul fruit and referring to the special essence of the pale devil nightmare.


    Due to the particularity of the power of the four soul jade, Sean can not carry out effective experiments. He can only carry out theoretical derivation and then apply it directly. The results are good and bad.


    The good thing is that both tranquility potion and soul refining furnace can effectively weaken the bad influence brought by the four soul jade. Even under the stimulation of soul refining furnace, the power of the four soul jade and the power of tranquility potion have a magical reaction, forming a special magic potion, a rare soul magic potion. Sean named it the shadow of soul jade, It has a significant effect on the improvement of spiritual strength.


    The bad thing is that there is still a residue of the power of the four soul jade in the power of the soul magic medicine soul jade shadow, but it is hidden deeper.


    In the study, putting down the gorgeous invitation, Sean reached out and rubbed his tired eyebrows.


    After taking the soul potion soul jade shadow, his mental power soared. In a short time, Sean''s mental power reached the top of the third level, followed by physical discomfort.


    "Woo, Baron canonization? But I have to go. It''s just that I need to relax during this time."


    Sean has heard about his being canonized as a baron. He knows that ASIM bansain, the Royal count, nominated him to the house of Lords. Although he doesn''t know what he thought of doing so, it''s a good thing to come back in the end.


    Of course, it''s just a good thing. It''s worth being happy, but it''s not worth being excited, because he is the first in line successor of the Montel family. If nothing happens, he will become a powerful count sooner or later.


    Having made up his mind, after a brief explanation, Sean left LVYE town with white beard.


    This time he chose not to take a boat, but to ride on smog.


    At the beginning, Sean only intercepted half of the power of the four soul jade. Therefore, under the influence of the second four soul jade fragment, Shi Maoge''s power has further increased. His original body of about 15 meters has reached 20 meters. A pair of dragon horns are as sharp as swords and towering. Two pieces of four soul jade fragments are arranged on the faucet like clock hands, one thick and one light.


    Of course, the change of appearance is second, and the most important thing is strength. Two months later, Shi Maoge''s combat power has initially stepped into the threshold of level 4. Although he is the weak of level 4, it is really level 4, but this is only combat power. In terms of the essence of life, Shi Maoge is still level 3.


    Wow, the Dragon Wings vibrated and rolled up the strong air flow. Sean and white beard sat on the dragon''s back safely and were not affected by the strong wind. Sean created a breeze barrier around him by using the strange breeze ring, while white beard didn''t care because he was strong.


    The speed of flying dragons is far from comparable to that of ships. Half a day later, the pioneer city of Memphis came into Sean''s eyes.


    "Sir, it looks like a dragon."


    Memphis, a sharp eyed soldier on the wall, found the trace of smog.


    On hearing this, Lieutenant gerruff of the city guard immediately picked up the telescope in front of his chest.


    The vision was narrowed, and the ferocious face of the flying dragon was clearly seen, and geluf''s face changed greatly.


    "Come on, ring the alarm."


    "Wait, wait, there are people sitting on the dragon, and they are familiar."


    The warning was given the moment before, but gerruff hesitated the moment after.


    It seems easy to guard the menfitos portal, but it''s not a simple thing for gelruf to do it safely for a long time. He is a man with a heart and has a certain impression of the powerful people in the city, so as not to offend the wrong people unknowingly.


    "What I should have seen, what I should have seen, I just can''t remember, damn it."


    Through the telescope, looking at Sean''s unclear face, gellough''s brain turned wildly.


    "Oh, I remember, I remember. It''s Sir Sean, the noble Lord Montle Sean."


    With a look of ecstasy on his face, gerluff couldn''t help roaring out and attracted the soldiers around him.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    The joy converged and returned to the seriousness of the past. Geluf began to think about what he should do.


    Although mengfitos had no laws to restrict the access of the devil''s pet, he met such a giant for the first time. He didn''t know what to do, whether to stop or turn a blind eye. This is a problem. Fortunately, Sean solved the trouble for him.


    Near the city wall, Sean didn''t let smog fly directly, but lowered his body and made a simple report or say hello to the city guard.


    "Sir, just let such a terrible Warcraft in? Don''t you have to ask your superior?"


    A soldier looked at the terrible flying dragon that vibrated its wings again and asked with some worry.


    "Nonsense, if you don''t let it in, do you still want to stop it? Don''t look at your own size. Besides, do you know who the big man is? Can we offend him? There''s no need to ask for instructions, but reporting is still necessary."


    With that, geluf ignored the soldiers with a confused face and left the city wall in a hurry.


    Hoo, the huge wings cast a huge shadow on the ground. The low-altitude flight of Shi Maoge attracted a lot of attention and even caused a small-scale panic. Sean not only didn''t stop it, but felt a joy from the bottom of his heart, which is one of the influences brought by the jade of the four souls.

 Chapter 82

    Montfertos, Earl''s house.


    "So Sean arrived in Memphis today? Much faster than expected."


    "Yes, sir, sir, sir Sean arrived in Memphis at two o''clock this afternoon."


    "It''s really high spirited to ride the dragon."


    Through the bright window, ASIM looked at the flower buds that had not yet bloomed in the garden with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Master."


    Looking at ASIM''s back, the old housekeeper rarely hesitated.


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes, sir, according to the information I collected, sir Sean''s flying dragon is 20 meters long. It''s probably a third-order dragon. It must be a fourth-order dragon."


    Hearing this, ASIM''s gentle smile unconsciously converged.


    "If I''m not wrong, his flame flying dragon was only a second-order dragon not long ago."


    Turning around, ASIM''s broken gold pupils under his gold wire glasses showed a sharp color.


    In this regard, the old housekeeper can only silently hang down his head.


    "Let people hurry up to prepare for the canonization ceremony."


    After a moment of silence, ASIM spoke again.


    No matter how strong the flame dragon is, the most important thing at present is Sean''s Baron canonization ceremony.


    Three days later, a grand canonization ceremony was held in the banquet hall of the city hall. ASIM bansain, on behalf of the royal family and the house of Lords, handed over the noble documents, Baron clothes and noble seal to Sean.


    After receiving the aristocratic documents, changing into Baron clothes and wearing the ring-shaped aristocratic seal, Sean was the real Baron of sutilt kingdom from this moment on.


    In the evening, before the dinner, all the nobles of Sutter kingdom in the new world gathered in the house of Lords, with a total of 15 people, including 1 count, 2 viscount and 12 barons.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is a happy day. Let''s add another honorable nobleman to the kingdom. First of all, let''s express our heartfelt congratulations to Baron Sean montre."


    With a gentle smile on his face, he looked at Sean. ASIM, sitting in the main seat, took the lead in clapping his hands.


    Clapping, rhythmic applause broke out. At this moment, everyone in the room smiled, as if they were happy for Sean.


    "What does Baron Sean want to say?"


    Feel almost, reach out for applause, stop, ASIM spoke again.


    Hearing this, Sean''s blue pupils showed a faint purple meaning, and the corners of his mouth outlined a faint smile.


    "I am honored to be an aristocrat of the Kingdom, and I hope to make greater contributions to the development of the kingdom in the future."


    As a qualified aristocrat, speaking on the scene is the most basic requirement.


    Hearing Sean''s words, ASIM''s smile grew stronger.


    "Baron Sean, I believe there will be no fewer such opportunities in the future."


    "Now let''s start with the second thing."


    The smile converged. At this moment, ASIM''s face became serious, and other nobles did the same.


    Although Sean''s Baron canonization ceremony is important, it is not enough to bring all the nobles of sutilt kingdom in the new world. Today, they gather here mainly for the second thing.


    "Brigadier general Grice serty, it''s up to you to explain."


    "Yes, your excellency."


    Hearing ASIM''s words, a brave man dressed in noble clothes but full of military temperament stood up.


    Sean''s eyes narrowed when he looked at the man who was blind in one eye and had a strong smell of iron and blood.


    Grice serty, honorary Baron, awarded for his service, Brigadier General of the Navy, is currently the captain of the storm fleet in Memphis.


    "Two months ago, a large number of fishermen appeared in the coastal area. In order to protect the lives and property of the people of the Kingdom, the storm fleet was ordered to go to sea to clear up the fishermen. It lasted for one month and swept up more than 10 fishermen tribes and killed thousands of fishermen. However, just as the fleet was about to return, we were attacked by a large fisherman tribe and suffered heavy losses. A class III battleship and a class IV battleship The ship sank. "


    At the end, Grice serty''s voice fell slowly.


    Hearing this, the aristocracy fell into silence. Some of the aristocrats here knew something, but they didn''t expect that they would only pay off some fishmen, the Kingdom''s sea sword and the storm fleet.


    You should know that battleships are different from ordinary sailboats. Even the weakest class IV battleships have about 50 guns under full load. Such firepower configuration is enough to show its power.


    Glancing at the silent crowd, ASIM spoke again.


    "According to reliable information, the big Mermaid tribe that attacked the storm fleet is now absorbing scattered small Mermaid tribes on a large scale. Once they complete the integration, it will inevitably cause a serious blow to the interests of the kingdom in the new world."


    At this moment, ASIM''s voice was particularly low.


    Hearing this, many of the nobles here have changed their faces. Although ASIM did not say it clearly, they all understand that if these fish people continue to grow and lose control, their interests will be damaged, and even their life safety may not be guaranteed.


    Sitting in his seat, he kept quiet, and the purple in Sean''s eyes loomed. Although he had long been in contact with the fish man and knew the news that the fish man had migrated to the shallow sea, he didn''t expect to come so fast and so fierce.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I hope that in order to protect the interests of the kingdom in the new world and the safety of the people, we can join hands to cut off these evil fishmen."


    Finally, ASIM raised the ideological level of this matter to a higher level.


    As his words fell, several nobles immediately expressed their approval.


    "Indeed."


    "For the sake of the Kingdom, we can''t let go of those fish people."


    "I''m in favor of working together. It''s not a family name thing anymore."


    In the face of such a situation, the remaining nobles had nothing to say and could only agree. After all, these fish people did threaten their interests and safety.


    When the consensus is reached and the meeting is successfully concluded, all that remains is wrangling over the distribution of troops and materials. It takes a certain time, not a day or two.


    "Sit down."


    After the meeting, ASIM specially left Sean and came to his office together.


    "Come on, how about the taste of this red wine? It was just transported from the old world. I remember we had a drink here when you first came to the new world."


    With a gentle smile, ASIM poured Sean a glass of red wine himself.


    "Well, it''s very good. The smell is very strong."


    With a slight SIP and the same smile on his face, Sean gave his own praise.


    "If you like it, it''s just that this time the operation of encircling and suppressing the fishermen needs to trouble you."


    At this point, ASIM''s voice dropped, and his face was a little sad.


    "For the Kingdom, I am duty bound."


    Looking at assim, Sean looked positive and said slowly.


    "Well, Baron Sean, I didn''t read you wrong."


    With a smile on his face, ASIM raised his glass and touched Sean.

 Chapter 83

    A week later, everything was ready.


    An armed fleet of 20 warships set sail from the military port of menfitos and officially began the military operation code named fishing.


    The main force of this huge fleet is mainly undertaken by Memphis, including storm fleet and most armed merchant ships, as well as a large number of soldiers. Other nobles are responsible for providing a valuable material and dispatching a certain number of extraordinary people. As for Sean, he is special. He neither provides materials nor dispatches warships and soldiers, He just let white beard join the action. This alone left other nobles speechless, because white beard was a fourth-order extraordinary.


    On the knight''s sword, Sean casually flipped through the books in his hand. This time, he could not have come. He just sent a white beard, just like other nobles, but finally he came in person. On the one hand, to increase his experience, cutting his body will change the sea today, and on the other hand, to harvest more power points.


    Mengfitos''s military action codenamed fishing is no small matter. Not to mention the huge fleet, there are as many as 35 ordinary extraordinary people. Although most of them are only first-class and second-class extraordinary people, the deterrent force is still full.


    It''s natural that the fishman, as the opponent, is very powerful for the sutit kingdom to use so much power. Taking this opportunity, Sean wants to harvest a wave and try his best to get together in exchange for the source power point of a fifth order item.


    Ten days later, Yuren island.


    Yuren island was originally just an unknown desert island, but later, with a large number of Yuren settling here, it gradually had a name.


    Vallo Carter, the former three princes of the iska fish Kingdom, led some ethnic groups and nationals to move to the shallow sea after the collapse of the fish kingdom. On this basis, he wants to restore the glory of the iska kingdom. However, at present, it is still far away. Now iska Ding is a large tribe.


    Fishmen are amphibious creatures. They spend most of their time in the sea, but they prefer to live on land when they sleep. When they come to Fishman Island, they soon build a large number of houses on the island. However, due to the short time and insufficient materials, most of the houses are simple, making this emerging Fishman gathering place look like a large humble village, The only buildings that can be seen in the past are their "Palace".


    At this moment, in the fishman palace, vallo Carter sat high on the throne, seemingly enjoying the performance of the fishman singer, but in fact he looked at the more than ten Fishman leaders in the hall with his spare light.


    During this period of time, with the strength in his hands, valro annexed many fish tribes, some of them voluntary and some forced, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they all have their own thoughts.


    Valro knows that although his strength is stronger than that of each newly joined Mermaid tribe, he has no absolute advantage to subdue all tribes. In order to complete the integration of new iska, he must establish his authority and suppress internal contradictions as soon as possible, and foreign war is a good choice, This is also the truth that merchant ships in and out of Memphis have been frequently attacked by fishermen.


    As the three princes of the former iska Kingdom, Varro has received elite education since childhood. After moving to the shallow sea and learning about the situation, he understood that there must be a war between fish man and human beings, not for anything else, just to compete for living space and coexist. It sounds beautiful, but it is often stained with blood.


    Since we have to fight sooner or later, we might as well start now, which can just transfer the internal contradictions and avoid the disintegration of the new iska due to the internal contradictions.


    War will naturally lead to death, especially today when fish are barely able to gain a foothold in the shallow sea, but only by losing enough blood and experiencing the tempering of blood and fire can new iska truly complete integration, integration and nirvana rebirth. What''s more, they are not ready. Are humans ready?


    "Everybody, I just received a bad news."


    At the end of the song and dance, valro''s low voice sounded in the hall and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "There were hateful humans who slaughtered our people. Therefore, I asked people to teach them a lesson. Now they are making a comeback."


    The voice was as smooth as ever, mixed with a trace of anger.


    With that, vallo looked at the reaction of the fish leaders with his deep water blue pupils.


    In fact, he learned the news of the human attack long ago, but he deliberately pressed it down in order to let some people with intentions have no other choice.


    As vallo''s words fell, more than a dozen Fishman lords in the hall all changed their faces. Some were angry, some worried, and others looked at vallo sitting high with an unpredictable eye.


    "King, we should give those damn humans a bloody lesson and let them know who is the master of the sea."


    A tall fish man with sharp teeth and ferocious face took the lead in expressing his position.


    Valro was very satisfied with this, but before he could make a statement, the fishman Lord spoke again.


    "Oh, master of the sea, what a great joke. Tiger shark, you won''t forget why we are here."


    The speaker was Yin Ze Ze, which made people feel unhappy from the bottom of their heart. However, it was strange that except for the tiger shark glared at him, other fish people fell into silence after hearing this, and many people''s faces showed irrecoverable fear.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the hall was wrong, valro was no longer silent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the past is over. At present, what we have to consider is how to deal with human attacks."


    Vallo''s voice was not high, but it was particularly powerful, pulling everyone out of their memories.


    "Wang, you make arrangements. We really need to teach mankind a lesson."


    At this time, a male Fishman who had been sitting in his seat without saying a word spoke.


    He has six arms, a strange face, a dense flesh beard hanging from his chin, just like his beard, and a pair of gray eyes.


    As the fish man spoke, the other fish man lords looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Obviously, they acquiesced in what the fish man said.


    Seeing this scene, valro''s eyes on the throne narrowed slightly, and then showed a gentle smile.


    "Well, since you say so, and others don''t object, I''ll start ordering. I hope all fish people can cooperate closely. Let''s give mankind a hard lesson and let them know that noble fish people can''t be provoked by them."


    Speaking of this, valro''s tone was high and exciting.


    "Of course, in this process, if some fishmen do things badly, delay everyone''s retreat and affect the war situation, then don''t blame me for being merciless."


    The voice turned and the murderous spirit overflowed. I don''t know when a scepter appeared in valro''s hand.


    "Yes, king."


    With the scepter in hand, the breath of valro soared, making all the fishman lords dignified and humble. At this moment, he seemed to be the real king.

 Chapter 84

    After leaving the palace, Guizhang returned to his tribe and entered a newly dug underwater cave.


    The cave is deep but not dark. An unknown stone emits Yingying light, illuminating the whole cave.


    "Great sacrifice."


    Walking into the warm cave, he looked at an old fish man who seemed to be asleep and made a respectful salute.


    Although he is a third-order extraordinary and the patriarch of the Eight Legged tribe, he really doesn''t have any airs in front of the old man.


    "What''s up, say it."


    The turbid eyes opened, and the old fish man raised his drooping head.


    Different from Guizhang, the old fish man''s body shape is closer to human beings. He not only has a pair of arms, but also his face is very similar to human beings, but his skin color is different. More importantly, he also has algae green hair. You know, most fish people have no hair.


    Looking at the face of the great sacrifice, Guizhang showed more humility and told the story of what happened in the palace today.


    "It seems that some of our new kings still have some means, but they are a little rough."


    The fish is old and refined. Just listening to the strange chapter, mark posi, the great sacrifice of the Eight Legged tribe, has basically sorted out the clue of this matter.


    "What we should cooperate with is to cooperate. In any case, human beings are our great enemies. This must be clear."


    "I understand, great sacrifice."


    "Well, just leave when you''re okay."


    The voice was still steady, but the face of the great sacrifice changed quietly. Hearing this, Sophie Zhang made another ceremony and slowly retreated out.


    Gulu, Gulu, an inexplicable and strange voice echoed in the cave. The body of the strange chapter who had not yet gone out was a little stiff.


    The translucent cave became dark for a moment, and the shadow shaped like a tentacle twisted and wriggled on the wall, emitting an ominous smell.


    He took a breath and didn''t look back. After his body was slightly stiff, Guizhang quietly walked out of the cave. Except for him, no one in the whole new iska knew that there was a problem with the body of the great sacrifice of the Eight Legged tribe and the real fourth-order extraordinary makposi. So far, it has not been solved, but there are faint signs of aggravation, It is precisely because of this that he clearly knew there was something fishy this time, but he agreed cleanly.


    Three days later, in the unknown sea area, the menfitos combined fleet was moving forward at an extremely fast speed.


    Knight''s sword, Sean and ASIM are standing together talking about something.


    "Count, we should not be far from Merman island?"


    He sipped the red wine in the glass and looked at the blue sea. Sean asked casually.


    "Yes, if there is no accident, we can reach Yuren island one day."


    Hearing this, Sean put down his glass and frowned.


    "Count, everything seems to be going too well."


    Turning his head and glancing at ASIM around him, Sean showed a trace of doubt. They went too smoothly all the way and didn''t encounter a fish man''s harassment. If the fish people haven''t found their actions so far, Sean doesn''t believe it. After all, the sea is their home.


    "Sean, don''t worry. All the intrigues and tricks can''t be on the table under absolute strength."


    At this moment, ASIM''s words were particularly calm and confident.


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded and said nothing more.


    According to the information collected, there are about 5000 fish people in this big fish people tribe. Due to the ethnic particularity, most fish people can participate in the battle except children and the elderly. Their strength can be said to be quite strong, but the strength mobilized by mengfeitos is stronger this time.


    In terms of personnel, there is not much difference between the two sides, but this time menfitos mobilized a new 1000 person infantry regiment equipped with Lester single shot rifles, which is believed to be a great surprise to the fishermen. In addition, in order to weaken the fishermen''s advantage in the sea, the joint fleet also carried a large number of newly developed deep-sea bombs, The most important thing is that the joint fleet also has a large number of extraordinary people, including two in the fourth level, and they are not weak.


    With such power, ASIM really should have enough confidence. After all, according to the information he collected, the leader of this big tribe or the king himself is only a third-order, and the biggest dependence in his hand is a fourth-order cetacean sea monster.


    At noon, the sun is releasing its brilliance with all its strength, and the Memphis joint fleet is preparing for the war in an orderly manner. After all, it is not far from the destination.


    "Huh?"


    On the deck, Sean, who was originally calm, suddenly changed his color.


    After approaching Yuren Island, for safety, Sean would probe around with seeing and hearing color from time to time, and this time he seemed to have found something remarkable.


    "Finally."


    With a sigh of relief, Sean felt a little relaxed.


    After a period of promotion, he could only cover one small town. Now he can cover half an island. In such a range, the fish man''s actions can''t hide from his eyes.


    If it is a general seeing and hearing color, it may not be sure that it is the fish man after detecting so many sudden breath of life. After all, there are a large number of fish in the sea, but it has the characteristics of 3D imaging. The fish man''s actions are clearly presented in Sean''s black-and-white world.


    "White beard, go and inform count ASIM that the fish man is coming."


    Hearing the speech, the white beard not far from Sean moved and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Master Hawkins, how''s it going? Is it really a fish man?"


    On the deck, ASIM stood beside a gray haired old man with a long beard and asked softly. In front of him, Sean and white beard stood there, looking solemn.


    "It''s really a fish man."


    The gray pupils opened, and the invisible power converged. Looking at the sea in the distance, Hawkins gave a positive answer.


    "Baron Sean, your perception is excellent. We can exchange witchcraft knowledge when we have time."


    Turning around and looking at Sean, Hawkins''s eyes showed a trace of curiosity.


    "My pleasure, master Hawkins."


    Hearing this, Sean agreed with a just right smile on his face.


    "Then, count, prepare for war."


    As soon as the voice turned and looked at ASIM, Hawkins''s voice became heavy.


    "I''m ready."


    After confirming the news of the fish man''s attack, ASIM not only didn''t worry, but felt the excitement he had not seen for a long time. He was count ASIM of menfitos, but he was also an iron knight. His gentle appearance could not hide his heart eager to fight.


    As ASIM''s orders were continuously issued, the war machine of Memphis combined fleet began to run at high speed.

 Chapter 85

    "Here we are."


    On the deck, staring at the sea, Sean''s blue pupils burst into cold light.


    At the same time, Hawkins, who maintained the perception of witchcraft, soon noticed the changes under the seabed.


    "Count ASIM, the fish man is about 100 meters under our feet and is floating."


    Hearing this, ASIM''s face showed an undisguised intention to kill.


    "Order, deep-sea bomb drop, directly below the azimuth, number 20, depth 85 meters."


    ASIM''s voice was unexpectedly flat without any fluctuation. With his order, the new weapon of deep-sea bomb was thrown into the sea by the fleet.


    Boom, boom, boom, the sound of thunder kept coming. The white light shone, rendering the blue sea into a silver white. Some people who stabbed couldn''t open their eyes.


    Wow, the calm of the sea was broken, and the violent explosion set off big waves. Fortunately, the ships of the Memphis combined fleet are relatively large, and the hull is strong enough. In addition, they have long been prepared, so there are no other big losses except the violent turbulence.


    On the knight''s sword, Sean looked a little serious and overbearing. He knew what was going on under the sea better than anyone in the fleet. He clearly saw a large number of strong and ferocious fish people turned into fragments in white light. The deep-sea bomb was surprisingly useful when targeting underwater fish people, So that he now has to consider whether he wants to introduce this kind of bomb.


    After the big waves stopped for a while, everything calmed down, the bright red blood surged up, and the broken limbs and bones floated on the surface of the Shanghai, forming a scene of hell around the joint fleet of Memphis.


    "Ha ha, these damn fish people."


    "Good death, good death."


    Seeing such a scene, except that a few people feel uncomfortable, most people show happy smiles. They have long been used to blood. For them, dead fish are good fish people.


    In the distance, the Yuren army, which had sharpened its knife and was always ready to launch an attack, fell into inexplicable silence and panic.


    Originally, they planned to wait until the deep diving forces scuttled the human ship and then launch an assault to swallow the human at once, but now the plan failed before it started. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. You know, although their tactics are simple and have no much technical content, they have been tested in practice, and their results are outstanding and unfavourable.


    From a certain point of view, this set of tactics is a major source of confidence for the fishman to defeat mankind, and now it has been broken, and the impact on the fishman can be imagined.


    "Wang, why don''t we retreat first? The unknown weapons of mankind are really powerful."


    The speaking fish man is a small Lord. His fish man tribe is not strong. Only because he saw the opportunity early and took the initiative to take refuge in valro, can he have a certain position. Now he has been frightened after seeing the terrible scene just now.


    "Despicable, die."


    Cold words came out of vallo''s mouth, an invisible water blade appeared, and easily cut off the head of the little Lord.


    Holding his head and sweeping his eyes, he carried the power of just killing a fishman Lord. For a time, no Fishman dared to look at valro.


    "Floating water, kill."


    Through the situation just now, valro understood that the idea of launching an attack from underwater was unrealistic. Only a frontal attack from the water surface was the only choice. As for the temporary retreat, he didn''t think about it. It was not easy for him to tie all the fishmen to the chariot. How could he tolerate the difficult situation to be easily destroyed.


    Clattering, the sea surged, and a large number of fish people began to surface.


    With the scepter in hand and looking at the mengfitos joint fleet in the distance, valro began to communicate with the guardian animals inherited by the cartel family.


    Soon, with the surge of valro''s blood power, a huge shadow appeared from under the sea.


    Poof, the column of water rose and splashed, and a huge creature came out of the sea floor.


    It looks like a whale. It is more than 30 meters long, gray on the top and white on the bottom. It has two long whale whiskers and an exceptionally wide tail. It can set off wind and waves with a gentle move.


    Seeing this whale, many fishermen showed their excitement and even enthusiasm. This is the guardian animal of the iska fish Kingdom, the fourth-order sea monster, the raging whale.


    "What''s that?"


    Such a big move of the fish man naturally attracted the attention of menfitos. Looking at the huge sea monster emerging from the water, ASIM could not help turning pale through the telescope.


    "The fourth order sea monster, the roaring big whale."


    Hawkins'' voice was still steady, but his face could not help being serious. It was obvious that even the fourth-order wizard dared not despise such a sea monster.


    The pupil contracted slightly. Although there had been speculation or anticipation, ASIM still felt some palpitations when he really faced it. It had nothing to do with courage, but the instinct of life.


    "Master Hawkins, master white beard, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you next."


    His voice was low and ASIM looked dignified.


    In the face of the raging waves, a sea monster like the big whale can''t easily impact the fleet. Otherwise, with its huge body, it may bring unimaginable losses to the fleet, so he can only ask Hawkins and white beard to stop the fourth-order sea monster.


    In the face of ASIM''s request, Hawkins agreed without hesitation. This is the purpose of his appearance here. Although white beard didn''t open his mouth, the momentum gradually diffused around his body has explained everything.


    Bared, silver wings fluttered, and Hawkins took the lead in floating.


    The steel wing is a third-order wonder. It can take people to fly and form a certain protection.


    Seeing Hawkins'' action, white beard followed up with the moon step after looking at Sean.


    In the distance, valro, who had been watching this side, naturally found the movements of Hawkins and white beard.


    "Two fourth order."


    Feeling the undisguised publicity of Hawkins and white beard, valro''s face was slightly heavy.


    "It''s really underestimated these humans, but it''s just some trouble."


    The cold light in his eyes flickered and there was no hurry to deal with it. Valro communicated with the raging whale again.


    Moo, like a whale crowing, is long and powerful.


    The roaring whale rolled its body and swayed its tail. A big wave rose from the ground, carrying a large number of fishermen soldiers to rush to the mengfitos joint fleet at a very fast speed.


    Looking at the wave of fishermen sweeping from a distance, Hawkins and white beard ignored it. From the beginning to the end, their goal was very clear, that is, the fourth-order sea monster, the roaring whale. These small miscellaneous fish were naturally dealt with by someone. Otherwise, what''s the use of those fleets and soldiers.


    General to general, soldier to soldier, war is imminent, and the pungent smell of gunsmoke begins to diffuse in this nameless sea area.

 Chapter 86

    "Azimuth adjustment, gun position calibration, preparation."


    Shouts continued to ring, and in the face of the rolling wave of fishmen, the Memphis joint fleet immediately responded.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Kill."


    Facing the continuous shelling of Memphis, the fishermen suffered heavy losses, but at this moment, they did not retreat for half a minute, but were inspired to be fierce and more ferocious.


    At the same time, white beard and Hawkins have found Nu Tao whale. Unexpectedly, white beard and Hawkins have two fourth-order pairs. Nu Tao whale and a fourth-order sea monster have not achieved rolling, but fell into a stalemate. The key lies in valro Carter.


    Although the king of the new iska Fishman kingdom is only a third level, his combat power is the same as that of the fourth level, or even not an ordinary fourth level.


    "This Scepter..."


    His eyes were slightly frozen. Taking advantage of the flying of the iron wing to avoid the oncoming water bomb, Hawkins focused his eyes on the scepter in valro''s hand.


    The scepter is about two meters long. The main body is a red coral with thick and thin arms. The top is inlaid with a fist size, blue, and a black gem in the middle.


    "White beard, there is something wrong with that scepter. Valro''s power should come from it."


    Hearing this, white beard''s eyes moved and kicked two feet continuously in the direction of vallo, LAN foot ¡¤ cross flower.


    Whew, two light blue air blades intertwined, turned into a diagonal cross, cut through the air and cut hard at vallo. In the face of such an attack, vallo was not in a panic. He was holding the sea king''s scepter. Ordinary fourth order attacks could not help him. After all, the sea king''s Scepter in his hand was the inheritance treasure of the kingdom of iska and a sixth order wonder, Although it was damaged in the long time without magic, it is still comparable to the fifth order strange thing.


    The power of the scepter surged, and a layer of transparent water curtain quietly emerged. The LAN beriberi blade kicked by white beard has no other function except to stir up a layer of water spray.


    Looking at vallo standing on the water, white beard looked more dignified.


    On the knight''s sword, seeing the battlefield where white beard was at an impasse, Sean withdrew his attention.


    The battle over white beard can''t end in a short time. Now it''s his harvest time.


    The rumbling gunfire began to become sparse. Driven by the waves, a large number of fish people have broken through the artillery line of the Memphis joint fleet. Of course, they paid a high price.


    Seeing and hearing that the color is domineering, the clear black-and-white picture is presented, and Barrett destruction appears in Sean''s hands.


    Well, when the bullet comes out of the chamber, a fish man''s head explodes out of thin air, and this is only the beginning.


    "First order."


    "Second order."


    "First order."


    With Barrett''s roar of destruction, Sean''s mouth whispered from time to time.


    Looking at Sean''s back, ASIM''s eyes slightly stagnated, but soon moved away. Now he has to pay attention to the whole battlefield and can''t waste too much time on Sean.


    As time goes by, the fishman is getting closer and closer, and the disgusting fishy smell has been clearly audible.


    Bang, bang, the gunfire was loud, and Lester''s single shot rifle began to show its power on the battlefield.


    It is true that compared with human beings, fishmen have much stronger physique, but they still pay a lot of casualties in the face of Lester''s single shot rifle. Not to mention ordinary fishmen, even the first-order extraordinary fishmen will pay the price of life if they are hit to the point. Although the second-order extraordinary fishmen will not be killed by rifles, they will still be injured, Only the third-order Fishman can ignore the attack of guns with strong defense.


    "What a pity."


    Bang, empty the last bullet in the magazine and Sean sighed.


    In a short period of time, he killed 11 fishermen with 12 bullets in a magazine, both first and second. The only pity is that the last bullet missed.


    "The third-order fish man is really not so easy to kill."


    Although the last bullet was an enchanted explosive bullet, Sean still failed to kill the third-order Fishman leader. At the last minute, he escaped and only broke his arm.


    Close the gun, Barrett destruction quietly disappeared, and Sean didn''t want to continue sniping. At this time, the fishman was very close to the fleet.


    Duo, duo, duo, the rope hook woven by unknown seaweed was thrown onto the ship by the fishers, and a large number of fishmen began to climb up. In addition, some fishmen with extraordinary power either rushed to the ship or directly attacked on the water surface, and began to cover the boarding of ordinary fishmen. For a time, the most cruel white-edged war has quietly arrived.


    On the knight''s sword, he held a one handed Knight''s sword and looked at the fish man in front of him. ASIM exuded a strong smell of blood.


    "Kill."


    The fighting spirit was burning and the killing intention was not dispersed. ASIM, holding a sharp sword, rushed directly to the fishmen close to the knight''s sword.


    Sweeping all the way, there was no enemy of unity. Even a second-order fish man barely parried a few times and was split in two by ASIM. ASIM showed his strength at this moment.


    "It''s really different."


    Looking at assim bathed in blood, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly and murmured. During the battle, assim was unexpectedly violent, completely different from the usual gentleness, as if he had changed a person.


    "Dead."


    Just then, the sonic boom sounded, and a white bone spear with thick arm and rotating torrent suddenly stabbed Sean from the side.


    There is no doubt that this was a premeditated assassination. The shooter was a third-order Fishman Lord. Obviously, Sean had been targeted long before, but this is normal. After all, Sean''s previous sniping killed too many Fishman extraordinary people, and finally even hit a third-order Fishman Lord. It''s hard not to attract attention.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Sean didn''t feel flustered, but launched the iron and wood wall of second-order witchcraft.


    Although the iron wood wall is not enough to see compared with the strength of the bone spear, it is enough for Sean.


    Boom, the fire appeared, and the dragon was burning. Shi Maoge, wandering in the sky, gave out his breath at this moment and hit the spear of white bone at the critical moment.


    Long Yan rose and the flame burst. In the face of Shi Maoge''s breath, the white bone spear could only end sadly. It was directly blown out and fell into the sea.


    The iron wood wall disappeared. Looking at the direction of the bone spear, he locked his eyes on an extraordinarily tall fish man. A trace of killing intention flashed through Sean''s blue eyes.


    From beginning to end, Sean''s iron and wood wall didn''t want to block the bone spear. What he wanted to block was the aftershock of the collision.


    The bone spear attack came too fast and too suddenly. Sean had no chance to avoid or show the third-order witchcraft, but Shi Maoge, who was connected with Sean''s mind, could say that its dragon breath was its instinct and did not need time to prepare. With the blessing of the four soul jade, its dragon breath power had broken through the third-order limit, and there was no problem blocking the bone spear.

 Chapter 87

    The sky became dark, the light was distorted, and a black and red light ball loomed in the dragon''s mouth.


    Long Yanyu, under the guidance of Sean, is a new ability developed by Shi Maoge with the help of his blood talent and the increase of the four soul jade. The principle is very simple, that is, the condensation and compression of the dragon breath. In addition to the high temperature of the dragon breath itself, the most important thing is the explosion at the moment of bloom, and the inspiration comes from the tailbeast jade in the shadow of fire, Of course, there is a big difference between the two.


    Whew, the sonic boom sounded. Long Yanyu broke through the air barrier and smashed into the sea like a huge solid shell. Since some fishermen don''t know how to be funny, Sean naturally wants him to pay the corresponding price.


    Boom, the fire is shining, and the dark red color covers the sea, just like flowing magma. The terrible air waves are lifted, and the waves are swept. Of course, there are faintly audible panic sounds, screams and broken limbs.


    Wow, the fire converged and the sea rolled back. With the explosion of this dragon Yanyu, there was a moment of strange silence in the originally fierce battlefield, both human and Fishman.


    As for the third-order fish man who attacked Sean before, he has become broken at this moment. Although his keen perception made him aware of the danger earlier than ordinary fish men, he finally failed to escape the sanction of long Yanyu. Compared with ordinary witchcraft, long Yanyu''s scope is much wider. The death of hundreds of fish people under one blow is a manifestation.


    "Kill."


    After a short silence, the killing resumed, and the human momentum was prosperous, but the fishman was a little frightened, for fear that another dragon Yanyu would fall from the sky.


    "Baron Sean, your pet really surprises me. Is it a real dragon?"


    I don''t know when ASIM, who killed the last fish man on the knight''s sword, came to Sean. He looked up at smog in the sky, with a smile between his words, as if he was very happy, but there was a trace of imperceptible dignity in his eyes.


    "The count has praised him too much. Smog is far from good."


    Sean''s voice was faint and as calm as ever.


    Hearing this, ASIM didn''t say anything. He threw himself into the battle again. After a short hesitation, under the leadership of several third-order Fishman lords, the fishmen launched a more violent attack.


    Seeing this scene, Sean frowned and gave up his intention to let Shi Maoge condense a few more longyanyu. Longyanyu is powerful and no worse than the general fourth-order killing witchcraft, but the scope is too large. Now most fishmen have been mixed with humans, and it is inappropriate to use longyanyu. Not only fishmen but also humans are killed.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Sean doesn''t do anything. When the moon steps empty, smug swoops down. Sean boarded smug''s wide back, and Barrett destruction appears in his hands again. Originally, he planned to fight with the third-order fish man to sharpen his witchcraft, but now a new round of hunting begins. After his body reaches the third-order, Barrett''s recoil from destruction could not burden him much.


    In another battlefield, although Shi Maoge''s actions triggered a lot of noise, white beard and others are still fighting madly. At this moment, the two sides are evenly matched. No one can help anyone, and no one dare to be distracted.


    Zizi, the electric light shines, and a thunder snake winds from the sky. Like an evil snake, it instantly cuts through the air and bites valro fiercely. Compared with the rough and fleshy roaring whale, valro, who relies on strange things to play a fourth-order combat power, is still the breakthrough point targeted by Hawkins.


    As an old wizard, Hawkins clearly knows that although strange things have great power, they must pay a corresponding price when used. The more powerful strange things are, the more so.


    In his opinion, the scepter in valro''s hand is at least a fourth-order strange thing, and it may be a fifth-order strange thing. In essence, valro is only a third-order extraordinary person. It is unrealistic to use it for a long time. As long as you aim at him and force him to use the power of the scepter continuously, the flaw will appear naturally in a short time.


    Moo, the thunder snake hissed and sensed the danger of valro. The roaring whale gave a whale cry. As soon as its body swung, it wanted to block the blow for valro, but at the moment when it had the idea, the body of white beard appeared in front of it.


    Bang, dark red domineering entangled, a powerful force with white beard''s fist smashed on the head of the raging whale, making the behemoth suddenly fall to the sea and stir up a wave.


    His face was gloomy. Valro was not a fool. After a period of fighting, he had understood holkins''s intention, but in the face of the oncoming thunder snake, he had no choice but to use the power of the sea king''s Scepter again.


    Water mist filled the air, isolated the inside and outside, and protected valro in it.


    Yila, it''s strange that the threatening thunder snake didn''t cause any big movement after hitting this layer of water mist. The originally condensed lightning force was unconsciously dispersed by this layer of water mist.


    A touch of silver brilliance sparkled, and the lightning was extinguished. Seeing this scene, Hawkins was not disappointed, but showed a faint smile.


    "Soon."


    Whispering, a new lightning snake quietly condensed in the sky.


    As an old fourth order wizard, although the fourth order wizard lightning snake consumes a lot, Hawkins can bear it.


    On the sea, he saw a new lightning snake coming again. Valro knew he should make up his mind, or he would slide down the abyss step by step and had no other choice.


    The water mist once again filled the air and isolated the inside and outside. It not only blocked the snake of lightning, but also covered valro''s body.


    In the mist, valro looked dignified, and unknown spells came out of his mouth, old and desolate.


    The spell whispered, and the strange spell pattern slowly drilled out of valro''s skin, as if it were a living creature.


    The body trembled uncontrollably, and the pain deep into the bone marrow made valro''s body out of control, but his strong will didn''t stop his action.


    The spell dissipated, the spell pattern solidified, the hidden blood power was completely activated, and the sea king''s Scepter began to change.


    Moo, the bleak whale sound sounded from nowhere, as if it came from an ancient era. A thin but heavy pressure followed, as if a king had come to the world.


    The blood thread emerged and spread from the main body of the scepter to valro''s body. Unknowingly, the sea king Scepter melted slowly, like a stream of blood, into one with valro.


    Outside, Hawkins and white beard turned pale at the same time, and they perceived the danger.


    At this moment, Hawkins'' lightning snake has long been cleared by the water mist, but it is strange that this time the water mist has not dissipated as before, but expanded a lot, and a giant figure has been vaguely revealed.

 Chapter 88

    It is 100 meters long, looks like a whale, has a single horn, is ten meters long, is unparalleled in sharpness, and the front fin under the abdomen is as wide as a wing, which seems to be able to rise in the air.


    The fog dissipated and a giant appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Is this the sea king whale?"


    Looking at the sea monster who wantonly publicized his own breath, Hawkins''s pupils tightened and his words were a little suspicious.


    Alas, beside the sea king whale, the originally fierce roaring whale changed its previous performance, became docile and sobbed in a low voice, as if the child had seen his parents.


    Although there was some uncertainty, but felt the smell of the sea monster, Hawkins and white beard opened a distance from the sea monster.


    Hawkins has profound mysterious knowledge and amazing white beard intuition. Both of them clearly know that the new sea monster is not a real body of flesh and blood, but a large number of magic, but it does not affect its strength.


    Together, looking at a big and a small two whale sea monsters, Hawkins and white beard all looked heavy, and things became more and more difficult.


    Moo, the roar is boundless and powerful, and the sea water boils with it, condensing all kinds of animal shadows, such as three headed sea snakes, piercing conch, thunder and lightning eel, among others, shuttling around the sea monsters condensed by magic, just like paying homage to their kings.


    "It''s really a sea king whale."


    Seeing this, Hawkins''s face sank completely.


    The crown of the sea, the most famous talent of the sea king whale, has the ability to command the sea. All the places it stands are royal land.


    In the distance, with the cooperation of smog, he killed a third-order fisherman. Sean stopped his action and turned his eyes to the battlefield where white beard was. He also recognized the sea king whale.


    "You all deserve to die."


    Spit people''s words, the killing machine overflows, and the vast voice of the sea king whale has a bit of valro''s shadow, but it is specious.


    The magic is boiling, the fins open like wings, and the sea king whale jumps up, followed by endless sea water.


    The huge pupil reflected the figure of Hawkins and white beard. Valro hated them very much.


    At this moment, although he has activated the power of the sea king''s Scepter through his blood and become unprecedentedly powerful, this strength needs to pay a heavy price, which will permanently erase part of the blood of the sea king whale in his body and reduce his potential.


    The sea was in the air, and the 200 meter high waves blocked the sun and cast a large shadow. The figure of the sea king whale was looming.


    Seeing this scene, both fishmen and humans in the battlefield are desperate. No one is sure to survive in the face of such an artificial natural disaster.


    The wings vibrated and pulled high into the air. Long Yanyu condensed in Shi Maoge''s mouth again.


    Whew, whew, two successive rounds of long Yanyu exploded in the huge waves, and the flames soared. Unfortunately, the effect was not great, but only slightly blocked the rising momentum of the huge waves.


    On the other side, holding a Dark Wizard staff mixed with blue metal patterns, Hawkins looked more solemn than ever.


    "White beard, try to stop the waves and buy me some time."


    Then, ignoring the reaction of white beard, he took a scarlet medicine, and the huge spirit began to rise from Hawkins'' body.


    I didn''t ask much. I stepped on the air step by step and cut it step by step. While raising the height, white beard kept kicking out haze foot ¡¤ ship chopping knife.


    Whew, whew, the light blue air blade kept cutting out and made a lot of holes in the huge waves, but it was soon made up again. It was of no great use at all.


    Seeing this scene, Sean, who was close to the battlefield of white beard, understood that there was no power to shake the fruit. In this situation, white beard can play a limited role.


    Looking at the spiritually uplifted Hawkins, Sean knew that he could only see the performance of the fourth-order wizard this time, but it was unlikely. At this moment, the power of the sea king whale was infinitely close to the fifth order, which ordinary people could not resist.


    However, although the situation was critical, with the existence of smog, Sean was sure to get out of danger with white beard.


    The sky was dark and dark clouds gathered quietly.


    Ho, Ho, a weak current began to be generated, occasionally showing traces in the dark clouds.


    Yila, the current converges, lightning breeds, and the dazzling thunder cuts through the dark sky.


    Looking up at the dark clouds gathering, the thunder shining, and the sky that had changed color at some time, Sean felt the magic that surprised him.


    "The thunder cloud of first-order witchcraft, the thunder light of first-order witchcraft, and the unknown second-order witchcraft, third-order witchcraft and fourth-order witchcraft lightning snake are the killing moves formed by the combination of witchcraft."


    Muttering to himself and looking at the sky, Sean''s look became dignified.


    Witchcraft killing moves are the most frightening part of the fourth level wizards, and it is also the embodiment that the way of wizards is better than other extraordinary ways. However, the fact is that most fourth level wizards do not have their own witchcraft killing moves.


    Any kind of witchcraft killing move requires at least three combinations of witchcraft. The combined witchcraft must have a common link point, effectively combine and form a step-by-step increase, so that the killing move can be formed.


    It is very difficult to achieve this, and it needs constant trial and error, and the cultivation of each kind of witchcraft is not a simple thing.


    In fact, in the fourth level, wizards who can have witchcraft killing moves either have a complete inheritance that is very consistent with themselves, or their talents are far more than ordinary people, or both.


    The looming figure of the sea king whale was reflected in the gray pupil, and the perception of witchcraft was brought into full play. At one moment, Hawkins suddenly changed his look.


    "Fall."


    Spiritually locked, the snake shape of thunder and lightning swimming in the dark clouds suddenly expanded, opened its huge mouth, swallowed the whole dark cloud in one bite, and then the dazzling thunder shone, dyed the sky silver white, and a sharp spear was quietly formed in the air.


    Boom, the thunder roared, and a scorched smell came from the air. The figure of the sea king whale was locked, and the thunder spear stabbed it hard.


    Whew, the thunder light flashed away, and then the rising waves suddenly stopped, and the silver lightning was wantonly publicized in the sea.


    Boom, the sea water fell back, as if it had lost its cohesion, like a heavy snow avalanche.


    Through the sea, Sean clearly saw that the sea king whale was nailed in the air. Yes, it was nailed in the air. The spear gathered by lightning penetrated its huge body, and the silver lightning bound it in place like a yoke.


    "It''s a powerful witch killing move."


    Looking at this scene, Sean understood that Hawkins''s Witchcraft killing move was also very excellent in the fourth level, far more than the general killing move. He just didn''t know whether it was a suitable inheritance or his own combination. If it was the latter, he had to reposition him.


    "Well, the referee''s spear really didn''t disappoint me."


    Coughing up blood at the corner of his mouth, looking at the stiff body of the sea king whale, Hawkins showed an undisguised smile on his pale face.

 Chapter 89

    The thunder and lightning dissipated, the sea king whale''s huge magic returned to calm, disappeared into nothingness, and revealed valro''s figure.


    Da Ba, stepping on the water, valro gasped violently. There was a fist sized wound in his abdomen, as if he had been pierced by something, and the blue blood kept flowing.


    "Well, it''s really unexpected, but it''s not the end."


    Holding the sea king''s scepter, he barely stood up. It was obvious that valro, who was a little old, didn''t seem willing to do anything else.


    In the silent confrontation, Hawkins, white beard and Sean did not pursue the victory. On the one hand, Hawkins'' combat power has declined to the low end after stimulating the witchcraft killing moves with the help of external forces. On the other hand, an old fish man quietly appeared beside valro and guarded the injured valro with the raging whale.


    Although the fish man is old, his breath is particularly strong. He is a fourth-order, which is the great sacrifice of the Eight Legged tribe, mark posi.


    "Human beings, that''s it."


    In a low voice, Marc Percy quietly stopped valro''s desperate plan and turned his eyes to Hawkins and white beard.


    "OK."


    After a short silence, Hawkins agreed. He was very clear that with the participation of the fourth-order old fish man, the top power of the two sides was not much different. Even if he could win, his side would inevitably pay a heavy price. Peace talks are a good choice.


    In this regard, Sean did not say anything. He was only a participant rather than a guide in this battle, but he always felt a sense of inexplicable familiarity with the old fish man.


    The most critical point is to reach an agreement, followed by the discussion of details. Finally, the fish people of new iska promised to provide mengfitos with precious seafood such as pearls and corals with a value of about 10000 jingaron in the name of gift, and promised not to attack the ships in and out of mengfitos.


    Accordingly, menfitos also promised not to sweep the fish people under the premise of keeping the promise of the new iska fish people.


    When the contract was reached, the two sides withdrew and licked the wound silently. A battle intertwined with blood and fire came to an end.


    In terms of the outcome, although the goal of menfitos joint fleet has not been fully achieved, it has also achieved the most critical part. It is not unacceptable, but I don''t know how long this contract can last.


    After holding a grand celebration banquet, the joint fleet was disbanded. Although the battle was won, the benefits gained were not large. In addition to the serious deaths and injuries of soldiers, the extraordinary people of all parties also lost a lot. Regardless of the top power, the number of extraordinary people of fishmen exceeded that of the joint fleet, If Sean did not rely on Barrett destruction to snipe and kill a considerable number of fish man extraordinary people, the loss of the joint fleet would be even greater.


    Pack up and leave Memphis low-key. Sean didn''t return to the green field, but came to the sea again with white beard and smog.


    This time, both the fifth order strange thing Sea King scepter and Hawkins'' magic killing move touched Sean''s heart. At present, the strongest combat power in his hand, white beard, is difficult to compete with the two, which he can''t accept.


    With the blessing of two extraordinary powers of body art and knight, white beard''s combat power in the fourth level is absolutely strong, but it does not reach the top. On the one hand, it is because white beard has not reached the limit of power mining soon after entering the fourth level. On the other hand, it is because white beard''s road of riding is not complete and lacks an important part of riding animals.


    In order to obtain enough strength to resist the top fourth or even fifth order, Sean decided to gather enough source force points as soon as possible.


    The battle between the joint fleet and the fishman ended in a tiger headed and snake tailed way. Although Sean gained a lot of source power points, he did not meet expectations. He needed more.


    The sea is boundless. It is undoubtedly a needle in a haystack to take a chance to find a sea monster for hunting. However, with the information provided by the black crow Pirate Group, after a period of running, Sean found four sea monsters in several places where there may be sea monster nests, and successfully hunted and killed three, two second-order and one first-order. The only pity is that the third-order sea monster escaped, However, there was no way. Neither he nor white beard nor smog was good at fighting in the sea. Although the third-order sea monster was not their opponent, it was not impossible to escape.


    After searching all possible places where sea monster nests may exist, Sean began to change his target and aim his sword at the Pirate Group with extraordinary people, so an unprovoked killing rose in this sea area.


    Although Sean only targeted the extraordinary, just cleaned up the ordinary pirates without deliberately killing them, the terror caused spread more widely. For a time, the pirates around were in danger, and many pirate groups chose to flee the sea area.


    After some killing, Sean finally stopped. First, the source force point had been enough, and second, the surrounding pirates had almost run away.


    As a reward for lisk''s information, Sean provided a batch of materials for the black crow Pirate Group, including weapons and extraordinary potion Knight''s blood.


    Although Sean knows that the black crow Pirate Group has gained a lot of benefits in this killing, especially those pirate groups destroyed by him, anyway, this time it is his request. As a "friend", he should give a certain reward to the black crow Pirate Group.


    Ghost Island, with the induction of poisonous snakes, Sean came here again.


    Compared with before, although there is no obvious change outside Ghost Island, it is very different inside. There are many sentries and strict management.


    Half a month later, Sean woke up from anesthesia again.


    "Hiss, Lord, how do you feel this time?"


    After a period of absence, the poisonous snake became colder and colder. It made people feel slightly cold when talking.


    "Well, I don''t feel excluded."


    After pondering for a while, Sean gave the answer.


    "Ha ha, it seems that we have succeeded. Now I take the gauze for the Lord."


    The tone was high, mixed with undisguised excitement, and the corners of the poisonous snake''s mouth outlined a chilling smile.


    The winding gauze was gently removed by the poisonous snake, and Sean slowly opened his eyes.


    The pupil is scarlet and no longer blue. The pattern of the big windmill is reflected in it, revealing a trace of ominous.


    "Although it''s not the first time I''ve seen you, I have to say it''s really a pair of beautiful eyes. It''s simply a work of art."


    The vertical pupil appeared, and the poisonous snake made no secret of his love for Sean''s new eyes.


    Sean didn''t respond to this.


    After nearly half a month without sunshine, Sean felt a little uncomfortable, but he soon adjusted.


    [item]: kaleidoscope writing wheel eye


    [evaluation]: a pair of eyes from Naruto world, which can bring you strength and bad luck.


    [price]: 66 source force points


    Leaving the laboratory, looking at the scene of life outside and feeling the power of his eyes, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.

 Chapter 90

    Ghost Island, training ground, Sean and snake are fighting, or trying.


    Due to the particularity of the writing wheel eye, Sean can''t take the initiative to close it, which has brought great pressure to his spirit. However, after a period of exploration, Sean is not without harvest. At least now he can switch the kaleidoscope to the form of three hook jade.


    Whew, the phantom opened and disappeared for a while. The speed of the poisonous snake made a qualitative breakthrough.


    "Lord, how about my newly developed snake walking skill? Hiss."


    The cold breath surrounded my ears and made my hair stand upright. In a short moment, the poisonous snake caught up with Sean who used shaving.


    At the same time, the attack of the poisonous snake didn''t stop. His fingers were twisted, like a snake biting people, and he bit Sean''s neck hard. It seemed that he didn''t leave his hands at all.


    The two pupils were scarlet, and the three gouyu appeared quietly. In the face of the fierce attack of the poisonous snake, Sean looked the same. At the critical moment, he made a slight mistake in his steps, and his body was slightly sideways, which narrowly escaped the snake''s bite.


    "Hiss, that''s great."


    The vertical pupil showed a seeming excitement. At this time, the right hand pierced by the poisonous snake turned back like a boneless thing against common sense and bit Sean again.


    Secret skill ¡¤ snake bite ¡¤ return. In the face of the strange attack of the poisonous snake, anyone who doesn''t know the situation may be caught, but Sean slowly stretched out his palm and accurately grasped the poisonous snake''s right hand, as if he had been waiting for him there long ago.


    "What a strange pair of eyes."


    When the attack was stopped, the viper''s eyes became more and more excited after a moment of consternation.


    Da Ba, the arm shook strangely, and the right hand of the poisonous snake caught by Sean broke from his small arm.


    Looking at the poisonous snake that pulled away from him again, Sean narrowed his eyes and threw away his palm like a dead snake.


    "It seems that your transformation of this body has been very successful."


    "Hiss, just a little achievement, far less than your eyes."


    "Well, I''ve tried the basics almost. Next, I''m going to use pupil surgery."


    "Hiss, come on, I''m curious."


    The right hand is quietly reborn, covered with scales and armor, surrounded by water, and the poisonous snake is ready between words.


    Seeing this, Sean didn''t talk nonsense. Three gouyu in his scarlet pupils spun wildly and evolved the pattern of a big windmill.


    "Monthly reading."


    The words were gentle, like the devil whispering. The poisonous snake, who had already raised his vigilance to the extreme, was pulled into the illusion by Sean at this moment.


    The ground is desolate and boundless, with only dark earth and rocks and no weeds. A waning moon hangs high in the sky, emitting a bleak brilliance.


    On the cross, the poisonous snake was firmly bound.


    "Hiss, is this different space? No, no, it''s magic."


    "Yes, this is magic, but the illusion here is connected with the reality of the outside world. Here, the pain you bear will be truthfully reflected on your outside body. If you are killed here, you will bear the pain of death. Once you can''t bear it, you will really die."


    Standing in front of the poisonous snake, Sean looked around silently. This was his first monthly reading.


    "Hiss, is there such magic? It''s really magical. Let me experience it."


    The corners of the mouth cracked, and on the cross, the poisonous snake showed a morbid smile.


    "As you wish."


    PA, the long whip appeared. Under one whip, the scales of the poisonous snake were broken and the skin was torn.


    "Hiss, it hurts, it''s so real."


    Looking down at the whip marks on his body, the excitement in the snake''s vertical pupil is more intense, just like a child seeing a funny toy.


    "Lord, your pupil skill is really amazing. Once the ordinary fourth order extraordinary person is pulled in, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the ability to fight back. He can only be slaughtered by you, but it''s not impossible for me."


    At last, a strange smile came out of the corners of the snake''s mouth.


    The pale flame burned silently, the chain that bound the poisonous snake melted quietly, and the cross collapsed.


    "This..."


    Sean''s pupils constricted as he looked at the snake out of bondage.


    The pale flame spread and the space was distorted. Soon, the whole monthly reading space became fragmented, and the figure of the poisonous snake disappeared quietly. He cracked Sean''s Kaleidoscope pupil monthly reading.


    "It''s a pale nightmare."


    Looking at the devastated monthly reading space, Sean had no choice but to shake his head and disappear.


    Outside, the poisonous snake separated from Yuedu felt the pain from his chest and couldn''t help grinning at the corners of his mouth. It was obviously intact, but it seemed to have been severely beaten. It was hot and painful.


    "Lord, I have experienced the monthly reading, so another kaleidoscope pupil technique?"


    After a little pain, the snake stopped caring and turned his interested eyes to Sean again.


    At this moment, Sean was a little silent.


    "Another kind of pupil surgery is very dangerous. You may die."


    "Hiss, Lord, don''t worry. My ability to protect my life is still good. It''s a big deal to give up this body."


    Hearing what Sean said, the Viper not only didn''t flinch, but became more interested.


    "In that case, try it."


    Seeing the poisonous snake like this, Sean also wanted to see if his kaleidoscope pupil was as legendary.


    The pupil strength passed quietly, and the scarlet eyes showed ominous. Under the reflection of Sean''s eyes, the dark flame quietly lit up from the snake''s body, kaleidoscope pupil art ¡¤ sky light.


    "This flame..."


    Feeling the nature of the dark flame, the look of the poisonous snake became dignified, and he smelled the smell of death.


    The water emerged, hit the flame and wanted to extinguish it. Unfortunately, it was not only ineffective, but also burned and contributed to the fire.


    "Tianzhao is known as the black inflammation that never goes out. It will never go out until the target is burned. The general method can''t stop it."


    Sean whispered as he watched the snake move.


    "Is that so? It''s really weird, but it''s interesting."


    When life was in danger, the poisonous snake felt an unprecedented excitement.


    The Viper tried many methods, but he couldn''t get rid of the sky, and finally he could only be burned into a pile of ashes.


    His eyes coagulated, the kaleidoscope rotated and turned into three gouyu again. With the connection of his soul, Sean clearly knew that the poisonous snake or pale nightmare was not dead.


    Hiss, the ashes died with the wind, and a small white snake emerged from the ground and changed into a poisonous snake again.


    "Hiss, I almost died. If it weren''t for my newly developed snake sloughing for death, I would have to give up this body."


    Between words, the poisonous snake showed a rare color of fear.


    At this moment, the viper''s breath was extremely depressed, and the skin was too pale. It seemed that it could pass through the light, giving people a sense of illusion. Obviously, the secret technique of replacing death was not so easy to use.


    "Still can''t kill people?"


    Looking at the reappearance of the poisonous snake, Sean fell into silence.

 Chapter 91

    In LVYE Town, after a period of exchange with the poisonous snake on the knowledge related to death replacement, Sean left the ghost island with most of the mined and divided magic stones.


    The number of magic stones produced by the Ghost Island magic stone vein during this period is not large. First, the ore wrapping the magic stone is particularly hard. Second, the mining tools are backward and can only rely on manpower. In this case, although Sean took most of the divided standard magic stones, the quantity is only 500, and the quality is not high, so he can only be regarded as inferior.


    In the study, Sean met a man he hadn''t met for a long time.


    Hayes, one of the original directors of the botanical garden, was transferred from the botanical garden to be responsible for the research and development of chocolate because of the emergence of chocolate. According to reason, she should have no intersection with Sean, but now she appears here.


    "Hayes, what do you want to see me for?"


    Holding a historical hymn in his hand, Sean carefully thumbed through it.


    "Lord, I found a strange thing."


    Seeing Sean reading with a white veil over his eyes, Hayes felt strange, but she didn''t dare to show it.


    "Oh? Strange thing? The box in your hand?"


    With that, Sean raised his head.


    At this moment, although Sean''s eyes were covered with opaque white yarn, Hayes inexplicably felt that he could see and was still very clear.


    "Yes, Lord, this is the box. It is the first chocolate template. Recently, it has undergone some, some wonderful changes."


    At this point, Hayes hesitated.


    "Lord, I think this chocolate template is probably an extraordinary item in the legend, because it can automatically produce chocolate."


    The words were slow and low, and Hayes was uneasy, unsure and surprised.


    "It''s really an extraordinary object."


    The vision opened, glanced across, and looked at the extraordinary light wrapped around the box. Sean quickly determined its nature.


    Whew, hearing this, Hayes couldn''t help but breathe a sigh. She was excited and lost. What she was excited about was that it was really an item related to the transcendence she missed so much. What she lost was that it didn''t belong to her soon.


    Behind the desk, looking at Hayes''s quietly changing look, Sean didn''t speak.


    He looked back at Sean, who looked down at the book. He was surprised and quickly adjusted her state of mind. Hayes lowered her head and put the box gently on the desk with both hands.


    "Since you found this thing, there is a credit. What do you want?"


    Only then did Sean look up again.


    Across the white gauze and Sean''s eyes, Hayes swallowed the words she wanted to refuse inexplicably and said her deep thoughts.


    "Lord, I want to be an extraordinary."


    Hayes''s voice was not loud, but she was particularly firm. She yearned for extraordinary power a long time ago.


    "Yes, you can go to gulea for a simple test and let her choose the way for you."


    "OK, OK."


    Out of the study, Hayes was still dizzy. She didn''t even know how she came out. It was like floating in the clouds, full of unreal feeling.


    She didn''t expect her wish to come true so easily. You know, just after blurting out her words in the study, she regretted it for fear of causing Sean''s anger, because in her heart, extraordinary knowledge is of high value, which can''t be coveted by a civilian.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Hayes, who was born as a civilian and graduated from college but only employed by the Montel family, could not obtain extraordinary power. Even today, when the magic tide recovers, it is the same, but all this is nothing to Sean.


    After Hayes left, Sean in the study looked at the strange thing in front of him with a trace of surprise.


    The order of this strange thing is not high, only one order, but different from those strange things Sean saw before, this strange thing is a resource strange thing.


    It can not be used for attack, defense or even assistance. Its only function is to produce chocolate.


    Sean has tested this chocolate. In addition to its good taste, it also contains magic.


    This magic is not much, but it is unexpectedly mild. It can easily be absorbed and integrated by the human body. It has a good auxiliary effect on low-level extraordinary people and can speed up their accumulation.


    After careful study and knowing, Sean no longer paid attention to the first-order wonder he named the chocolate magic box. He handed it to Gu Leia and asked her to keep it for her. She was responsible for collecting magic chocolate. After all, although this kind of magic chocolate was good, its rank was too low and had no effect on him.


    Due to the oppression of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Sean had to slow down his pace of breaking through the fourth order and let his body adapt to this change. However, from a certain point of view, this is not a bad thing. Compared with normal wizards, Sean moved forward too fast. He took one year to complete the road that others may not be able to complete in ten years.


    In addition to the pure power of witchcraft, the accumulation of knowledge is particularly important. At this point, Sean is lack, and now he just settles down to make up for it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With a plan in mind, Sean thoroughly devoted himself to the study of mystics, and the first topic was the essence of the magic stone.


    As a strategic resource in the transcendental world, magic stone has a wide range of uses. It can not only be absorbed by individuals, but also provide energy for transcendental artifacts such as constructs, but also serve as the cornerstone of many transcendental rituals. In this process, a key problem is the conversion efficiency of magic stone energy.


    The high-quality magic stone is good. Because its magic is pure enough, it is easy to be absorbed and utilized, and the conversion efficiency is very high. However, the low-quality magic stone is different. It contains a lot of impurities. If it is directly used and absorbed, the conversion efficiency is basically only 30%. It has to be said that this is a huge waste, especially today when extraordinary resources are scarce.


    In fact, in the bronze age when the magic tide was low, due to the general decline of the quality of the magic stone, wizards began to find solutions, and achieved good results. They developed a magic potion to replace the original use of the magic stone.


    The principle of magic potion is not complex. It uses the extract to extract the magic in the magic stone, but the key is that the main component of the magic extract in the bronze age is the saliva of the split toothed beast, which Sean can''t find at all now.


    To reproduce the magic potion, Sean must find the cracked toothed beast or find a corresponding substitute, or simply find a new solution, but either one will take time and energy.

 Chapter 92

    Time always passes by inadvertently. It''s three months in a flash.


    Three months is neither long nor short. The general environment of the new world is becoming more and more chaotic. In addition to Warcraft, natives and marine organisms, some cults and mysterious organizations are also looming after these chaos. LVYE Town, which has remained relatively stable for a long time, also inevitably has some chaos.


    In the city hall, the clerk''s office, iluka made an appointment here with the head of the beast, magic lizard, and the police chief, Eros.


    "You two, I believe you both know the purpose of my appointment today. I want to know whether the current chaos in LVYE town can end."


    Although iluka''s voice was barely stable, there was a trace of irrecoverable anger. During this period, his pressure was really a little big. On the top, he wanted to give Sean a satisfactory explanation, and on the bottom, he had to deal with the pressure of all levels, either overt or covert.


    Hearing this, the magic lizard and ELOS reacted differently. The magic lizard remained motionless, as if he hadn''t heard it. ELOS showed an embarrassing smile on his face, as if he was a little embarrassed.


    "Sir iruka, since the city hall introduced a large number of people, there have been a lot of fresh noodles in LVYE Town, and the police station is under great pressure. I haven''t slept well for a while. I slept directly in the police station several times."


    At last, ELOS showed a hard look, and the magic lizard who had been silent at this time also spoke.


    "Sir iluka, with favorable conditions, the scale of Yin beast has expanded a little, but it is also very limited. There are only nine people in total."


    After a pause, he glanced at iluka, who looked more and more ugly, and the magic lizard continued to say:


    "Recently, Warcraft attacks have occurred frequently, especially in the villages and plantations affiliated to LVYE town. In order to maintain the stability of these places, we shady beasts must run back and forth. There are really not enough hands. Moreover, according to the usual practice, at present, we shady beasts in the Lord''s house must have three people left behind and on standby. Do these people, the Secretary, want to call them?"


    At last, the magic lizard''s tone was cold. Different from ELOS''s tactful, his attitude was much more direct, and there was no much cover up at all.


    Of course, the reason why he has such an attitude is that he is different from Eros. Under normal circumstances, there are not many intersections between him and iluka. The most important thing is that iluka has no control over the Yin beast. Even in order to avoid suspicion, iluka can''t take the initiative to intervene in matters related to the Yin beast, He can now give iluka a justifiable reason because iluka''s full name is iluka Montel.


    Are you short of manpower at present? It''s really nervous, but if you carefully dispatch it, it''s not that you can''t draw one or two people to help deal with the troubles in LVYE Town, and the reason why the magic lizard didn''t do so is not only because the chaos in LVYE town has no clear participation of extraordinary forces, but also for the sake of Yin beast and his personal interests.


    As the only extraordinary department with complete staffing in LVYE Town, the evil beast has a system different from other departments, that is, the merit system. The more meritorious members get, the more benefits they can exchange, including money, extraordinary resources, and even status. This is Sean''s attempt.


    In Sean''s meritorious service system, the priority of capturing and hunting Warcraft is very high. Moreover, as the old man of LVYE Town, some unspeakable secret magic lizards also have their own guesses, such as the source of the magical demon fruit. You know, up to now, there are still many people who do not have their own demon fruit, In the near future, the scale of Yin beasts will expand and the corresponding gap will increase.


    On the one hand, it can obtain meritorious service, on the other hand, it can increase the strength of its men. As a flesh and blood normal person, the magic lizard is naturally more willing to concentrate the power of the Yin beast on such a task.


    Hoo, took a deep breath and pulled the usual tight collar button away. Iluka tried his best to suppress his anger to avoid losing his temper.


    "ELOS and magic lizard, I know that at present, both the police station and the beast are short of manpower. I understand your difficulties on this point, but I believe none of you want to see a chaotic green town after the Lord finishes his research!"


    Knowing that he had no effective means to restrict the greasy ELOS or the cold and arrogant magic lizard, ilukaso gave up the idea of persuading them as a clerk and directly changed to another way, a more efficient way he didn''t like.


    Hearing iruka''s words of hidden threat, ELOS and the magic lizard fell into silence.


    Today, such reasons and excuses, they can rightfully say to iluka, but they can''t say it in front of Sean.


    "I will bring back Foley''s style. He used to be a bounty hunter. He often greets all kinds of people. He is suitable for dealing with things in such a complex environment in the town. Moreover, he is still a second-order extraordinary. I believe his strength is enough."


    The voice was a little cold. After that, the magic lizard ignored iluka and Eros and turned away from the clerk''s office.


    With the phantom lizard''s statement, ELOS naturally followed good advice. After expressing his attitude that he would overcome difficulties even if he worked hard, he also left iluka''s office.


    When ELOS''s rich back completely disappeared in his field of vision, iluka, who originally had a particularly gloomy face, quietly recovered his calm.


    The botanical garden has changed in three months.


    A river flowing with milky milk flows down from the top of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, dozens of bread trees with all kinds of bread sway with the wind, emitting a faint smell of wheat. On the hillside, barbecue trees and beef ball fruit trees each emit attractive fragrance. These are the products exchanged by Sean from the gate of the alien world, all from the captive world of delicious food, The reason why Sean has these power points is that on the one hand, white beard hunted the Warcraft, on the other hand, it is the contribution of the Yin beast, and on the other hand, it is the congratulatory gift he received. Since Sean was canonized as a baron, some people who are interested immediately sent gifts to express their congratulations, among which there are strange things.


    Whew, a slight wind sounded, a dark shadow rushed down from the top of the mountain, and several pieces of barbecue disappeared from the barbecue tree in an instant.


    Gulu, raised his head and swallowed several pieces of roast meat. The aeolian pterosaur shilis lay comfortably on a large smooth stone.


    Aeolian pterosaur eggs hatched more than two months ago. According to human growth, it is still a baby, but now its wings have been spread for about four meters.


    On the one hand, the reason why shilis grew so fast is because of its ethnic characteristics. Aeolian pterosaur itself is a huge creature, otherwise it can''t carry a city. On the other hand, it has strong blood after demonization. Although it is still a mixed blood dragon, its dragon blood concentration is much stronger than that of the newly born shilige, The biggest influencing factor is probably the juice of variant green eye grass, that is, dragon blood grass. However, there are too few samples to be determined, and further experiments are needed.

 Chapter 93

    The night came quietly, and LVYE town began to become generally quiet. Only a few places remained lively.


    Flame and hammer tavern is located in a remote place, not on the main street of LVYE Town, but in a roadway.


    It is reasonable to say that the business of flame and hammer tavern should be very cold in such a place, but the fact is just the opposite.


    "Old ham, another barrel of rye."


    "One eye, can you hurry up, drink wine and grind haw like an old woman."


    "Come on, come on, come on!"


    "Damn nigger, you''ve just been squeezed dry. Can you lose?"


    Pushing open some blackened wooden doors, the noise came in. Flig glanced at the scene in the tavern and strode in.


    There are many people in the tavern. Most of them are big and rough men. They get together in twos and threes to drink, chat and gamble.


    The area of the tavern is not large. It''s conceivable that so many rough men get together.


    With a slight frown, flig went straight to the bar. Not long ago, he was also a regular here. He didn''t come for a period of time, but he was not used to it. I have to say that people are sometimes a kind of sentimental creature.


    "A bloody mary."


    Flig''s burly body sat down in front of the bar and cast a shadow.


    "Hey, flig, long time no see."


    As he spoke, old ham kept moving and crisply mixed four different liquor together.


    Old ham is the owner of the fire and hammer tavern and the bartender of the tavern. He is not tall, stocky, with a big belly and a rough beard.


    The thick and short fingers flew, and soon a glass of wine with blood bubbles appeared in front of freig.


    "It still tastes like this."


    After a cup of wine, a hot feeling sprang up from his throat, and flig showed a happy smile.


    Buzzing, a touch of gold glittered, and a golden gallon appeared in front of old ham.


    Looking at this rare gold coin, old ham looked calm and did not show his due greed.


    "More."


    No longer paying attention to gold coins, old ham lowered his head and wiped the bar.


    "Not much, just right."


    The voice was steady, flig''s body did not move, and his eyes were fixed on old ham.


    "Come on, what do you want to know?"


    Wiping the bar clean, old ham showed a serious color and looked straight at freig with big eyes.


    "I want to know where the children lost in LVYE town recently? Or who moved their hands."


    Between the words, flig stared at old ham with his eyes, and did not miss the slightest change.


    Hearing this question, old ham didn''t speak for a moment, but fell into silence.


    "Frigg, did you ask this question as a bounty hunter or as a member of the beast?"


    Instead of giving an answer, old ham asked a question.


    Hearing the speech, Frege''s pupils contracted involuntarily. Although it''s not a big secret that he joined the evil beast, not many people know it.


    "What''s the difference? Old ham."


    Quietly, at this moment, flig knew he had come to the flame and hammer pub. Perhaps this place was more mysterious than he knew.


    "It''s very different. If you ask as a bounty hunter, I advise you to take back the gold gallon. If you ask as a Yin beast, I have to say more money."


    Four eyes are opposite, silent.


    "How much?"


    "Ten gold gallons."


    Old Ham''s words were clear and there was obviously no room for negotiation.


    Ten gold gallons are not a small number for freig. He saved them after he joined the beast. However, after thinking for a while, he took out nine gold gallons from his wallet. He believes that the value for money is worth it. This time, there may be a surprise.


    The dark palm brushed over the bar and pocketed ten gold gallons. Old ham looked at flig and still didn''t speak.


    "Old ham, you are really a miser."


    As if realizing something, flig threw old ham a silver Galen.


    "Not long ago, a caravan came to LVYE town. They mainly sell sheep. You can go and have a look."


    Old ham was crisp when he got the silver coins.


    Hearing this, flig thought.


    "Frigg, for the sake of acquaintances, I advise you not to be careless, or I''m afraid you won''t be able to drink my wine again."


    "Oh, old ham, you''re not afraid of losing a fat sheep like me for you to kill."


    With a smile on his face, flig made a joke.


    Hearing this, old ham didn''t speak and mixed wine silently.


    "Can you be more specific, old ham?"


    Smile convergence, looking at the unresponsive old hamflig spoke again.


    Silent, still silent, old ham seemed not to hear freig''s words and mixed wine silently.


    After sitting for a while, knowing that old ham wouldn''t say anything, flig got up and left the fire and hammer pub.


    Looking at flig''s figure disappearing at the door of the tavern, old ham called a waiter to replace him and turned away from the bar.


    Besides being a normal tavern, the flame and hammer tavern is also a place for information exchange. Many intelligence traffickers choose to sell intelligence here. Of course, the biggest intelligence trafficker is the tavern itself. In addition, some people choose to release missions here. With these two points, mercenaries, bounty hunters and other people are attracted for a long time, The two promote each other, and the more hot and noisy it is here.


    In fact, the flame and hammer tavern not only exists in LVYE Town, but can be seen in many pioneering territories in the new world, even in the old world. A long time ago, the flame and hammer tavern became a fixed gathering place for mercenaries and bounty hunters. Its background is mysterious and unpredictable, At least so far, there is no one who can make trouble in the tavern and leave.


    The shepherd''s chamber of Commerce came to LVYE town a month ago. In addition to selling its main commodity sheep, it also purchased some characteristic materials of LVYE Town, just like ordinary chambers of Commerce.


    West 1st Street, temporary residence of shepherd''s chamber of Commerce.


    "Leader, the number of lambs is almost the same. Maybe we should leave this place."


    "How much is it?"


    Under the dim light, the figure was blurred, and the voice of the person called the team leader was a little cold.


    "Five heads short."


    As soon as he looked tight, the person who had spoken before gave the answer.


    "Then gather together before you go."


    Hearing this, the person who spoke earlier tangled for a while, and finally said:


    "Team leader, the loss of the lamb seems to have attracted the official attention of LVYE town. I''m afraid there will be accidents if I stay any longer."


    "Accidents? They don''t exist. They can''t see even if the lambs stand in front of them."


    The leader''s voice is very light, but he has unshakable confidence.

 Chapter 94

    Clicking, he easily broke a man''s neck, and flig walked into the temporary residence of the shepherd''s chamber of Commerce.


    After two days of investigation, flig has basically determined that the case of the loss of children in LVYE town is the hands and feet of the shepherd''s chamber of Commerce. He doesn''t know the result. It''s difficult to find clues and evidence through clues, but it''s much easier to find evidence after knowing the result.


    "Who are you?"


    Flegg walked in and was soon discovered by the shepherd''s chamber of Commerce, or he didn''t hide it at all.


    After shaving and stepping on his feet, Frege''s figure disappeared in place in an instant, and the man who had just spoken was dead in just an instant.


    "It''s killing people. Come on."


    Witnessing flig''s behavior, several other shepherds immediately shouted out. Flig had no ability to stop it and did not stop it.


    Now he seems to have broken into the wolf''s nest alone, but in fact, at this moment, the soldiers of LVYE town have surrounded here. Although his self-sustaining strength is not weak, flig is not an arrogant person, especially after listening to the special reminder of old ham.


    The shepherd is in the depths of the chamber of Commerce.


    "Team leader, someone broke in. It should be extraordinary. The specific level is unknown. The probability is second level."


    "Second order? Let old one eye go. He should do something for the benefit of our shepherd''s chamber of Commerce."


    "I''ve asked someone to inform me. Now the most troublesome thing is that our chamber of commerce is surrounded by soldiers in LVYE town."


    Hearing this, the leader of the shepherd''s chamber of Commerce, who had been very indifferent, finally changed his face.


    Whew, when the dark wind hit, flig looked different.


    His arms crossed and stood in front of him. As soon as flig responded, the shadow of his fist shrouded his whole body.


    Bang, bang, bang, the shadow of the fist is like the wind. It seems real and unreal. It doesn''t have the power to fight back.


    "Baihuan fist, old one eye is you."


    The shadow of the fist dissipated, quickly shaved away, and flig stared at the figure in front of him.


    "Freig, long time no see."


    The old one eyed man was tall, but not tall. On the contrary, he was thin. He was like a bamboo pole, with a cold smell all over his body.


    Looking at this old friend whose temperament has changed greatly, flig looks more dignified. Now the old one eye is much stronger than before. Not only the rank has become the second rank, but also the power of Baihuan boxing has been further demonstrated. Just now, if he didn''t have the secret skill of iron, he was only afraid of a big loss, Even so, at this moment, his whole body was covered with deep or shallow fist marks.


    At first, he had a good relationship with old one eye. They cooperated several times and had a good tacit understanding. Later, old one eye suddenly disappeared. Unexpectedly, now he has joined the shepherd''s chamber of Commerce.


    "Long time no see, old one eye."


    Before the words fell, flig and old one eye fought together again. They were both decisive people. In the past, the two may have a good relationship, but now that they stand on the opposite side, the past is over. Now no one tries to convince anyone. Everything has to be said after fighting.


    "Old one eyed, how about my finger gun?"


    "Very good. To tell you the truth, frig, you gave me a surprise."


    Looking at the hole with blood flowing on his shoulder, Lao Du''s eyes remained the same, even if the hole almost appeared on his neck.


    At the same time, dozens of lambs gathered in the depths of the shepherd''s chamber of Commerce. Their eyes were full of humanization, fear, helplessness and cowardice.


    "Prepare to sacrifice, and receive the messenger."


    Holding a sheep head staff and looking at the helpless lambs, the leader of the shepherd''s chamber of Commerce issued cold words. In a dilemma, he had to choose to break the deadlock with the help of external forces.


    "LVYE Town, Montel family, I hope you won''t regret today''s decision in the future."


    Hiss, cut his palm and let the blood flow. Dyed the sheep head staff red, the shepherd leader''s dry face showed a heartfelt smile, as if it wasn''t his blood.


    Kneeling down in front of a statue of a strange snake, with the sheep''s head staff dyed red with blood, a strange force radiated, causing the change of the statue of a strange snake.


    At this moment, the original statue like a dead object seemed to be "alive", and a pair of scarlet snake pupils exuded a burning brilliance, as if they wanted to choose people to eat.


    Hiss, strange snake sounds suddenly, and all the lambs are crawling on the ground. They can''t even bounce. It''s like waiting for someone to kill them.


    At the time of this neighing, flegg, who was entangled with the old one eye, suddenly changed his look, and he was aware of the danger.


    After joining the evil beast, flig''s strength has increased rapidly, both in essence and in secret skills. Although the strength of the old one eyed man has also increased a lot, and there are powerful secret skills such as Baihuan fist, it is still thin on the whole. As long as he can adapt, it is not difficult to deal with. Originally, flig was prepared to delay and take the old one eyed man at a small cost, But now he changed his mind.


    With a certain mind, Frege''s attack suddenly became fierce, and sometimes even deliberately traded injuries for injuries. Under such circumstances, the balance on the scene was suddenly broken. For a time, the old one eye seemed to be stretched and unable to withstand.


    "Die for me."


    Seizing the opportunity and risking the risk that his left shoulder bone was broken by the old one eye punch, flig pointed a finger gun into the only eye left by the old one eye.


    "Ah, you damn it, you damn it."


    Losing the light, the old one eyed man changed his fighting rhythm and lost his fighting power. He soon fell under freig''s hands.


    "Old one eyed, let''s go."


    Under the pressure of the waves in his heart, Frege strode over the old one eyed body and walked to the front. For people like him, he had been used to life and death, both his own and others. In such a world, life is like grass mustard, and the life of ordinary people is really too insignificant.


    Deep in the shepherd''s chamber of Commerce, it seemed a little late when flig came here.


    An illusory snake shadow descended from nothingness and hovered over the statue.


    The snake shadow is not big. It is three meters long. It is covered with red scales. There is a thick scale layer in its eyes. It looks like two small horns extending outward from a distance.


    "This thing..."


    Having determined the source of the danger, flig immediately prepared to do it, but he lost all his courage just by looking at the red scale snake.


    His body was stiff and his cold sweat was dripping. There was a great fear in flig''s heart. It was far away, but flig felt that at this moment he was under the kiss of a giant snake and could be buried in the belly of the snake at any time.


    "Damn it, move, move."


    "What should I do?"


    "What on earth is this strange snake?"


    The feeling of powerlessness spread all over the body. Like a drowning man, flig wanted to catch anything but couldn''t catch anything.

 Chapter 95

    Fear spread and his heart was gnawed. Slowly, flig''s eyes lost focus. In a trance, he seemed to see the red scale snake winding around the black cloud from the empty air.


    "I''m dying."


    "Yes, I''m dying."


    His face was blue and purple, his eyes were wide open, and his eyes were white. This was the true portrayal of Frege at this moment. At this moment, his breath of life fell rapidly, from a second-order extraordinary to a level inferior to an ordinary person. It was like a candle in the wind, which was about to blow out. He was going to be scared to death.


    Da Ba, a warm feeling came. At the critical moment, flegg, who was addicted to fear, was suddenly awakened.


    Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "White, Lord white beard."


    I don''t know when, white beard came to frieg. At this moment, his broad palm was gently resting on frieg''s shoulder, and next to him, Sean, the owner of LVYE Town, was standing there quietly, but at this time, he had taken off the white veil often shrouded in his eyes, and a pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes were wantonly emitting ominous.


    Hiss, on the statue, I noticed that the food in my mouth was saved, and the red scale monster snake gave a harsh hiss.


    The scarlet light in his eyes flickered. Facing the white beard, the red scale monster snake launched his natural fear gaze again. Whoever is gazed by fear will eventually sink in fear.


    Whew, the figure of Sean suddenly appeared in front of white beard, opposite the eyes of the red scale snake.


    The same scarlet, however, has a different essence. The shadow of fear is constantly changing, which makes people can''t help but sink. The three hook jade rotates and evolves into a big windmill, like a dream.


    Fear gaze, the talent of red scale monster snake points directly to the depths of the heart. Whoever is gazed at by it will plant a seed of fear in the depths of the heart, and then the seed of fear will take root and sprout with the help of the fear in the depths of the gazed person''s heart, and then be completely swallowed by the gazed person.


    To some extent, the ability of fear gaze ignores rank and power. As long as the flaw is caught and the seed of fear is planted, the gazed person will eventually be killed by the fear in his own heart.


    Of course, if there is no fear in a person''s heart, the ability of fear gaze will completely lose its effect on him, but this kind of person basically exists only in theory.


    The writing wheel eye is known as the eye of spiritual portrayal. The external embodiment is to greatly enhance the magic ability, and the internal embodiment is the firm protection of the mind.


    With the protection of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the fear gaze of the red scale snake has no effect on Sean at all, because it can''t touch Sean''s heart at all. On the contrary, it is dragged into the illusion by Sean at the moment of looking at each other. This is not a monthly reading, but an ordinary illusion increased by the kaleidoscope.


    Hiss, the harsh hiss sounded, and he was also good at playing with his mind. Soon after being dragged into the illusion, the red scale monster snake woke up, but it was too late. The dark flame had covered his whole body, and the kaleidoscope pupil was illuminated.


    Hiss, struggling in the dark flame, the red scale monster snake wantonly exudes its own strength, but it''s useless.


    Under the gaze of the public, the red scale monster snake was gradually swallowed by the dark flame and returned to nothingness.


    At this moment, kaleidoscope pupil Tianzhao, who claims to never kill people, finally completed the first kill.


    "Messenger, how can the messenger die? How can he die?"


    Seeing the red scale monster snake swallowed by the dark flame, the leader of the shepherd''s chamber of Commerce seemed to be evacuated all his energy and spirit, and lay soft on the ground, and his deep faith collapsed.


    At a glance, Sean knew that the man had been abandoned. The collapse of faith made his spirit disordered. From then on, even if he lived, he was just a walking corpse.


    PA, whip shadow appears and flesh and blood fly everywhere. Anyway, he is a second-order extraordinary and can''t be wasted.


    At the same time, at the moment when the red scale monster snake was swallowed by the sky flame, a huge red scale monster snake opened its eyes in an unknown place.


    Although the scales and armor are broken, emitting an indelible stench, and the breath of life lingers between life and death, an indescribable majesty began to spread in this unknown place at the moment when the giant snake opened its eyes.


    Great power rose from the red scale snake and seemed to cross the void and come to the area where Sean was.


    Wow, you haven''t finished your whole skill yet. The dark chains deep into the flesh and blood of the red scale monster Snake make a strange noise. The golden giant nail set seven inches away from the red scale monster snake releases an indelible brilliance. For a time, the power of sealing the town is diffuse, and the pressed red scale monster snake is difficult to move.


    "This damn seal, but it''s fast, fast."


    The snake whispered softly, echoing in the dark for a long time.


    It seems that it took too much effort. The strange snake closed his eyes again, and with the silence of the strange snake, the golden giant nail and dark chain also fell silent. Only at the moment when the strange snake closed its eyes, it reflected Sean''s figure in its scarlet pupil, and it saw him.


    The strange snake comes from the ancient times. It has lived for so long that it has forgotten its real name. It only remembers that a male "man" affectionately called it the red devil, which means playing with people''s hearts and the fear snake of the devil than the devil.


    LVYE Town, West 1st Street, temporary residence of shepherd''s chamber of Commerce.


    Looking up at the sky, the scarlet kaleidoscope reflected the void. At that moment, Sean seemed to see something and nothing.


    There was a moment''s silence, and Sean looked at the lambs in front of him.


    "Is this a kind of monster metamorphosis? It seems that there are some shadows of magic, some meaning."


    Under the gaze of the kaleidoscope, Sean saw through many illusions. The lambs in front of him were the children lost in LVYE town.


    However, I have seen through. It will take some time to remove it.


    "Frig, let the lambs or children be brought back first."


    With that, Sean picked up the disgraced sheep head staff and turned away from the temporary residence of the shepherd''s chamber of Commerce.


    The fire and hammer tavern is a dark basement, in which a large-scale dressing mirror is displayed. The scene reflected in the mirror is exactly the appearance of the temporary residence of the shepherd''s chamber of Commerce. The picture changes like a movie. Finally, it is fixed on the slightly curious eyes of white beard. Then all the scenes become blurred.


    "Has this been discovered? No, it should not. Is the fourth order extraordinary really so terrible?"


    Under the dim light, old ham looked uncertain and fell into endless doubt.

 Chapter 96

    The next day, when he came out of the Lord''s house, although freig''s face was as calm as ever, there was an indisputable joy in the depths of his eyes. As a reward for him to detect the shepherd''s conspiracy and save dozens of children this time, freig got a demon fruit from Sean, a legendary animal form of ox head ghost python.


    In fact, it is not enough to exchange flig''s real achievements, even with all his previous meritorious points, for the fruits of legendary demons. After all, the real trouble this time was solved by Sean himself, but Sean is the Lord. Such achievements are meaningless, and although the fruits of legendary demons are precious, But it still needs talents to truly reflect the value. From Sean''s point of view, freig''s qualification is good and can give him a chance.


    In the Lord''s house, after flig left, Sean sank his consciousness into the gate of the alien world. This shepherd event yielded a small harvest and obtained 18 power points, of which the big head came from the red scale monster snake burned to ashes by the sky. There were 15 points. Although the red scale monster snake didn''t look very powerful, it was a real fourth-order extraordinary life, Unfortunately, it met Sean, who had a kaleidoscope of writing wheel eyes, and his strength turned gray before he could show it.


    With the source power point, Sean was wondering whether to exchange the wine spring he liked before, but the idea stopped at the moment he entered the gate of the alien world. I don''t know when there was another object in the gate of the alien world, and Sean''s eyes were fixed at the moment he saw it.


    [item]: Wisdom insect (six turns)


    [evaluation]: the wonderful insect from the insect world contains the true meaning of wisdom and is the embodiment of rules.


    [price]: 999 source force point


    "It''s this thing."


    Looking at the intelligent insects that look like lights and emit a little halo, Sean can''t hide his deep admiration. In his past memory, the insect world has all kinds of wonderful insects known as the essence of heaven and earth, spring and autumn cicadas that reverse time, great fortune that interferes with Qi and fortune, and destiny that determines the fate of all living beings in the world, Compared with these wonderful insects, intelligent insects are not inferior. They are one of the top insects in the world.


    Gu is just like its name. The ability of intelligent Gu is very simple. It can increase the wisdom of the host. It sounds insignificant, but it is actually a terrible thing. It is no worse than reversing time and interfering with Qi luck.


    If there is a wisdom bug, Sean will quickly make up for his lack of mysterious knowledge. If there is a wisdom bug, Sean can easily improve his witchcraft and even create his own exclusive witchcraft. If there is a wisdom bug, Sean can further play the role of the gate of the world, integrate the extraordinary forces of different worlds and walk out of his own path.


    If it''s beautiful and the reality is cruel, the number 999 makes Sean sigh. It''s a number he can''t come up with at present.


    There is no doubt that wisdom Gu is the highest level item Sean has seen in the gate of the alien world so far. It is a genuine sixth level treasure. The only thing that can be compared with it in the gate of the alien world may be the jade of the four souls. Unfortunately, the jade of the four souls is broken, but to some extent, it may not be a kind of luck. If the jade of the four souls is complete, Then Sean can only watch as he does now. He can''t afford to change it at all. Although there is only one difference between level 5 and level 6, this level is a natural graben, and the source force points required for exchange between the two are more than ten times different.


    With Sean''s current ability and the general environment of the liberal world, the source force points required for level 5 items can still be collected by squeezing and gathering. However, level 6 is different. The source force points required can not be gathered in a short time.


    "Sure enough, the source force point has never been enough."


    With an exclamation from the bottom of his heart, Sean didn''t look at it anymore, closed his consciousness and left the door of the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Unknown sea area, a small island that is surrounded by clouds and fog all year round.


    "Damn it, everyone leave now."


    There was a sound of shock and anger. A man wearing a metal mold and a silver black bottom robe took the lead in running out of a dilapidated and ancient temple. Behind him, there were several people dressed similar to him. They belonged to the same mysterious organization, pure silver blood.


    At this moment, each of them gave full play to their speed, as if there were something terrible chasing behind them.


    Light, pure light, pure to extreme light, rises from the depths of the dilapidated temple.


    At this moment, in this island, heaven and earth are the only one. There is no room for anything other than the pure light. Even the dilapidated temple becomes sacred under the rendering of the pure light, as if the gods were the holy residence on the earth.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this?"


    "Ah, my arm."


    "No. 1, help me, help me."


    Light is gentle, plants and trees are not hurt, earth and rocks are not destroyed, light is hegemonic, and those who cannot exist with the light are heretics. When sublimated in the light, they are like those people in black robes. They only see their bodies melt and disappear under the light, leaving no trace. Of course, they are not turned into dust, but assimilated by the pure light, All flesh and blood, even the soul, became part of the light.


    "Number one, what should we do?"


    In order to explore the remains of the ancient Sun God, Sterling Silver blood has also made careful preparations. Even under the shadow of this terrible light, not everyone has no resistance, including Sterling Silver blood No. 3 beloni, who once dealt with Sean.


    "No. 2, No. 3, there is no other way. We can only rush out as soon as possible. Only by rushing out can we live."


    Hearing this, No. 2 and No. 3 of pure silver blood stopped talking, buried their heads and rushed forward desperately.


    The light is more and more bright. Even with the protection of strange things, the body shape of the three people of pure silver blood has become illusory. It seems that they will turn into pure light and return to heaven and earth in the next moment. Fortunately, at this moment, they have come to the edge of the island.


    The fog is ethereal and intangible. It seems fragile, but it can bind the light of the hegemonic pole.


    Breaking through the fog and returning to the outside world, the three people of pure silver blood were relieved one after another.


    "No. 1, this time our sterling silver blood has really lost a lot. Even No. 4 has been damaged in it."


    Talking is No. 2 of pure silver blood. Wearing a mask, I can''t see my face clearly. Only a strange long black hair is constantly twisted like a living creature.


    "Yes, who would have thought that after such a long time, the thing had not died completely."


    Smelling the speech, No. 1 of sterling silver blood didn''t speak, but no. 3 beloni was worried and sighed.

 Chapter 97

    à¦, the clear and sweet singing of birds sounded in the open sea. The three men of pure silver blood, whose speed had slowed down slightly, immediately changed their faces, stimulated their potential again and increased their speed to the fastest.


    Light, soft but not dazzling, accompanied by the sound of birds, was always bound by clouds and fog on the island, and finally showed traces on the sea.


    à¦, the birdsong sounded again, but this time it was much sharper than the first time, as if it was breaking away from something.


    "Number one, that thing is coming out."


    There was lingering fear but mixed with hard to hide curiosity. While running for his life, beloni looked behind him and saw that the brightness of the pure white light on the island suddenly increased, like a sharp arrow stabbing thousands of holes through the clouds around the island. Of course, although it was amazing, beloni would not be overshadowed by it. The real horror was under the reflection of the pure white light, A crown with a long tail and a slender body is like a bird made of gold. Warcraft is completely exposed and fights in the sky. This is the legendary son of the Warcraft sun, also known as the sun bird and the golden bird. It is a natural Warcraft king.


    Due to the great influence of the ancient Sun God on human beings, there are records related to the son of the sun in many mythological books, because it is said that this kind of Warcraft has a deep relationship with the ancient Sun God, but most of these records are vague, and even many are conjectures, which are purely crooked. There are three versions of the relationship between the son of the sun and the sun god, The first version thinks that the son of the sun is the pet of the sun god. The second version thinks that the son of the sun is born with the sun god and is the brother of the sun god, or that the sun god is the son of the sun. Of course, this statement has been resisted by many believers of the sun god. Fortunately, the ancient Sun God has long fallen and no church has survived, so this dispute has not caused much conflict, The third version holds that the son of the sun is transformed by the divine body after the extinction of the ancient Sun God, and inherits some of the abilities of the sun god. It is worth mentioning that this statement has a higher acceptance in the transcendental world than the first two.


    He felt the threat behind his back. Hearing beloni''s words, No. 1 of pure silver blood endured the palpitation in his heart, kept walking, didn''t look back, and continued to run forward. At this time, the son of the sun awakened by pure silver blood from the depths of the temple finally completely tore the shackles of clouds, fled the island and soared in the sky.


    After a long time, I can see the sky again. The son of the sun makes an excited cry. It is the comfort that it has regained its freedom and is difficult to control. It was born to be the king in the sky. It should fly in the sky and should not sleep in the dark underground.


    Stop, look back and look at the son of the sun flying in the sky, like a king high above. The faces of the three people are very ugly. It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but that it''s meaningless to escape. At the moment when the son of the sun tears the shackles of clouds and fog, and at the moment when the pure white light shines on this sea area, everything has changed.


    The breath of the son of the sun spreads wantonly, infects the whole area, and isolates the area from the outside world, just like an independent country.


    The sea water is still blue and the waves are still rolling up. It seems that nothing has changed, but if you carefully perceive it, you will find that these sea water already have a master. Although it is incredible, the fact is true. Even in this area, even the air has a master. Unless the son of the sun allows, it is impossible for the three people with pure silver blood to get out of this area at present.


    "Is this the kingdom of God?"


    Perceiving the surrounding situation, No. 2 of pure silver blood can''t hide his surprise. It is said that when the gods come, they are located in the kingdom of God. Of course, the kingdom of God here refers to a major feature of the gods. Later, according to this feature, some gods planned to integrate their own breath into the void and baptized with powerful divine power, Finally, completely cut down this void and turn it into your own. It is also called the kingdom of God.


    "No, it''s just a kind of prototype. If it''s really the kingdom of God, all our extraordinary forces should be silent at this moment."


    Between words, the eyes of pure silver blood No. 1 have changed into pale gold vertical pupils, gazing at the son of the sun above the sky through the diffuse light.


    Life and death have been involuntarily. At this moment, the heart of sterling silver blood No. 1 calmed down.


    High above the sky, the son of the sun still wantonly exudes his authority. At this moment, the whole sea area is silent. Both ordinary sea fish and extraordinary sea monsters crawl quietly under the sea and worship the sudden Warcraft king.


    The excitement gradually subsided. Looking at the sun above the sky, the eyes of the son of the sun showed deep and inseparable sadness. As for the three people of sterling silver blood, it did not pay attention from beginning to end, even those who were killed on the island. They were just affected by the power after it woke up. It didn''t care about them at all, Even when they die, it''s like people don''t notice the ants they accidentally trample to death when they go out.


    At this moment, the light around the son of the sun changed from pure white to light gold, from mild to overbearing, distorting the space, and making the body of the son of the sun unreal.


    Hoo, the wings vibrated and set off a strong wind. The light around seemed to be called by their kings and gathered one after another to the son of the sun. In this case, a small sun appeared in the sky soon.


    "This is the sixth order monarch level Warcraft. It''s really beyond imagination. Even the sixth order monarch is like this. What kind of scenery should the seventh order emperor be?"


    Two days later, one is huge and can accommodate everything, and the other is arrogant and self respecting. Looking at such a scene, beloni couldn''t help but express his emotion. As a member of pure silver blood, he has always pursued the power of blood, and he naturally yearned for powerful Warcraft. In fact, pure silver blood spent a lot of money to dig the relics of ancient sun god this time, A major purpose is to the blood of the son of the sun. Unfortunately, the development of things is not satisfactory.


    "Are you all dead? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    Sadness filled my heart and turned into strong reluctance. Looking at the sun quietly hanging in the sky, the son of the sun suddenly shook his wings, turned into a white rainbow and flew straight towards the sun.


    At this moment, all intelligent creatures in this sea area, even the new world, saw a strange scene. A white rainbow rose from the unknown sea area and ran through the sun.


    Turning into a white rainbow, the speed of the son of the sun is fast to the extreme. It is thousands of miles in an instant. I don''t know how far it has crossed. The sun is still there, as if there is no change, but the son of the sun has some lack of stamina.


    The light gradually faded, revealing the real shape of the son of the sun. Several terrible wounds were displayed on its body, and bones were deeply visible. Near these wounds, pale gold blood was flowing all the time, as if it had never healed.


    "False, false, this is false."


    The body shape kept on and the speed kept on decreasing. Looking at the sun that had never changed at all, the son of the sun continued to move forward with a strong reluctance, and then the feathers burned and the flesh and blood rainbow, leaving only the unwilling will echoing in the void.


    The son of the sun is not afraid of death. The moment he wakes up, he knows that he is going to die. The current environment of Boya world is still too harsh for creatures like him. He has no way to suppress his injuries. He has no choice but to die, What really makes it unwilling is that when it dies calmly, it not only does not resolve its doubts, but finds that everything is false.

 Chapter 98

    Shine on the world. At a certain moment, the sun transformed by the son of the sun is sublimated to the utmost, and the brilliance does not have to be the real sun. However, it burns its own flesh and soul in exchange, just like fireworks, beautiful and short-lived.


    "It''s dead."


    He looked up at the sky and looked at the sky as if it had faded. Beloni couldn''t help showing a sad color on his face. I don''t know why he suddenly wanted to cry.


    "Yes, it''s dead."


    Tears flowed in his eyes, but there was undisguised excitement in the words of sterling silver blood No. 1, which was in great contrast to the sadness on his face.


    The three men of pure silver blood looked at each other and went forward one after another regardless of the tears that could not stop. In fact, at this moment, not only them, but all the intelligent creatures in this sea area fell into unknown sadness.


    Just at the moment when the son of the sun fell, several things fell from the sky. Although the distance was too far to see the specific appearance, the undisguised mighty magic wave guided them forward like a guiding light in the dark.


    Coincidentally, during the action of pure silver blood, most of the creatures in this sea area moved. This is their instinct of life and their longing for power engraved in their bones. However, compared with them, the three of pure silver blood have more advantages, stronger power and close distance.


    A fist sized, flawless golden gem fell from a high altitude. A second-order sea feather Eagle swept by at a high speed. Urged by the instinct of life, he swallowed the golden gem in one bite, and then there was no more.


    The bright light bloomed in the belly of the sea feather eagle. At this moment, the solid body of the sea feather Eagle seemed to become a sieve, which could not prevent the light from spreading out. In this case, with a frightened Eagle cry, the huge body of the sea feather eagle turned into white light and disappeared in this world.


    "What a fool. You can absorb the most fundamental blood of the son of the sun?"


    Reach out and catch the golden gem that appears in the air again as if there is no change. I don''t know when the No. 1 of pure silver blood appeared here.


    "With this thing, my blood power may be able to go further."


    No. 1 of pure silver blood did not directly touch the golden gem with his palm. He did not want to be assimilated into white light like the sea feather eagle. Looking at the golden gem firmly wrapped by his extraordinary power, No. 1 of pure silver blood could not help but sigh happily. With such a harvest, all the previous sacrifices were worth it.


    "Although it''s a pity, maybe I really should go."


    Perceiving the vast magic wave in the distance and the strong smell faintly, the body shape of pure silver blood 1 gradually dissipated in the air.


    Although he said it was a pity, the pure silver blood No. 1 walked very simply without any nostalgia. This is his decision. Other things left by the son of the sun are really precious, but they have attracted the attention of too many people or Warcraft. The pure silver blood No. 1 sensed several smells that are not weaker than him, which belongs to the tacit understanding between the strong, If the No. 1 of pure silver blood wants other things, it must compete with other powerful extraordinary creatures, regardless of victory or defeat. Once it gets too many things, the No. 1 of pure silver blood clearly knows that even with his strength, he may not get out of this sea area.


    In the face of great temptation, it is a great wisdom to know whether to choose or not. There is no doubt that No. 1 of pure silver blood has such wisdom. The most important thing is that the fundamental blood of the son of the sun is the best treasure for him, and it is also his original intention to spend a lot of money to develop the relics of the ancient Sun God. Now the goal has been achieved, and he naturally leaves decisively.


    Some people left and more people joined in. The items left by the son of the sun are too attractive to extraordinary creatures. With the passage of time, more and more people, aliens and Warcraft flocked to this sea area, and with their arrival, the competition for this sea area became more and more bloody, In fact, most of the supernatural creatures have never seen the things left by the son of the sun from beginning to end.


    In LVYE Town, Sean frowned slightly at the strange scenery above the sky.


    "This is the son of the sun? And it fell?"


    With the complete inheritance of the seventh order wizard and most of the memory of this sixth order Title wizard, Sean identified the root of the vision in the sky, but it was because of this that he fell into doubt. According to common sense, even if the mythical creature of the son of the sun really exists, it should not appear in the outside world at this moment, At least we should wait for the second or even the third magic tide to come. The most important thing is that the God like creature of the fifth order start and the sixth order normal of the son of the sun is dead. What else can kill such terrorist creatures in the environment of Boya world now?


    "Did you kill yourself?"


    Combined with the scene of the white rainbow just passing through the sun, Sean made the most incredible and reasonable speculation. After all, in addition to suicide, Sean really can''t think of what kind of power can kill the son of the sun, a terrorist creature that is almost invincible in the sixth King level Warcraft.


    "Maybe I should go and have a look."


    With a thought in his mind, Sean immediately called Shi Maoge to rush to the sea area where the son of the sun was suspected to fall. This time Sean didn''t bring a white beard. First, the environment became more and more chaotic, and LVYE town needed powerful extraordinary people to suppress the situation. Second, after having a kaleidoscope to write a wheel eye, as long as Sean was willing to pay his pupil strength, there was no problem to protect himself.


    It is worth mentioning that the pupil force owned by the kaleidoscope is limited. At this stage, Sean has no ability to supplement the pupil force at all. Once the pupil force owned by the kaleidoscope is exhausted, Sean''s eyes will become blind. Therefore, under normal circumstances, Sean basically only uses the three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes.


    Due to the distance, even at the speed of smog, it took Sean more than ten days to reach the sea area. At this time, the competition for the items left by the son of the sun has basically settled, but the killing in the sea area has not faded.


    Some of the strong have quietly left after they got the treasure, while some of the weak have been found to be being chased by many people after they got the treasure, and some creatures have changed their lives after they were left by the son of the sun. In short, due to the legacy of the son of the sun, this sea area has now become a hunting ground, but who is the hunter and who is the prey is unknown.


    When he got the information he wanted, the three gouyu in Sean''s eyes dispersed, and the unlucky pirate he caught lost his breath of life. He died in a dreamland.


    "It''s really a good place."


    The dark sky was reflected in the blue pupils. The wind and rain were coming, and a cold smile was outlined in the corners of Sean''s mouth.


    In order to solve the problem that the writing wheel eye can not be closed, Sean specially made a first-order strange object magic color pupil for himself in combination with his previous memory. This strange object has a single effect and can only change the pupil color. For other extraordinary people, it can only be described as chicken ribs, but it is just good for Sean.


    Of course, this transformation is just a cover up. In fact, although Sean''s pupils look blue, they still maintain the shape of three gouyu, which is the result of Sean''s active convergence. Once Sean uses the power of writing wheel eyes, the power of magic pupil will disappear, but this is also normal. After all, compared with the power of writing wheel eyes, The magic pupil is still too weak.

 Chapter 99

    The sky was gloomy, and smug''s wings flew at a high speed from low altitude. This was Sean''s tenth day wandering in this sea area. In these ten days, Sean obtained a lot of source power points, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the items left by the son of the sun. With the passage of time, the fanatical hearts of many extraordinary creatures gradually cooled down, and many hearts have retreated, This makes Sean''s speed of obtaining source force points slower and slower.


    Sean had expected this for a long time. In fact, he was very satisfied with such a harvest. However, at this moment, he had no plan to leave the sea area, because his most wanted hunting target was still active in the sea area.


    Among the many items left by the son of the sun, the most valuable one should be its tail feather, because this tail feather is its extraordinary organ and condenses most of its power. In the hands of alchemists, it is a sixth order magical object with a little polishing, and its precious degree can be seen. However, the winner of such a precious relic is a third-order sea snake, The most important thing is that after obtaining the tail feather, the third-order sea snake perfectly fused the tail feather, so that its blood lineage turned into a feather snake.


    Feather snake is a terrible creature. Although it is not comparable to the son of the sun, it is also a king level Warcraft. Its power involves the fields of water, plants and poison. In the past years, some people even thought it was a God in charge of rain and harvest.


    With such terrible blood, although the blood has just returned to its ancestors, the power of this newborn feather snake still makes people fear from the heart. The fourth level is invincible and infinitely close to the fifth level.


    In the current environment, in the current sea area, this feather snake is undoubtedly at the top of the food chain. It is precisely because of this that many extraordinary people or Warcraft have become the belly food of this feather snake to make up for the lack of its blood after its ancestry. However, when it focuses on other extraordinary creatures, Sean also focuses on it, As long as he can hunt the feather snake, Sean can not only obtain a large number of source force points, but also obtain the first animal God like demon fruit. Of course, if he can catch it alive, it is also a good choice, but this possibility is very small.


    Maybe it''s because of his confidence in his own strength, or maybe it''s because of his soaring strength and out of balance. The feather snake is very arrogant and hunts and kills other extraordinary creatures without any cover. It''s precisely because of this that Sean can firmly lock his position in the vast sea.


    "It seems that it should be nearby."


    Shi Maoge further lowered his height and looked at the wreckage floating and sinking on the sea. A strange brilliance flashed in Sean''s blue eyes. The ship was still in general, but the hull had been badly damaged, pitted and covered with scorched black marks, as if it had been burned by fire, but in fact it was the breath of the feather snake and the rain of black erosion.


    "Smog. Let''s go over there."


    Seeing and hearing, the color was domineering, all the surrounding scenes were reflected in his heart, and Sean found some traces on the open sea.


    Above the blue sea, a bright blood flower bloomed, and a snake Warcraft with light yellow wings on its back, about three meters long, flew out from under the water. As a feather snake who naturally mastered the power of water, the wings behind will not become an obstacle to their activities in the water, but will make them like fish in water.


    Hiss, he successfully hunted a third-order sea monster again and felt the surging power in his body. The feather snake philmos gave an excited hiss. At the moment of blood returning, its own spirit was sublimated. It not only greatly increased its wisdom, but also received some inheritance from the depths of its blood, including its real name, Of course, fillmos is only an abbreviation of their real name. For their natural powerful people, their real name is not only a code, but also a power. It echoes their most fundamental blood source and is one of their biggest secrets.


    Hiss, the snake pupil turned slightly and gave a low hiss. After a slight pause, filmos gently waved his wings behind him and flew slowly, as if digesting the food in his stomach.


    High in the sky, holding Barrett destruction sniper gun, he didn''t stare with his eyes. It was all locked by seeing and hearing. At a certain moment, Sean pulled the trigger in his hand. For the powerful creature like feather snake, they have an extraordinary keen eye.


    Bang, the huge roar blew in the air, and the visible air wave spread from the muzzle of the destroyed gun. Before that, the bullet engraved with the magic pattern had hit the feather snake. However, the feather snake that should have been hurt more or less suddenly turned into a mass of water and fell into the sea.


    Hiss, a cold hiss sounded. I don''t know when fillmos appeared behind Sean.


    The tusks were exposed. Philmos had found a power to peep at it long before. The reason why he didn''t show it was that he had only scared away the prey and exposed the trace of the prey. Now the prey is close in front of him, and it''s hard to suppress the bloodthirsty in his heart.


    Although fillmos has many ways to kill his prey after inheriting from his blood, his favorite is to stab his cold snake teeth into the warm body of his prey. He likes that feeling.


    The warm feeling came again. Fillmos couldn''t help narrowing his dark green pupils, revealing a kind of humanized enjoyment. However, just for a moment, fillmos''s look changed. It didn''t feel right. Although it was very similar, it was just wrong. There were many human prey before it, but it never felt like this, The most important thing is that its blood is throbbing.


    Hiss, his wings spread out, and the snake scales suddenly rose. In an instant, philmos entered a violent state, and his strength burst out. Then he suddenly found that although the sky was still the sky and the sea was still the sea, the scenery around him changed. There was no prey in front of him. Just now, he didn''t bite anything from beginning to end, except air.


    Not far away, Sean stood on smug''s back, and the blue pupils in his eyes did not know when they turned into a kaleidoscope of a big windmill.


    "Still failed?"


    Seeing that fillmos broke away from the dreamland so soon, although it was expected, Sean was still slightly disappointed, but it was normal. After all, fillmos had extraordinary blood, and Sean''s own research on magic was still very limited. He still relied more on the power of the kaleidoscope itself, and could not get the result that one plus one was far greater than two.


    The wings waved and the body swam indefinitely. Just after a small loss, Phil moss was much more cautious. When he saw Sean''s figure again, he didn''t bite it directly. Of course, he didn''t turn around and leave. He didn''t want to give up this seemingly delicious prey. Of course, the pride inherited in his blood didn''t allow him to escape in such a gloomy way.


    Seeing this performance of fillmos, Sean didn''t do any other actions for a while and waited silently for the opportunity. Fillmos''s actions in the air were very flexible and exceeded the dragon''s spear leather, which made Sean can''t use his means wantonly and need to capture a certain opportunity.

 Chapter 100

    Suddenly, fillmos''s figure fluctuated in the air and water, so that Sean couldn''t grasp its trace. With the passage of time, the originally gloomy sky became dark, as if it was going to collapse.


    Hoo, a sea breeze swept by, and the rain drops the size of beans fell down, and the wind and rain came together for a time.


    An invisible flame rose from smug and evaporated the rain before it fell on Sean.


    Three gouyu spins and catches the figure of philmos. Sean knows that this sudden rainstorm is not normal. The feather snake is bound to make a difference, and this is also his opportunity.


    Buzzing, the strange buzzing sound sounded. Smug sensed the danger. His body deviated and escaped a sudden circular cutting water blade with Sean, but this is not the end, but just the beginning.


    When Smaug dodged the first circular cutting water blade, the second water blade quietly appeared, and the position was just right, stuck on Smaug''s way to deflect his body.


    Being large is sometimes a disadvantage. At this moment, it is impossible for smog to avoid the water blade again.


    Longyan ascended and attached to the scales, strengthening Shi Maoge''s defense as much as possible.


    Hum, with the high-frequency tremor, the weak water also has a terrible cutting power.


    Hiss, the dragon''s fire was extinguished, the scales were broken, and the blood flowed. It was only a fight without even taking a picture of his face. Shi Maoge was hurt by the feather snake. This was the result of the feather snake''s fear of Sean. The horror of the feather snake can be seen.


    "Have you changed your strategy?"


    Seeing the feather snake attacking Shi Maoge twice in a row, Sean immediately realized its intention. It wanted to solve Shi Maoge first and cut off its wings.


    In this vast sea, once Sean lost Smaug, and then faced with the feather snake, a flexible Warcraft that can fly and swim, he will immediately fall into passivity and completely lose the initiative.


    Three gouyu whirled wildly, and Sean was still searching for the figure of philmos. Of course, at this time, the action in Sean''s hand didn''t stop. The green light lit up, and huge vitality poured into Shi Maoge''s body to help him heal his injury, and the third-order witchcraft was cured naturally.


    Roar, the dark red light was particularly obvious under the gloomy sky, just like the dawn breaking through the darkness. After fillmos attacked smog twice in a row, Sean finally caught the trace left by it with his extraordinary insight, and then locked its current position. At the moment when Sean locked fillmos, Shi mengge, who was connected with him, immediately released long Yanyu, who had already secretly accumulated.


    Long Yanyu''s attack is simple and rough. In the face of such a blow, feather snake Phil moss dare not take it hard. Although he will not die, he will definitely be injured.


    Extraordinary power surged, and a large amount of rain gathered to form a big water ball, which shrouded philmos''s body and rotated endlessly.


    Boom, long Yanyu broke out, emitting extreme high temperature, evaporating a large amount of rain, forming a vast white fog, and the whole area was blurred for a time.


    Seeing this scene, Sean not only didn''t feel relaxed, but raised his vigilance to the highest. The writing wheel eye has the ability to increase illusion and super dynamic vision, but it can''t let him see through the white fog. As for the seeing color, Sean didn''t believe it, because the feather snake had interfered with his seeing color by some means before, so that he couldn''t notice its position.


    Hoo, the wings vibrated. Out of caution, smug pulled away, but at this time, the strange hum sounded again.


    Whew, cut through the air, three annular water blades suddenly appeared over smug, enveloping Sean and smug.


    Looking up at the three water blades rotating at a high speed, the grayish brown wood texture appeared on Sean''s body, as if it had wooded his whole person. The third-order magic transformation ¡¤ iron block ¡¤ iron wood man, of course, this is not the end. While the body was wooded, strands of black diffused out, and finally made Sean a black iron man, which is a hardened armed domineering color.


    Different from before, this time Phil Moss''s target was directed at Sean, and three annular water blades completely blocked Sean''s dodging space.


    Z, the sharp and harsh sound came out. The rotating water blade cut Sean. It felt that it was not cutting flesh and blood, but colliding with extraordinary steel, so that there was a dazzling spark between the two.


    After the attack was eliminated and the domineering spirit dissipated, Sean returned to his former appearance, but there were three deep bone cuts on his arms and chest.


    Although there are complementary forces of different systems, Sean''s level is still lower. Neither of the two forces has reached the fourth level. Although he took over the attack of filmos, he still suffered some minor injuries.


    The green light surged, the blood stopped flowing, and the wound began to heal. Sean''s face was a little ugly. Through the just attack, he had determined his previous guess. In this area, all his actions with smog were clearly perceived by philmos, It is precisely because of this that the timing and position of fillmos''s three shots are just right.


    "Is it the rain?"


    With speculation, Sean set his suspicious eyes on the surrounding rain.


    The rain seems to be the same as ordinary rain, but the rain is too strange. Sean doesn''t believe that feather snake, a Warcraft with great wisdom, will do useless work, and it is most appropriate to use rain as the sensing medium in an area, because it is everywhere.


    "Shi Maoge."


    With the same mind, smog immediately understood Sean''s idea. A layer of red halo diffused from his side, and all the rain was evaporated. The third-order witchcraft ¡¤ ring of red flame.


    With the explosion of this red halo, Sean and smog quietly disappeared.


    The rain dripped, and fillmos was transparent, like a mass of rain looming in the air. Just now it lost its sense of prey.


    When the blood had just returned to its ancestors and was in a weak period, fillmos had encountered several difficult prey, but as long as it displayed this Yuze country inherited from the blood, these difficult prey could only become lambs to be slaughtered and finally played with by it to death. Now it appears unexpectedly, which makes fillmos a little flustered and uneasy.


    The ring of red flame erupted again and again, and the falling rain evaporated again and again. Under such circumstances, even if fillmos tried his best, he could only roughly lock the general position of smog through the change of sensing area. He knew nothing about where it was and what it was doing. It was like that an ink stain was suddenly stained on the original Panoramic Map, It''s really boring.

 Chapter 101

    "I got you, damn loach."


    In inexplicable uneasiness, at some point, fillmos finally caught the trace of smog. Although it was only a flash, it was enough.


    Yuze Kingdom, a very important ability in the inheritance of feather snake''s blood, its horror lies not only in its ability to conduct large-scale monitoring, but also in its perfect compatibility with other abilities of feather snake.


    Although the power of the black eclipse rain and the breath of the feather snake is good, it is limited after all. However, at this moment, with the increase of the rain country, this breath has undergone qualitative changes, not only the scope has been broadened, but also the power has been enhanced.


    Hua La, pure black raindrops fell from the sky, completely covering the area where smug had just exposed his traces.


    Roar, the Dragon sings for a long time, and the hot dragon breath turns the sky red. In order to resist the corrosive black rain, Shi Maoge can only spit out the dragon breath to fight it, but the dragon breath has its limit. Even in the face of the continuous black rain, Shi Maoge can''t avoid the existence of missing fish, and these black rain look insignificant, The corrosivity is terrible. Even the scales on Shi Maoge''s body that are stronger than steel can''t resist it. Soon, Shi Maoge''s body has many holes the size of his fist. If it goes on like this, Shi Maoge will eventually fall under the black rain over time.


    In the secret place, his body flowed like water, and he clearly felt smug''s action again. Fillmos still had some uneasiness in his heart, because he didn''t find Sean''s figure.


    "I got you."


    The shadow subsided and Sean, wearing a black cloak, appeared not far from filmos.


    With the help of the third-order strange object shadow cloak to hide his body, he swam on the edge of the blind area of fillmos every time with his heart connected with smog. After a period of search, Sean finally locked fillmos''s position again.


    "Human beings."


    The scales of the snake suddenly rose. At the moment Sean appeared, fillmos immediately found his trace through his eyes, but it was a little late.


    Three gouyu revolved, the big windmill appeared, and the pupil power surged like a river. A giant figure began to derive from Sean''s back. It was the ultimate pupil skill of kaleidoscope, and this was the foundation for Sean to hunt and kill the feather snake, an extraordinary Warcraft.


    Because it has just been mastered, the xuzuo behind Sean is still very illusory. There are only Mori Bai''s bones, not to mention armor, but this does not affect its strength. To some extent, at this moment, Sean''s strength has exceeded the fourth order and reached the fifth order.


    In xuzuo''s body, consciousness is integrated with xuzuo''s body. Although it is not the first experience, Sean still feels a little intoxicated. This is an instinctive longing for powerful power. Unlike the fragile human body, the incarnation of xuzuo, although it has only the upper body, only bones and no flesh, Sean can still feel the surging power, It seems that you can set off a huge storm as long as you stretch out your hand.


    Infatuation was just a moment, scarlet eyes swept across, and suzo''s eyes like red lanterns locked philmos''s body.


    Uneasiness turned into reality, and panic was spreading. At the moment when suzo appeared, philmos felt the breath of death, as if it had returned to the days when it had been watched by natural enemies, powerless and afraid.


    After returning to his ancestry, he felt the strength of his own blood. Philmos thought he would not experience this feeling again. He didn''t expect to feel it again so soon.


    Hiss, a harsh hiss. Fillmos twisted his body and wanted to melt water to escape from here, but he couldn''t do it at all, because xuzuo had stretched out his right hand to it.


    With thick bones, clear knuckles and green aura, it not only doesn''t make people feel cold and evil, but also has a sense of holiness.


    Palms protruded, fingers contracted slightly, and air was liquefied, squeezing philmos''s body like sticky glue.


    At this moment, the faint green light in fillmos''s eyes began to dim, and a trace of blood mist continued to seep from the cracks of the scales. Its tough body was particularly vulnerable to xuzuo''s gentle grasp.


    Will die, will die, really will die, blood crazy warning, Phil moss clearly knows that once the big white bone hand grasping it is completely closed, it will really be crushed to death, just like a trivial ant.


    Hiss, fillmos doesn''t want to die. His blood has just returned to his ancestors. He still has a bright future. He hasn''t killed the damn eagle. He hasn''t become the king of Warcraft.


    The boundary between life and death, all kinds of unwillingness ignited the crazy flame in filmos''s heart, and it began to burn its own blood.


    Hiss, another hiss sounded, but it was different from before. It seemed to ring directly from the bottom of people''s heart, making people cold all over.


    The power of terror erupted, and the huge snake shadow flashed away. Only a pair of dark green, like a deep pool, without waves. The sad and joyless snake pupils stayed in the air for a moment, as if they crossed time and space with suzo''s Scarlet pupils, or Sean looked at each other for a moment. At this moment, suzo''s outstretched right hand was broken, As if directly erased by some invisible force.


    The bondage disappeared and felt an unprecedented pleasure. Taking this opportunity, ignoring the weakness from his body, philmos twisted his body and disappeared in place as a mass of water light.


    Hum, Sean''s cold heart burst out when he noticed fillmos''s action. How could he let the duck fly?


    The pupil force flows, and suzo''s erased right arm appears again. Suzo can almost just show a kaleidoscope, not a real life. As long as there is enough pupil force, Sean can reshape suzo anytime and anywhere.


    Two big white bones reached out at the same time and grabbed at the empty void. Then the air began to twist and blur all vision. Only a harsh hiss came, full of pain, panic and irreducible resentment.


    The pupil strength converged, the big windmill disappeared, and suzo''s huge body disappeared between heaven and earth. Sean''s body appeared on the sea again, but his face was not good at this time.


    At the last moment, although he caught the trace of fillmos, he was still a step slow and let it escape. Of course, although he narrowly escaped his life, fillmos was not easy.


    Reaching out to wipe away the blood and tears from his eyes, Sean looked at a pair of golden wings floating in front of him, which was torn from the feather snake at the last moment.


    "I hope you don''t meet me again."


    The voice was flat but cold and deep. Looking at the undulating sea, Sean put away the golden wings of the feather snake, burned his blood and lost these important golden wings. Even if the feather snake does not die, it will suffer heavy losses, and its future growth will be irreparable.


    Roar, the sound of the Dragon sounded, and Sean drove Smaug away from the sea. I don''t know when the gloomy sky has cleared up, and there are strands of golden sunshine.

 Chapter 102

    In LVYE Town, more than a month has passed since Sean hunted feather snakes on the sea. On this day, Arnes, who has rarely gone out of the underground laboratory, appeared in the Lord''s house.


    "You said that thing had a clear will and asked to see me?"


    "That''s right, young master."


    In the study, listening to Arnes''s words, Sean''s face showed a trace of surprise. The last time he saw the strange chain in the underground laboratory, although the other party could speak, it was more like a repeater without obvious intelligence. Now it was completely different.


    "Then go and have a look."


    With that, Sean stood up from behind his desk. He was still very interested in this strange chain.


    The third floor of the underground laboratory is still cold and humid.


    "Do you want to see me?"


    Looking at the entanglement in the glass box and outlining the chain of fuzzy human shape like a match man, Sean took the lead in speaking after a moment of silence.


    "Yes, human."


    The sound of Jingling bell came, and the chain man seemed to be awakened, twisted his body and caused the collision of iron chains.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Pressing down the strange in his heart, Sean stared at the chain man and said slowly.


    "I want to be loyal to you."


    Word by word, although he couldn''t see the expression, Sean could feel the sincerity between the words of the chain people.


    Into silence, Sean did not hurry to answer. The performance of the chainman was more strange than he expected. After ignoring his matchman body, his performance seemed to be no different from that of a living man.


    "What kind of existence are you, or what kind of thing are you?"


    After silence, Sean''s topic changed direction, and his tone became cold.


    At the same time, his blue pupils were stained with scarlet, and the pattern of a big windmill appeared.


    Staring, the cold breath wantonly distributed. After ten breaths, everything was calm, and Sean''s Kaleidoscope converged quietly.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    In silence, Sean once again put the topic back on track.


    "I can sign a Styx contract with you."


    Chain man, everything is the same as before, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Hearing this, Sean''s original barely maintained calm finally set off waves.


    The Styx contract, also known as the oath of the dead, is one of the most reliable and binding contracts in the Boya world since remote times. It is said that many gods have sworn on the Styx.


    The Styx river is not an ordinary river. It is the manifestation of power and the embodiment of death. Taking him as an oath, once it is violated, it will pay a heavy price. Of course, the Styx contract is not so easy to conclude. First, the initiator must have a large number of dead objects. Only in this way can the Styx River come. Secondly, the initiator must have a certain status, Otherwise, at the moment of sensing the Styx, they will fall into death. Finally, both parties signing the contract must be willing. Only in this way can they not be eaten by the Styx.


    "If you are willing to sign the Styx contract, you can tell me your conditions or the price I have to pay."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Sean''s words were deep and powerful.


    "I am willing to sign a contract to serve you for 100 years, and you need to provide me with some growth resources."


    "Yes."


    The content of the contract is very broad, there are many loopholes, and there is only a general framework for both parties to the contract. Sean knows this, but after a little thinking, he directly agreed. This kind of binding but broad treaty is more appropriate in the current situation, In the future, in this broad contract, each party can take the initiative and look at the means.


    "Well, let''s start."


    Between words, the body of the chain man twisted, the dark body glowed red, a drop of black silk was dense, and the dark red blood filled with death came out of the iron chain.


    "Styx witness, I swear in my name..."


    The old and inexplicable words came out of the chainman''s mouth, and suddenly there was a clatter of water in Sean''s ear.


    Mingming''s eyes couldn''t see anything and didn''t respond to what he saw or heard, but a slowly flowing river came out of Sean''s heart.


    The river is very big, can not see the source, can not distinguish the boundary, the water flow is extremely slow, trickling, full of quiet breath, without a trace of terror.


    The ancient language is still echoing. Although I can''t understand it, the accurate meaning completely appears in Sean''s heart, allowing him to accurately grasp the conclusion of the contract.


    When Sean''s mind was silent, the Styx River disappeared quietly, and everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. In fact, in the eyes of outsiders, nothing really happened except Sean and the chain man. Although Arnes was standing behind Sean, But just at the moment when the Styx came, he and Sean seemed to be separated in two worlds. In his eyes, Sean stood there and did nothing, as if thinking that he had not signed any contract with the chain man at all.


    "Lord, should I call you that?"


    The voice of the chain man woke up Sean, who was a little distracted.


    "Yes, but what should I call you, Mr. chain man."


    "Isalius, you can call me isalius."


    Hearing this, Sean''s eyes stagnated for a moment. Although the chain man or esalius spewed out words, his tone was cold and not fluctuating. Although he was similar to human beings, he lost a human flavor after all, just like a robot, but the sentence just now was different, clearly fluctuating and full of a feeling called nostalgia.


    When Sean just revealed the kaleidoscope, he once performed kaleidoscope pupil ¡¤ monthly reading to esalius, but he failed. It was not that esalius blocked it with his own strength, but it didn''t take effect from the beginning to the end. It was like that esalius was a dead thing, but now the human flavor of esalius is more and more strong.


    "Isalius? It''s really a good name. I''ll call you that in the future."


    "Then, isalius, what do you need now?"


    "Now? I need a carrier. It''s really inconvenient to act like this."


    As he spoke, he lowered his abstract head and twisted it as if he were looking at his body.


    "Yes, are there any conditions?"


    "Nothing, that prisoner is good."


    Hearing this, Sean immediately knew who esalius was talking about. Senrix, an extraordinary person similar to a werewolf, Sean spent a lot of time studying it because of its special blood.


    "Yes, I just hope you don''t let me down."


    "As you wish, Lord."


    Bowing down, he made a half body salute like a human, and there was a trace of humility in the words of esalius.


    Hearing the speech, he took a deep look at esalius, and Sean turned and left the underground laboratory.

 Chapter 103

    Time always passes by inadvertently. A few months later, the ad calendar came from 1520 to 1521.


    At the beginning of January, the members of the first supernova training camp officially graduated. There were 967 candidates, 285 candidates and 51 qualified ones. The elimination rate was unexpectedly high, but it was normal to think about it carefully, because the original intention of LVYE town''s supernova plan was to select extraordinary people, and naturally the best should be selected.


    At the Lord''s house, Sean, who rarely appeared, received three supernovae from the first training camp, Jack from barley village, LVYE Town, wack Morris from the declining family Morris and Welch, a civilian from menfitos.


    "Jack, you are the first in this training camp. I''ll give you two choices. First, you can get the demon fruit in the form of a legendary animal poisonous dragon. Second, you can get the fat fruit of Superman. Choose one."


    Hearing this, he was 2.3 meters tall. After a year of training, his body became stronger and stronger. Standing there like a wall, Jack couldn''t help touching his bald head, as if he was at a loss.


    "Lord, I don''t know which of these two fruits is better. Would you please help me choose?"


    Jack''s voice is very thick and sincere.


    Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly at this.


    "Then Superman is a fatty fruit."


    The voice fell, and a pear shaped, apricot yellow, oily demon fruit appeared in Sean''s hand.


    Jack can stand out from the training camp of nearly 300 people. Naturally, Jack three have their own uniqueness. Walker Morris is is the most basic of the three. Welch has a flexible mind, fast learning and strong fighting consciousness. Jack, who was born in the grass-roots, can defeat these two strong opponents and become the first in the training camp by nothing else or eating.


    Before entering the training camp, his family was poor and the conditions were hard. Being able to eat was a burden for Jack. After entering the training camp, he had sufficient food and rich nutrition. Being able to eat became Jack''s biggest advantage.


    For extraordinary people, especially those on the physical side, being able to eat is a strong and practical talent. Eating more often means that the body grows faster and better, and that''s the fact.


    In the training camp, Jack''s foundation is no better than wack Morris, and his combat wisdom can''t keep up with Welch, but he can subdue these two people in the battle, because he has stronger strength and stronger defense, so he can subdue people with strength.


    In fact, it was because he knew Jack''s talent that Sean gave him the second choice instead of directly giving him the demon fruit in the form of youpoisonous dragon.


    In the world of the pirate king, the superhuman devil fruit is a devil fruit with a big gap between the upper limit and the lower limit. The upper limit is terrible and the lower limit is poor, and there are high requirements for the owner''s talent. The same superhuman devil fruit may be a waste in one person''s hand and a treasure in another person''s hand. In Sean''s opinion, combined with Jack''s talent, Fatty fruits may bloom differently.


    Taking the fatty fruit from Sean, Jack flashed a bright color in his brown pupils, then opened his mouth and swallowed the devil fruit.


    "How do you feel?"


    Looking at Jack with an ugly expression, Sean asked, while Walker Morris and Welch focused on Jack.


    In the year of training camp, they have seen the power of devil fruit and heard many rumors, but today is the first time to see real objects. They are quite curious and eager for this power.


    "Oh, it tastes strange, but it''s amazing. I feel I can eat more in the future."


    Feeling some magical changes in his body, Jack''s thick voice was mixed with a touch of surprise.


    "Really? I hope you can make this demon fruit bloom differently in the future."


    With that, Sean turned his eyes to Walker Morris and Welch.


    "There are two demon fruits here, one is the legendary animal type of youpoisonous dragon and the other is the cold fruit of Superman. You can choose one, but no matter which one you choose, you will owe a merit point, but the number is different, because either of these two fruits exceeds the reward you should have."


    Upon hearing this, both Walker Morris and Welch showed an indisputable smile. Originally, they thought that their fruit would be much worse than Jack. After all, they are not the first, but now it seems that there is a surprise. As for the point of owed a merit, it is not a big deal. One can only eat one devil fruit, Naturally, the stronger the better.


    "Walker Morris, you choose first."


    Ignoring their inner happiness, Sean continued.


    If the situation had not become more and more chaotic, LVYE town needed powerful extraordinary people. If the qualifications of the two people were not good, Sean would not take out the two devil fruits at all, let alone let them make up for a meritorious point. You know, the reward of the first, the second and the third should have opened the gap.


    Although Walker and Welch don''t know why their demon fruit is so good, it doesn''t hinder their choice.


    "Lord, I choose the form of the legendary animal poisonous dragon."


    Without hesitation, Walker Morris directly chose the form of youpoisonous dragon, a legendary animal species, among the two demon fruits. As the inheritor of the little noble, the power of the real dragon has been engraved in his bones.


    Hearing this answer, Sean was not surprised. Welch was slightly disappointed, but he soon adjusted. Although he also admired the strength of the real dragon, the cold fruit was also good. After all, he was the third.


    After eating the devil fruit, there were some changes on Walker Morris and Welch. Among them, Walker was the most obvious. He not only grew dark green scales, but also turned a pair of eyes into vertical pupils. Welch''s changes were much more obscure. He just exuded an uncomfortable cold all over, and his inadvertent breath evolved into white frost.


    Looking at their performance, Sean knew that this was the embodiment of their insufficient control over the devil fruit, and would soon converge. While feeling the surging power in their bodies, Walker and Welch showed heartfelt smiles on their faces.


    Wack is because the demon fruit in the form of youpoisonous dragon is as powerful as he thought, and Welch is because the cold fruit is stronger than he expected.


    Meanwhile, Jack looked at their performance and showed a simple and honest smile on his face. Although their devil fruit seemed to be very strong, he was not jealous. He could feel that he had a high fit with fat fruit.


    In fact, in addition to talent, the fit between the eater and the devil fruit is also a very important part in the development of the devil fruit.


    Although the degree of fit is illusory, it does exist. Some people even say that their body and temperament naturally fit a certain demon fruit. As long as they eat the appropriate demon fruit, the development speed will be far faster than ordinary people, and they can often reach the point of awakening, which is the case with Jack and fat fruit.

 Chapter 104

    1521 was destined to be an extraordinary year. At the beginning of January, the navy of the kingdom of anjit intercepted a passenger ship belonging to the kingdom of the bald eagle in the name of smuggling prohibited materials, but the passenger ship refused the search of the navy of the kingdom of anjit and clashed with it. Then the passenger ship sank strangely, and the passengers on board did not return for life.


    The news was sent back to the kingdom of eagles, and the people were angry. People from all walks of life asked the kingdom of agitt to hand over the murderer. At the request of the people, the parliament of the kingdom of eagles lodged a severe protest to the kingdom of agitt in the name of the Kingdom, asking the kingdom of agitt to hand over the Navy that committed unforgivable crimes and make corresponding compensation, In addition, the royal family of the agite kingdom must publicly apologize to all citizens of the bald eagle Kingdom who died on behalf of the agite kingdom.


    For the unreasonable request of the white headed eagle Kingdom, the anjit Kingdom naturally will not agree. Even in the Kingdom Parliament, the current king of anjit, Willen V, directly threw the book on the ground, and his attitude was clearly expressed.


    When things get to this point, what''s left is a war of words between the two countries. After all, it''s not big or small, but what people didn''t expect is that the war suddenly broke out.


    At the beginning of February, the Black Hawk fleet, the ace fleet of the White Eagle Kingdom, suddenly appeared in the seaport city of the agite Kingdom, which caused great panic in the agite kingdom. However, unexpectedly, the Black Hawk fleet did not launch a surprise attack on the feibrick, but reserved reaction time for the agite kingdom.


    In the face of such a situation, anjit Kingdom, on the one hand, condemned the invasion of the bald eagle Kingdom, and on the other hand, urgently mobilized the victory fleet to fight the Black Hawk.


    Anjit kingdom is an emerging Kingdom, and its overall national strength is naturally no better than that of an old power like the bald eagle kingdom. However, due to the Kingdom''s national policy of paying attention to the sea, anjit''s combat power in the navy is not weak. Although it is in a hurry to fight this time, all the people of anjit Kingdom have enough confidence, because they have more troops than the bald eagle kingdom.


    At present, the mainstream of world naval warfare, in addition to timing, geography and other factors, the most important thing is the number of artillery, giant ships and ships. In this regard, agite, which has local advantages, occupies a powerful position. They did not expect that they would lose.


    In fact, just as the anjit Kingdom expected, after a period of entanglement, the Black Hawk fleet was not strong enough and gradually fell into the disadvantage. It was only a matter of time before it retreated. However, at this time, a strange warship joined the battlefield.


    The whole body is made of steel. Ordinary shells falling on it can''t cause effective damage at all. The number of guns is far less than that of regular warships, but the caliber is huge. As long as they are hit, one gun is enough to cause a devastating blow to sail warships.


    Under such circumstances, a war between advanced and backward, adults and children began. In the face of invincible armored ships, the victorious fleet of agit kingdom could do nothing but pray, even escape. Compared with armored ships, their speed was too slow.


    The war ended in the afterglow of the sunset, leaving only a piece of broken limbs and bones. The news spread back to China, and the anjit Kingdom lost its voice from the king to the civilians. Since then, the pioneer armored ship of the bald eagle Kingdom has a new name, the burying is not only the victory fleet of the anjit Kingdom, but also an era, an era of sail warships.


    After the naval battle, the bald eagle Kingdom didn''t stop. Instead, it quickly captured fibrik and occupied the important sea port of agit kingdom. Taking it as a bridgehead, it showed an attack attitude towards agit kingdom. For a time, the cloud of war completely shrouded agit kingdom.


    In the same month of the same year, the borts of the free Federation declared independence and seceded from the free Federation.


    Due to the sudden incident and the long-term planning of the bolt people, the Federation was unprepared. In just ten days, it completely lost the control of cotea state, so that the land equivalent to one tenth of the Federation completely fell into the hands of the bolt people.


    After taking over cotea, in order to prevent the federal counterattack, the borts gathered heavy troops at the border and established a strict defense system.


    Relying on fortifications and the support of external forces, although the overall strength of the bolt people is far less than that of the Federation, the Federation can''t help them in a short time. Over time, other kingdoms may not be able to intervene. At that time, the free Federation may compromise and recognize their independence for the sake of the overall situation.


    The bort independence incident has aroused widespread concern, and many people are waiting for the federal response to see if there are benefits. Shortly after the incident, the free Federation dispatched troops from two nearby states to attack cotea state, with an extremely decisive attitude. However, the strength of the borts is not weak, and the troops urgently transferred from the two states can not tear their defense line at all, For a time, the war entered a stalemate.


    Seeing the news of the war coming out, both inside and outside the Federation were restless. A secret force set out from the base and targeted cotea state.


    In the early morning of late February, a force called the Knights of mecha attacked the bolt line.


    The power of terror, fast speed and invulnerable body. In the early morning of this day, 50 steel monsters up to five meters were carrying a hail of bullets, which tore the defense line carefully built by the bolt people and opened a gap for the follow-up troops. That is, on this day, the major forces in the old world saw the terror of this machine armor monster.


    With the opening of the mecha knights, the free federal front pointed to everything. The massive bolt independence movement was soon extinguished, and the blood stained the land of cotea state for a time.


    When the old world was surging, an unexpected man suddenly found Sean.


    "Master Hawkins, long time no see."


    Lord''s house, small garden, where Sean and suddenly visiting Hawkins savor black tea.


    "Long time no see, Baron Sean. I hope you don''t feel rash about this visit."


    He took a sip from his tea cup, and there was no fluctuation in Hawkins''s gray pupils.


    "There, I''ve long wanted to communicate with you, master. How can I feel presumptuous?"


    With a smile on his mouth, Sean said slowly. What he said was true. He was still very interested in Hawkins, a fourth-order wizard with terrible witchcraft.


    "This is natural. There are too few wizards in this era."


    At this point, there was a sigh and a trace of melancholy on Hawkins''s face.


    "But before that, I have one more thing to tell you. It''s very important and it''s also the main purpose of my coming to you this time."


    As soon as the voice turned, Hawkins set his eyes on Sean, and hearing this, Sean''s smile quietly converged.

 Chapter 105

    "Baron Barbarosa Sean, the pirate king, should know something?"


    Drinking black tea, Hawkins said casually, just a pair of eyes, but always paying attention to Sean''s subtle reaction.


    Hearing this, Sean knew in his heart that he had roughly guessed Hawkins''s purpose.


    "Barbarosa? Of course I''ve heard of it."


    Although there was speculation in his heart, Sean was not in a hurry to make it clear that he was still a noble except a wizard.


    "Everyone knows that Barbarosa is a famous pirate king in modern times, but few people know that he is also a powerful and extraordinary."


    At this point, Hawkins put down his tea cup and looked more solemn.


    "According to relevant records, Barbarosa is at least a fourth order extraordinary person, or even a fifth order. You know, it was the most depressed period of the magic tide at that time."


    Hearing this, Sean did not nod. The relationship between transcendent and magic is somewhat similar to that between fish and water. No matter how strong the fish is without water, it is difficult to live. It is not easy for Barbarosa to become a powerful transcendent of at least level 4 during the most depressed period of the magic tide.


    Watching Sean listen, Hawkins spit out a big secret or guess after a slight pause.


    "Under normal circumstances, it is extremely difficult to become an extraordinary person in that era, not to mention becoming an extraordinary person of level 4 or even level 5. This was something that many kingdoms and sects could not do at that time. It is very likely that Barbarosa was able to break the shackles of the era because he got an artifact. It is said that the scepter of the sea god, the root of the sea ¡¤ atoke."


    Hearing this, Sean''s calm face fluctuated a little. Although this is only a guess, it has a certain reason. Moreover, it is not so easy to break free from the shackles of the times. Barbarosa can become a powerful extraordinary under such circumstances. Even if it is not because of the atoke scepter of the sea God, there must be other reasons, as long as it can be found, It is also an irresistible temptation for him now.


    "Master Hawkins, this guess is a little ridiculous. The scepter of Poseidon is at least a seventh order wonder. Can ordinary people bear this great power?"


    Although there was an idea in his heart, Sean didn''t show it on his face. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and showed a look of disapproval.


    "Baron Sean, this speculation may indeed sound a little outrageous, but the original source was the kingdom of severs, which had in-depth contact with Barbarosa."


    Hawkins didn''t care about Sean''s disapproval, because it was a very normal reaction. Even he himself maintained a skeptical attitude towards this guess. In today''s era, gods or artifacts are too far away from them. Of course, this is just his inner thought and won''t say it.


    "Baron Sean, I''m looking for you this time because of the treasure left by Barbarosa. You know, even without the sea god scepter attoke, the treasure of a legendary pirate king like Barbarosa is still of amazing value."


    At this point, Hawkins stopped talking and turned his eyes to Sean.


    "Master Hawkins, I do have some interest in Barbarosa''s treasure, but as far as I know, this treasure is very secret. So far, no one has found an accurate clue."


    At this point, Sean no longer covered up his real thoughts because they were meaningless.


    There was a smile on Hawkins'' face when Sean said so.


    "Baron Sean, Barbarosa''s treasure is indeed very secret, but it is not without trace. The treasure map he left is the best guide."


    "Treasure map?"


    "Yes, it''s the treasure map. There are six treasure maps left by Barbarosa. As long as we collect these six remnant maps, we can find Barbarosa''s treasure."


    At this point, Hawkins paused and said meaningfully:


    "Now we have found four remnant pictures, only two of which are missing."


    Hearing this, Sean immediately understood the hidden meaning of Hawkins''s words.


    "Oh, is that so? It seems that Barbarosa''s treasure really has a wonderful fate with us. I happen to have two remnant pictures in my hand."


    The tone was slightly raised, and there was a trace of surprise and a touch of surprise in Sean''s words.


    The words fell, and with a touch in his hand, two old pictures of animal skin appeared in front of Sean.


    By this time, Sean had determined that the passive remnant of the two remnant pictures at the black market auction should be the pen of the master Hawkins in front of him.


    Looking at the two remnant pictures in front of him, he quickly distinguished the true from the false, and a relaxed smile appeared on Hawkins''s face.


    "So happy to cooperate, Baron Sean."


    "Happy cooperation, master Hawkins, but I''d like to know who we are."


    Sean knew very well that when Hawkins said he had collected four remnant pictures, he was talking about us, not me.


    "Of course, Baron Sean."


    Perhaps because the cooperation intention has been reached, Hawkins speaks a lot more briskly at this time.


    "In addition to you and me, there are count ASIM, bishop misyak of the storm church and master Tamil, the guardian of the kingdom of severs. Each of them has a remnant map."


    Listening to the names of the people Hawkins said, Sean knew that Barbarosa''s treasure might be more attractive than he thought. Although Sean didn''t know these people Hawkins said except count ASIM, it was not easy to know by their names alone.


    Although the storm church has weakened a lot in recent years due to the tacit suppression of various countries, it is a true God church after all, and the details can not be ignored. With the recovery of the devil tide, the influence of the storm church is gradually rising. In such a true God church, its strength can be imagined.


    As for Tamil master, it is even simpler. The title of guardian of the Kingdom has explained everything. In fact, not only the kingdom of severs has guardians, but other kingdoms also have similar existence, but their names may be different, including famous and unknown ones. The only thing we can be sure is that they all have extremely terrible strength, It is the most reliable shield of a kingdom.


    "It seems that this will be a very interesting treasure hunt, master Hawkins."


    The words drifted, and a smile came out of Sean''s mouth.


    "No doubt, Baron Sean."


    Hawkins and Sean smiled at each other and raised their glasses together, which can be regarded as setting a good tone for the exploration that has not yet begun.


    In the next half month, Hawkins stayed in Greenfield town and had some exchanges with Sean on witchcraft knowledge. Although they had reservations, both sides had their own harvest and were quite satisfied. Half a month later, everything was ready. Sean and Hawkins left Greenfield town together with white beard.

 Chapter 106

    For three months, after drifting on the sea for three months, Sean and his party arrived at the treasure land of Barbarosa along the chart.


    Silent sea is also called silent sea. It is not a special name for a certain sea area, but refers to all strange sea areas without wind. The situation is somewhat similar to the windless zone of the pirate king''s world, but the difference is that there are no ferocious sea kings here, only dead silence.


    In the era of sailing warships, the silent sea was often a restricted area for mariners. Once it fell into it, it was difficult to break away from it. However, today, the situation is very different. Although the iron armor ship has just emerged, the steam ship is not a rare thing. It is not difficult to mobilize such a ship with the power of Sean and his party.


    "The general orientation should be here."


    Looking at the surrounding environment and comparing the chart in his hand, there is a trace of uncertainty in Hawkins''s words. This sea area is empty. There is no reference at all except sea water. In addition, it is daytime and there are no stars as a reference, so it is not easy to determine the accurate orientation.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t say anything. He looked around carefully. Bishop misyak also didn''t say anything. He just closed his eyes, lowered his head and prayed silently to the gods. ASIM didn''t say anything. Only master Tamil, the guardian of the kingdom of severs, raised his eyebrows.


    Tamil master is about 1.7 meters tall. Different from ordinary people, he has long silver hair, sharp eyes like an eagle, a cold breath from top to bottom, and an ancient and plain half handed sword.


    "Holkins, can''t we be more accurate? You know, we''ve wasted a lot of time?"


    Tamil''s voice is hoarse and a little harsh.


    Hearing Tamil''s undisguised dissatisfaction, Hawkins did not express anything else, but shook his head. Of course, he did not feel anything wrong with Tamil''s directness, because he knew he was such a person, sharp and direct as a sharp sword.


    "Let''s wait here today."


    At this time, bishop misyak, who finished his prayer, said a word, breaking the silence on the ship.


    Others acquiesced to this suggestion, and this wait was three days.


    "When the scattered stars gather again, death will drop his eyes."


    Looking at the death constellations connected in the sky, which are much brighter than before, misyak whispered the secret words that Barbarosa left on the treasure map.


    "Did we guess wrong? This doesn''t mean the death sign? Or did we really find the wrong direction?"


    In the dark, his eyes did not have the slightest obstacle. Looking at the calm and unchanged surrounding, misyak couldn''t help raising a trace of doubt. Although other people didn''t say it, they also had similar ideas in their hearts.


    In fact, Barbarosa''s secret words left on the treasure map are very straightforward, and it is almost impossible to guess wrong. There are seven special stars in the sky, most of which are usually dim and scattered. Only one day in June of the year, these seven stars will gather together and emit glowing brilliance, because they are connected in the shape of a long handle sickle, It is somewhat abstract similar to the sickle of death, the artifact of death, so people named the constellation composed of these seven stars as the death constellation. However, it is because it is too straightforward that Sean and his party can''t help falling into self doubt at this moment.


    As time went by, just when everyone''s patience was gradually exhausted, a change took place.


    Hua La, the sound of the rolling waves sounded in the silent night. It was normal to be swept by the waves in the sea, but this is the silent sea. There is no wind and no waves, and some are just dead silence.


    "This sound


    Although he has not found anything wrong, Tamil, who has a keen intuition, is vaguely disturbed.


    Seeing the color divergence, Sean quietly changed his face. Where his eyes could not touch, a big vortex was taking shape.


    "Come on, turn the bow and leave this place at once."


    Aware of the danger, Sean didn''t have time to explain anything and immediately conveyed the order to the captain. After seeing Sean''s performance, Hawkins immediately released their own detection means and soon turned pale.


    When the captain heard Sean''s order, he did not dare to hesitate, and immediately ordered to lift the anchor.


    Although the action speed of the crew was very fast, no worse than that of the regular Navy, it was still slow after all.


    Boom, it was the sound of torrents, and a huge, unspeakable vortex approached Sean''s ship at a fast speed.


    The pull of terror came, and the ship that had just turned its bow could only struggle madly with its own power, but it was useless after all.


    Boom, with the light of the fire, a black smoke rose and the steam engine stalled.


    "Damn it, what should we do now?"


    The last hope was dashed, and the captain, who had experienced ups and downs, was a little shaken for a moment. After all, this was the death vortex in the sea rumor.


    "Is this the look of death? It really deserves the name."


    On the deck, seeing that the ship is getting closer and closer to the death vortex, Hawkins''s face is a little ugly. In fact, not only he but also others. In the face of the natural power of the death vortex, there is no corresponding means. Even these fourth-order extraordinary people may not be able to get out alive.


    "Isn''t this so-called treasure a trap set by Barbarosa?"


    With the sword in hand, Tamil seems to have made a joke, but no one, including himself, laughs because it is not impossible. In fact, there have been big pirates in history.


    Taking root under his feet and stabilizing his body on the bumpy boat, Sean carefully estimated the possibility of breaking free.


    The influence of the death vortex is very terrible, affecting not only the sea, but also the sky.


    Above the death vortex, the stars are bright, seem particularly bright and look very beautiful, but the fact is that the terrible and disordered airflow is sweeping everything, and any object rising into the air will be torn to pieces by them, Because of this, it is not easy for Sean and white beard, who can walk on the moon, or Hawkins, who has flying wonders such as steel wings, to escape from the vortex of death from the air.


    While Sean was thinking about his way out, the change happened again.


    Hum, inexplicable power rose from the treasure map of Barbarosa and turned into a blue light curtain to envelop the whole ship.


    Under the curtain of light, the wind and waves are far away, and the ship seems to be driving on the calm sea, rather than the dangerous vortex of death.


    Such a change occurred, the ship suddenly turned the corner, the others on board naturally cried with joy, while Sean and others fell into meditation.

 Chapter 107

    Wow, the ship drove smoothly in the death vortex. Neither Sean nor Hawkins, nor misyak, Tamil and ASIM made any action to break away from the death vortex. This strange blue light curtain made them realize that Barbarosa''s treasure may be real.


    Hoo, the ship sailed into the center of the death vortex, and the sun slowly disappeared, leaving only darkness.


    The sense of weightlessness came, and with the darkness that could not be seen, everyone on the ship was a little uneasy, including Hawkins, who were powerful and extraordinary.


    I don''t know how long it took. The inexplicable light suddenly appeared, but it hurt everyone''s eyes. When they adjusted, they found that they had come to a strange sea area.


    The sea is gray and the sky is gloomy.


    "Well, there are a lot of sunken ships here."


    On the deck, seeing the surrounding scene, the captain couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Looking around, there are many masts, or large or small ships lying quietly on the sea. Most of them are dilapidated, and only a few are relatively complete.


    "Is this the legendary sunken ship Bay?"


    Looking at this strange sea area, Hawkins had some guesses in his heart.


    Hearing this, other people''s faces moved one after another. Although sunken ship Bay only exists in legend, this strange place in front of us may indeed be sunken ship Bay.


    "Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    After a moment of silence, misyak put forward a proposal, which was recognized by everyone.


    The ship''s steam engine has been seriously damaged. It''s not easy to repair it, but for Sean and his party, they have other means to make the ship move. You know, there is also a bishop of the storm Church in their party. Playing with the wind is his strength.


    "Divine skill ¡¤ wind spirit care."


    With misyak''s pious prayer, a gentle wind fell on the ship and pushed the ship forward slowly.


    Seeing the real magic for the first time, Sean glanced slightly. Different from the ordinary extraordinary power, the extraordinary power possessed by the church marked the God from the beginning, and then gradually improved through self-cultivation and the gift of the God, constantly moving closer to the great God.


    Because there are traces to follow, obvious paths and divine gifts, the extraordinary people of the church often grow faster than those in other ways, and the extraordinary people of the church have outstanding combat power, which is not inferior to that of any extraordinary way, even more than that of wizards, because after reaching a certain degree, they can rely on the great power of the gods. Of course, everything has advantages and disadvantages, In the era of active gods, the extraordinary people of the church are naturally powerful, but once the gods are silent, the extraordinary people of the church who take them as the source of the extraordinary will naturally be seriously affected. Not only the extraordinary power grows slowly, but also the combat power weakens severely. The most important thing is that the summit of the extraordinary people of the church is level 6, because they take the path of the gods, The source has been occupied and there is no way forward. Of course, this disadvantage is not a big problem for most extraordinary people, and it is also a good choice for many people to turn into the Holy Spirit after the sixth order and go to the kingdom of God to live another life.


    "This is the desperate!"


    Most of the sunken ships can''t see the origin, but some special ships still have traces even if they have begun to decay over time.


    As the ship moved on, Hawkins recognized its origin when he saw a sunken ship with its stern sunk and its bow cocked up.


    "Yes, it''s the desperate. The bloody ship head of the goddess of despair is its unique symbol. It''s rumored that it was sunk by the navy of the bald eagle kingdom. I didn''t expect to appear here."


    He kept talking to himself, the steel wings behind him spread out, and Hawkins came closer to the sunken ship. Seeing Hawkins'' action, misyak looked slightly and steered the ship slowly past. Sean and Tamil didn''t put forward different opinions. They were also very interested in the sunken ship.


    Hoo, after a while, flapping the steel wing behind him, Hawkins returned to the ship with a look of disappointment.


    "Time is too ruthless. The desperate has completely decayed and lost all its extraordinary power."


    The despairer used to be the car of the tyrannical General of the big pirates. It is an extraordinary ship with a great reputation. Unfortunately, it is now rotten.


    Hearing this, Sean and others had little interest in the sunken ship. After leaning over, they just looked at it and moved on.


    With the passage of time, regardless of direction, the scene seen by Sean and others is particularly monotonous. In addition to sunken ships or sunken ships, there are many famous ships such as the desperate, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they have lost their extraordinary power.


    "It''s really weird here. There''s nothing but a sunken ship. Now I really believe this is the so-called sunken ship Bay."


    Standing in the bow and looking at the same scenery, Tamil said his inner thoughts, which was recognized by Hawkins.


    "There is indeed a great possibility that it is sunken ship Bay."


    Unlike Tamil''s almost joking tone, Hawkins''s words were particularly firm, as if he were stating a fact.


    "I believe you should have found that this is not the silent sea or the liberal world."


    Looking directly into the eyes of Sean and others, Hawkins suddenly turned a corner. For this, Sean and others acquiesced. They did find this fact. Before Sean and others made a statement, Hawkins continued to say:


    "I think this should be the legendary maze, an independent space attached to the liberal world."


    Speaking of this, there is a rare enthusiasm in Hawkins'' words. It has to be said that the Wizards in the end of the law era were sad. They can only find a trace of many magnificent colors in ancient books. Now, the legendary mystery appears in front of them. Even with Hawkins''s cold silence, it is difficult to hold on, as if they had witnessed history with their own eyes.


    "The legend of sunken ship Bay has a long history, but no one has ever found or accurately located it. It''s like an absurd lie, but if the sunken ship Bay itself is a maze, then everything makes sense."


    Ignoring the reaction of Sean and others, Hawkins narrated the basis of their guess, and hearing this, Sean and others fell into meditation. It has to be said that Hawkins'' guess is reasonable.


    Maze is an independent space attached to the broad and elegant world. If you want to enter it, you can only enter it through the maze portal, but most of the maze portals appear randomly and are not fixed. It is precisely because of this that such an independent space is called "maze".


    Under such circumstances, even if someone is lucky enough to come to sunken ship Bay and escape, it is basically impossible to find the entrance again. It is precisely because of this that the legend of sunken ship Bay has been circulating for a long time, but there is no evidence.

 Chapter 108

    On the deck, he confirmed that he was in the shipwreck Bay and in the maze. In addition to the initial excitement, they became more silent.


    It''s not only difficult to get into the maze, but also not easy to get out. Sean and his party have been sailing in the wreck bay for a long time. They haven''t seen anything except the wreck, let alone the door to go out. As for the so-called treasure, they haven''t even seen the shadow. Fortunately, several people are determined people and don''t show impatience for a time.


    As time went by, the dawn appeared when more and more people on board felt uneasy.


    "That direction


    Looking into the distance, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Hawkins and others had a similar reaction with him.


    Although there is magic in the sunken ship Bay, there is no extraordinary atmosphere, whether it is life or goods, it is like a strange extraordinary desert. Under such circumstances, even if a little extraordinary fluctuation is weak, it is particularly eye-catching like a lighthouse in the dark, not to mention its vastness.


    "Go there."


    Looking at each other, Sean and others quickly reached a consensus, which may be the key for them to find the treasure and get out of the puzzle. Of course, it may also be a dangerous signal, but they are willing to take the risk.


    The ship moved quickly under misyak''s control. Under clear guidance, it took some time. Sean and others finally found the source of extraordinary waves, a huge palace like ship.


    "This is the black throne, the ship of the pirate king Barbarosa."


    In a flash, Sean and his party recognized the origin of the ship because it was so conspicuous.


    It is said that after Barbarosa became king on the sea, he spent a lot of money to find the best shipbuilder at that time and built a huge pirate ship, that is, the black throne, which is even larger than the first-class battleship. It also has a nickname, the mobile sea palace, which shows its greatness and luxury.


    On the deck, Sean and others carefully observed the black throne and explored it with their own means. They did not rashly board the ship directly. Unlike other sunken ships in shipwreck Bay, the black throne was intact, not only free from decay, but also emitting extraordinary fluctuations.


    As time passed, Sean and others were not anxious, but the others on the ship were a little anxious.


    "Gentlemen, this ship is different. Shall we go up and have a look?"


    The speaker bowed his head and was very obedient, but he was the boatswain on the ship, a brave and tall man. With the words, many people''s eyes floated over the ship.


    "In that case, go up and have a look. 30% of your harvest belongs to yourself."


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the boatswain in front of him. After ASIM pondered for a while, he gave his promise.


    Hearing this, the hearts of all interested people became hot. The ship was very luxurious at first sight. How many treasures should there be in it? Even 30% is enough for them to live a rich life for the rest of their life. Sean and others have no objection to ASIM''s commitment. They know ASIM''s mind very well.


    As the ship drew closer, many sailors rushed on board the black throne for fear of falling behind others. Only a few people remained on board, including the experienced captain.


    Looking at the sailors on board, Sean and others waited quietly. No matter what was on board, the biggest harvest was theirs. If there was a danger, once triggered by the sailors, they could deal with it calmly.


    For the great danger that may exist, no one among the sailors on board knows it, but the interests move the hearts of the people. They know it, but they can''t refuse it. This is a conspiracy from beginning to end.


    Silence, dead silence, inside and outside the ship like two worlds. Obviously, many people boarded the black throne, but there was no movement. This is very abnormal.


    "Go aboard."


    After waiting for a long time, Hawkins put forward such a proposal. Obviously, their previous plans were dashed. Although Sean and others were disappointed, they didn''t respond much. They also considered this situation before.


    "Let''s go."


    Since the cannon fodder didn''t play its due role, they should play by themselves. They can''t retreat like this. Not to mention that the treasure is close at hand, they have no other way out.


    After reaching an agreement, Sean, white beard, Hawkins, ASIM, misyak and Tamil boarded the black throne together.


    There is peace in the black throne. The exquisite and luxurious decoration is reflected in every detail. The bright candle lights up the whole space without any external darkness. The most important thing is that the whole cabin is too clean, as if someone has been cleaning it all the time.


    Da, Da, Da, the crisp sound of footsteps from far to near is like an elegant lady stepping on high heels.


    "This man..."


    Looking at the beautiful woman in retro maid''s clothes, a strange color flashed in Sean''s eyes.


    "Distinguished guest, please follow me."


    The voice was gentle, like a spring breeze. The woman bowed and saluted, and then went straight to the way she came.


    Looking at each other, the six of Sean silently followed up. Since they had come in, they naturally had to see it, even if they knew that there was something strange about it, even if they knew that the maid was not human, at least not living.


    The corridor is very long. Although it is illuminated by lights, it still makes people feel cold.


    "Visitor, Wang is waiting for you inside."


    With that, the maid who led the way pushed open the door with dense patterns.


    The warm breath accompanied by the bright light came out from the door, sweeping away the cold before. At this moment, Sean''s six people turned pale one after another.


    Inside the door is a hall or the main hall, which is more suitable. Bright crystals cover the ground, and a sea of white clouds transform in it. Thick Obsidian columns support the whole space. A hollow metal ball the size of a grinding plate is embedded in the center of the top of the main hall, emitting light and heat, illuminating the whole main hall like a small sun.


    Of course, if it was just these decorations, Sean and others would be surprised, but they would not have much reaction. After all, each of them was born extraordinary. What really changed their color was that they knelt all over the bright hall, and these people looked at the clothes of the sailors who had boarded the ship before.


    They knelt down with their legs and touched the ground with their heads. Everyone maintained the same posture, as if they had been measured with a ruler. There was no difference in the angle. They worshipped piously, just like ministers worshipping their own kings, and that was the case.


    In front of the gate, there is a high platform, on which is placed a throne made of black iron, and on the throne sits a man wearing a gold crown, a bronze mask and a luxurious black robe.

 Chapter 109

    "Pirate king, Barbarosa."


    Outside the gate, looking at the man on the black throne, Hawkins confirmed his identity. Although others did not confirm it, they also had similar guesses. After all, this is the black throne.


    Three gouyu emerged, and an unknown smell was emitted. Sean carefully observed the legendary pirate king Barbarosa.


    Wearing a bronze mask, I couldn''t see the real face of the pirate king. The only pair of eyes exposed outside were empty, as if there were no eyes at all, which made people feel cold at the bottom of my heart.


    Even wearing a loose robe, you can easily see that the pirate king''s body is a little bloated. Ten fingers are short and thick. Each finger is wearing a dark gold ring. It is worth noting that the pirate king stands in front of his chest with a scepter in his hands.


    The scepter is one meter six or seven long, with a forked top, one long, two short, three sharp corners, and a sharp bottom. It looks like a spear. It is dark as a whole without any ornaments of gemstones or precious metals. It seems that it does not deserve the identity of the pirate king Barbarosa, but at this moment, Sean and his party are all looking at this ordinary scepter, It''s like it has some strange magic.


    "Is this the legendary artifact, the sea god scepter, atok?"


    After observing for a long time without seeing the slightest clue, ASIM couldn''t help asking holkins a question, and hearing this, Sean and others also set their eyes on holkins.


    "I don''t know."


    He shook his head and Hawkins gave such an answer. Sean and others were not surprised. After all, they didn''t see anything.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    With that, Tamil took the lead in walking into the pirate king''s palace with a sharp sword, and several others looked at each other and followed.


    "Kneel down and worship me, and I will give you everything you want."


    Just entering the hall, the strange voice sounded from the depths of everyone''s heart. It was empty, high and dignified. People couldn''t help doing what it said. Fortunately, Sean and his party were not weak. There were more or less some means of resistance at the spiritual level. It didn''t matter in a short time.


    "My body can''t move."


    Against the strange sound of the soul, Sean and his party came to the center of the hall. At this time, Tamil, who was at the forefront, suddenly found something wrong.


    As soon as this remark came out, Sean and others turned pale one after another. That is, at this time, they found that their bodies could not move, as if they were bound by something.


    Creak, it was the groan of muscles and bones. At this moment, Tamil''s body trembled violently.


    "Damn it, if you want me to kneel down, how can you cut me off."


    Roar, the extraordinary power erupts, and the extremely sharp sword Qi emerges from Tamil''s body and cuts through the void.


    Avalanche, avalanche, avalanche, the strange sound of the soul sounded, as if an invisible silk thread had been cut off by the sword. At this moment, Tamil regained his freedom, while others did not pay attention to Tamil''s situation at this moment, because they also enjoyed the same treatment as Tamil.


    Among the remaining five people, the most relaxed one should be the white beard. His extremely strong body made him not controlled by the empty silk thread at all. Just a wave of blood broke the invisible silk thread easily.


    The most impressive goal should be misyak. He prayed sincerely, and then a vague figure appeared behind him.


    This figure is very illusory. I can''t see my face clearly. It seems that it will disperse as soon as the wind blows. Only the pure white wings behind are clear.


    The wings are like a knife. The figure behind misyak gently waved the wings down, and the silk thread binding misyak broke.


    "Angel!"


    Tamil, who took the lead in extricating himself from difficulties, could not help but feel a palpitation when he saw the shadow behind misyak.


    The most difficult of the five people should be Sean, because several others are genuine fourth-order extraordinary people, including ASIM. During this time, he has achieved a breakthrough and become a fourth-order knight. Only Sean is still a third-order extraordinary person.


    Seeing white beard and misyak break away from the shackles one after another, Sean knew he was going to use the power of kaleidoscope again.


    Scarlet as blood, the big windmill rotates. At this moment, the invisible silk wrapped around his body is clearly reflected in the depths of his heart, and then his eyes stare, the dark flame burns, kaleidoscope pupil ¡¤ sky light.


    Under the darkness of the sky, the invisible silk thread melted like grease without a trace of sound, and this is not the end. Trace the source, follow the silk thread around Sean, and the dark flame spread rapidly in the hall.


    The black fire is like a prison. It envelops the whole hall at an extremely fast speed and makes everyone like a fire hell. Although the black fire has no temperature at all, the dangerous gas emitted by it still makes holkins jump wildly. They have a hunch that once they are entangled by this black fire, they are likely to die. Fortunately, this black fire seems to be publicized and spread wantonly, But in fact, nothing was burned except the invisible silk thread.


    Under such circumstances, ASIM and Hawkins, who had to work hard to get rid of the shackles of the silk thread, quickly got out of trouble, but their mood was a little complicated at the moment.


    The black fire spread quickly and dissipated faster. After only a dozen breaths, the black inflammation that enveloped the whole hall dissipated, leaving only a little spark burning on Barbarosa''s hands, but it also went out soon. With the disappearance of the fire of the sky, the luster of the dark gold ring on Barbarosa''s finger faded, leaving only a piece of gray.


    Seeing this situation, the other people''s mood was a little complicated, but at the moment when they were facing Sean''s Scarlet pupils, they all unconsciously looked away and lost the control of the invisible silk thread. Many sailors who had knelt to the ground fell to the ground one after another. They were not dead, but there was no difference between them and death. Their consciousness had been silent, There''s only one breathing body left.


    Ding, the crisp sound came. It was the sound of metal falling to the ground. At this moment, Barbarosa, who was originally sitting on the iron throne, suddenly died with the wind, leaving only the gold crown, bronze mask, luxurious robe and gray ring falling to the ground. As for the scepter, it still stood there without any change, just like a pair of invisible hands holding it.


    This sudden change attracted everyone''s attention. However, before they found any clues, the hull under their feet began to vibrate violently.


    "Go, get out of here quickly."


    When a strong sense of crisis came, Hawkins sent a signal to retreat. However, before several people tacitly came to the black throne, several items left by Barbarosa were strange, and the order was not low. However, although they reached almost at the same time, the others tacitly slowed down a step and let Sean choose first, and then rely on their own means.

 Chapter 110

    Silent tacit understanding, Sean did not refuse the concessions of others, which was a measure of strength.


    Taking the lead in selection, Sean''s first goal is naturally the scepter that looks ordinary but actually strange. One point may be an artifact.


    Reaching out and grabbing the air, Sean''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. The scepter was clearly there, both visually and perceptually, but he just grabbed the air, as if the scepter was just an illusion or in another space.


    In his heart, he was stunned and stopped a little. Sean kept holding his palm and grabbed the ten gray rings. In addition to the scepter, what he was most interested in was this strange thing that could manipulate them through silk thread, which was suspected to be on the side of the soul.


    After Sean''s choice, Hawkins and others started. Although they had expected when Sean grabbed the scepter, they were still unwilling. After all, this may be a mythical object, but now they hesitated. They saw the situation very clearly.


    The color of struggle in his eyes flashed away. Although reason told Hawkins that he should choose the golden crown first, his hand still extended to the strange scepter, and misyak had the same choice as him.


    There is no doubt that they got empty, and the final result is that white beard got the golden crown, ASIM got the bronze mask, Tamil got the luxurious robe, and Hawkins and misyak, who were a step slower because of the empty scepter, got nothing.


    Naturally, some people are happy and some are disappointed with this result, but the real environment can''t allow them to think more. During the time they get the strange things, the hull vibrates more and more severely and begins to collapse inward as a whole, just like a pair of big hands outside squeezing hard.


    Dare not hesitate, can not hesitate, with white beard as the arrow, Sean and his party broke out to force the transferor to break through.


    "I''ll break the fist."


    The blood gas broke out and the armed color was overbearing. Facing the wall squeezed in front of him, white beard didn''t hesitate and punched directly.


    The wall was broken, but strangely, it didn''t make the crisp sound of collision, but it was particularly dull.


    "The wall is bleeding."


    ASIM, who was particularly sensitive to the smell of blood, found the wrong for the first time. He saw the continuous infiltration of blood at the fracture of the wall broken by white beard.


    "It''s really blood."


    The situation is getting more and more strange. Several people present are people who have experienced killing. They clearly know that it is really blood and human blood.


    "Come on, this thing is repairing itself."


    The wall wriggled like a living creature, and the gap just opened by white beard narrowed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under such circumstances, Sean and others had no time to think more, so they could only constantly break through, and all obstacles were broken with one punch.


    Outside, below the black throne.


    The sea is gray and has no vitality at all, but there are numerous figures on display at the bottom of the sea, either thousands or tens of thousands. Most of them are in ragged clothes, many of them are naked and dry, just like a skeleton in a pale human skin.


    They knelt down like sailors before. The difference is that they did not lower their heads, but looked up at the sky, just like looking up at their gods. The empty vision converged. The direction these people looked up was exactly the direction of the black throne. When the black throne changed, these strange figures began to change.


    The faint blue light that cannot be seen by the naked eye surges from these people''s bodies, as if to break free from the shackles of the body and make these people''s already scary faces more ferocious.


    One point, two points, countless blue light masses broke free from the shackles of the body and floated upward. The distorted faces hidden under the brilliance.


    Flesh and blood derived. In a short time, the black throne became more and more strange, as if it had changed from a dead object to a flesh and blood life. At the same time, the cold smell of falling ice began to breed from the black throne.


    Pooh, cut through the last wall of flesh and blood, Sean and his party finally saw the gloomy sky again.


    Whew, they used their own means and were as strong as electricity. They quickly caught up with their ship that had begun to retreat when they saw that the situation was wrong.


    On the deck, they broke away from the black throne, and they finally breathed a sigh of relief. Until this time, they were in the mood to observe the specific situation. At this moment, the black throne had completely disappeared, and only a huge mass of things like blood and flesh floated quietly on the sea.


    "What the hell is this?"


    At this moment, even holkins, who is quite proficient in mystics, fell into deep doubt.


    "I don''t know, but it''s dangerous."


    The sharp edge was exposed, and the sword in Tamil''s hand was humming low.


    "It''s like some kind of evil ritual for resurrection."


    After observing for a while, misyak gave an uncertain answer.


    Hearing this, everyone thought deeply. Before the magic revival, resurrection was only a thing existing in myths, history and biographies, and now it may have appeared in front of them.


    More and more dark blue light clusters emerged from the seabed, just like a fish tide. With the integration of these light clusters, the pungent smell of blood began to diffuse over the sea, with soul fruits. Sean saw it very clearly that those dark blue light clusters were distorted souls.


    Poop, poop, a strange voice suddenly resounded between heaven and earth.


    "This sound can''t be a heartbeat."


    Covering his heart beating faster and faster, ASIM''s words had a trace of disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s the heartbeat."


    Looking at the violent wriggling, like a kneaded mass of flesh and blood, Sean looked particularly dignified. He felt the threat, the fatal threat.


    "What should we do now?"


    Misyak looked equally dignified. Obviously, he also had the same feeling as Sean.


    "Solved it, of course."


    Before the words fell, Tamil cut with a sword. Two light silver sword Qi crossed into a cross and cut hard at the floating flesh and blood.


    Qi lifting chopping is a very simple secret skill. Basically, knights above the third level will learn it. However, it is such a common secret skill. At this moment, it has an edge that is difficult to see directly in the hands of Tamil, a fourth level swordsman. However, even such a powerful chopping attack is particularly weak in the face of flesh and blood regiment, In addition to cutting a small crack, there was no war result, and this small crack disappeared with a peristalsis of the flesh and blood mass.


    Seeing such a situation, not only Tamil, holkins and others don''t look good. Although Tamil is only a fourth-order extraordinary in the magic medicine way, his magic medicine system is special. The fourth-order sword master''s simple lethality is amazing, and he is definitely in the top among the people.


    Although the heart has been expected, there are some unwilling after all. Misyak and Hawkins launched an attack on the flesh and blood group at the same time. Unfortunately, the result is the same as expected.

 Chapter 111

    Powerlessness pervades people''s hearts. As the top personal power in the current world, once they brought this feeling to others, but now they taste it by themselves.


    "Try to stay away from here and wait."


    At this moment, Hawkins'' voice is particularly low, with an unspeakable heaviness. In the face of this strange mass of flesh and blood, even his combination of witchcraft and the spear of the judge is useless.


    Others naturally had no objection to holkins''s proposal. Only Tamil seemed unwilling, but finally he loosened his right hand holding the hilt of the sword.


    Puff, puff, the sound of the heartbeat became louder and faster, and the rhythm seemed to reach a limit at a certain moment. The heartbeat was silent, and then his legs and hands were stretched out in his flesh and blood, if that was the case.


    Flesh and blood changed, vaguely showing a human shape, and on his newly grown head, a face loomed and appeared from time to time.


    "That''s Barbarosa!"


    Although he opened some distance, Hawkins still saw it clearly. At this moment, the face of the monster has many similarities with the portrait left by Barbarosa.


    "It really seems like Barbarosa."


    People came to explore Barbarosa''s treasure and naturally collected a lot of information about Barbarosa, including his portrait.


    "Is he really coming back to life? It''s really a miracle."


    As a member of the royal family, ASIM knew that since ancient times, the resurrection ceremony, whether evil or not, has been pursued by many people, including Sirte. Now, seeing such a ceremony appear in front of him, his heart is still burning. Of course, although he has many ideas in his heart, ASIM did not take action, He is not a madman.


    Flesh and blood wriggles and shrinks. A giant of about ten meters is officially formed. Its face changes. Sometimes it''s Barbarosa, but it''s another strange face, but more often it''s unformed and scary.


    "Suppress it for me."


    The thick and domineering voice came out, like a roar from a distant era, followed by a blue aura from nowhere. The giant''s changing face was finally fixed, and it was Barbarosa.


    "He is resurrected."


    In the distance, looking at this scene, misyak''s voice was particularly dry, while others were silent. At this moment, what they said was powerless.


    The fishy smell of blood spread all over the sea. The mighty breath of life was like the rising sun. At this moment, Barbarosa was like God and holy.


    "I''m finally alive."


    Perhaps just waking up from a deep sleep, Barbarosa still has some difficulties in speaking.


    Memory backtracking is the first thing Barbarosa did after he woke up. Although his soul had been silent a long time ago, due to ritual reasons, the black throne is the extension of his body and his will. Therefore, with his current status, he can completely retrieve the memory of this period of time.


    "Well, did these little insects wake me up? It seems that the blood I secretly left behind is still broken, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I wake up, these wastes will die."


    After he stepped into the fourth rank of extraordinary person, Barbarosa knew that the road ahead was broken, but he was unwilling to close his eyes and wait for death. What he wanted was not to dominate for a while, but to be immortal. He was confident that he should be such a person, because he was favored by the world. When he was very young, he got the scepter of the legendary artifact sea god atok, Like those heroes in biographical novels, he is destined to lead an era and then hold high the throne.


    In order to realize his ambition, at the most brilliant moment, Barbarosa gave up his pursuit of power and continued to explore the ruins with the help of the sea god scepter. Finally, he finally found a feasible resurrection ceremony.


    In order to complete the ceremony, Barbarosa almost exhausted all his wealth and built the black throne, but all this was worth it. When everything was ready, Barbarosa drove the black throne with a large number of sacrifices to the shipwreck Bay of the cemetery he chose, then committed suicide, waited for resurrection and waited for his new era.


    As an ambitious man, simple resurrection can not meet Barbarosa''s demands. With the power of the sea god''s scepter, he combines the resurrection ceremony with his potion promotion ceremony. At the same time of resurrection, he also has to improve his status.


    In fact, to some extent, Barbarosa is indeed an existence favored by the world. He has received many unexpected opportunities in his life, the most important of which is the divine weapon sea god scepter. In addition, it is a complete magic potion sequence, including supporting magic potions, It is precisely because of this that Barbarosa can become a fourth-order transcendent in an era when transcendence is almost extinct.


    Among the known potion sequences in Boya world, the most perfect one also stops at level 5, but the slave owner sequence or black throne sequence obtained by Barbarosa not only has level 6 Black King potion, but also has conjectures about level 7 Black throne. Of course, according to the inheritance, Barbarosa knows that this level 6 potion is only an experimental product and is not stable, Therefore, in order to confirm the reliability of the potion, Barbarosa also identified it with the help of the sea god scepter and the power of the ceremony, and finally got reliable results.


    Under such circumstances, Barbarosa took the potions of black throne sequence 5 and sequence 6 successively before committing suicide, and digested the two potions with the power of ceremony and time. Now the results show that he is not a madman but a genius.


    Of course, there are no accidents in this process. Of course, in order to prevent himself from waking up naturally, babarosat secretly left his blood, and left them charts and protective power, in order to wake himself up in the future of the recovery of the demon tide, but unexpectedly, this blood was finally destroyed.


    After sorting out the turbulence in the sea of consciousness, Barbarosa''s empty eyes looked at the place where Sean and his party were, which was the price of his repeated use of the Poseidon scepter. Unless he really advanced the theoretical sequence of seven black throne, he would never get his eyes back, but at his step, whether his eyes had any meaning or not.


    Hoo, there are no eyes, but Barbarosa''s eyes are like the essence. Sean and others can''t breathe. This is the gap of life.


    In the life level, the fifth level is a barrier. Below the fifth level are ordinary life, the fifth level is legendary life, the sixth level is God like, and above the seventh level is myth. Sean and others, who are still ordinary life, are facing a real God like life.


    The flesh is trembling and the soul is wailing. Even if it''s just a look, Sean and others can''t bear it. This is an irreparable gap between ordinary life and God like life.

 Chapter 112

    "As a reward for your awakening me, I give you eternal life."


    Before the words fell, Barbarosa stretched out his hand to Sean and his party.


    Hearing this, Sean and others didn''t feel the slightest joy, only the chill from the heart. They don''t have to think about it and know that the immortality in Barbarosa''s mouth is not a good thing.


    The huge pressure came out of thin air, and the boundary between life and death was blurred. Hawkins and others heard the whisper of death. At this moment, the big windmill pattern in Sean''s eyes rotated wildly, and the normally restrained pupil force surged out like the flood of opening the gate.


    White bones emerge and flesh and blood are derived. This powerful pupil technique of xuzenghu appears again, but it is different from the first time. This time, xuzenghu is more perfect and is in the second stage.


    "Is this a legendary gesture?"


    The pressure dropped suddenly. Looking at the Shozo wrapped around Sean, Hawkins showed an indelible surprise on his face.


    "No, there''s something wrong, but..."


    At this moment, Hawkins'' mood is complex, even if he is still in danger, because this is the power he has been pursuing.


    The extraordinary person passing by the wizard will have a major transformation when breaking through the fifth level, including spiritual transition, soul sublimation and liberation of the true spirit. The external manifestation of this transformation is that the wizard and the true spirit integrate their strength to create a legendary posture, which is very similar to Sean''s ability.


    Within suzanneng, Sean felt less pressure, but that wasn''t enough.


    The pupil force surged again, and two lines of blood and tears slowly flowed out of his eyes. Sean didn''t feel it.


    In the case of Sean urging the kaleidoscope at any cost, the illusory armor loomed on suzo''s body.


    "Woo, is there another big bug among the small bugs? Interesting."


    It was interesting to say, but there was no smile on Barbarosa''s twisted face. At the same time, he slowly closed his protruding palm.


    Ka Yi, with Barbarosa''s action, the sapphire armor just condensed on xuzuo''s body suddenly broke, and the cracks like cobwebs quickly filled the whole set of armor, just like the hard hit porcelain.


    The pressure increases greatly, the pupil force is still flowing, and Sean''s vision begins to become blurred. At this moment, Hawkins and others have come to the edge of life and death. This is because Sean bears most of the pressure, otherwise they would have died.


    "Be one with me. This is my reward to you."


    Barbarosa''s thick voice sounded again, bringing a really palpitating cold.


    The palms were further closed. This time even Sean couldn''t resist. The fifth order was only the fifth order after all. It was two different levels from the sixth order, not to mention that Sean''s fifth order was still incomplete.


    However, when Barbarosa''s palm was about to be firmly grasped and Sean and others were completely killed, Barbarosa''s body suddenly froze.


    If the pressure of the mountain suddenly disappeared and there was no time to think about it, it was like a drowning man suddenly grabbed the last straw. Sean and his party rushed to the gray sea. There was a portal standing upside down under the water. However, before leaving, an obscure spiritual light flowed from Sean''s hands into the ship under his feet and disappeared.


    Boom, the great power rose up, like the real black fist shadow falling on the secret territory portal under the sea. For a time, the whole secret territory was shocked. This was the vent of Barbarosa''s anger, his dissatisfaction with the small bug slipping away from his hands, and his anger or fear of his unknown situation.


    Standing on the sea, Barbarosa''s face was as gloomy as water and remained silent for a long time.


    Space concussion, portal disorder, in this case, Sean and others were completely separated.


    At the same time, a group of interested people came here in LVYE town.


    Green bank coffee, No. 3 beroni of sterling silver blood appeared here again.


    "Number three, are you sure you want to do this?"


    She said something heavy in her mouth, but there was no expression on No. 9 cuiweier''s face. With a gentle smile on her charming face, she handed a cup of coffee to beloni.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it."


    After taking a sip of the coffee, beloni gave a positive answer.


    Hearing this, Cui Weier''s smile slowly converged and fell into silence.


    After lurking in LVYE town for such a long time, she deeply knows how terrible such an insignificant town is. Maybe LVYE town still lacks the basic strength, but many large cities can''t compare with here in terms of extraordinary strength. Apart from others, she knows three of the top four extraordinary people, two people and one Dragon, They are the chopper knife, white beard, Lengjun SLO (the real name of the poisonous snake), and the arsonist Shi Maoge.


    Once beloni does something like that, whether he succeeds or not, it will cause a huge rebound in LVYE Town, and the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Seeing trivel''s silence, beloni can roughly guess her idea, but he has no intention of changing his plan.


    During the trip to the Sun Temple, pure silver blood No. 1 is suspected to have made a significant harvest. Now it has completely hidden its whereabouts and digested the proceeds. The daily things of pure silver blood are dominated by No. 2.


    Beloni not only did not gain much in this action, but experienced a crisis of life and death. However, it is precisely because of this that his heart yearning for power became more and more fiery.


    At his present level, it is not easy to explore the power of blood. The blood of roaring moon silver wolf in his body is the legendary blood of level 5, but it has passed the peak of blood power growth when he reaches level 4. To further reach level 5, in addition to long-term accumulation and tempering, it also needs some opportunities, In this case, the devil fruit in travier''s intelligence fell into his eyes.


    "Are you sure there is only a fourth order flying dragon in LVYE town?"


    Although he had asked, beloni could not help but be sure again. After all, he almost died here last time.


    "Yes, Leng Jun slough''s whereabouts are a mystery. He hasn''t appeared in LVYE town for a long time. He is basically determined to act outside. The chopping knife and white beard left LVYE town with Baron Sean more than three months ago and haven''t returned yet."


    Although there were all kinds of ideas in her heart, trivel answered beloni''s questions meticulously.


    "OK, then tonight."


    With that, beloni glanced at the orange sunset that was about to fall.


    "I see, but I''m leaving Greenfield after tonight."


    The words were slight, but there was no doubt that she was firm. At the moment, Cui Weier rarely showed her toughness in front of beloni.


    "Yes."


    She took a deep look at cuiweier and took a sip of coffee. Beloni agreed to cuiweier''s request.

 Chapter 113

    Night, as scheduled.


    At the green bank cafe, beloni gathered with his companions or, to be exact, temporary collaborators.


    To some extent, this action against LVYE town completely belongs to beloni''s personal behavior. The last time he explored the blood of pure silver in the temple, he lost a lot. Now he is quietly licking his wound. This time, no one else except beloni participated in it, but as an extraordinary person with broad communication, beloni still found a suitable helper.


    In the dim light, two men, one big and one small, sat opposite beloni. The big one had a serious face, a square face and a wide nose, with golden curly hair like a lion, and the small one had a grotesque smile, a big red nose and a high pointed hat. Their dress was a little strange compared with ordinary people, It is very similar to the animal trainer and clown of the circus.


    "Clown, trainer, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, beloni."


    In the face of these two rather strange people, beloni''s attitude is very peaceful, because these two people are not only third-order extraordinary, but also extraordinary means. The most important thing is that the strength of the people behind them is not weaker or even stronger than him.


    "I''ve made the goal of this time very clear. You have no problem."


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, beloni. Since we have accepted your entrustment, we are naturally sure."


    Even if he said this, the smile on the clown''s face still didn''t converge. Although the target to deal with this time is a fourth-order dragon, they have corresponding means. They have mental calculation without intention, and the risk is still within the range. After all, they are only a miscellaneous blood dragon rather than a real dragon, and their goal is not to kill each other.


    "Then act."


    Beloni still believes in the clown''s words, otherwise he wouldn''t spend a lot of money hiring each other.


    The dim moonlight flashed, and beloni''s figure slowly disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, he looked at the trainer. The clown took out a short and thick paint brush and drew a few strokes into the air. Then his figure with the trainer disappeared into the air like a chalk painting erased by an eraser.


    Botanical garden, although it can be regarded as a forbidden area in LVYE Town, there is no guard inside except the external sentry, because smog usually sleeps here.


    On the hillside, Shi Maoge, who had enough to eat and drink, was taking a nap as usual. Beside him, the Fengshen pterosaur shilis, who was bigger than it, was fiddling with a stone ball.


    Compared with the sleepy smog, shilis seems to be much more energetic, but because he has learned a lesson before, shilis doesn''t dare to disturb smog.


    At this time, a faint fragrance came, and the extremely delicious fragrance of luring the Dragon suddenly calmed down shilis, who was originally restless. He couldn''t help buzzing his nose, trying to find the source of the fragrance.


    With the passage of time, the fragrance is still not strong or light. Shilis has unconsciously fallen into deep sleep, and smog, who was already sleeping, breathes more slowly.


    The virtual shadow emerged. Seeing that Shi Maoge and Shi Lisi fell into a deep sleep, the clown and the animal trainer showed their bodies.


    "There are two kinds of dragons here."


    Looking at smog and shilis, the fiery color in the trainer''s eyes flashed away.


    "Hee hee, yes, fortunately, the rank of the other dragon species is not high, otherwise a sleeping dragon potion may not be enough."


    With that, the clown turned to look at the trainer and continued:


    "You know the limitations of sleeping dragon medicine better than I do. Don''t think about it. Let''s go first."


    "Let''s go."


    Take a deep breath, and the trainer calmed down the heat in his heart. To tell the truth, he was really excited when he saw shilis, a low-ranking dragon. However, although sleeping dragon medicine can induce the sleepiness in the blood of miscellaneous blood dragon, once something threatens the safety of dragon, dragon will be awakened.


    The biggest obstacle to the operation was temporarily solved. Beloni, the clown and the animal trainer successfully climbed to the top of the botanical garden.


    Hoo, looking at the demon fruit tree with branches and leaves in front of him, a strange color flashed in beloni''s eyes. This time, the action was smoother than he expected.


    "Beloni, this operation is very easy. Such a place makes you so afraid."


    There was still a strange smile on his face, and the clown seemed to point out.


    At this moment, his attention was all focused on the devil fruit tree, and there were three devil fruits looming between the branches and leaves.


    Two of the three devil fruits are animal extraordinary devil fruits with average quality, and the other is Superman sickle fruit, which Sean exchanged to train his men.


    In the world of the pirate king, superhuman demon fruits are generally divided into four categories: superhuman, creation, domination and super ability. Superhuman is to change the physique of the eater, such as rubber fruit and diamond fruit. Creation is to let the eater have the characteristics of creating certain substances, such as thread fruit and candle fruit. Domination is to let the eater control certain substances around, such as gold fruit Stone fruit, as for super power, is to let the eater have some extraordinary power, such as heavy fruit, floating fruit, etc. of course, this is only a rough division. There are always some special existence in a variety of demon fruits, such as waxy fruit, which has the dual characteristics of superhuman and creation. Another example is meatball fruit, which belongs to super power, But its super power can only be released through both hands, so it should be a local super power, and the sickle fruit is similar to it.


    Sickle fruit can transform the user''s hands into sickle shape. It is tough and sharp. The most important thing is that sickle fruit can also make the user cut a sharp blade.


    In terms of quality, sickle fruit may not be as powerful as heavy fruit and floating fruit, but it is absolutely excellent on the whole.


    Moving forward, beloni quickly picked the three devil fruits.


    Looking at beloni''s actions, the clown''s eyes flashed. He was still very interested in these three strange fruits. After all, beloni''s asking them to do it at such a high price has shown their value.


    However, the idea just flashed away, and the clown did nothing. Although he and the animal trainer had some means, they were only two third-order, and basically could not be the opponent of beloni''s fourth-order. Moreover, beloni''s Sterling Silver blood was not simple, so there was no need to provoke him in vain.


    At the same time, when beloni picked the devil fruit, Sean, sitting on the back of a big black feather eagle in the distant sea, closed his eyes and rested, suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes drifted away. At this moment, Sean''s eyes seemed to cross the block of space and fall on LVYE town.

 Chapter 114

    Blu Blu, the feeble sound of the telephone bug echoed in the dark and silent underground laboratory until almost more than a minute later, with a pair of miserable green pupils opening in the dark, the telephone bug was connected.


    "Lord."


    "There are some little mice in the house. Go and solve them."


    On the back of the big black feather eagle, Sean looked at the face of esalius on the telephone bug in his hand. There was no temperature between his words.


    "I see, Lord."


    Although there was some doubt in his heart, esalius agreed immediately. After all, if there was no accident, he would have to work under Sean for a long time in the future. Under such circumstances, what should be done still needs to be done. Moreover, the welfare given by Sean is still very good. Apart from other things, his current body is unexpectedly good.


    After a period of time, senchris, the original owner of the body, has lost his consciousness. To some extent, senchris is dead, and esalius can complete this step so quickly, on the one hand, because of his own particularity, on the other hand, because senchris has lost his desire for survival due to long-term imprisonment and experiments.


    On the other hand, after receiving the answer from esalius, Sean hung up the phone.


    "Hey, it really doesn''t make people clean."


    Looking at the phone bug in his hand, esalius sighed and walked out.


    Da Ba, Da Ba, the footsteps of esalius became weaker and weaker, leaving only the sound of metal collision ringing in the open laboratory.


    Botanical garden, the top of the mountain.


    Successfully put the three devil fruits into the bag, beloni still showed a smile on his face.


    "Let''s go."


    The goal has been achieved, and beloni doesn''t intend to ask for more. Although the action is unexpectedly smooth, he hasn''t forgotten what this is.


    "You has the final say, who let you be an employer."


    The clown and the trainer would not object to beloni''s decision to retreat, but when the three reached an agreement and were ready to retreat, a strange voice sounded.


    Jingling bell, jingling bell, the sound is clear and pleasant, but when the sound reaches the ears of beloni, it makes their original relaxed faces tight.


    "It seems that someone is reluctant to let us go."


    Two double-edged daggers quietly appeared in his hands, and the smile on the clown''s face became more and more brilliant.


    "It seems so."


    The fighting spirit surged, and the light silver color rendered beloni''s eyes. Although there were changes at the last minute, beloni didn''t feel a trace of panic. He had expected this situation for a long time, and even in his expectation, the situation was more troublesome than now. At least now the devil has arrived, so he just needs to find a chance to retreat.


    "Ah, the little mouse used to be here. It will really give me trouble."


    A low, languid voice sounded in the dark, and the figure of esalius was revealed by the hazy moonlight.


    Compared with the former senchris, there are some changes in the face of esalius now, a little less stormy vicissitudes and a little more exquisite. A pair of triangular eyes become narrow and long, just like the eyes of a fox, giving a faint sense of charm, and his hair has become a silvery white with cold metal light, hanging straight to his waist.


    Looking at the careless action of esalius, beloni looked at each other. Without unnecessary nonsense, they directly launched an attack.


    None of them is a novice. They will not be angry with the contempt of esalius, but will be surprised, and will firmly seize this opportunity.


    Oh, the corners of his mouth outlined a beautiful arc. Looking at the actions of beloni, esalius stood there quietly as if he had no reaction.


    "You really upset me. Well, are you ready to pay the price?"


    It turned out that the clown who rushed towards esalius was just a fake body, and his real body had already come near esalius.


    With soft words in his mouth, the poisoned dagger in the clown''s hand had silently stabbed esalius''s unprotected neck.


    "Really? I''m ready. Are you really ready?"


    The bright smile on his face converged for the first time. The clown who had touched the skin of esalius suddenly stopped his action. He froze in place. I don''t know when a silver chain with a small finger pierced his chest.


    "When..."


    Exhausted his strength, his eyes moved down, feeling firmly bound like a heart wrapped by a poisonous snake. Looking at the silver chain in front of his chest, the clown''s eyes had thick doubts.


    For the clown''s question, esalius was naturally not interested in answering. The fingers of his left hand moved slightly, and the clown''s body suddenly softened to the ground.


    "Well, I caught a little mouse and two more."


    The narrow eyes opened slightly, and esalius turned his eyes to beloni, just like an old hunter looking at the prey falling into the trap.


    Wow, five silver chains with sharp ends, like arrows, extended from the five fingers of esalius''s right hand and twisted in the air like living creatures.


    When he felt the eyes of esalius, he felt a chill at the bottom of his heart. The hazy moonlight shrouded him. Beloni''s original forward body immediately disappeared in place. This was not an attack, but a retreat or escape. Although he could not see the real strength of esalius, it was definitely a fourth order in terms of his performance just now, When the goal has been achieved, it is definitely not a wise choice to fight with such an opponent in the enemy''s nest. Once the movement is too loud and awakens the sleeping flying dragon Shi Maoge, he will face two four-level sieges. Maybe he may die here. As for the captured clown, I''m sorry, he doesn''t know well.


    On the other hand, although the trainer''s action is not as slow as beloni''s, his body expands rapidly and his muscles are twisted. He runs in the opposite direction in a wild attitude. In terms of killing, the clown''s means are much better than him. Now the clown has been planted inexplicably, and he is naturally no match. Under such circumstances, Saving yourself is the wisest choice.


    "Hey, it''s not good for me to catch it. Sure enough, I hate this kind of mouse running around."


    Looking at the back of beloni and the trainer who fled separately, the slender five fingers of esalius covered his face, showing a helpless expression, and then an invisible force diffused from his body.


    "Let''s experiment with you."


    His face changed in an instant, and a look of interest came from the narrow eyes of esalius.


    The vegetation began to melt and the earth and rock began to melt. At this moment, the rules of this area seemed to have been tampered with. Except for the extraordinary things such as devil fruit tree and gold oak, all materials were transformed into black iron chains with thick and thin arms, which was the awakening of Superman chain fruit.

 Chapter 115

    "It''s really a wonderful power. Although the level is lower, there is a faint shadow of rules."


    Looking at the scene that the surrounding space was assimilated by chains, a smile was outlined in the corners of esalius''s mouth. The blood of his body had some special characteristics, but even so, because the time was too short, it was the limit to raise himself to the extraordinary third level by his means. However, the demon fruit Shawn gave him was unexpectedly suitable for him, and the development speed was amazing, It took only half a year to complete the awakening, and completed the road that ordinary people can''t complete in ten years.


    Although esalius once doubted whether Sean had left behind in the devil fruit, after all, there had never been such a devil plant in his memory, he was not afraid. He believed that he had enough means to resolve it.


    "Damn it, what power is this!"


    The five fingers outlined into a blade, and the fighting spirit surged into a sharp air blade to cut off one chain after another. At this moment, beloni was surprised and angry. The most important thing was that these annoying black iron chains seemed to have no limit and kept coming to him.


    "Isn''t this the power you seek?"


    I don''t know when esalius came to the front of beloni, and at his feet was a python wrapped with a black iron chain. At this moment, the python was meandering forward with esalius, just like a living creature. As for the animal trainer who fled to the other side, he had been bound into a big zongzi by a black iron chain, Hanging upside down beside esalius.


    "Is this the power of the devil''s fruit?"


    Black iron chains circled around, all escape routes were sealed, and beloni''s heart was cold.


    "Yes, this is the power of devil fruit. Isn''t it wonderful?"


    I don''t know why, looking at the cold look of beloni, esalius had the nature of saying a few more words. Maybe this is the evil taste hidden in his bones.


    "It''s really wonderful."


    His eyes swept across and his mouth echoed with esalius, but beloni kept thinking about the possibility of escape. Now he knew that he was not the opponent of the delicate looking man in front of him.


    "Forget it, it''s over."


    I don''t know why, esalius, who was a little interested the moment before, suddenly became depressed. He was really a needle in a man''s heart.


    "Black prison ¡¤ big funeral."


    The lazy voice became cold, and the sound of metal collision of Jingling bell was imperceptible. With the surge of the power of esalius, the black chain that originally hovered around suddenly accelerated and quickly closed.


    In just a moment, an airtight black iron net was formed around beloni, and with the passage of time, more and more black iron chains were mixed in, and the black iron net became indestructible. At this moment, beloni seemed to lose the hope of escape.


    Before the last ray of light disappeared, beloni looked at esalius deeply, as if he wanted to engrave his appearance in the bottom of his heart.


    As time passed, looking at the spherical black iron cage floating in the air, esalius raised his eyebrows.


    Hoo, the strength converged, the black iron chain disappeared with the wind, and a silver wolf skin floated down with the hazy moonlight. Seeing this scene, esalius, who had always been careless, looked gloomy for the first time.


    "The power of space?"


    His voice was very gentle, like a whisper between lovers, but the action in his hand was killing.


    With the rhythm of his right hand and the flick of his index finger, a chain emitting bright silver light disappeared into the void at a very fast speed.


    In LVYE Town, an unknown street, in a dark corner, beloni, who was trapped by esalius a moment ago, suddenly appeared here, which is no better than before. Now his breath is extremely depressed and his face is too pale.


    "Although the magic of the moon is easy to use, it costs too much, but everything is worth it."


    His previous knowledge of devil fruit came from Cui Weier''s intelligence, and this time he witnessed this magical power, and he really didn''t disappoint him.


    Cough, he coughed up a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, drank a bottle of magic medicine, and his face was ruddy. Beloni twisted and bent for a few minutes, so he was ready to leave here immediately. Although he was very confident in his secret skill, and even successfully fled LVYE town by relying on this secret skill last time, everything must be prevented.


    "What... Ah!"


    Just started, the icy killing machine shrouded his whole body, and beloni got goose bumps all over.


    Botanical garden, the top of the mountain.


    Hua La, the silver chain slowly retracted, and a silvery eye was pierced by the sharp angle at the top and brought back.


    "Was he still running away?"


    Seeing this scene, esalius moved his right hand slightly and threw the bloody eyeball to the place.


    "Ah, a mouse ran away. I wonder if the Lord will deduct my salary when he comes back."


    The cold subsided, and at this moment, esalius returned to his previous laziness.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to go back so much."


    Accompanied by the sound of metal collision, the figure of esalius slowly disappeared at the top of the mountain. As for continuing the pursuit, esalius didn''t think about it. It''s too troublesome without him.


    The sea.


    "All three demon fruits are lost. Did the mouse run away? OK, I know."


    Hang up the phone bug. Sean''s heart is unexpectedly calm. His things are not so easy to take, especially the devil fruit. If he dares to reach out, he must be ready to pay the price, and the price is likely that his flesh and blood has been his soul. Now, Sean''s heart is more curious about the person who stole the devil fruit.


    Sean is quite clear about the strength of esalius. Although he doesn''t know what extraordinary way he takes, he is indeed a real third-order. Coupled with the chain fruit in the awakening stage, although his strength can''t reach the fifth order, he is definitely the top in the fourth order. It''s not easy for him to escape smoothly in the face of such an esalius.


    "I hope you can develop the devil fruit back to the awakening stage."


    The corners of his mouth outlined a cold smile. Sean controlled the big black feather Eagle under him to fly away. With the feeling of his soul, Sean knew that white beard was in that direction.


    When he came out of the maze, due to Barbarosa''s action, the maze portal was disordered, and Sean and white beard were separated. Fortunately, Sean was lucky. Soon after he came out, he met a first-class extraordinary big black feather eagle. Originally, the big black feather Eagle wanted him to make food, but it became Sean''s temporary mount.


    The big black feather Eagle flapped its wings, set off a wave of wind and waves, and crossed the silent sky. Through the moonlight, you can clearly see its originally sharp Golden Eagle pupil. At this moment, it is a scarlet, and three dark gouyu rotate slowly, emitting an unknown color.

 Chapter 116

    LVYE Town, early in the morning, this is destined to be a silent day.


    The sky is overcast, and the rain seems to drop at any time. Pedestrians in the street come and go in a hurry. Occasionally, a cold wind blows. It is rare to feel the cold.


    The gate of green bank cafe is locked. It''s rare to close today.


    Da Ba, the low footsteps came from far to near, and the magic lizard fult stopped outside the green bank cafe.


    Reaching out, he pushed the closed door open, and the magic lizard stepped in.


    Many used cups, utensils and plates in cafe are still on table and have not been cleaned up. It seems that they are obviously remnants of the yesterday.


    Sharp eyes swept across, and seeing such a scene, the phantom lizard''s ugly face became more and more gloomy.


    After a careful exploration, the magic lizard had to admit that the trace he and others had finally caught was broken again. He came late. According to the traces left in the coffee shop, the person he was looking for left last night.


    He pulled his collar hard, and the magic lizard drank a cup of cold coffee left by someone on the table, so as to suppress his inner irritability. He felt such irritability and anger for the first time since he became the person in charge of the beast.


    There was too much noise last night. The chain waving all over the sky almost attracted the attention of most of LVYE town. The most important thing is that the bandit who sneaked into the botanical garden yesterday has not been caught yet. You know, the botanical garden is a taboo place in LVYE town. Even if he is the person in charge of the beast, he can''t enter at will at ordinary times, In this matter, he or the evil beast has unshirkable responsibility.


    First of all, the supernatural events inside and outside LVYE town are now in the charge of the supernatural. Last night''s incident was obviously caused by the supernatural. Secondly, they are also responsible for the daily safety of the Lord''s house. Even last night, three members of the supernatural beast were on duty in the Lord''s house, but the trouble is that the three members of the supernatural beast not only didn''t stop the invaders, but even didn''t find their tracks, Although the biggest reason is that the strength gap between the two sides is too large, this is not the reason for their inaction.


    With these two points, in the sneaking event last night, the evil beast should bear most of the responsibility anyway.


    Not long after, another two people walked into the green bank Cafe together. It was the sick dog Walter and the ghost Python flig.


    Looking at the two people who came in, the magic lizard raised his eyes slightly. The sick dog and he were old partners. Both of them were the first generation of evil beasts. Although the ghost Python joined later, his strength improved rapidly after he got the demon fruit of the legendary ox head ghost python. Now he can''t see through it. He has due attention to both of them.


    "Sick dog, the person we are looking for left last night. Can you trace her through some traces here?"


    It''s urgent. There''s no politeness at all. The magic lizard turns his eyes to the sick dog. The sick dog is the best one to track among the current Yin beasts. If he can''t help it, then¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I can try."


    With his eyes swept and his nose humming, the sick dog gave an uncertain answer.


    "OK."


    Without saying anything more, the phantom lizard nodded directly to the sick dog to start.


    After a round in the cafe outside, the sick dog''s eyebrows gradually wrinkled. The smell here was too complicated for him to lock.


    Walk through the coffee shop to the back living room. When you come out, the sick dog''s eyebrows frown tighter.


    Seeing the performance of the sick dog, the magic lizard''s heart sank, but even so, he asked.


    "How''s it going? Sick dog, cable?"


    "No, the other party is an old hand and very cautious. The smell outside is too complicated. I can''t lock it. The living room inside has been treated by the other party, and most of the smell has been eliminated."


    Hearing this, although he had expected for a long time, the magic lizard was still unable to hide his disappointment. For a moment, silence spread among the three.


    The sea is cloudless, but today is a sunny day.


    The sharp cry of the eagle rang through the sky, and the huge eagle body cast a huge shadow on the sea. After a period of searching, Sean finally came to the place where white beard was located, a desert island with a large area.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The battle between the two sides is simple and direct, without too many tricks, only the collision between fists, and each collision will set off a terrible wave and sweep the surrounding areas.


    Roar, another collision, white beard was hit and flew out. The giant ape straightened up and hit his chest with his fists, banging, as if he was particularly excited.


    At the same time, the white beard who was shot out also showed a bright smile. You know, as Holmes, the soul of white beard is not perfect. The external performance is weak thinking ability and defective emotional expression. Such a bright smile as today has never been seen in Sean''s memory.


    "Ha ha, have fun, come again."


    Laughing, a heroic spirit naturally grew in the body of white beard. At this moment, Sean seemed to see the shadow of the great pirate across the world on white beard.


    The Qi and blood burned, the secret skill ¡¤ furnace body moved, and the white beard rushed to the great ape again. Seeing this scene, the great ape howled with great excitement and stepped up with great steps.


    In the sky, on the back of the big black feather eagle, Sean quietly watched white beard fight with the giant ape without help. He felt white beard''s idea and wanted to beat the giant ape with his fist.


    In fact, today''s battle is not the first time. After coming out of the maze gate, white beard directly appeared on the island. Then, because of an extraordinary plant, white beard clashed with the overlord of the island, the red giant ape.


    Both white bearded and great apes are simple and direct "people". Under such circumstances, the battle naturally occurs, and then it gets out of hand. From the beginning of the struggle to the later habit, it is a tacit understanding between them that a small fight every day and a big fight every three days.


    The great ape is not simple. It is a fourth-order extraordinary creature. Although it does not show any powerful talent, its steel muscles, iron bones and terrible power are enough to make up for everything, or this is its talent.


    Boom, the collision happened again. This time, the giant ape was beaten back. After opening the furnace, white beard''s combat power went up to a higher level.


    Hey, with a grin, the figure disappeared in place. White beard caught up with the flying giant ape, and then punched again and again. Each punch was just unparalleled. The giant ape retreated without resistance.

 Chapter 117

    Roar, roar up to the sky, and the rolling sound waves swept the whole island. For a time, everything was silent. At this moment, the giant ape beaten and retreated by white beard suddenly burst into a very violent atmosphere.


    The hair fluttered like a flaming flame. Looking at the white beard rushing over, the giant ape''s bright gold eyes were like a flame burning pure gold, wantonly publicizing tyranny.


    With the change of body shape, the trees are getting shorter and the rocks are getting smaller. The white beard, which was originally a dwarf in the eyes of the great ape, has completely become a small spot at this moment.


    On the back of the big black feather eagle, Sean, who had been watching silently, showed his surprise for the first time.


    "Heaven and earth?"


    With that roar, the giant ape''s body was steep and long. The original ten meter high body grew to more than 30 meters at this moment, and completely became a behemoth. Seeing this scene, Sean somehow thought of the magic power, heaven and earth in the fairy Xia''s fantasy of the previous life.


    Roar, pinch his fist with five fingers, and hit the white beard with a hard punch.


    The air was compressed rapidly, thick as water. Under the shadow, looking at the huge fist full of eyes, the white beard looked dignified.


    Bang, the air burst, the terrible waves swept around, and even the earth and rock were lifted. At this moment, in fear, the big black feather eagle in the air couldn''t help crying in fear and hurriedly raised its body.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and a circular hole appeared on the island, just like a dried up small lake.


    He lowered his head, glanced across, and looked at the white beard still standing in place. The giant ape grinned, revealing its staggered sharp teeth.


    In the pit, white beard''s right arm is drooping, and it is obvious that the bone has been broken. It has to be said that the giant ape''s strength in this state is really terrible. A simple punch liquefies the air and turns the fist into a large equivalent warhead. If white beard didn''t use his skills to unload part of his strength and guide it to the ground at the critical moment, I''m afraid the injury on white beard is even worse.


    "Monkey, this move is really good."


    Looking up, he was still heroic, and white beard praised the great ape from the bottom of his heart.


    Roar, as if he understood what white beard said, the great ape straightened up and roared excitedly.


    "Let''s see mine next."


    The sound waves rolled, and a terrible momentum began to spread out in white beard''s body and swept around.


    Boom, the sky was distorted, and the red thunder swept across the sky. Under the momentum of white beard, countless lives on the desert island directly foamed and fainted.


    "Overlord color."


    In the sky, the big black feather eagle was also impacted by the overlord color of white beard and almost fell directly from the air. Fortunately, Sean controlled it in time.


    Roar, under the impact of overlord color, the giant ape was not oppressed, but became more and more rebellious. A deep spirit of tyranny surged, vaguely competing with the overlord color of white beard.


    In the sky, looking at the domineering white beard, Sean fell into meditation. Due to the defects of his soul, the white beard lost its overlord color when it was born. Sean thought it would be the same in the future, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case. Maybe the overlord color of white beard never disappeared, but it hasn''t been awakened, Now the reappearance of overlord color may represent that the defect of white beard''s soul has been made up, at least part of it, even if it is not perfect.


    Hey, seeing the rebellious ape on his face, the smile on his white beard''s face is more and more happy. The overlord color is only naturally inspired, not his attack method. It has just begun now.


    "Furnace body, deep liberation, hell body."


    The knight''s Secret biography "blood and flesh melting pot" of white beard cultivation is very special. The number of secret arts inherited is very small, and white beard cultivation is even less. However, the secret art of melting pot has been mastered to a very deep level by white beard, and even has its own framework.


    The fire of Qi and blood was sublimated, and the original fuzzy figure behind white beard began to solidify slowly. Looking at his face, it was white beard himself.


    One step out, white beard''s body of Qi and blood began to coincide with white beard''s body, just as the real fire of Qi and blood began to distort the surrounding air.


    Roar, feeling the change of white beard, the great ape was uneasy, but he didn''t rush to break white beard.


    The body of Qi and blood disappeared, and the body of white beard changed greatly. The red patterns covered his body, like the hot magma flowing in hell, and the real red light emitted from his eyes, like flickering lightning when moving.


    Whew, the body shape of white beard disappears and brings up a rolling sonic boom. It''s not shaving, it''s just a simple speed.


    "A mountain collapse."


    Well, the terrible power was vented on the giant ape''s body, so that its huge body couldn''t help flying out.


    "Type II cannon."


    Before the giant ape''s body fell to the ground, the attack of white beard caught up again. However, at this time, the giant ape forcibly reversed his body and made himself down-to-earth again under the attack of hard eating white beard.


    Roar, rage, and the power of terror surged in the giant ape again, but before it punched, the white beard disappeared again.


    "A mountain collapse."


    The general attack came again. Although the great ape was ready, he was beaten out again, and the next battle was a repeated drama.


    In the form of blood vessel mystical giant spirit, the giant ape has reached a terrible level in both attack and defense. Its simple fist can liquefy the air. It can resist the attack of white beard only by its body, but its speed is still too slow compared with the white beard who deeply liberates the furnace and opens the hell body, Even can''t catch the shadow of white beard. In such a case, no matter how powerful the giant ape''s attack is, it doesn''t make sense, because it can''t hit white beard at all.


    Roaring, roaring and being hit again and again, the anger in the giant ape''s heart has turned into essence. Under such circumstances, it has not escaped or given up. It is still in a stalemate with white beard. Yes, it is a stalemate. Although white beard has the upper hand, it has not caused fundamental injury to the giant ape, The outcome of the battle ultimately depends on who can''t hold on first.


    Whether it is the great ape''s terrible defense or the speed of the white beard ghost, this is not the power in their normal form. Once anyone can''t hold on first and quit the battle form first, the other party will win.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Hu, half kneeling on one knee, white beard gasped violently. The long-term high-intensity battle made him exhausted his strength. At this moment, every muscle and bone of him were groaning. Under such circumstances, white beard still had a bright smile on his face, because the giant ape body was lying there in front of him. He won the battle.


    Hoo, the chest slowly fluctuated, and the giant ape was covered with scars. At this moment, it had completely lost its resistance.


    Time passed, maybe a quarter of an hour or half an hour. After recovering a little strength, the great ape struggled to stand up.


    Roar, issued a low roar with unknown meaning, looked at the white beard, the giant ape turned around, bent his waist, lowered his head, stepped on the staggering pace, walked deep and shallow towards the distance, with a bleak back and low momentum, and there was no previous arrogance and domineering.


    "Hey, monkey, do you want to be my partner?" (do you want to be my son?)


    At this time, looking at the bleak back of the giant ape, white beard suddenly shouted such words. At the same time, there was a big smile on his face, which was particularly bright in the sunshine.

 Chapter 118

    Hoo, the wings fluttered. The big black feather Eagle took Sean and white beard and swept away into the distance. Everything seemed no different from before. The only thing that attracted people''s attention was that white beard had a red tattoo on his chest, which was the mark left on him by the secret skill of life integration after the giant ape signed a knight oath with him.


    The real name of the great ape is great ape. Although its name is ordinary, its essence is extraordinary. It is a lord level Warcraft with legendary blood. It is juxtaposed with the real dragon. The most important thing is that the blood of the ancient giant spirit God is still flowing in the great ape. It is a divine blood creature. Once the divine blood is activated, the essence of the great ape will be improved again, which is comparable to the king level Warcraft, Therefore, some people call them Hercules apes, but in distant times, the giant spirit God has been silent, and no great ape can activate the divine blood in the body, so the name Hercules ape gradually disappeared in the river of history.


    As a natural legendary kind of Warcraft, great apes also have blood inheritance, and their wisdom is not inferior to human beings, so they understand white beard''s words and agree to it.


    The idea of great ape is very simple. If white beard wins it, he will be qualified to become his partner. The most important thing is that the indispensable battle every day during this period has created an invisible fetter between him and white beard, which is a kind of sympathy between confidants.


    On the back of the big black feather eagle, he felt the wind blowing. Sean thought about the gains and losses during this period. To some extent, their treasure hunt was a failure. He not only gained little, but also almost lost his life. Personally, Sean got a fifth order wonder, but the loss is not small. Up to now, his eyesight has decreased greatly, Looking further away, there has been a sense of fuzziness.


    Playing with the gray ring on the little finger of his right hand, Sean''s spirit kept flowing on it.


    The spirit puppet refers to the ring. It is a five level strange thing. There is one main ring and nine sub rings. Under normal conditions, only one main ring is displayed. The main ability is to bind the souls of others through the soul silk thread and turn others into their own puppets.


    Sean likes this ring not only because it is a fifth order wonder, but also because it contains some mysterious knowledge about the soul, which is very useful for Sean, because at this point, his development of soul fruit has entered a relatively slow process and needs external inspiration.


    After seven months, Sean returned to Greenfield again.


    Seven months later, some changes have taken place in LVYE town silently. The most intuitive performance is that it is much more lively.


    Due to the endless dangers brought by the recovery of the evil tide, the overall colonial environment of the new world is not stable. Under such circumstances, there are three major and four rank extraordinary LVYE town on the surface, which naturally attracts the attention of many people, most of whom are above the middle class. Under certain conditions, many people choose to buy industries in LVYE town, The influx of these people has a strong stimulating effect on the economy of LVYE town. Coupled with the continuous introduction of population by the city hall, LVYE town shows a deformed prosperity under the unstable environment.


    The Lord''s house took the black tea handed over by Gu Leiya. Sean listened to the report of the magic lizard without saying a word.


    "So far, you still haven''t found anyone?"


    After listening, there was a moment of silence, and Sean whispered.


    "Yes, Lord, my subordinates are incompetent and ashamed of the cultivation of Lord."


    Without too many excuses, the magic lizard directly admitted his shortcomings in front of Sean.


    "Your merit points will be deducted by 100 points. When will you make it up? When will you come back to take charge of the Yin beast? As for other members, um, the three people responsible for guarding the Lord''s house will deduct 50 points, and the others will deduct 20 points. That''s it."


    Without saying more, Sean directly put an end to this matter. The punishment is neither light nor heavy. In Sean''s merit system, the value ratio of merit point to source force point is about 10:1, and the rewards of all tasks are basically measured by this.


    Of course, the end of this matter only refers to the end of the territory. The arrest of cuiweier and beloni is not over. Even under the guidance of Sean, the organization of pure silver blood has been regarded as an evil organization by LVYE town. Once a trace is found in the territory, it will be eliminated immediately.


    After walking out of the Lord''s house, the magic lizard breathed a long breath, which was like a thorn in his heart. Now that Sean''s punishment has come down, he breathed a sigh of relief. Moreover, Sean''s punishment is much lighter than he thought. Originally, he was ready to completely lose the position of leader of the evil beast, After all, as far as he knows, the robbers stole three demon fruits this time, and one of them is very precious and of incalculable value.


    In the study, after the magic lizard left, Sean rubbed his eyebrows tired. He had to deal with all kinds of affairs in the territory as soon as he came back, which really made him feel a little tired.


    One side, seeing Sean''s movements, gulea walked slowly behind Sean and massaged Sean with her slender fingers.


    Comfort came, physical and mental relaxation, and Sean''s breathing gradually became soothing.


    Monfitos, shortly after Sean returned to Greenfield, count ASIM got the exact news.


    Compared with Sean, ASIM was much luckier. After leaving the maze gate, he appeared in the sea near Memphis. He returned to Memphis without much effort.


    On the top floor of the city hall, standing in front of the French window, looking at menfitos with lights as usual, ASIM rarely fell into silence.


    If Sean had completely stayed at sea, things would have been much simpler, but now that Sean has returned, he must carefully consider how to treat Sean in the future. No matter whether the power Sean showed in the maze is the legendary posture of a fifth order true spirit wizard or not, there is no doubt that it is a true fifth order power, and in the current environment, What does the fifth order power represent? ASIM knows very well that it is an almost invincible power.


    Standing silently in front of the window for a long time, he drank the already cool coffee in the cup. ASIM finally had a decision in his heart.


    At the same time, in the Laka manor in the east city of menfitos, granff Laka, who had an intersection with Sean, also received the news that Sean returned to LVYE town.


    Hu, sipping the red wine in the glass carefully, Graaff, who has been frowning all this time, showed a rare smile at this moment.


    His thoughts flow in his heart, and the pressure on his shoulders has unconsciously reduced a lot. Graaff is ready to go to LVYE town to meet Sean as soon as possible. Although he has a telephone bug from Sean, he still has to go there in person.

 Chapter 119

    The third floor of the underground laboratory, free time, Sean came here.


    It''s still dark, but now there are two more figures or two prisoners, clowns and animal trainers.


    The chains are intertwined, and the clown and the trainer are hung in mid air as if they were tied to an invisible cross.


    "Well, they still didn''t say anything?"


    Looking at the appearance of the clown and the animal trainer dying, Sean asked Arnes next to him. I haven''t seen him for more than half a year. Arnes has become a second-class white wizard after his transfer. Although the speed is a little slower than that of Sean, Arnes''s speed is already faster than that of ordinary people.


    "No, they haven''t disclosed any useful information from beginning to end. They should have received professional training."


    "So?"


    Hearing this, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, the crisp sound of metal collision sounded in the quiet underground laboratory.


    "Lord, you are finally back."


    The lazy voice remembered that esalius came in from the outside.


    When he turned his eyes and looked at esalius, Sean couldn''t help but flash a trace of surprise. Although Sean had roughly felt his situation when the fruit of the chain of esalius woke up, he was still surprised after the real meeting. Compared with the previous senkres, the current esalius not only changed his strength and temperament, but also changed his appearance surprisingly, It makes people feel a little amazing or weird.


    "Isalius, you let me down. With your strength, you let people take all three demon fruits away."


    The waves in his heart converged, and a little cold appeared on Sean''s face.


    "Hey, Lord, I''m really not to blame this time. The man who escaped was the top extraordinary of level 4. I''m afraid his strength was still above me. I couldn''t stop them with all my means. Finally, I risked my life to stay the two thieves."


    With these words, his face was still lazy and free from fear.


    With a glance at esalius, Sean changed the subject.


    "Don''t you have any other means to get useful information from them?"


    The tone is low, and there is a trace of doubt in Sean''s words. You should know that there is an extraordinary existence in the Boya world. General torture is only the most basic means of torture. It''s normal that only the second-order Arnes doesn''t have such means, but the mysterious and powerful isalius doesn''t have similar means. Sean doesn''t believe it,


    Hearing this, he understood Sean''s potential meaning, and esalius said:


    "Lord, there is some kind of seal in the souls of these two people. I once wanted to directly spy on their memory, but it was blocked by this seal. The biggest possibility of my strong behavior is that the souls of these two people will completely collapse before I get their memory. I think the Lord may be interested in them, so I didn''t try like this."


    As he spoke, there was a lazy smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Sean ignored esalius and turned his eyes to the clown and animal trainer again. This time, he really had a trace of interest in these two people. You know, there are not many people who have such means in this era.


    The spirit flows, the fingers stretch slightly, and two invisible silk threads spread out from Sean''s hands. Silently, they disappeared into the eyebrows of the clown and the animal trainer. At this moment, Sean used the ability of five order strange things and spirit puppet rings.


    At the moment of Sean''s action, a trace of surprise flashed in esalius''s eyes and quickly locked Sean''s right hand, while Arnes, who was closer to Sean, was unaware.


    His eyes suddenly opened. At this moment, the dying clown and animal trainer seemed to suddenly shine back, but if you look carefully, you will find that their eyes are dull and have no look at all.


    Seeing such a scene, Arnes was a little surprised, but after glancing at Sean quietly, he didn''t say anything.


    The mouth opened and closed. The clown and the trainer were like a puppet. They wanted to say something, but in the end they didn''t say anything.


    The eyebrows wrinkled, the spirit surged again, the ten rings were fully manifested, and the dense soul silk thread constantly disappeared into the clown and animal trainer.


    He felt that the souls of the clown and the animal trainer were completely bound and lost the power of resistance. Part of Sean''s consciousness went into the sea of consciousness of the clown and the animal trainer along the soul silk thread. Since they couldn''t speak, he came to see for himself.


    Bound by the thread of soul, the sea of consciousness of clowns and animal trainers is like a treasure house with open doors, allowing Sean to swim freely.


    Useful and useless, all kinds of memories poured into Sean''s consciousness. Under such circumstances, Sean could only screen some useful things as much as possible. However, when he saw some information, the seal in the soul of the clown and the animal trainer that had been bound by the soul silk thread was finally touched.


    Consciousness is surging in the sea, and a pair of empty eyes manifest, as if some existence has turned its eyes here across time and space.


    Looking at each other, the empty eyes changed, and Sean''s consciousness body disappeared rapidly without any resistance.


    "Evil gods."


    He opened his eyes and turned pale. At this moment, Sean''s eyes were particularly deep, as if he were looking at some existence in nothingness.


    At the same time, a twisted mark slowly formed in the center of Sean''s eyebrows. It looked like a golden triangle. However, at this time, the gate of the alien world that did not know where it existed suddenly sent out an invisible fluctuation. The unfixed mark immediately collapsed, like a candle blown out by the wind, leaving no trace.


    "Lord... Lord..."


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, from Sean''s face, Agnes knew it was not a good thing. At this time, esalius''s eyes stayed on Sean''s eyebrows, showing a rare look of doubt.


    After waving his hand, Sean interrupted Arnes''s next words. At this time, the souls of the clown and the animal trainer had completely collapsed and would die soon.


    Spirituality surges, tree roots spread, and pierce into the clown and animal trainer, ending their lives that will eventually die for them. No matter how wasteful, it is not a good thing. With the clown and animal trainer completely losing their breath, 14 source power points were included in Sean''s bag.


    "Dispose of the bodies of these two people."


    With that, Sean turned and left the underground laboratory. In what had just happened, he was hurt and needed a good rest.


    Back to the Lord''s house, the magic lizard soon received Sean''s order, and then the forces of LVYE town began to collect information about an extraordinary organization called phantom circus through various secret channels.

 Chapter 120

    Lord''s house, small garden.


    He relaxed and leaned against the back of the chair. Sean''s eyes closed falsely and seemed to be sleeping. On his side, although Graaff Laka was sitting, his body was tight and did not relax for a moment. He was waiting for Sean''s answer, which would be related to whether the Laka family could open an innovative pattern in the new world.


    He opened his eyes, waved and stopped gulea''s massage. Sean turned his eyes to Graaff Laka. He still valued the shrewd businessman he had dealt with.


    "I agreed to what you said, and the terms will be as you said."


    After thinking about it for a while, Sean gave a positive answer. After all, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages for Sean.


    Hearing this, although I knew in my heart that Sean was likely to promise, there was still an irrecoverable joy on Graaff''s face. After all, everything had an accident.


    "Baron, please rest assured that the Laka family will not disappoint you."


    "I hope so. Monas will come with you later."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Looking at Sean, who closed his eyes again, grove understood and left the Lord''s house slowly.


    Shortly after Granger left, Monas, who had been stationed on Bloodhoof island for a long time and was responsible for training jack, wack Morris and Welch, came to Sean.


    "It''s been a long time for you."


    Looking at Monas with a frosty face, Sean gave a slight sigh. Although Sean attached importance to Bloodhoof island and suspected that there might be a big secret there, it was a newly developed place, and the living facilities were far inferior to LVYE town. Living there for a long time was not a pleasant thing, not to mention that Monas was also responsible for training Jack three, This is another piece of hard work.


    "For the glory of Golden Oak."


    With his right hand pounding his chest, menges made a knight salute to Sean with a firm face.


    "In the future, you can stay in LVYE town and be responsible for the security of the Lord''s house while training Jack three."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Without asking any more questions, Monas directly agreed. As a knight, he would just follow Sean''s orders.


    Looking at Monas''s performance, Sean''s mouth outlined a good-looking arc, which is really a trustworthy person.


    "The Laka family has found a black iron ore and wants to develop it with us. Go there."


    Hearing this, a sharp light flashed across menges''s eyes. As an extraordinary, he still had some understanding of black iron. Black iron is also iron, but it is not ordinary iron, but a kind of extraordinary metal.


    Black iron, bright copper, secret silver and pure gold are the four most famous extraordinary metals in Boya world. Among them, black iron has the largest quantity and the lowest value, but this is only relatively speaking. In the current environment, any extraordinary resource is precious, not to mention a mineral vein, in which the value is self-evident, At least as far as moones knew, it was the only black iron vein he knew.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Under the pressure of the waves in his heart, Monas said yes.


    "Keep a high profile this time."


    After a sip of gulea''s freshly brewed coffee, Sean added.


    In order to build an iron and steel plant in the new world, the Laka family specially purchased several iron ores, but they did not expect to find black iron ore in one of the iron ores with average surface quality.


    The value of black iron ore is huge. From this point of view, the acquisition of Laka family is very profitable. As long as it is developed, it does not need any processing, and the profit will increase exponentially. However, it is precisely because the value is too huge that Laka family is unable to advance and retreat, abandon and give up. It has too much interest, and if it does not give up and swallow it, it is likely to burn itself, Therefore, after thinking about it, we can only find someone to cooperate. In the new world, there are only two most suitable partners for the current Laka family, one is the Sirte royal family represented by ASIM bansain, and the other is the LVYE town where Sean is located, because only these two can deter the jackals who smell the fishy smell.


    Between the two, Graaff Laka has also been measured several times. Finally, he chose Sean and Greenfield town. First, Greenfield town has many extraordinary strong people and has enough strength to protect their interests. Second, compared with the royal family represented by ASIM and his menfitos, Greenfield town where Sean is located is simpler, At the same time, the gap with the name and position of the Laka family should be smaller.


    Munns is not a fool. After a little thinking, he understood what Sean meant. First, he wanted to let people know that this black iron vein belongs to LVYE Town, and second, he wanted to show off his force and muscles.


    It has to be said that this approach is simple, rough, but very effective.


    Seeing that monans understood what he meant, a book quietly appeared in Sean''s hands.


    [item]: unknown note


    [evaluation]: a cultivation note from a full-time hunter, which records some basic and advanced skills of reading ability.


    [price]: 8 source force points


    After taking the notes in Sean''s hand, Monas was a little confused. Of course, what he held in his hand was not the original, but what Sean rearranged.


    In the world of full-time hunters, there is an extraordinary power called reading. Perhaps when it comes to power, this power of reading is not excellent, but when it comes to strangeness, it is rare, and the basis of reading ability is the breath of life in the fine pores of the human body.


    It''s still unknown whether people in the liberal world have fine holes, let alone open them, but many operation skills in reading ability are worth learning. After some improvement, they can be applied to fighting spirit, which may improve the shortcomings of fighting spirit fury and lack of fineness.


    "Here are some techniques for manipulating Qi. You can have a look more, which may be helpful to you."


    Seeing menges''s doubts, Sean said softly.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Monas understood that this note was Sean''s reward for his hard work during this period, which made waves in his heart. As a knight, it is always a happy thing that his actions can be recognized by loyal people.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Go to find Graaff and follow him."


    "Yes, Lord."


    After another salute, Monas turned and left the little garden.


    After Monas left, a note appeared again in Sean''s hand. Except for its different shape, the content was not much different from the one just given to Monas.


    Although Sean did not fight, nor did he open his fine hole and develop his reading ability, he still had armed color domineering. After his preliminary attempt, these reading ability skills can also be used on armed color domineering. However, it still needs some improvement to fully use them and achieve a better effect. Fortunately, this process is not very difficult, It just takes some time. Besides him, white beard and gurea are also doing such things. Three people are always faster than him.

 Chapter 121

    The phantom crystal is broken and the picture appears. It''s rare that Heston Montel took the initiative to contact Sean.


    Looking at Sean''s familiar face, Heston didn''t hurry to speak, as if he were observing or thinking about something, and Sean was also silent. In fact, even if Heston didn''t contact him this time, he was ready to take the initiative to contact Heston. After all, the matter of black iron ore is not a small matter.


    "The family has decided to marry you with the royal family. The object is the seventh Princess of the royal family, Amir bansain."


    There was a moment of silence. Heston stared into Sean''s eyes and said such words slowly.


    Hearing this, there was a trace of waves in Sean''s blue eyes. Sean had long expected and did not reject such things as marriage. After all, as the first heir of the Montel family, he enjoyed the best resources of the Montel family and naturally wanted to contribute to the family. However, although he was ready, Sean was still not calm at the moment.


    "OK, I see."


    After a moment of silence, Sean replied in a flat voice, neither pushing off anything nor asking anything.


    "The Laka family discovered a black iron vein in the new world and developed it with me. I need some professionals and equipment to help me process black iron."


    There was no more entanglement in the marriage. Sean changed the topic. In fact, it had been settled when Heston talked to Sean about it. When he talked to Sean about it, he didn''t ask Sean''s opinions, but just informed him.


    In this matter, neither Amir bansain, the seventh Princess of the Kingdom, nor Sean, the first heir in sequence of the Montel family, has the right to decide, which is the will of the two families.


    On the other side, hearing the words "black iron vein", Heston''s dignified face finally moved.


    "Black iron vein, this is really a surprise. I will allocate the personnel and equipment you need as soon as possible, but you need to provide a certain amount of black iron for the family on a regular basis."


    "I know."


    At the end of this topic, Sean and Heston fell into silence. For a time, they didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "That''s it."


    After a while, Heston took the initiative to disconnect.


    "Amir bansain?"


    The Phantom Crystal Sand fell, and Sean looked away and murmured.


    Time always passes by inadvertently. Although various confidentiality measures have been taken, the news of the Laka family''s excavation of a black iron vein has spread widely, causing the prying eyes of many forces, including those belonging to sutit and those not belonging to Sutter. However, due to the unknown situation and the deterrence of LVYE town with many extraordinary powers, So no one has openly reached out.


    At the same time, many people''s eyes turned to menfitos and the Earl''s house. In the face of such a black iron vein, even the royal family could not be indifferent. However, to everyone''s expectation, the Earl''s house was calm from beginning to end, without any waves, as if ASIM bansain had never heard of such a thing.


    ASIM bansain''s silence made some people confused, made some people fall into calm, also made some people lose consideration and become more unscrupulous, but all this did not attract Sean''s attention.


    In the underground laboratory, he was holding a purple overflow in his hand, which seemed to be floating with a little star sand. Sean had an undisguised smile on his face. After a long time of research, the magic potion finally made a substantive breakthrough. Of course, the greatest hero was not him, but Arnes. After repeated experiments, Arnes finally found a new magic extract, That is the saliva of the dragon, that is, the saliva of the Dragon species. Fortunately, each magic potion needs a small amount of saliva. Otherwise, this new magic potion may not have any prospects worthy of promotion. However, even so, LVYE town with three dragon species can only produce magic potions for its own use.


    In this case, the surface was calm and the undercurrent surged, and 1521 came to an end slowly.


    Disregarding the external changes, LVYE town has worked hard and developed vigorously during this period. A lot of funds have been invested, and buildings have sprung up. For a time, the appearance of a small town is looming. The most important thing is that Sean still appears in this process.


    At the beginning of 1522, a fleet flying the Golden Oak flag arrived at Memphis.


    The Lord''s house, the study, took the secret box and letters from the shadow of his father Heston Montel, and Sean fell into meditation.


    This time, in addition to providing the personnel and equipment needed by Sean, the family also brought other good things to Sean, including alchemy books "Goldsmith''s Alchemy notes", "the development and conjecture of constructs", a newly developed magic medicine, the formula of "gunman" and a set of matching magic drugs.


    Both Goldsmith''s Alchemy notes and the development and conjecture of constructs are the works of Goldsmith goldsmith. Although they are not his core inheritance, their value is immeasurable. The "gunman" potion is the latest research achievement of the Kingdom Research Institute. Although it is not perfect, it can only reach the third level at present, but it is matched with appropriate firearms, At the low price, there is a possibility of cutting more and more orders. The prospect is predictable and strong. There is no doubt.


    "Is this the benefit of marriage?"


    After looking at the potion formula in his hand, Sean muttered to himself.


    In the letter, although Heston didn''t say it clearly, Sean knew that many of the things he sent this time came from the royal family, at least the "gunman" potion was like this.


    After the rise of guns, the idea of creating a way of gun potion in the transcendental world has never been interrupted, among which the major kingdoms are the most active, because this way of potion may have the greatest impact on them.


    A lot of resources and time have been invested, but little has been gained, but this is the norm. After all, it is never easy to open up a new path of magic medicine from scratch.


    Now the sutit royal family has finally achieved results. Although they are not perfect, they should not share them so easily anyway. Now they have done so, which means that they have obtained greater benefits or have a close enough relationship with the people who share them.


    Put down the things in his hand, put them away, and press down the waves in his heart. Sean turned his eyes to the figure standing next to the shadow.


    This man is very young, younger than Sean. He is about seventeen or eighteen years old. He stands there with his head down. His posture is very standard. He is obviously well educated and shows great humility. He has a flaxen curly short hair and a pair of eyes as blue as Sean. His face is soft. The whole person exudes a gentle breath, just like a big boy next door.

 Chapter 122

    Balash Montel, the illegitimate son of the current head of the Montel family, Heston Montel, is 18 years old and the brother of Sean''s blood.


    Having illegitimate children is actually a very common thing for nobles. At this point, Sean''s physical father is the same. However, compared with other nobles, Heston Montel has a lot of convergence, at least few of which Sean knows.


    However, although many nobles have illegitimate children, generally speaking, these illegitimate children will not be recognized by the nobles. Generally speaking, they can only live a relatively rich life, and it is impossible to get the honor of inheriting blood, let alone be crowned with the aristocratic surname. Under such circumstances, Balash has been recognized by Heston, so that he broke the long-standing tacit understanding, It is very unusual to give him Montel''s surname. In this case, Heston explained that Balash''s talent is strong. If he returns to the family, it is a good thing for the Montel family at this time.


    "An 18-year-old second-class white knight? His talent is really good."


    Glancing at the young man in front of him, Sean''s eyes were so deep that others couldn''t see through his ideas.


    When Sean looked at Balash, Balash with his head down also secretly observed Sean and his nominal brother, and his first feeling was danger.


    For some special reasons, Balash''s perception of danger is particularly sharp. At this time, Sean sitting there looks like a sleeping dragon to him. Once awakened, he will show his vicious fangs.


    "Balash, well, I''ll call you that. I guess if I call you your brother, you and I will not be used to it."


    "Since my father handed you over to me, you can stay in the Lord''s house for the time being. You can have a look in LVYE town during this time. It''s still very different from Sirte. As for what you do and what you are responsible for in the future, you can arrange it after you get used to it."


    Then Sean stroked his forehead with his right hand, looking a little distressed.


    "Yes, brother... Lord."


    With a little hesitation and a pause, Balash agreed to Sean''s arrangement.


    "Well, that''s it. If you have any questions, you can go to guleya. She is responsible for all the trifles in the Lord''s house."


    ''I see, Lord.''


    This time, Balash''s words were crisp and many.


    Sean''s Lord''s house in LVYE town is not big, but he is still very spacious because he is the only Montel. Although barash''s identity is embarrassing, he is now barash Montel, so no one dares to underestimate him in the Lord''s house, let alone the slave bullying the Lord. As Sean''s nominal brother, Gu Leiya gave him due treatment when arranging his daily life without half harsh treatment. As for other powerful figures in LVYE Town, after receiving Balash Montel''s information, they tacitly chose to ignore it, just as there was no such person in LVYE Town, they did not make friends and offend.


    After staying in the Lord''s house, Balash behaved very well. In addition to often visiting the town, he spent most of his time in the Lord''s house and didn''t want to do anything special. His only interest may be to ask Munns, who is stationed in the Lord''s house, for advice on knighthood.


    Balash''s talent can''t be seen in a short time, but there is no doubt about his attitude. Monas was moved by his hard work. In this case, Monas, who had been signaled by Sean, paid more attention to teaching Balash, and even the six styles of the Navy began to teach him slowly.


    A month later, the Lord''s house and the small garden.


    "You want to join the beast? Are you sure?"


    Hearing Balash''s choice, Sean was surprised. After all, he has been practicing with Monas for a long time. It is the most normal choice to join Monas''s guard team, so that he can continue to practice with Monas and be safer and more comfortable.


    Now there are two extraordinary troops in LVYE Town, one is the ghost beast led by the magic lizard, and the other is the reconstituted close guard or CP0.


    Although the guard team or CP0 has been established, there are only one regular member, Monas, and there are three reserve members, namely jack, wack Morris and Welch. In Sean''s vision, in CP0, except for a few people who will become his shield, others, whether regular members or reserve members, will be more closely taught and then released, In other words, CP0 not only protects Sean''s safety, but also plays a role in cultivating excellent talents. Of course, it can also be said that this is a gold-plated place and a ladder for rapid promotion.


    Because of this, Sean was more confused about Balash''s choice. After all, Balash should know these things very well.


    "I think so, Lord. I want to contribute my strength to LVYE town."


    With his head down, Balash''s voice was especially sincere.


    "Well, well, you''ll find the magic lizard report tomorrow."


    His eyes narrowed slightly and he glanced at Balash. Sean agreed to his choice. No matter what his purpose of choosing the beast is, whether he really wants to contribute his strength to LVYE town or other ideas, it doesn''t matter. As long as he doesn''t do anything harmful to his interests, he won''t interfere with him too much. After all, he is his brother in the sense of blood, To some extent, he will still give him freedom and even some help.


    The Lord returned to his residence, went into the bathroom, washed his face, looked at his face in the mirror, and Balash smiled.


    In the small garden, Balash was just a trivial matter for Sean. He didn''t pay attention to it after handling it. Today, something he had been waiting for for for a long time finally appeared.


    The gate of the alien world is still vast, and all kinds of bubbles float and sink in it. After such a long time, the gate of the alien world has received a lot of things, of which the most precious is still the sixth level wisdom bug. In addition, what makes Sean greedy most is the earthquake fruit that appears only today.


    [item]: shock fruit


    [evaluation]: touching the root of the shock is a fruit cursed by the sea (affected by the factor of hailou stone).


    [price]: 50 source force points


    As one of the top superhuman demon fruits, the power of Zhenzhen fruit can not be underestimated, and the white beard with Zhenzhen fruit is even more awesome. Sean has been longing for this demon fruit since a long time ago, because with this demon fruit, white beard is likely to have five levels of power in a short time, which is different from his kaleidoscope wheel eye, The power of white beard can become a conventional power, which represents a different meaning, but now the trouble is that after exchanging several things before, Sean''s source power point is not enough to exchange shock fruits.


    "The source force point is really not enough."


    After taking a look at his source force points, Sean sighed.

 Chapter 123

    The black crown, a fourth-order wonder, is a treasure brought by white beard from the lost world of sunken ship Bay last time. Of course, the most precious place of this wonder is not itself, but the complete inheritance of the black emperor or slave owner''s magic medicine hidden in it.


    In the absence of source power point and unwilling to wait, Sean naturally focused his attention on this strange thing. There is no doubt that this fourth-order strange thing itself is really excellent. It can increase the number of extraordinary people in the black emperor''s magic medicine way in an all-round way. For extraordinary people in the black Emperor''s magic medicine way, a fourth-order strange thing like the black crown is equivalent to several other strange things of the same order, Its value can be imagined, but this is only for the extraordinary in the black emperor''s Potion path. For the extraordinary in other ways, the fourth order wonder of the black crown is more chicken ribs. Although it has a role, it is not big. To some extent, the black crown is the exclusive wonder in the black emperor''s Potion path.


    After receiving the inheritance of the black emperor''s Potion, the black crown became less important in Sean''s eyes, because he could not take the black emperor''s Potion, nor let his men take this way. The only role of this inheritance was trading. In this case, the black crown could stay the best, and maybe he could sell a good price when trading, In case of need, it is not a pity to change to the source force point.


    The mind turned, the luster of the black crown faded, and the power gradually lost. It soon returned to ordinary. At the same time, Sean harvested 15 source force points.


    The source force point was sufficient, a smile appeared on Sean''s face, and then he did not hesitate to exchange the shock fruit.


    50 source force points disappeared, the size of an apple, the whole body was gray, and it was covered with silver white patterns, like an ice cracked fruit in Sean''s hands.


    Soon, the tall figure of white beard appeared in the Lord''s house.


    That afternoon, strange vibrations came from the Lord''s house from time to time, which aroused the attention and panic of many people in the Lord''s house, but soon these people were appeased and issued a command.


    The next day, the Yin beast was located at the headquarters of LVYE Town, the animal nest.


    Looking at Balash Montel who appeared in front of him, although the phantom lizard didn''t express anything on the surface, he didn''t want to deal with him in his heart. Although Sean didn''t exclude his illegitimate brother so far, for people like the phantom lizard, Balash''s identity itself is a kind of trouble. If possible, He didn''t want to provoke, but it was a pity that it didn''t work out. He didn''t want to provoke the other party, but the other party came to the door by himself.


    "Balash, you are welcome to join the beast. According to the Convention, you can choose an animal code for yourself, such as my magic lizard and flig''s ghost python."


    After introducing some basic information of the Yin beast, the magic lizard went to the end of the program.


    "Code? Just call it hound."


    Raised his head, his blue pupils were particularly clear, and Balash''s face showed a gentle smile, which he had already thought of for a long time.


    "Hounds? Yes."


    No more questions, no curiosity. After Balash confirmed his code, the magic lizard quickly sorted out his files, archived and stored them. From this moment on, Balash was a real Yin beast, code hound.


    "In the first month, you are not qualified to take the task alone and need to perform the task jointly with others. After one month, I will make a judgment according to your performance to see if you can perform the task alone. Do you understand?"


    "I see, captain."


    In fact, up to now, the various systems for the evil beast are not perfect. Although the system just mentioned by the magic lizard has been put forward, due to the shortage of manpower, it has been still on paper. Today is the first time to implement it. For this, the magic lizard is also very helpless. Although he wants to ignore Balash, he is afraid that he has really had an accident, If Sean is investigated at that time, he may have to bear the responsibility. You know, the punishment for him has not been cancelled so far. He is only acting as the captain of the evil beast and has no corresponding treatment.


    After coming out of the nest and looking at the bright sunshine outside, Balash was particularly relaxed. Although the process was more troublesome than he expected, it was still smooth. As long as he survived for a month, everything would be on the track he booked.


    The daily task of the shady beast is mainly to hunt the surrounding Warcraft and maintain the stability of LVYE town and the surrounding area. These are the tasks that the magic lizard arranged Balash to do in the first month. Although it is hard and often has to eat and sleep in the open air, someone cooperates. Generally, it is to confirm the intelligence first, and then organize personnel to capture and hunt according to the situation, so the risk is small.


    Busy, a month passed quickly. Even if the magic lizard didn''t like Balash, he had to admit that his performance was excellent. Balash, who had just joined the Yin beast, didn''t look like a newcomer at all, and didn''t want to be a rich young master. He had experienced hunting and even exceeded many Yin beast members he had joined before. Coupled with his excellent personal strength, In just one month, he was recognized by other members of the underworld.


    Originally, there were three second-order supernatural creatures in total, among which the sick dog was the weakest, while the ghost Python and the magic lizard were much stronger. Among them, the ghost Python had the blessing of demon fruit in the form of ox head ghost python, a legendary animal species, and its strength was strong. Although the demon fruit of the magic lizard was only an extraordinary species, it was developed to a great extent. In addition, as the leader of the ghost beast, he enjoyed more extraordinary resources, His strength has reached the peak of the second level, which can not be underestimated. However, even so, Balash''s strength still surprised him. At least, the sick dog is definitely not Balash''s opponent, which is the consensus of everyone from the top to the bottom of the beast.


    At the Lord''s house, Sean looked very relaxed when he heard that the magic lizard mentioned the current situation of Balash after reporting his work.


    During this time, Sean was in a good mood. After getting the earthquake fruit, white beard quietly left LVYE town and went deep into the dense forest that day in order to find his lost strength as soon as possible. He wanted to arouse the memory of his soul and body through battle.


    So far, according to the situation perceived by Sean, the progress of white beard is very good, and in this process, the source force point that Sean has been lack is growing at a slow but firm speed.


    "Woo, since he is doing well, let him take the task alone according to the rules. After all, he is not only a Montel, but also a demon."


    Looking at the phantom lizard waiting for his statement, Sean knew his idea clearly, but he didn''t care. He gave the clearest answer directly.


    "I see, Lord."


    Hearing Sean''s words, the magic lizard breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his careful thinking could not hide from Sean, and he never wanted to hide from the past. This itself was a display of his attitude. After all, Balash Montel was Sean''s brother.

 Chapter 124

    Katz mountain is an unknown hill, but this time it is particularly lively, because the black iron vein owned by the Laka family is located here.


    There are many sentry posts and armed men with guns patrol the surrounding areas. They are the private armed forces of the Laka family. Although they are not as orderly as the regular army in large-scale combat, there are many fugitives among them, and their combat effectiveness can not be underestimated.


    Although this vein is currently shared by the Laka family and LVYE Town, of which LVYE town still accounts for 40% of the interests, the specific development and protection of the vein are mainly based on the Laka family. Under normal circumstances, LVYE town will only send a demon beast and several personnel proficient in management and financial affairs to garrison the black iron vein for deterrence and monitoring.


    When night falls, a bonfire is lit in the mine. In order to improve production, the mine adopts the excavation method of two shifts and does not stop work at night.


    The warehouse, the important area of the mine, and all the mined ores are temporarily stored here. The guards here are the most strict in the whole mine. Even at night, all the guards are still energetic and dare not relax at all.


    Poof, poof, poof, a slight noise sounded in the silent warehouse, the ground turned, and a dwarf about one meter two or three came out of the ground.


    "I must eat more this time."


    Looking at the mountains of black iron ore around, the dwarf''s eyes twinkled with greedy green light. He was afraid of being found several times before. Each time he suppressed his appetite. This time he decided to reward himself. Anyway, as long as it wasn''t too much, the other party wouldn''t find it at all.


    He stretched out the palm of a child''s hand and picked up a piece of ore the size of a head. The dwarf opened his mouth, cracked his cheek and suddenly became bigger. He swallowed the ore in one bite.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t believe that someone really gnaws at these hard minerals."


    Hearing this, the dwarf was startled. As soon as he stepped back, the soil rolled under his feet. In a twinkling of an eye, he even didn''t look at the unknown enemy, and was about to escape into the way again.


    "Oh, the stone mouse is indeed a stone mouse. Its body is harder than a stone, but its courage is smaller than a mouse."


    The sarcastic and contemptuous voice sounded again, followed by a silver knife light.


    Whew, the knife was sharp and fast, and soon approached the stone mouse, so that he had to give up the idea of fleeing from the soil.


    "You want to die."


    The escape route was blocked, the green light in his eyes, and the body of the stone mouse suddenly expanded.


    Wow, the clothes are broken. A monster nearly three meters tall and gray all over, like a rock, appears above the original position of the stone mouse. Fortunately, it is a warehouse and the building is particularly tall. Even the shape of the monster is not affected.


    Bang, as soon as you step on it, your body rushes forward, clenches your fist and hits.


    Through the attack just now, the stone mouse locked the man in the dark.


    "Strength is good, but it''s stupid."


    As usual, the voice appeared behind the stone mouse this time. The stone mouse was empty with the punch just now.


    "Your Excellency is from the Laka family? I just ate some black iron ore, and I am willing to compensate."


    Turning around and looking at the figure standing there, the stone mouse stopped attacking.


    "Oh? That''s really interesting. What price is the stone mouse or Mr. habasir willing to pay?"


    The figure seemed to be moved by stone mouse''s words. Instead of rushing to start, he asked.


    Hearing this, the stone mouse or habasir was surprised and pleased. It was surprised that the man knew his real name. It was obvious that he had found out his details. Fortunately, it seemed that the matter could be solved through negotiation. Through the just short fight, he clearly knew that he was not the opponent of the man in front of him. If he could use money to ensure his safety, Then it''s worth even spending more.


    "A hundred golden galleons, a hundred golden galleons, that''s all I have."


    The lines are rough, and a trace of flesh pain is forced out of the gray stone face. At this moment, habasi''s voice is particularly sincere.


    "Gee, it''s a little less."


    In the dim light, the face of the figure was revealed. It was Balash, but there was a slight difference between Balash and the usual Balash. Instead of the usual sunshine and warmth, he looked cold and bad. His eyes looking at habasi were like an urchin looking at a broken leg toad.


    "I can take refuge in the Laka family. I''m a second-order stone monster potion extraordinary."


    Feeling bad, habasir gave his most sincere conditions, and he believed that the other party would not refuse.


    "You are such an interesting person. What a pity."


    The pondering smile converged, and Balash''s words took a little regret. He took a deep look at habasi, as if he wanted to remember his appearance, and then his body disappeared.


    "Damn it."


    The killing machine was shrouded and cold all over. Kazakhstan Brazil was about to take action immediately. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "Secret skill: follow the blade."


    The cold voice was erratic, like the call of a ghost, and then a silver knife light shrouded habasir''s huge body.


    After ten breaths, the light of the knife dissipated, and habasir''s huge body stood still.


    "Why, why?"


    His eyes turned laboriously and looked at Balash''s figure. Habasir had too many puzzles. Why, why, it was clear that he had planned to take refuge. Couldn''t he be a second-order extraordinary than a pile of unrefined black iron ore? Or is the Laka family so strong that it doesn''t need outsiders to join?


    Hiss, blood flowed, and fine knife marks appeared on habasi''s rocky body, dyeing him from a gray stone man to a blood man. He died.


    Da Ba, confirm that habasir is dead. When he came to the front, barash showed a cold smile on his face.


    "Because I like your power."


    Whispering, Balash seemed to answer habasi''s dying questions.


    The light of the knife flashed and played a knife flower. Balash''s hand was black and white, like the strange objects of two dog leg knives disappeared, and then a strange sheepskin roll slowly emerged from the empty air.


    The old and desolate atmosphere began to diffuse, and Balash''s look became dignified.


    The sheepskin roll slowly unfolded, and light and shadow began to emerge. There were humans and monsters, gray, white and blood, and even the images of Sean and Monas.


    It is a tribute from the hunter. It is a strange object of unknown order. The holder can incarnate the hunter through the strange object and select the prey for hunting. After successful hunting, he can obtain part of the power and even knowledge of the prey.


    This is the fundamental reason why Balash, as an illegitimate son without resources, can become a second-order Knight at the age of 18. It is also the reason why he gave up CP0 and chose to join the Yin beast with lower starting and more bitter conditions.


    Of course, although the praise of hunters is powerful, it also has corresponding limitations. First, the prey selected by hunters must be equal to or exceed their own in life level, otherwise they cannot hunt. Secondly, hunters of the same level can only hunt five times, so they need to be careful in each selection of prey. Once selected, whether the hunt is successful or not, The opportunity will disappear this time, and the same prey can only be hunted once. The final harvest of hunting is not only related to the strength of the prey, but also related to the intelligence of the prey. The more prey information the hunter can collect before hunting, the more final harvest.


    When the light and shadow freeze, habasi''s short body emits scarlet light, and then slowly breaks. At the same time, a vigorous force breeds in Balash''s body.


    When the sheepskin roll disappeared, Balash could not help but pinch his fist. He knew that he had chosen the right prey this time. Sure enough, he was right to join the Yin beast. Otherwise, it would not be easy for him to find the right prey alone, let alone get the other party''s intelligence in advance. He had experienced this kind of day before.


    At present, the intelligence system is still the weak point of LVYE town. However, after his own advanced level 3 security no longer needs Shadow Protection, Sean let the shadow create a new Department, the dark Department.


    The only duty of the secret department is to collect intelligence. Although it is still very simple, there has been a general framework in the new world development of the kingdom of Sirte. This time, the intelligence of habasir was provided to the beast by the secret department.

 Chapter 125

    Memphis, Dongcheng District, golden rose.


    As a club, the golden rose is not the most famous in Memphis, but it is definitely the most high-end. People come and go are big people in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The reason why the golden rose is favored by many upper class people is not only the service it can enjoy, but also because it has high privacy and security. So far, there has been no vicious event that divulges privacy or threatens the personal safety of customers in this club. Its background is a mystery, but only vaguely points to a big man in the kingdom.


    In hall 3, smoke swirled and several shadows loomed.


    "This intoxicating fragrance is indeed a unique feature of golden roses, which makes people relaxed."


    In the smoke, several people relax, or sit or lie down, or taste red wine or smoke cigars.


    "The stone mouse is dead."


    At this time, a low voice sounded.


    "Die so fast? Who did it? Munns of Greenfield?"


    Hearing the speech, a slightly surprised voice sounded, but what he was surprised was not that the stone mouse died, but that the stone mouse died too fast, which was inconsistent with his expectation.


    "It''s not Monas. According to the latest news I got, the person who shot was the shady beast of LVYE Town, code named hound."


    With a gloomy face, he took a hard sip of his cigar, and Baron Griffith, who was the first to speak, spoke again.


    Hearing this, several other figures stopped their actions and cast their eyes.


    "Stone mouse''s strength is not weak. He is a second-order stone monster magic medicine extraordinary. He has strong defense. Although he is slow, he has the ability to drill into the ground. His ability to protect his life is first-class. This evil beast can kill him. Is it the third-order hidden in LVYE town?"


    A fat figure sat up in the smoke, just what he said.


    "It''s uncertain whether it''s the third order, but if not, it''s definitely the top power in the second order, but what should we do next, viscount sescomo."


    There was no place to vent his depression. Grens couldn''t help putting his hope on others.


    "Oh, what should we do? Wait, the response of LVYE town has obviously exceeded our expectations. They can mobilize more forces than we think. Do any of you want to go to the top?"


    The words were mixed with a trace of sarcasm, saying that sescomo''s fat body lay down again, and sure enough, he was still comfortable.


    Others heard this, although they were uncomfortable, but after all, no one dared to say anything, and they were silent for a time.


    His mouth opened and closed, his heart was filled with anger, and he wanted to say something, but he finally lost his courage.


    The body was soft and leaned against the back of the chair. At this moment, Goliath was like an angry ball.


    Although there is no obvious camp division among the dignitaries of Memphis, there are still some small groups. In the past, golis and sescomo did not deal with each other. He mainly followed ASIM''s pace, but this time he changed his camp, because the black iron vein purchased by the Laka family belonged to him before.


    The black iron ore vein has great benefits. After knowing the news, golis''s heart is as painful as being eaten by 10000 ants.


    In order to defend his rights and interests and know that his strength alone is not enough to take back the swallowed fat from the Laka family, he found ASIM bansain. In order to obtain ASIM''s support, he promised that 70% of the benefits of the ore vein belong to bansain, and he only needed 30% of them. Unfortunately, ASIM refused and refused cleanly.


    Speaking from the heart, Goliath thought that the conditions he gave were really good, because he had to make great efforts and play a less bright role in this matter whether it was successful or not. But under such circumstances, ASIM refused, which made Goliath confused and unwilling. Therefore, he found Viscount sescomo and others who also had ideas about black iron veins.


    Later, in order to test LVYE town''s response, after several people discussed, grens spent a lot of effort to find the stone mouse, a second-order extraordinary, to see how much LVYE town attaches importance to this black iron vein, or how much strength it can draw to guard here. After all, as far as they know, although LVYE town has three fourth-order extraordinary, it needs a lot of places, For example, there seems to be some kind of hidden blood hoof island.


    As a second-order stone monster magic medicine extraordinary, the stone mouse has the ability to swallow the ore. The more ore he eats, the better the quality, the stronger his body will be. Grasping this point, Grice passed the news of black iron ore to the stone mouse and secretly guided him to secretly swallow the black iron ore. then the stone mouse''s reaction fell completely into his plan, Unfortunately, the strength of LVYE town exceeded their expectations. Not only did the three fourth-order extraordinary show no trace, but even the third-order Knight Monas didn''t go out. Just a ghost beast solved their carefully selected stone mouse.


    In Earl''s mansion, ASIM also received relevant news when golis and others gathered.


    "Sir, the temptation of Baron golis and others failed, and the stone mouse died."


    Bowing, the old housekeeper of the Earl''s house reported the latest news to ASIM who was reading the book.


    "When LVYE town agreed to cooperate with the Laka family, the result was doomed. Golis and others were just in vain. Under absolute power, any conspiracy was just a child''s joke."


    Without raising his head, he still looked through the books in his hand. ASIM''s words had a hint of irony, but he didn''t know whether he was laughing at golis, himself, or both.


    The old housekeeper didn''t answer ASIM''s words, but changed the topic. After all, there are some things that some people can say as count ASIM, but he can''t say as housekeeper.


    "There is news from the royal capital that the royal family has decided to marry the seventh princess with Baron Sean, and the Montel family has agreed."


    "Is it Amir? I don''t know if I hurt her this time?"


    He put down his books, raised his head and looked far away. ASIM seemed to see the soft and weak child who always made people feel special pity, the child who often chased him and called his uncle.


    The news that Sean could burst out of the fifth order power was sent back to the royal family by him, and the proposal of marriage was also put forward by him, but the specific candidate was not decided by him. Although he is now a fourth order knight, sitting in the new world for the Kingdom and has a prominent position, in the final analysis, he is only a collateral blood and does not have enough voice in some things.


    "Sir, Baron Sean is excellent in both blood and ability. I believe it will be a good choice for Princess Amir."


    At this time, the gentle voice of the old housekeeper sounded again.


    "Really? I hope so."


    Standing up, ASIM was no longer in the mood to read at this moment.

 Chapter 126

    Montfertos, the port, which is always busy and noisy, is much quieter today.


    The soldiers stood with guns and cleared a large open space on the dock like a benchmark.


    Bai Nai looked at the undulating sea with boredom. Brigadier general Mosel, who was in charge of the city guard, didn''t look good.


    Today is the day when the fleet of the bald eagle Kingdom arrives at Memphis for a visit, and he welcomes it here. Although it is said that the kingdom of Sirte and the bald eagle Kingdom have been unhappy because of the sea power in recent years, both sides are civilized people, and there should be proper etiquette.


    There is no doubt that this is not a good job. Thinking of waiting for the faces of those bald eagles, Mosel was unhappy. The purpose of the bald eagle Kingdom''s visit is mainly to exchange naval problems. According to reason, the people waiting here should have been Navy talents. Yes, but brigadier general Neo Rommel of the storm fleet fell ill at this time.


    A third-order transcendent even said that he was ill. He dared to say that, of course, Mosel was helpless that someone "believed". There was only one naval officer with the rank of brigadier general menfitos, Neo Rommel was ill, but others were not qualified. So the last job fell on Mosel, who was also brigadier general.


    At the beginning of 1521, the bald eagle Kingdom started a local war with the anjit Kingdom, and the iron armor ships of the bald eagle Kingdom shine brilliantly. Finally, the war ended with the great loss of the anjit Kingdom and the land cutting compensation. At the same time, the bald eagle Kingdom started a large-scale ship building plan, and many shipyards started at the same time to build a number of usable iron armor ships at the fastest speed to completely replace the sail warships, Build a new fleet.


    With strength, there will be wild hope. In order to obtain greater benefits at sea and in the new world, the bald eagle Kingdom sent an armored fleet to the new world in the name of cruising, which is compiled as 6, code named Red Eagle.


    After the red hawk fleet arrived in the new world, it visited the development areas of other kingdoms in the name of communication, but communication is only a name. The real purpose is to show its powerful force and frighten other kingdoms, which naturally includes the kingdom of Sirte, which they have not dealt with much in recent years.


    "Brigadier general, according to the time they informed, the people of the Red Eagle fleet should have arrived. Why haven''t they appeared yet?"


    Looking at his pocket watch, an adjutant beside Mosel spoke.


    "Wait, maybe someone else is fishing on the sea at this time."


    After looking at the sun, Mosel closed his eyes again and sat in the armchair waiting patiently.


    Although he is an army, he still knows well about the new fleet of the white headed eagle Kingdom, which is popular in both the old and new continents. Compared with the iron fleet of the white headed eagle Kingdom, Sirte, the mainstream or sail warship, is obviously at a disadvantage in the Navy. Under such circumstances, he has to endure where he can endure. There is nothing to say.


    The Omar, the armored ship of the bald eagle kingdom to visit Memphis, finally appeared in the port of Memphis when the sun was shaky and the patient Mosel couldn''t help it.


    The sudden roar sounded continuously, like the breath of a giant beast. It was the sound of the rotation of the steam engine. The black smoke column stood straight and looked ugly, but it was a magnificent scene under the background of the times.


    Looking at the steel-made and ferocious gunshot ship, Memphis was amazed when he went down to the soldiers and up to the officers, and then there was endless silence, because such war monsters were not owned by their country.


    "Let''s go and meet you. We still have to do some face Kung Fu."


    Breaking the silence and getting up, Mosel took the lead to the berth.


    "Brigadier general, there seems to be something wrong."


    Arriving at the seaside, the figure of the Omar was clearly visible, and the adjutant beside Mosel found something wrong.


    At this, Mosel did not answer, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he found something wrong.


    According to common sense, after entering the port, the ship should start to slow down and then stop slowly, but the iron armor ship Omar of the bald eagle Kingdom did not, and its speed did not slow down at all compared with before.


    "Everybody back now."


    When he was closer and saw some scenes on the ship with extraordinary vision, Mosel changed his look and issued an order to let the people retreat.


    Although there were some doubts in other people''s hearts, they were surrounded by soldiers. No one dared to disobey Mosel''s order and evacuate from the sea soon. Then, under their puzzled and shocked eyes, the armored ship Omar of the bald eagle Kingdom hit the port with great speed.


    Bang, the sound of huge collision came out, and then the black smoke and fire began to interweave. However, the armored ship is worthy of being an armored ship. Even under such circumstances, it was only partially damaged. Although it looked a little serious, it did not affect its normal operation.


    "Brigadier general, what''s going on?"


    Looking at such a scene, Mosel''s adjutant really couldn''t suppress his inner shock. He thought of many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that the fierce iron armor ship of the bald eagle kingdom would appear in this way.


    "Trouble."


    With a sigh, Mosel''s face became ugly. The AUMA was shrouded in black smoke, and their current position was a little far away, so ordinary people could not see the scene on the ship, but Mosel, as an extraordinary, could see it very clearly.


    "Go and invite the count."


    "Yes, brigadier general."


    Looking at Mosel''s gloomy face, the adjutant dared not hesitate and immediately turned and left.


    At night, the port is brightly lit.


    A large number of soldiers surrounded the port. No one could get close to it except the official people at this time.


    The Omar docked quietly on the shore, like a sleeping beast. After simple rescue, the fire caused by the impact on the Omar has been extinguished. At this moment, all the top dignitaries of Memphis boarded the armored ship, including brigadier general NiO Rommel, who was previously ill.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Looking at the scene on the armored ship, some nobles couldn''t help covering their mouths and noses with handkerchiefs so as not to vomit out. You know, the nobles who chose to explore the new world in this era, regardless of their actual ability, have courage, and ordinary things can''t scare them at all.


    "Any results?"


    Standing in the bow of the boat, turning a blind eye to the blood on the ground, ASIM looked calm.


    "Lord count, after our test, the time of death of these people should have been one day ago. The cause of death is the same. The heads of all the people on board were cut off, without exception, just


    At this point, the affairs officer in charge of surveying the site has some hesitation.


    "Say."


    His eyes sank, and ASIM''s voice was full of no doubt.


    "It''s just that the blood of all the dead hasn''t solidified. So far, it is still slowly exuding, which is contrary to the time of death we obtained before."


    Dare not hesitate, the Affairs Officer immediately made a strange discovery.


    Hearing this, ASIM didn''t feel much strange. It seems to go against common sense, but the extraordinary world has some means to form a similar scene.


    "Is that all? Are there any other findings? Such as the traces left by the murderer."


    "No, no, count, it''s strange. We checked back and forth several times and found no trace left by the murderer."


    As he spoke, beads of sweat seeped from the clerk''s forehead.


    "I see. Take someone to check it carefully again."


    "Yes, your excellency."


    Without embarrassing the affairs officer, ASIM asked him to check again to prevent mistakes.


    "Lord count, I''m afraid there will be some trouble this time."


    I don''t know when Neo Rommel, with some gray hair but still walking like a lion, came to ASIM.


    "Yes, there will be some trouble."


    Looking into the distance, looking at the dark sea, ASIM''s voice was a little erratic.

 Chapter 127

    Crazy, the people of the bald eagle kingdom are crazy. This is the consensus of all people in the new world.


    The headless corpse incident of the armored ship Omar stimulated the bald eagle Kingdom much more than people expected. When the news reached aruye, the pioneering city of the bald eagle kingdom in the new world, Mathieu DRAM, the supreme leader of the new world of the bald eagle Kingdom, the mayor of aruye, the governor of pioneering, and the count of hundred wars, personally arrived at Memphis as soon as possible.


    With the arrival of the count, all the dignitaries of menfitos felt a little pressure, because from the past deeds, the count was not an easy-going person. Compared with the elegance of the nobility, he felt more like a soldier who dared to fight and kill.


    The reckless man is not terrible. As long as he is good at it, he can easily deal with it or even play with it at will. The terrible thing is that the reckless man has irresistible power, as is the case with Mathieu, the count of hundred wars.


    Menfitos, city hall, large conference room.


    The long conference table is separated on both sides. On one side, there is a powerful menfitos headed by ASIM, and on the other side, there is only one person, Mathieu DRAM, the count of Baizhan. There is a big gap in the number of people on both sides, but the momentum is that the party with fewer people outweighs the party with more people.


    "Count assim, Sirte must give me an account of this."


    The thick voice sounded, and there was no doubt in Mathieu''s words.


    Hearing such words, many of menfitos''s dignitaries were angry and glared at Mathieu.


    "Count Mathieu, your request is very rude. I can''t accept it. You know the whole story very well. It has nothing to do with our kingdom of Sirte."


    Keeping calm, ASIM refused Mathieu''s request without hesitation.


    "Hey, you told me everything I know, and your people dealt with the traces on the Omar. In this case, how do you want me to determine the truth? The only thing I know is that the purpose of the Omar''s trip is to visit Memphis, and the last place it appeared is Memphis."


    No matter how menfitos explained, Mathieu did not accept it. He only recognized that the last place of the Omar was menfitos, so this matter was inseparable from menfitos.


    Facing Mathieu''s blatant playing rogue, many people on menfitos''s side were red in the face.


    "Count Mathieu, are you not afraid to provoke a war between the kingdom of Sirte and the kingdom of the bald eagle?"


    Well, anger surged up, and a baron of Memphis slapped him on the conference table and roared at Mathieu.


    "Oh, war?"


    The lazy expression converged, and the cigar in his mouth was directly pressed out on the luxurious conference table, leaving a charred trace. Mathieu''s look became solemn.


    "Then come on, if you want war, I''ll give you war."


    The smell of iron and blood filled the air. At this moment, what was sitting here was no longer a rogue aristocrat, but an invincible general who had experienced many battles.


    Bang, bang, bang, just at this time, the rumbling artillery sounded outside. Although it was far away, everyone in the conference room could hear it clearly.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t scare you. Those cubs of the Red Eagle fleet can''t stand loneliness. Let them have a good rest. They all have to train."


    The iron blood dissipated, and Mathieu''s expression became lazy again. At this time, the noble who roared before could no longer speak, so he had to freeze in place and finally sit down.


    On the sea, five armored ships lined up, their guns pointed at Memphis and spewed out blazing flames. Although they were all empty bullets, the pressure on the garrison of Memphis city was real, because now empty bullets can be replaced by live bullets by the navy of the bald eagle Kingdom at any time. This is Mathieu''s aggressive reliance on Memphis dignitaries alone, It is also a high mountain on the back of the powerful men of Memphis, which makes them unable to straighten up.


    The silence of death filled the conference room, and Mathieu was not in a hurry. He lit the cigar just extinguished again and smoked leisurely.


    "Montfertos will cooperate with your investigation in this matter, but count Mathieu asks you to remember that although the armored ship is powerful, it is not really invincible."


    After saying this coldly, ASIM got up and left the conference room directly with a gloomy face. Facing Mathieu''s undisguised threat, ASIM finally gave in.


    If it is an ordinary person, ASIM is basically sure that he does not dare to command the fleet to bombard Memphis and bear the responsibility for the war between the two countries, but the object is Mathieu, known as a madman and a reckless man. Even ASIM is not sure or dare not gamble in the face of such a person. Under such circumstances, he can only give in.


    Iron armor warships are indeed not invincible. Some powerful extraordinary warships, quasi legendary warships and legendary warships can be set against them and even defeated easily. However, there is no such warship in Memphis now. What''s more, compared with those powerful extraordinary warships, the real strength of iron armor warships lies in its large-scale construction, They are extraordinary warships that can form a large fleet.


    With ASIM''s departure, the dignitaries of Memphis soon dispersed, leaving Mathieu alone in the huge conference room.


    After that day, the fleet of the bald eagle Kingdom completely took over the foreign route of Memphis, and then launched a big clean-up. First of all, it was unlucky for a large number of pirates. In the past, with the advantage of flexibility, they could not beat the Navy, and they could still escape, but this time they didn''t even have a chance to escape in the face of the bald eagle''s armored ship, because no matter what the wind direction, Their speed is far less than that of armored ships. Once they are locked in position, there is only one final result, that is, the ship is destroyed and people are killed.


    After the pirates, some sea merchants also had bad luck. They were killed by the red eyed white headed eagle. The Navy treated them indiscriminately as pirates. Of course, it is unclear whether there are any ideas that the Navy wants to take the opportunity to make some extra money.


    In short, after the sweeping of the armored fleet of the bald eagle Kingdom, the whole sea area has been depressed for a few minutes.


    The sea was stormy, and the atmosphere of Memphis was increasingly depressed. Although LVYE town was also affected, it was not big, at least it did not attract Sean''s attention.


    Greenfield Town, Lord''s house, small garden, Sean met a man he hadn''t seen for some time.


    "Master Hawkins, it''s been a long time."


    "Long time no see, Baron Sean."


    Looking at Hawkins who had just walked in from the outside, Sean said hello with a smile.

 Chapter 128

    "Baron Sean, I''m here on behalf of the secret law to invite you to join."


    After a simple courtesy, Hawkins directly explained his purpose of coming to LVYE town this time.


    "Secret Dharma meeting?"


    Hearing this new term, Sean had some doubts. He really didn''t know there was such an organization.


    "The secret law society is a loose wizard organization. Its purpose is to protect the inheritance of wizards and create a platform for wizards to exchange knowledge and replace resources. Its original birthplace is the kingdom of mestol, which has a history of 300 years."


    Seeing Sean''s doubts, Hawkins explained.


    At the beginning of the black iron age, the evil tide retreated further, knights crossed the world, and wizards completely lost their glory. Most of them chose to live in seclusion behind the scenes, leave inheritance in unknown corners or die silently, while others chose to go to the far north to build a wizard country in the desolate and frozen land at that time. This is the origin of mestol.


    Today, mestol still stands in the far north. However, due to the bad weather, few people from other countries have been there. For many people, it is a legend. Unlike most monarchical countries in the old world, mestol has no king or nobility. The wizard Council holds the highest power there, Therefore, in addition to the name of the frost country, mestol also has the name of the wizard country.


    Although the harsh environment restricted the development of mestor, it also allowed such a special country to continue smoothly when Knights took charge of the world. Up to now, although the national strength of mestor is not as strong as those powerful kingdoms, there is no doubt that this should be the most complete country in the world, The secret Dharma will originate in such a place. I think there will be some special.


    "Master Hawkins, if I join the secret Dharma, I won''t know what I need to pay and what I can get?"


    After a moment of silence, Sean asked, and when he heard this, Hawkins smiled. He knew Sean was moved.


    "Baron Sean, the secret law will be a loose organization. What you can get after joining it corresponds to what you pay."


    After Hawkins'' explanation, Sean understood the operation mode of the secret law society. There is no clear upper and lower classes in the secret law society. It is more like a simple platform. Everyone can publish tasks and provide remuneration through this platform, and then others can receive them. He can also upload his own knowledge or research results for free or paid use, In this process, in order to facilitate the settlement of remuneration, academic points are generally used, which is abbreviated as credits. Of course, in order to maintain the normal operation of the organization, members need to pay a certain membership fee to the secret Dharma Association every year, which can be offset by knowledge and resources.


    It can be said that from the perspective of an extraordinary organization, the secret law society is really very relaxed. The only constraint may be that when the interests of the secret law society are seriously threatened, members need to respond to the call of the operation side of the secret law society and contribute some strength. Of course, the secret law will give corresponding remuneration according to the seriousness of the matter.


    "Thank you for your invitation, master Hawkins. I''d be happy to join the secret Dharma club."


    Considering the nature of the secret Dharma society, Sean agreed to holkins''s invitation.


    "Welcome to join us, wizard Sean."


    His hands crossed on his chest. Hawkins made an ancient wizard ceremony to Sean. Hawkins was still very happy that Sean could promise. After all, absorbing appropriate new blood has always been the top task of the secret law.


    "Now this thing belongs to you."


    After Sean agreed to join the secret Dharma club, Hawkins handed Sean a silver chain clasp.


    "This is a silver Cerro bracelet. It is a special second-order wonder and the product of ancient wizards. Of course, now the secret law society has completed its analysis. As long as there are sufficient resources, it can be copied. You can publish tasks, browse knowledge and other operations through it."


    Listening to Hawkins, Sean was a little curious about the silver bracelet in his hand. It was like a magic version of the network terminal, although it was simple.


    After a careful understanding, Sean has a more specific understanding of the silver Cerberus bracelet. This thing is similar to the network terminal, which can allow people to communicate over a long distance, but users need to continue to consume their spirit when using it. It''s good in a short time, and ordinary wizards can''t bear it for a long time. In addition, it is limited by geographical factors, There will be a certain time delay for operations such as releasing tasks or uploading knowledge. Of course, anyway, this strange thing has considerable advantages in today''s era.


    After the task was completed, Hawkins didn''t stay more in LVYE Town, and his time was also very tight. Before leaving, he just told Sean that he could go to Lenz, the pioneering city of the business alliance in the new world, where there was a branch of the secret law society.


    The silver Sabre bracelet is practical and convenient, but its cost is not low and has a threshold for use. It needs a second-order wizard to use it flexibly. Therefore, in order to better communicate among members, the secret Dharma association has set up branches in many places, which are headed by a second-order wizard at the lowest level to act as a communication bridge.


    After Hawkins left, Sean''s spirit sank into the silver bracelet and carefully browsed it. He saw a lot of useful knowledge for him. Of course, he can only have a look, because he has no credits. Of course, there are many free knowledge in addition to paid knowledge, but it''s strange here. There are all kinds of them, such as on the 18 ways of using white mice ¡£


    Time passed imperceptibly. Sean watched these things all night. In this process, he found a feeling of surfing the Internet in his previous life. This is a feeling. It''s a pity that the delay of Se silver bracelet is too serious to realize the real-time communication between people.


    After a day of relaxation, Sean received some appropriate tasks in the task module to earn points, such as question answering. In addition, he also selectively uploaded some knowledge, but it still takes some time to convert this into points.


    There are a variety of tasks in the secret Dharma club. In addition to the most common points, there are also many other things. In fact, after reaching a certain level, both tasks and knowledge are rarely measured by points. Take the knowledge that Sean likes, many browsing requirements are not points.


    Of course, Sean is not in a hurry. At present, he only needs to accumulate some points first. In the final analysis, the knowledge in the secret Dharma meeting is only a supplement to him. He is a person with complete inheritance. It is naturally good that he can get these knowledge. There is no big problem if he can''t get it or if he is too tired.

 Chapter 129

    Greenfield, underground lab, Sean stayed here for days.


    As a wizard, Sean has dabbled in magic medicine and alchemy, but compared with magic medicine, Sean has made more efforts in alchemy, because he thought of making strange things himself and then transforming them into source force points, so that he can have a stable source of source force points.


    This idea is not completely impossible, but has two preconditions, one is superb alchemy skills, the other is sufficient raw materials, and Sean still lacks these two points.


    The second floor of the laboratory is brightly lit.


    A tall figure stood in the laboratory. Sean and Arnes were watching and recording next to him.


    The figure is as like as two peas, four or five inches tall, and a bear''s hat. It''s like a giant bear standing by a man. Its face is exactly the same as that of the seven king of the One Piece world.


    [item]: pacifist


    [evaluation]: Black technology creation from the pirate king world.


    [price]: 7 source force points


    "Young master, this and this construct are somewhat special. Its structure, especially the energy system, is very different from what I know before."


    After recording the data, he looked at the tall construct in front of him. Let''s call it a construct. Arnes looked a little confused.


    "Of course, this thing uses mechanical force, which is naturally different from those constructs in the past, but this time I hope to combine the two."


    The construct is a magical creation, which is also the focus of Sean''s research during this period. Because he wants to combine the construct with his soul fruit ability, but the general construct can''t meet his needs, so he exchanged the pacifists and wants to find a breakthrough in it.


    The construct originated from the witch''s war weapon alchemy statue. Later, it grew gradually and completely separated from the road of alchemy statue, and even derived a special wizard branch, construct wizard.


    There are two types of constructs. One is semi independent. This kind of construct has its own energy system and can produce a certain strength by itself. The advantage is easy to control and can form a scale. The disadvantage is that a single strength is usually limited and the behavior is rigid. The other is affiliated. This kind of construct has no complete and independent energy system, A single construct is a dead thing without any power, but this construct can be perfectly combined with the power of a wizard to break out the power of the transferor, that is, the so-called construct wizard.


    Naturally, Sean didn''t have the idea of becoming a construct wizard, but if he could really realize the idea in his heart, he might become a construct wizard who is not a construct wizard in the eyes of others.


    While Sean was still immersed in his own research, a storm quietly set off on the sea breeze.


    The sea breeze was blowing, and a fleet of ships with Golden Oak flags was full of sails, rowing the waves at a very fast speed.


    "Sir, at this speed, we will soon reach Memphis."


    "Yes, it''s finally coming."


    Sir link''s voice was very low, but there was a trace of urgency. As the head of the new and old mainland routes of the Montel family, link had been to Memphis many times, but he was not as urgent as today.


    He could not help touching his chest. Link looked into the distance with a smile on his face.


    Unknown island, in the shade, a huge armored ship is quietly docked here. It is the hunter of the Red Eagle fleet of the bald eagle kingdom.


    The soldiers on board perform their duties, are fully armed, and are not at all lax. They are not like stopping here for rest and supply, but like waiting for something.


    "Colonel, the prey appears."


    In the officer''s room, a soldier awakened a military man who closed his eyes and sat in a large armchair.


    "Finally."


    When he opened his eyes, Leon Bissett, captain of the navy of the bald eagle Kingdom, outlined a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After pulling the wind button and tidying up his military uniform, Leon Bissett strode out. For this prey, he had stayed in this place where birds don''t shit for several days. Fortunately, the intelligence of the Kingdom intelligence agency was as reliable as ever. Although he didn''t like those gloomy guys, he had to admit their power.


    When the bugle sounded, the Marines on the hunter operated quickly like a winding machine.


    On the deck, with a cigar, Leon stood in the bow, looking into the distance, and his deputy Talib tell stood on one side.


    "Colonel, are we really going to do this? The other party is not the same as the caravans we took care of before, and the forces behind it are not weak."


    In a low tone, Talib tell had some doubts in his heart. For such a little finance, moving this strong caravan with this background was not worth the loss. Of course, he asked this because he had a good relationship with Leon.


    "Hey, if the power behind it is small, I don''t have to move it this time."


    For his friends, Leon has nothing to hide from him at this time.


    "Although we are nominally tracking down the truth of the Omar tragedy this time, in fact, it has already been taken over by the white gloves of the CIA. Our real task is to establish the authority of the bald eagle in this sea area and suppress Sirte. At present, progress is good, but not enough."


    At this point, Leon paused and spit out a faint smoke ring.


    "Those people in Sirte or Memphis are more tolerant than we expected. We need to find a chance to step on them more cleanly, so we have this action."


    The tone was low but particularly powerful. Leon''s face was wearing an undisguised smile, which was both pride in his country and contempt for Sirte.


    "So it is."


    After hearing Leon''s words, Talib tell thought deeply. He knew some of what Leon just said, but he didn''t know some.


    "Of course, the reason for choosing this one is mainly because they have a very valuable thing in their hands, the tears of atolia, which was named by a big man."


    Looking at the thoughtful Talib, Leon added.


    "The tears of atolia, the tears of the goddess in the legend, and the treasures in the sea!"


    Hearing Leon''s words, Talib couldn''t hide his surprise.


    Atolia''s tears, a treasure or such treasure, has a great reputation on the sea. It is said that she is the tears left by atolia, the goddess of the sea, and has the function of washing the soul. Of course, the real atolia''s tears have nothing to do with atolia, the goddess of the sea, at least not directly. It is the gathering of mysterious forces in the sea, A miracle that happens under certain conditions.


    "So do you think our goal is wrong?"


    Turning around, Leon looked at Talib with burning eyes.


    "No, it''s a choice of fate."


    "Ha ha, yes, this is the decision of fate."


    Burst out laughing, Leon''s laughter spread far away, accompanied by the roar of the steam engine.

 Chapter 130

    "Yes, sir."


    The black pillar of smoke was straight into the sky. Far away, the lookout on the lookout platform found that it was wrong.


    Hearing the watchman''s cry, sir link picked up a single telescope and looked in the direction of the watchman''s finger, and then an armored ship with a cold and shining light appeared in his vision.


    Look slightly changed. Only the fleet of the bald eagle kingdom can appear here at this time and place.


    "Let the fleet close up and move on."


    After a moment of silence, link gave such an order.


    It''s impossible to run, because he can''t run at all. As a person who pays close attention to the sea, link knows the advantages of iron armor ship compared with sail ship. Although it''s helpless to continue to move forward under such circumstances, there is no way.


    He also heard about what the bald eagle armored fleet did on the sea during this period, but he didn''t believe that the bald eagle dared to do the same to his fleet, because his fleet was flying the flag of gold oak.


    Perhaps compared with a powerful kingdom such as the bald eagle, the Golden Oak is indeed much weaker, but the Millennium Golden Oak is not a joke. Maybe the Golden Oak can''t deal with the whole bald eagle Kingdom, but it is still possible to spend some cost to deal with several navies.


    With this belief, link maintained his composure, but with the approaching of the armored ship, his anxiety became more and more intense.


    Bang, bang, bang, the artillery roared. After the distance was closer, the armored ships of the bald eagle Kingdom did not have any indication and fired directly.


    Looking at the water column aroused by the shell, link''s face was very ugly. He knew what the other party meant. This was a warning to them to lower their sails and stop the ship.


    "Sir, what shall we do now?"


    The roar of artillery continued, and the landing point was getting closer and closer to the fleet, and their artillery could not reach the Falcon hunter at all, or even if they were lucky to hit, it was difficult to cause effective damage to the other party.


    "Lower the sail and stop the ship."


    Take a deep breath, the color of struggle flashed in his eyes, and link finally issued such an order. Although it was a shame for every captain, it was realistic and helpless.


    "Ha ha, the Millennium gold oak is just like this. It''s nothing in front of the armored ship."


    On the hunter, looking at the reaction of the Montel family fleet, Leon''s face showed a happy smile.


    It sounds absurd that a fleet is forced to stop by a warship, but it is a fact that the advanced crushed the backward.


    Through the traffic boat, sir link boarded the hunter.


    "I''m rink, the Minister of the Montel family. Who is your excellency?"


    Looking at the bald man in military uniform, link maintained his demeanor even in difficult situations.


    "Sir link, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m Leon Bissett, captain of the bald eagle Navy."


    Hearing this, link''s uneasiness reached the extreme. Obviously, it was not a bad luck encounter, but the other party''s deliberate hunting.


    "Why?"


    Although he was not confused, he still maintained his calm. Link stared at Leon coldly.


    "Why? Well, it can only be said that your luck is too bad to meet the conditions for us to choose prey, or that your luck is too good to take what you shouldn''t have."


    With a playful smile on his face, Leon opened his mouth and gave an answer. For a dying man, he was still willing to give him a preferential treatment.


    "Is the news leaked? Is there an insider? It seems that I''m really lucky."


    Hearing Leon''s answer, link had understood the reason, but it was too late to say anything at this time.


    "Then let me see the strength of the Navy colonel of the bald eagle kingdom."


    All the complicated thoughts were suppressed, and link''s momentum became cold. The sea man was never afraid of life and death.


    "As you wish."


    Shaking off his coat, Leon strode out and directly launched an attack.


    As a naval Colonel, Leon can become the captain of an armored ship. Naturally, Leon''s strength is not weak. He is not only an old third-order strong man, but also a third-order butcher of soldiers'' way branch. His combat power is far more than that of link, a third-order trendsetter.


    "Water blade sabre."


    Extraordinary power surged, and a faint water light emerged from link''s hand and turned into a knife light to cut Leon mercilessly.


    "Not bad, but it''s a little worse than killing you."


    With his extraordinary strength and deep killing intention, Leon directly smashed the spatula with a straight fist. The gap between the two can be seen.


    At this time, the fleet that had lowered the sails quietly raised the sails and was ready to flee in all directions.


    "So you''re buying them time."


    Naturally, the actions of the Montel family fleet could not hide from Leon''s eyes.


    Hearing this, link stood still and summoned up all his strength to attack Leon again.


    "Unfortunately, you underestimated me and the armored ship."


    Leon''s face wore a mocking smile when he took over link''s attack. As his words fell, the armored ship under his feet roared.


    In the absence of good wind, close to manpower, the sail ship started too slowly, and this time the shell of the armored ship did not fail again.


    In fact, from the beginning, the bald eagle side did not intend to let go of the fleet of the Montel family. Their artillery had been calibrated and ready to launch. Now they are equivalent to shooting a target, and they are still dead targets, with a frightening high hit rate.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t."


    A touch of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and the rest of the light swept through the fleet shrouded by gunfire, and a thick color of pain flashed in link''s eyes.


    "Yes, you can''t save anyone, including yourself."


    The figure changed. At the moment when link shook his God, Leon''s figure suddenly appeared behind him, and then a palm pierced his body and opened a big hole in his abdomen.


    The blood flowed and the internal organs were exposed. After being hit so hard, link completely lost his resistance.


    The strength of the whole body was pulled away. Link fell to the ground soft, with more air in and less air out. Obviously, he was not far from death.


    "Why, do you want to beg for mercy? Maybe I will save your life. After all, you are also a third-order extraordinary and still have some value."


    With a ferocious smile on his mouth, Leon came to link.


    "Cough, cough, I''ll wait for you before the Styx."


    Life is coming to an end. Link is particularly calm at this moment. When he said this sentence, link''s tone is not a trace of resentment. This is not a curse, but a simple statement, just like saying an iron fact.


    Link''s whole body is dedicated to the Montel family. Montel''s glory has been engraved in his bones. He firmly believes that the man in front of him will be punished.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t drink the beauty under the moon anymore. It''s a pity."


    With a smile, link completely lost his breath of life. Before he died, what he missed most was the beauty under the moon produced by the Montel family. This is a pity and a kind of beauty.


    "I don''t know."


    Looking at link with a smile, Leon felt particularly dazzling for some reason.


    Squatting down, he took out the crystal bottle containing atolia''s tears from his arms. Leon got up, wiped the blood on his hands, and threw the bloody handkerchief on link''s face.


    "Cut off his head."


    By this time, everything was over, and the fleet of the Montel family had been shrouded in fire, turning the Sea red.


    At the moment of link''s death, a sad cry suddenly sounded on the sea.


    Well, the young voice was like crying, and the dark dorsal fin crossed the water like a saber. The reverse halberd shark that had been far away from here according to link''s order came back.


    Gathering all his strength, with a tragic momentum, the reverse halberd shark ran into the hunter regardless.


    Although it is a third-order sea monster blood, the growth time of link''s reverse halberd shark is still too short. Although it has a body size of seven or eight meters, it is only the first-order.


    "Colonel, don''t you stop it?"


    Looking at the action of the reverse halberd shark, Talib asked Leon.


    "No, that''s it."


    After a moment of silence, leaving such a sentence, Leon turned and left the splint.


    Seeing him like this, Talib didn''t say anything. He was just a first-order sea monster. It was suicide to hit their armored ship like this.


    Well, it gathered all its strength and gave up self-protection. The reverse halberd shark hit the armored ship hard, causing a shaking of the armored ship, leaving a small dent on the armor of the armored ship.


    Well, the wailing sounded again, but it was a little more relieved than before. The blood bloomed and the red was dazzling. The huge body of the reverse halberd shark slowly sank and it died.

 Chapter 131

    Early in the morning, with a long whistle, an armored ship sailed into the port of menfitos.


    There was an accident. Some knowledgeable people left the port one after another. This place is about to become a place of right and wrong.


    The hunter, the armored ship of the bald eagle Kingdom, has not docked at the port of Memphis for the first time, but it has never received as much attention as it is today, even when it first came, because a line of heads are hung on its flagpole today.


    Although it stinks, after special treatment, the faces of these heads can be clearly identified. The top one is Sir link.


    As the head of the new and old continental routes of the Montel family, link had many acquaintances in Memphis. His head was soon recognized, and then the news spread rapidly, like a sudden storm.


    For these heads, the explanation given by the bald eagle kingdom is that they are criminals who collude with pirates, attack warships, and then are killed by the military. I have to say that this reason is simply insincere. During this period, the armored ships of the bald eagle kingdom are famous in this sea area, and the pirates can''t even run when they see them, let alone take the initiative to attack them, Besides, the impact of sail ships on armored ships is a joke.


    Menfitos, city hall, dignitaries gathered again.


    "What does the bald eagle really want to do? Do you really want to go to war with us?"


    "Oh, even if others want to go to war, what can we do? The other party''s armored ship is parked at sea."


    Some people are angry, some ridicule, some think it is the bald eagle''s contempt for Sirte, others think it is an opportunity to see the good play of the Montel family, and each has his own ideas.


    "I don''t know what our Baron Sean will do this time. He won''t be a shrinking turtle."


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and there was an unspeakable pleasure in Baron Griffith''s words, because he had completely hated Sean about the black iron ore vein. He could only endure because he couldn''t do anything because of his strength. Now he can finally vent.


    Hearing this, the other nobles were thoughtful. No matter what they thought in their hearts, now they were waiting for Sean''s reaction. After all, no matter what the cause was, the Montel family bore the brunt.


    In LVYE Town, Lord''s house, Sean received the news from the small manor of menfitos.


    "OK, I see."


    After listening to the narration of the manager of the manor, Sean hung up the phone expressionless.


    Close your eyes and meditate. Sean was silent for a long time.


    "White beard, come back as soon as possible."


    After a long silence, Sean picked up the phone bug again. After doing this, Sean went into the underground laboratory again and continued his research as if nothing had happened.


    The storm rolled up. LVYE Town, at the cusp of the storm, attracted the attention of countless people, including good and bad, curious and ironic. However, the result disappointed them. LVYE town or Sean was unexpectedly calm, there was no movement, and they could live as they should.


    Montfertos, Earl''s house.


    "Is there still no movement over Sean?"


    Wiping his golden eyes, ASIM asked casually.


    "Not yet. It was calm. Not only Baron Sean, but also some of his strong men didn''t make any moves."


    With his head down, the old housekeeper''s tone was as gentle as ever.


    "Are you really going to swallow it or the calm before the storm?"


    Looking out of the window, ASIM had a trace of imperceptible expectation in his eyes. He knew more about Sean''s power than most people. Maybe it was far from enough to collide with the bald eagle Kingdom, but a simple small-scale armored ship formation was definitely not a problem.


    With the passage of time, ten days passed in a flash. LVYE town was still calm and there was no movement. Almost everyone thought that the Montel family tolerated the evil spirit. Although many people were disappointed, it was a normal choice to think about it carefully. After all, the other party was the kingdom of the bald eagle in full swing, An aristocrat with a long history never lacks the necessary forbearance. When it''s time to bow your head, you have to bow your head. Sometimes face is more expensive than gold, and sometimes it''s worthless.


    Montfertos port, the hunter.


    Ten days later, even after treatment, the heads of link and others have rotted. Coupled with the pecking of some evil birds, there are only thick bones left at this moment.


    "Ah, it''s so boring. I''m looking forward to it."


    Looking at the white skull on the flagpole and the silent port, Leon drank a glass of red wine.


    "As expected, but do we have to wait?"


    Talib stood aside, his face relaxed.


    "Don''t wait. Since they are determined to be shady sewer mice, let them be. I don''t have so much time to spend with them."


    With one mouthful of red wine, Leon gave the order to set sail.


    Well ~ ~, the long and powerful siren sounded again. Under the eyes of those who were interested, the war weapon hunter of the bald eagle Kingdom slowly left the port of Memphis.


    With the complete disappearance of the hunter, the storm set off by the bald eagle Kingdom seemed to subside, which relieved Memphis from the nobility to the civilians, and then everything returned to normal. However, in the next days, when people mentioned Montel and LVYE Town, there was always a trace of mockery, no more awe.


    In this conflict, Montel''s brilliance was completely dimmed, and the Millennium gold oak was stained with dust.


    LVYE Town, Lord''s house. Although Sean rarely appeared during this period, the atmosphere in the Lord''s house was getting tense day by day. The servants didn''t even dare to speak loudly for fear of misfortune. Even Gu Leiya, who was closest to Sean in the Lord''s house, was silent a lot.


    Of course, she was not afraid but worried. As Sean''s close friend, gulea clearly knew that even regardless of his family reputation, sir link himself had a different relationship with Sean. In addition to their affiliation, they also had a real friendship. Otherwise, Sean would not have given a precious third-order sea monster cub to link.


    Blu Blu, the telephone bug sounded in the bright laboratory, with a white beard on his face.


    "Hmm ~ are you almost there? Then let go. Since their knives are stained with our blood, wash them with their blood."


    With that, Sean hung up.


    At this moment, Sean''s pupils were scarlet and there was no temperature at all.


    "No one can trample on the glory of the Golden Oak, and no one in the montres can kill."

 Chapter 132

    Aruye, the development center of the bald eagle kingdom in the new world, is also a seaport city like montfertos in Sirte, or most of the development cities are seaport cities at present.


    It was sunny and the sea breeze was blowing gently. Under the brilliant sun, the whole aruye seemed to be covered with a thin layer of golden sand.


    "Is this it?"


    In the shadow, standing on the back of the big black feather eagle, white beard looked at the pioneering city. He saw rows of houses, people coming and going, and traffic, but it was a rare prosperity in the new world.


    Seeing the color domineering spread, he searched carefully, and white beard found the main goal of the trip.


    "Well, there are only three ships here. It''s a pity, but that''s it. The money spent in the flame and hammer tavern is really not in vain."


    The momentum is awe inspiring. Compared with the previous appearance of white beard, although there is no change, the temperament of the whole body is obviously different, showing a bully''s posture all the time.


    "I hope you have the ability to be responsible for your actions."


    The thick voice fell, and white beard stepped out and stood out of thin air.


    The momentum slowly increased, making the surrounding scene distorted. The big black feather Eagle behind seemed to be frightened, fluttered its wings and immediately left this area.


    The mark on the chest was slightly shiny, the huge body of the great ape slowly appeared behind the white beard, and the integration of Knight skills and life was temporarily lifted.


    With a body structure similar to human beings, great apes have high talent in body art. After signing a contract with white beard, they were taught by white beard. Great apes quickly mastered the six styles at an unimaginable speed and gradually had their own understanding, so that now they can stagnate for a short time with the help of moon steps.


    Roar, separated from the body of white beard and re experienced the rare freedom, the great ape aldes couldn''t help but roar with excitement. At this time, the changes here finally attracted the attention of the aruye garrison.


    As a pioneering City, aruye seems calm, but there are still all kinds of troubles inside, so the guard here is not lax. The actions of white beard and great apes soon attracted the attention of the defenders, but white beard doesn''t care about it, or he wants such an effect.


    "Are you ready?"


    Staring at aruye in the sun, white beard''s mouth outlined a dark smile. As Sean''s hormiz, white beard''s mood will naturally be affected by Sean.


    "Here I am."


    Life is one again, and this time the white beard is integrated into the body of the great ape aldes.


    Roar, power resonance, the power of terror flows in alders, of course, this is only the beginning.


    The body of the great spirit of the secret skill, the furnace body of the secret skill and the hell body are opened simultaneously, and begin to resonate under the action of the knight''s oath. Aldes''s original huge body has further changed.


    The body rose until 50 meters before it began to stop slowly. At this moment, aldes was like a giant from ancient times.


    The red lines spread all over the body, like flowing rolling magma, outlining the scene of hell. The burning blood is wantonly publicized, like a burning flame. Even in the bright sun, it is not half dim. Such aldes is surprisingly dazzling.


    "Sir, what the hell is that?"


    Aruye, Aldous at this moment attracted the attention of all the defenders.


    "Ring the alarm at once, now."


    Roared. As the top officer of the port guard, tassex knew that this time was in great trouble. The unknown Warcraft was not easy to deal with just by looking at its size. It was likely to be level 4 or even level 5. However, although he was very anxious, tassex still kept a certain calm and made the most correct choice at present.


    "Level 4 or level 5? Why do such monsters suddenly appear here? If it''s level 4, it''s troublesome, but it can bear it. If it''s level 5


    "No, even if it''s level five, so what? This is aruye."


    Looking at the monster stretching his body in the distance, tassex''s face was ugly. As a middle-level officer, tassex understood the power of the city better than ordinary people. At the same time, the glory of the bald eagle kingdom had been engraved in his bones. Therefore, even under such circumstances, he still believed in the strength of aruye, or he was more willing to believe such a fact.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    His eyes were clear and bright. Looking at the dense shells, alders or white beard opened his five fingers and gently pressed, the invisible vibration spread, and all the shells exploded before they got close.


    "Did you hit it? Is the monster dead?"


    Smoke filled the air, and all the soldiers looked at the center of the explosion and prayed silently.


    "What annoying little ants."


    Grinning, showing sharp teeth, aldes''s temperament is more fierce than the overbearing state with a white beard.


    Roar, domineering spread, astronomical changes, red lightning covered the golden sunshine.


    The extremely overbearing color and domineering spirit swept around, and countless soldiers foamed at the mouth and fainted to the ground. The coastal defense fort that was still spitting flames the moment before suddenly went silent and lost all its voice.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Looking around, looking at the fallen men around, tassex had no focal length in his eyes and was at a loss.


    "Die in ignorance, it may not be a kind of happiness."


    The freely publicized Qi and blood around the body slowly converged, and the brilliance of reading ability and skill began to bloom in aldes''s right hand.


    The five fingers pinch the fist, and the blood and domineering spirit converge. Although it can''t gather the whole body strength together, at this moment, the power on aldes''s right hand is equivalent to a small equivalent of a nuclear bomb. What''s more terrible is that after the power converges, a layer of white halo envelops aldes''s fist.


    Bang, one punch hit the void, the atmosphere cracked, like a broken mirror. Although the current Baihu Zizhen fruit has not awakened, it has also been developed to a very deep level. It is not too much to say that it is a half step awakening. Coupled with the strong body, the outbreak of this punch definitely touched the boundary of the fifth order.


    Roaring, it was the sound of the sea rolling, and the powerful vibration was like a terrible beast in the sea, overturning the sea.


    Hua La, the sea surged and quickly pulled up, casting a large shadow on the sea, like a towering city wall, hitting aruye in the distance. It was a tsunami, a man-made natural disaster.


    Aruye, Dongcheng District, there is an inch of gold and land here, but there is a large open space in such a place. Only a lonely tower building has been built. At this moment, the master of aruye, Mathieu DRAM, the count of Baizhan, is here.

 Chapter 133

    "God, what''s the matter?"


    "Is Poseidon angry?"


    "God, help me."


    When the tsunami struck, the shadow of death shrouded the whole of aruye. Fear grew and pervaded here. Only in such a short time, the number of people who died from trampling in aruye was no less than three figures.


    Dongcheng District, the third floor of tower building.


    A layer of water mist floated in the air, projecting the scene of the port. Looking at the full blue and faintly demon like figure, Mathieu''s face was particularly dignified.


    "Master Geraldo, I''m bothering you this time."


    Although he is also a fourth-order extraordinary, in the face of man-made natural disasters such as the tsunami, Mathieu, who has always been tough, is only powerless. Fortunately, besides him, aruye has other strong men.


    "According to the contract, you funded the construction of the mage tower for me. I work for you. I will naturally do it. But this time, even with the power blessing of the mage tower, I''m afraid I can''t stop it. This is the power of legend."


    A low voice sounded, and the speaker was a thin man wearing a red mage''s robe and red eyes, like a burning flame.


    Mathieu''s look did not change when he heard Gerardo''s words, because he knew that what Gerardo said was true. After all, his rank was only four, and the mage tower under his feet was too simple due to conditions.


    "I know, so I brought this."


    Words fell, and a burning candle appeared in Mathieu''s hand.


    "The candle that never goes out, the fifth order wonder, you have such a thing. The inside information of the kingdom is really unfathomable."


    Looking at the ordinary white candle in Mathieu''s hand, Gerardo was stunned and then surprised. During this period, there was a flicker of greed, but it was soon restrained.


    There is a rare branch of mermaids called mermaids. Unlike ordinary dirty mermaids, mermaids not only look in line with human aesthetics, but also are born extraordinary creatures. Their tears are extraordinary materials that countless extraordinary people yearn for, but mermaids only leave tears when they are extremely sad. Many mermaids don''t shed tears until they die, The never extinguished candle is a fifth order fire wonder made of mermaid tears.


    As the fourth level extraordinary of the potion sequence Fire Mage, the flame master glado naturally has a greedy heart for this fifth level strange thing, but his reason tells him that this strange thing is not only hot, but also deadly.


    "Then I''ll start."


    The crisis was imminent. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He left a mark in the eternal candle. After he could use it simply, Gerardo immediately mobilized the power of the mage tower.


    The mage is a magic potion system evolved according to the wizard way, and the mage tower is also a simplified product of the wizard tower, but even so, a real mage tower still plays a very strong role.


    Magic surged, and the magic accumulated in the mage tower for a long time flowed out like a river, pulling colorful traces in the air.


    A little candle lit slightly. Under the guidance of the fourth order Fire Mage glado and the pouring of huge magic, the fifth order strange object of the never extinguished candle began to show its powerful power.


    The candle looked weak, but behind it was an irresistible heat.


    Hoo, the candle grew in the wind. With the continuous flow of magic, a fire cloud soon appeared over the mage tower.


    Well, if there is no crying around, it is the curse of the mermaid. Many people fall into an irresistible illusion in the sound of crying, but neither Gerardo nor Mathieu cares about these at this time. In the projection of water mist, the terrible tsunami is close to aruye.


    "This is the limit."


    His face was pale and his sweat could not stop flowing. Although he was tired physically and mentally, the light in Gerardo''s eyes was brighter than ever.


    "Fire storm, up."


    The extraordinary power surged and drained the whole body, and Gerardo began to pull the terrible power over the mage tower.


    Whirlpool formation, flame rotation, not long after a sky grounded red storm column appeared in aruye.


    Hoo, the flame storm swept around, and all the buildings and living lives were burned, leaving only a scorch mark.


    There is no doubt that the flame storm formed by the joint efforts of many parties also has legendary power. However, because this power is too huge and has far exceeded the control limit of Gerardo, he can only carry out simple guidance in the general direction and can not carry out subtle manipulation.


    But anyway, even if the fire storm caused a lot of damage, it is better than the tsunami inundating the whole aruye.


    Through the water mist, seeing that the flame storm was about to collide with the tsunami, Mathieu couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    Boom, this is not only the collision between storm and tsunami, but also the competition between natural disasters and natural disasters.


    Blue and red are intertwined. The sea and fire are fighting together like two armies. The collision all the time has made this world lose its voice.


    In the distance, looking at the magnificent scene ahead, the white beard, who had lifted the unity of life, looked calm and did not move, while aldes, the great ape behind him, was a little eager to try and seemed to want to go up and punch again.


    "Well, is this the bottom card of the bald eagle in the new world? Not bad."


    A low voice came out, but it was Sean''s voice.


    At this moment, there are two telephone worms in the palm of white beard. One is an ordinary telephone worm, showing Sean''s face. The voice just came from here, and the other is a projection telephone worm, facing the front, transmitting the distant scene to Sean.


    As time went by, I don''t know how long it took, the red and blue finally disappeared, and gradually there was a sound between heaven and earth.


    Tick, tick, that''s the sound of rain falling.


    The white fog surrounded, the clouds gathered, the golden sun was blocked, and the rain poured down.


    In the rain, countless people in aruyene seemed to have been evacuated and collapsed to the ground.


    "Disaster, is the disaster over?"


    Looking up at the sky, I was at a loss. I didn''t know whether it was rain or tears.


    Oh ~ oh ~, I don''t know when, in that corner, a low sob began to sound, gradually enveloping the whole aruye.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Looking at aruye shrouded in rain, white beard asked.


    "Forget it, that''s it. If we continue, aruye will really be destroyed. At that time, I''m afraid the bald eagle will really work hard with me."


    With a deep look at aruye, Sean hung up the phone bug. For the time being, it''s just a lesson for them this time.


    In the just collision, the flame storm seems to have blocked the landing of the tsunami, but between the two collisions, the whole port of aruye, including a small part of the urban area near the sea, has been destroyed. This lesson is almost the same. It can make them bitter and fear, but it will not cause them to fight back.


    Seeing and hearing, he looked at the devastated port and the armored fleet that had already sunk to the bottom of the sea. White beard turned and left. His basic goal of coming to aruye this time was to send the bald eagle''s armored fleet to the bottom of the sea. The only pity is that there are only three armored ships in the port this time.

 Chapter 134

    The rain pattered down, and the city of aruye seemed to be crying.


    Da Ba, stepping on the mud, a figure wearing a black robe and unable to see his face appeared at the door of the Navy No. 1 club.


    Navy No. 1 club is located in the north city of aruye. Although it has been affected by this man-made natural disaster, it is not large. At least there are not many casualties. Leon Saisai, captain of the hunter and captain of the bald eagle, is here at this time.


    At the time of the incident, Leon was exchanging feelings with his colleagues here. It is reasonable that they, as soldiers, should return to the army immediately after such a thing happened, but the disaster came too suddenly and ambitious. After observing the situation, these officers wisely chose to take refuge in situ.


    "The tsunami came too suddenly, didn''t it?"


    After the disaster subsided, looking at the devastated city through the window, the look of these naval officers became relaxed again.


    "Yes, but the flame storm just appeared in Dongcheng District, that place..."


    "Hey, it should be the one from the mage tower."


    Listening to the discussion of his colleagues, he spit out a smoke ring, and Leon opened his mouth. Because of his previous task, he was very happy during this period.


    "Mage tower?"


    Sitting here are all naval officers. They have heard more or less about the mage tower in aruyene, but they don''t know much about the inside story.


    Just as the crowd turned their eyes on Leon and waited for him to explain further, the door opened.


    "Hiss, it''s here."


    "Who are you and why are you here? Get out quickly."


    The words roared, but several naval officers approached silently. They were all extraordinary people who came out of the killing. Although they didn''t feel any dangerous smell from the strange man in black, they didn''t notice the man''s proximity just now. This is the biggest problem.


    "Hiss, who am I? Woo, you can call me snake slough or cold Jun slough."


    Hearing this strange name, a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of several naval officers. They really haven''t heard of such a person, but it doesn''t matter. Taking advantage of the just two words, they have quietly narrowed the distance from the poisonous snake. This is the best distance to launch a raid. No matter who it is, just turn him into a dead man.


    Well, there was full tacit understanding and no communication. Several naval officers launched an attack at the same time.


    Looking at the actions of several people, the poisonous snake raised his head and showed his pale face, with a smile, as if looking at several clowns.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Clearly close at hand, but several naval officers, including Leon, stopped their actions and froze in place.


    "No, you..."


    Fear surfaced, power flowed like a tide, and several naval officers were about to crack their eyes. Unfortunately, at this time, they couldn''t even move their hands and fingers except their eyes.


    Looking at the frightened and frightened eyes of several people, the poisonous snake stretched out its tongue, just like a real snake.


    "Hiss, it''s a lovely look. I don''t want to kill you if I like it. It''s a pity that our Baron is really angry this time. It''s bad luck for you."


    Before the words fell, strange forces emerged, and the fear in Leon''s eyes suddenly increased.


    The blood was losing and the water was passing. In a short moment, several people except Leon were sucked into mummies.


    The water passed away clean, leaving only a skin wrapped in bones, and the previous faces could not be seen again. Only the distorted faces told the previous horror. Until this time, Leon found that there was a strange snake like water at the neck of each mummy.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    Looking at the horror of his colleagues, fear gnawed at Leon''s heart.


    "Who am I? Haven''t I told you? Don''t you know I''m from LVYE town?"


    Hearing this, Leon''s pupils suddenly opened and everything understood. At this time, the poisonous snake had come to him.


    The five fingers opened, the pale flame appeared, and the hand of the poisonous snake was printed on Leon''s head. Although there was a human body, the essence of the poisonous snake was a pale nightmare, and playing with the soul was his specialty.


    "No, no..."


    He tried his best to move his body, but he couldn''t do anything. Leon could only watch the snake''s palm get closer and closer to him.


    "Hiss, is that so? It seems that I have to run to your house."


    When he got what he wanted, the poisonous snake took back his palm. At this time, the look in Leon''s eyes had dissipated. Although he was not dead, he had become an idiot.


    "Forget it, that''s it."


    The transparent water snake emerged and bit Leon on his neck. Then Leon followed his colleagues and became a mummy.


    "Hey, I can''t recognize it like this."


    Looking at Leon''s twisted face, the poisonous snake frowned slightly.


    "But it''s very convenient to keep it. There''s no need to deal with it. I hope the Baron will like it. Hiss."


    There was a smile in the apricot yellow snake pupil. The invisible water blade filled the air. The poisonous snake took Leon''s head, which was the purpose of his trip.


    Left the Navy Club and went to Leon''s house, leaving a dead body. The poisonous snake came to another destination of the trip.


    "Hiss, is it here? It''s actually a mage tower. Unfortunately, it''s a little too simple."


    Ignoring the threat of the mage tower, the poisonous snake walked in directly.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the two figures that suddenly appeared in front of him, the poisonous snake naturally stopped without any accident. After all, he didn''t hide his whereabouts since he entered the door.


    The snake pupil turns and its eyes flow between the two figures. The poisonous snake determines the goal of this trip.


    "Count Mathieu, our Baron asked me to say hello to you."


    Looking relaxed, even with a smile, the Viper made a gentleman''s salute to Mathieu.


    "Baron? I don''t know who it is?"


    Looking at the black robed man opposite, Mathieu''s fighting spirit began to boil slowly, while Gerardo on the other side, although with an abnormal blush on his face, also began to gather his own little extraordinary power.


    "It''s Baron Sean, master of Greenfield, count Mathieu, hiss."


    At this moment, the Viper seemed to become an elegant aristocrat, but his own temperament was too cold, which made people shudder.


    "Is that him?"


    His pupils contracted. When he heard this, Mathieu was surprised and relieved, but he didn''t expect that the dead dog used to make power at random was a man eating hungry wolf.


    "Did your Baron just say hello to me when he asked you to come?"


    He pressed down the waves in his heart, kept calm on his face, looked at the poisonous snake coldly, and Mathieu asked.


    "Of course not. I still came to give gifts. I hope the count of Taoqu will like the previous wave."


    Hearing this, although there was some speculation in his heart, Mathieu still couldn''t hide his shock.


    "Really, I like that song very much. Please thank Baron Sean for me."


    With his fist clenched, Mathieu suppressed his inner anger.


    "Yes, I will faithfully convey your thanks to our baron. Since you have received the gift and like it very much, I won''t bother much."


    With that, the poisonous snake was ready to turn and leave, but before the first step was taken, he stopped again.


    "Hiss, I almost forgot that I took Leon Saite''s head away. Our Baron likes human specimens these days. I''m sure the count won''t care."


    Hearing this, Mathieu could no longer restrain his killing intention, and his fighting spirit surged out, as if he would tear the poisonous snake to pieces the next moment.


    Indifferent, the snake pupil narrowed slightly, and the poisonous snake looked at Mathieu with great interest, as if looking forward to his action.


    "I don''t care, as long as Baron Sean likes it."


    With a low tone and word by word, Mathieu finally restrained his impulse to make a move.


    Hiss, seeing Mathieu like this, the Viper seemed a little disappointed, didn''t say anything, and walked out of the mage tower step by step.


    Da Ba, the footsteps of Da Ba are particularly harsh in the silent mage tower. Although people have left, the cold smell belonging to the poisonous snake remains in place.


    "Why don''t you leave him? The two of us and the mage tower are enough. It''s not like you."


    Looking at Mathieu with a gloomy face beside him, Gerardo had some doubts.


    "Not yet."


    He loosened his fist and let the dazzling blood flow. Mathieu''s look returned to calm again. Others may not know that the previous tsunami was a natural disaster or a disaster of Warcraft, but he can see clearly through the monitoring of the mage tower that the tsunami was set off by a man, a powerful knight. This is an artificial natural disaster, combined with the words of the poisonous snake, The identity of this man is clear.


    "Why do you feel so terrible?"


    Looking at Mathieu, who was expressionless and left slowly, Gerardo picked his eyebrows. At this time, Mathieu felt like a volcano that had not yet erupted. He repressed and saved. Maybe this is the true face of reckless men and madmen in the eyes of outsiders.

 Chapter 135

    "White beard''s strength is becoming more and more terrible. It''s really rare.


    The rain gradually decreased. Standing on a white snake with four thin wings, looking back at aruye, who had just been baptized by the disaster, the poisonous snake left his own sigh.


    After sitting on ghost island for a long time, the poisonous snake not only transformed itself, but also cultivated and transformed many interesting snakes. The four winged flying snake under his feet and the previous invisible water snake are the representatives.


    LVYE Town, on the edge of Xicheng District, I don''t know when there was a cemetery here. The tombstones of link and his party were all standing here. After returning to LVYE Town, the poisonous snake came here directly.


    "Baron, this is the head of the Navy."


    Looking at the figure standing in front of the tombstone, the poisonous snake stopped and spoke.


    Hiss, a gray snake with a thin thumb drilled out of the poisonous snake''s sleeve and spit out a skeleton wrapped in waxy yellow skin.


    Gollum, with spare strength, the skull rolled to Sean''s feet.


    Looking down at the skull, Sean''s strength burst under his feet. The ground suddenly surged and cracked a gap to form an earth bag. The skull was swallowed in. Then the ground closed, and the vegetation grew rapidly. In a moment, it was three feet high.


    "This time, I''m so lucky that you made a special trip."


    Although the root of the pale nightmare is suppressed by the door, Sean is always willing to give some respect in the daily process of getting along, just like the other party is an "independent" person. This may be the embodiment of him as a mature aristocrat.


    "Hiss, that''s what I should do, Baron."


    With a smile on his pale face, the poisonous snake at this moment seemed to be seeping. Fortunately, Sean was used to it.


    "What about the magic stone vein?"


    Without too much politeness, Sean asked about Greenfield''s most important assets at present.


    "The situation of the vein is OK, and the ghost island is relatively complete as a whole, that is, many miners have consumed it and need to be supplemented."


    After thinking about it, the poisonous snake gave such an answer.


    Ghost island itself is relatively hidden. Except for those who break in accidentally, basically no one will go there. With his guard, there has been no problem so far.


    "That''s good. If you want to cultivate more extraordinary people, the magic stone is very important. By the way, it''s lucky and bitter this time. Do you have any rewards you want?"


    Hearing this, the poisonous snake tilted its head.


    "Reward? Let me fight with white beard. I want to see if white beard can kill me now."


    As he spoke, a sick smile appeared on the snake''s face.


    Although it sounded like a joke, Sean knew the Viper was serious.


    After taking a deep look at the poisonous snake, Sean said:


    "White beard is not in LVYE town now. He is still honing himself outside to pursue the awakening of demon fruit."


    "Well, forget it. I''d better go back to my ghost island. There are many cute children waiting for me to take care of."


    Smelling the speech, the poisonous snake looked a little disappointed.


    "That''s it."


    Faced with such a poisonous snake, Sean had nothing to say. Before leaving, the poisonous snake left atolia''s tears.


    This treasure was originally given to Sean by link. Later, Leon took it and gave it to the finance minister of the kingdom. Now it was brought back by a poisonous snake.


    Looking at the tears of atolia in his hands, Sean''s eyes were particularly deep.


    With the passage of time, the news that aruye suffered great losses from the natural disaster gradually spread in the new world. Some people lamented their misfortune, while others gloated. Of course, the latter were in the majority. Who made them too powerful some time ago.


    However, most of these people are ordinary people. Those powerful people basically know that the natural disaster in aruye is not simple. Words such as Montel, Sean and LVYE town once again came to their hearts.


    After the disaster, the bald eagle, like a wounded beast, completely restrained its claws and teeth, silently licked the wound, not to mention the previously arrogant armored ships, even the sail warships lost their traces, and all kinds of adverse rumors about the Montel family disappeared unconsciously, and everything seemed to be calm again.


    At this time, there were two headless cases on the sea, a merchant ship and a pirate ship. Like the Omar of the bald eagle, everyone on the ship was decapitated this time. However, due to the late discovery, all the bodies on the two ships had rotted, and this was still found, which was very important in the vast sea There may be similar ships floating.


    Under such circumstances, mengfitos, who had been somewhat deserted by the bald eagle, became more and more depressed. That is, at this time, the bald eagle issued an official statement that it had found the real murderer of the headless corpse case.


    After the death of life in the Boya world, the soul will return to the spiritual world, but there are exceptions. Some souls will break away from the traction of the spiritual world for various reasons and turn into complaining spirits to stay in the material world. In complaining spirits, some extremely special personal experiences resonate with a certain force in the spiritual world and turn into a more rare and terrible curse spirit.


    According to the bald eagle, the real murderer of the headless corpse case was a rare cursed spirit. They gave him a code name called headless knight.


    I don''t know what kind of consideration, after announcing the news, the bald eagle issued a reward order to recruit powerful and extraordinary people with corresponding means to hunt this cursed spirit with them, and provided rich rewards for this.


    Because of this too generous reward, many people in the sea turned their attention to the bald eagle. For a time, the news about the curse spirit and the headless knight was boiling in the sea, and all the previous news was suppressed.


    Of course, although the news is widely spread, there are many people watching the excitement, and many people are moved, but those who really accept the recruitment are very limited. If they are not greedy for profit or limited experience, or they have enough confidence in themselves, after all, the spirit of curse is difficult to deal with, can''t find the key point, and there is no targeted means. This thing is almost immortal, even if it is killed at one time, Under the irrigation of spiritual power, he will soon be reborn in a corner.


    When the news reached LVYE Town, Sean just listened and didn''t care too much. Since the recovery of the devil tide, the world has become more and more chaotic. Now it''s nothing to come out with another curse spirit. Anyway, he or LVYE town didn''t have the idea of participating in this matter. Now he has begun to prepare for advanced level 4.


    According to the plan, Sean was prepared to save for another period of time, but atolia''s tears changed his mind. Now in this increasingly chaotic world, there is no need to suppress the promotion of rank as soon as possible. There is more strength and more guarantee.

 Chapter 136

    Greenfield Town, botanical garden, Sean stood quietly under the devil fruit tree.


    The breeze blows, the trees are full of flowers, and the once white becomes light purple, like cherry blossoms, full of dreams.


    It will come naturally. This is Sean''s advanced description. The accumulation itself is enough. Coupled with treasures such as atolia''s tears, Sean has realized the spiritual leap again without waves and waves. Now he is a real fourth-order wizard.


    The change brought by the promotion of the level to the fourth level is far greater than Sean thought. The transformation of his own strength is also second. The important thing is the change of the devil fruit tree and the gate of the alien world or the gate of the infernal world.


    With the further development of Sean, the devil fruit tree, which has always limited the number of devil fruits, has now lost its significance. The light purple of the tree is the best proof. In addition, the devil fruit tree can finally bear devil fruits other than animal lines. Superman line, to be exact, is an incomplete Superman line.


    Now demon fruit trees can absorb corresponding substances to produce corresponding superhuman demon fruit, but this demon fruit can only be one of the three branches of superhuman, creation and domination, and does not contain super power. (I''ve thought about the production of superhuman demon fruit for a long time, but I don''t think it''s good enough. Let''s do it for the time being.)


    It has to be said that compared with the production of animal lines, superhuman lines seem to be simpler, but they have advantages and disadvantages. Although superhuman demon fruits can be produced as long as substances are absorbed, there are two limitations. First, the amount of substances absorbed is very large, and secondly, the specific categories of demon fruits produced after absorption are random. Taking iron fruit as an example, after absorbing a large amount of iron, The devil fruit produced may be superhuman, which makes people have the body of steel, or creation, which enables people to create the material of steel, or it may dominate and make people have the ability to manipulate the external steel. Of course, in addition to these three, there is a very small probability of special superhuman devil fruit, which has two or more characteristics at the same time.


    In addition to the changes of demon fruit trees, the gate of the alien world also made Sean have a new discovery.


    For a long time, the effect of the alien gate has been very single, that is, it randomly receives items from other worlds, and then allows Sean to exchange them. This time, the advanced level 4 allows Sean and Sean to see more, or another spiritual leap gives Sean more qualifications to bear.


    The real name of the gate of the alien world should be the gate of the infernal world, the door between nothingness and everywhere. This advanced step enabled Sean to inherit some mysterious knowledge from the door, or he got a secret biography, its name is Infernal Affairs.


    Unlike most of the secrets of nature or the liberal world, the secret of Infernal Affairs has no inheritance of secrets or even meditation. It is more about the perception of the power of space. Yes, it is the perception. When Sean accepted the secret of Infernal Affairs, he started from scratch, from birth to destruction, from a strange perspective, Observed the strange power of space for many years, many years.


    Compared with the orderly inheritance of the general secret biography, Infernal Affairs is undoubtedly rough. After all, the general inheritance is from bottom to top, step by step, and Infernal Affairs starts at the top, not only without branches and leaves, but also without trunk. In the words of Sean''s previous life, it is the interweaving of Tao and reason.


    If a thousand people study Infernal Affairs at the same time, they may walk out of a thousand different roads, but it is more likely that these 1000 people get nothing.


    "This power is really amazing."


    Stretch out your fingers and gently point out that the ubiquitous but invisible space is like the water being stirred, with ripples at the starting point under Sean''s fingertips.


    Looking at such a scene, Sean''s blue pupils showed extraordinary colors. For him now, the strange power of space is no longer elusive.


    Not far away, gulea, who had just reached the top of the mountain, looked at Sean''s back and felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if Sean and she were so far away, as if they were not in the same world.


    "Gulea, is it important for you to come at this time?"


    Strength converged. Sean turned around and frowned slightly. It was reasonable that gulea shouldn''t bother him at this time.


    Hearing Sean''s words, Gu Leia bowed to Sean.


    "Young master, someone sent this to see you."


    With that, gulea handed an iron ring.


    The ring is very ordinary. It doesn''t have any luxury. It''s like it''s really made of steel. The only special thing is its ring face, which is a blooming rose.


    Seeing the flower, Sean couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, because the symbol of the royal family of Sirte was the blooming iron rose. Now he understood why gurea bothered him at this time. If it was that person, he wouldn''t see each other.


    "In that case, let''s meet."


    Then, playing with the iron ring in his hand, Sean walked down the mountain.


    Lord''s house, small garden.


    With careful care and extraordinary power, flowers bloom here all year round. At this time, a person is sitting here quietly.


    The exquisite refreshments were placed on the table without anyone''s attention. Because she was wearing a loose robe with a hood, she couldn''t see the specific face of the figure. She could only see from her sitting posture that she was a person with good noble education.


    Walking slowly into the small garden, Sean went straight to the opposite of the figure and sat down with a just right smile.


    "What should I call you? Princess Amir."


    "Baron Sean, just call me Amir."


    The delicate voice sounded, with a trace of hoarseness, like a breeze blowing across the grass.


    Looking up, Amir looked straight at Sean.


    Without a hurry to speak, with a smile, Sean looked at his nominally fiancee. His face was general and beautiful, but it was far less exaggerated than the Pearl of the kingdom. Only his broken golden eyes were particularly deep, just like the sea under the sunset, rippling with light, which made Sean couldn''t help looking more.


    There is no doubt that Sean''s behavior is impolite and rude in normal society, but Amir did not feel uncomfortable or avoid. Sean looked at her and she looked at Sean.


    Before coming, she also collected a lot of news about Sean, some good and some bad, but on the whole, she was definitely a very excellent person, but it was normal. If not, the royal family would not let her marry him.


    Now face to face, Sean gave her a good first impression, both in appearance and strength, but it''s a pity.


    "I''m here to break my engagement. I can''t marry you."


    After looking at each other for a while, Amir took the lead in opening his mouth. When she said this, her broken golden eyes stared at Sean tightly and observed his reaction.


    Hearing this, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

 Chapter 137

    Montfertos, Earl''s house.


    "Master, the king has heard that the seventh princess is missing and may have come to the new world."


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Hearing this, ASIM took the towel from the servant, wiped his sweat and ended today''s exercise.


    "It seems that some people don''t give up."


    ASIM''s tone is still gentle, but there is a cold killing intention hidden in it.


    "Tell me to go down and pay attention to Amir''s whereabouts, especially the direction of LVYE town. Tell me as soon as you appear."


    "Yes, sir."


    Green field town, small garden, looking at the girl who came to withdraw his marriage, Sean was not angry, but wanted to laugh, which touched some memories in his memory.


    At this time, do I want to say don''t deceive the young man that he has been poor for 30 years? Thoughts flow in his heart, and Sean still has a gentle smile on his face.


    "Amir, um ~ I''ll call you that. Don''t worry. Things can be said slowly. Try my special flower tea first. Maybe you''ll like it."


    Seeing through the girl''s calm tension, Sean changed the topic.


    The spirit stretched and interfered with the material with the spirit. The dew on the flowers naturally gathered into a mass and floated in front of Sean with a broken flower branch.


    There are only branches and leaves, no flowers. This is a unique wild flower in new world. Sean named it jasmine. Now this season is far from its flowering period.


    He reached out and took the flower branch. Strands of green flame jumped at Sean''s fingertips and wrapped the flower branch.


    [item]: the Yan of life


    [evaluation]: a strange flame from the fighting world, with the power of plants and trees.


    [price]: 15 source force points


    Looking at Sean''s action, Amir''s eyes flashed a strange brilliance, and then he saw that a flower branch stretched in Sean''s hand and blossomed in an instant.


    The faint fragrance floats with a touch of freshness. At this moment, the little white flowers on the flower branches seem particularly moving.


    Hands kept moving, and soon a pot of jasmine tea with elegant aroma appeared on the table.


    "Try it."


    He poured Amir a cup himself, and Sean still had a smile on his face.


    "Thank you."


    Without too many excuses, Amir reached out to pick up this cup of Amber Scented Tea and took a sip gently.


    HMM ~ compared with the tea she has tasted in the past, the taste of this cup of scented tea is not top, but it has its own unique characteristics.


    Raise the teacup and Amir takes another sip.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Not bad. It has a special fragrance of flowers. It seems to have the effect of calming the spirit."


    With a smile, Amir gave a positive evaluation.


    Seeing Amir relaxed a lot, Sean himself took a sip from his tea cup and said.


    "Amir, in principle, I respect your choice of dissolving the engagement, but it is decided by two families. Neither you nor I seem to have the right to decide."


    Hearing this, Amir''s smile disappeared again.


    "I know, I know what you said."


    At this moment, Amir''s voice was particularly low. It seemed calm, but it was actually a kind of indifference.


    "So I came to you. I know your strength and your position in the Montel family, so I want you to persuade the Montel family to refuse to marry the royal family. As a price, this thing is yours."


    When he said this, Amir looked very solemn. His broken golden eyes stared at Sean tightly without blinking.


    The voice fell, and a book with thick fingers and cold metal light appeared in her hand.


    "Secret of iron body, secret of fourth order knight."


    With that, Amir reached out and pushed the secret biography in front of Sean.


    Glancing at the knight''s Secret biography in front of him, Sean took a deep look at Amir, which was a little unexpected.


    "I know that the Montel family does not lack the fourth-order Knight''s Secret biography, but this iron body secret biography is different from the general secret biography. It has strong universality and is very suitable for you to train your men. The most important thing is that it is only a deposit."


    Seeing that Sean didn''t say anything, Amir said such words word by word.


    "Deposit?"


    With that, Sean reached out to pick up the secret biography of the iron body, weighed it casually, and didn''t open it.


    "Yes, deposit. As long as you promise this thing, whether it is successful or not, it will be yours. After success, I will give you its advanced secret five-level steel body."


    Hearing this, Sean fell into a brief silence.


    To tell the truth, he is a little excited. Amir''s price is really not low. For the Montell family, in addition to the sixth level blood and flesh melting pot, the highest Knight''s Secret biography has only five levels, and there are special requirements. It can be seen how rare a universal and Complete Fifth level secret biography is.


    "Well, you succeeded in persuading me."


    With a smile, Sean raised his teacup to Amir. There was no way. Amir''s price was too high. The most important thing was that Sean didn''t care about the marriage, or his previous acceptance didn''t mean he was very satisfied with the marriage. Of course, in Sean''s opinion, it was difficult to stop it unless he was willing to make great efforts, Because from the previous traces, the two families have carried out in-depth cooperation with the opportunity of marriage. At this time, it is very difficult to persuade the family to give up the marriage, and even the royal family will not agree. However, this does not affect him to try. After all, even the deposit is very good. No, it should be said that he should respect each other''s choice.


    "Thank you. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    The broken golden eyes rippled with light and showed a smile. At this moment, Amir was relieved.


    When she got the answer she wanted, Amir didn''t stay more in the Lord''s house. This time, she secretly left the king''s capital and needed to return as soon as possible.


    Walking in the street, Amir was still wearing a loose robe.


    The sun disappeared, the noise suddenly went away, and a faint light suddenly appeared behind Amir.


    Ding, his body shape remained unchanged, as if he had eyes behind him. A thin sword suddenly appeared in Amir''s hand, and his backhand accurately blocked the sharp stab from behind.


    "Eh ~"


    A slightly surprised voice sounded, and the faint light disappeared.


    "The dark world? You are the shadow thorn."


    Looking at the dark space around, Amir narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Princess Amir''s strength is different from what is rumored."


    The flickering voice sounded and echoed in the dark space, making people unable to distinguish the position of the speaker.


    "Who asked you to kill me? Forget it, you won''t answer me if you want to come to this question. Well, no matter how much the other party gives, I''ll double it. That''s all. What do you think?"


    The body stood straight and the sword tip pointed obliquely to the ground. At this moment, Amir was full of sharp meaning.


    "Tut, Princess Amir is really generous. It''s not that she can''t consider it."


    Before the voice fell, a faint light suddenly appeared and pointed at Amir''s neck. He caught Amir''s flaw.


    At the same time, Amir''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

 Chapter 138

    "You, you are three, three."


    In the dark boundary, a man with a tear mask and black clothes fell into a pool of blood, and a thin round sword pierced his throat from behind.


    "When did I tell you that I''m not a third order?"


    Reach out and pull out her thin sword. Amir''s mouth is full of a faint mockery. Those people want her to die outside, even in LVYE Town, but she left the capital easily with the power of those guys? It''s just that those guys are too cautious after all. They even pay for the shadow assassin and don''t want to leave any handle. It''s a pity that they underestimate themselves after all, even if they send out a third-order assassin.


    "Haven''t you come out after watching it for so long? Do you want me to invite you?"


    The thin sword was in hand, and there was a sharp light in the broken golden pupil. Amir stared at the left side. At this time, the dark world had not completely dissipated.


    "Pa, PA, PA, Princess Amir''s strength is really beyond everyone''s expectation!"


    With a clap of his hand and a trace of wonder, esalius came out of the darkness.


    "Who are you?"


    Staring at the strange man who had just hidden in the dark, Amir looked the same, but there was a rose mark on her neck, climbed up her cheek and bloomed slowly.


    Seeing this unique mark, the eyes of esalius flashed.


    "Tut, the blood of the knight king is really terrible!"


    His mouth was terrible, but there was a playful smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Amir''s momentum became colder and colder. She could clearly perceive the terrible power of the strange man in front of her. She would die if she did not activate the power of blood.


    "Don''t be nervous, Princess Amir. My name is esalius. I''m under Baron Sean. I''m ordered to protect you, although it seems that I''m redundant now."


    Looking at Amir whose blood power is blooming and who may attack at the next moment, esalius shrugged and looked more solemn after all.


    Then he gave Amir an elegant gentleman''s salute.


    Seeing such an action of esalius, Amir did not attack, but he did not relax his vigilance, and even the power of blood did not converge.


    Seeing Amir''s attitude and understanding her thoughts, esalius said again:


    "Since Princess Amir is safe and sound, I won''t bother more."


    With that, esalius simply turned and left, leaving his back to Amir.


    Her eyes flickered and Amir calmed her restless blood. Although she wanted to kill esalius, whether what he said was true or false, it was a pity that she could not do it, so she had to give up wisely.


    "Hey, do you want to persuade the baron to accept the marriage? The awakened Knight King''s blood is really a great qualification."


    There was a bad idea in his heart, and with a narrow smile on his face, the back of esalius soon disappeared.


    "It''s dead. Come on."


    The dark world disappeared. The body of the shadow stab assassin suddenly appeared on the busy street, causing panic among the people, and Amir had already disappeared.


    Outside LVYE Town, looking back at this small town, Amir''s broken golden pupils showed a strange brilliance.


    "Sean Montell, how much are you hiding?"


    At this time, she was sure that the strange man was indeed Sean''s man, but that surprised her, because the strong man above level 4 was not a roadside grass. Even for the royal family, every level 4 extraordinary person was a pillar. The most important thing was that there was no such man at level 4 in LVYE town in her previous investigation, There is no doubt that he is the tip of Sean''s iceberg hidden under the water.


    "But I''m not weak."


    Cut off the unnecessary sigh in her heart. Amir turned and left. Sean was really strong, but she also had enough confidence in herself.


    Lord''s house, small garden.


    "Oh, there is such a thing."


    Listening to the story of esalius, the green rose condensed by the living Yan in Sean''s hand quietly collapsed and turned into a flame again.


    To tell the truth, Sean was really surprised to hear Amir''s performance. With his sensing ability, face-to-face, he didn''t see that Amir was a third-order knight. What''s more, Amir awakened the blood of the knight king.


    Although the origin of bansain family is indeed a seventh order throne knight, with the passage of time, the blood has long been thin, coupled with the constraints of the environment, bansain has not been able to awaken the throne blood for a long time. Over time, it has been gradually forgotten.


    "Why did bansain let her marry montre? Is there anything I don''t know?"


    His eyes flickered, and the Yan of the living creature changed his form in Sean''s hands.


    "Is it just awakening? Is it deliberately hiding? Or something else? I can''t figure it out."


    His eyes drifted, and Sean gradually fell into meditation.


    "Forget it, without enough information, it''s useless to think more. I''d better remind the family and let them pay attention."


    The sun was west, and Sean gave up after thinking for a long time. In terms of intelligence, even though Sean invested a lot of resources, he was still a short board of LVYE town after all.


    Menfitos, after leaving LVYE Town, Amir came here.


    This time she crossed the ocean to the new world. In addition to discussing the dissolution of her engagement with Sean, the most important thing was to visit his intimate uncle when she was a child.


    Unknown sea area, after Sean advanced to the fourth level, white beard, who has been honing himself and pursuing the awakening of demon fruit, finally seized the opportunity.


    The sky was overcast, the thin rain was shaking with the wind, the sea was scarlet, and a huge turtle floated quietly and silently. It died.


    The six legged turtle, a fourth-order sea monster, has extremely strong defense. Even sea monsters of the same order can rarely hurt it, let alone kill it. It is the uncrowned king of this sea area, but it is a pity that it met white beard.


    "Is this the power of awakening?"


    At this time, although the outside of the six legged turtle is still relatively complete, the inside is already a mess.


    Buzzing, a white halo appeared. Looking up at the sky, a awe inspiring momentum rose from the white beard.


    "Then try it. I hope you won''t let me down."


    His arms crossed in front of his chest, the white halo circulated on his fist, facing the sky, and white beard blasted out.


    Avalanche, avalanche, avalanche, the dull and powerful sound sounded like the sound of a broken bow string.


    The atmosphere cracked, like a broken piece of glass, showing ice crack patterns, and then the sky cracked.


    When the wind stopped and the rain stopped, the golden sun sprinkled on the white beard, plating a layer of light halo, sacred and inviolable.


    "This punch will be called air shock ¡¤ split sky strike."


    Looking at the clear sky, white beard''s face showed a bright smile.

 Chapter 139

    Merman Island, the residence of the new iska Merman kingdom.


    After the war with Memphis, Yuren Island entered the stage of cultivation and recuperation, licking the wound silently, but the peace was only superficial, but behind the scenes, there was an undercurrent.


    Although the war ended with the signing of a peace contract between the two sides, in this war, not only the fish people of various tribes suffered heavy losses, but also made substantial compensation to mankind. Strictly speaking, the fish people were the defeated party in this war. Under such circumstances, the initiator of this war, the new king of iska, valro Carter, naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of some fish people, If valro had not held the sea king''s Scepter in his hand and a fourth-order roaring whale guard, some fishermen would have been unable to control it. However, even so, the internal situation of the newly established new iska Kingdom has become more and more acute.


    It was a rare sunny day. Many fish people swam in the sea, and the residence of the octopus tribe was silent.


    As the most powerful tribe in the new iska Kingdom except the royal family where Varro is located, the Eight Legged tribe naturally has a vast residence, and out of respect for the strong, there are no other fish tribes near the Eight Legged tribe.


    Underwater cave, shadow floating.


    "High priest, in the end, why?"


    With blood and tears in his eyes, he knelt down on his knees and looked at the great sacrifice Sima maposi or the monster in front of him. The patriarch of the Eight Legged tribe quipped and asked, while around him was a mess, colorful, looking like clothes, but actually a piece of fish skin.


    "Why? Then why, shouldn''t you be eaten by me?"


    Although the high priest''s voice was as bleak as before, his tone was more like an ignorant child, naive, pure and terrible.


    Hearing this, Guizhang''s eyes completely lost their luster.


    "I should have thought of it. I should have thought of it. You are not a high priest at all. I hurt the tribe. I hurt the tribe."


    Murmured, as if his strength had been evacuated, and the strange chapter was completely soft to the ground. At this time, the high priest Marc Percy came to him.


    In the past, Marc Percy looked like a human, but now Marc Percy is a monster worthy of the name. Its lower body is a dense, long or short, thick or slender wrist and foot with various colored eyes, and its upper body is a fat mass with a twisted face hole, vaguely with a trace of Marc Percy''s shadow.


    "Now that you''ve finished asking, let me eat. I haven''t had enough just now."


    Three big blue eyes turned, and mark Percy, or the monster, looked at the strange chapter with a pure and sincere look, as if he were really asking for his advice.


    "Monster, you


    At this time, as if the light was shining back, the strange chapter suddenly roared.


    "Hey, hey, you agreed. I knew it was very kind of you."


    The shadow is distorted, the arms and feet are derived, and the colored eyes on it rotate one after another, showing undisguised greed and desire.


    The fine thorns grew on his arms and feet. Before Guizhang finished, those thorns pierced into Guizhang''s body.


    Hiss, it''s like drinking watermelon juice with a straw. In just a moment, Guizhang''s flesh and bones were completely sucked by the monster, leaving only a complete fish skin.


    Um ~ three big eyes narrowed, and the monster seemed to aftertaste the delicious food just now, but I don''t know when its lower body had a strong arm and foot.


    "Well, it''s delicious, but it''s too little."


    Twisting his body and bringing out a shadow, the monster''s eyes showed desire, just like a child who didn''t eat enough candy.


    "It smells good. There seems to be more outside."


    Waving his arms and feet, his dense eyes turned, and Qi Qi looked out of the cave.


    "I want to eat, I want to eat."


    Old or young, heroic or feminine cries sounded, twisted his body, followed by the shadow. The monster dragged his bloated body out of the cave, leaving a wet trace on the ground.


    "But what''s my name? Marc Percy? Guizhang? Dali? Forget it. I don''t want so much. I''d better fill my stomach first. I''m starving."


    The shadow disappeared, leaving only faint words echoing in the silent cave.


    Ghost Island, the poisonous snake who is transforming his baby suddenly stopped his action.


    Out of the laboratory, looking into the distance, the poisonous snake slightly wrinkled his increasingly pale eyebrows.


    "Hiss, the smell is familiar. It seems to be the same as me. It''s really interesting."


    With a sick smile on his pale face, the poisonous snake turned his hand and took out a telephone bug.


    In LVYE Town, botanical garden, the green flame rises wantonly, and the grass and trees grow rapidly bathed in such a flame. During this time, Sean has been using the spirit Yan in a different way.


    This is to get familiar with the Yan of the living creatures as soon as possible and enhance his control over the Yan of the living creatures. The second is to polish his spiritual power and improve his subtle manipulation of the spiritual power. Of course, the most important thing is that he is building his first witchcraft killing move.


    This sounds incredible. After all, Sean has just advanced to the fourth level, but Sean not only has a complete inheritance, but also has been exposed to a variety of extraordinary roads and has enough accumulation. It is not completely impossible to create a witch killing move, and the emergence of the Yan of the living creature further magnifies this possibility.


    Blu Blu, the voice of the telephone bug rings out. Looking at the poisonous snake face emerging above, Sean''s blue pupils show an unexpected color. The poisonous snake can be described as an experimental madman. He will never think of calling himself when there is no big deal. "Oh? Is there anything like this? Your kind? In that case, go and have a look."


    Hang up the phone bug and gather up the living Yan. Sean fell into meditation.


    Although the poisonous snake has human body and human wisdom, it is only his coat after all. His essence is a pale nightmare, and the nature he can call the same kind is also a nightmare.


    According to the news Sean got from the memory of the title Wizard of stained blood wing, the creature of magic nightmare is unexpectedly strange. In the distant times, I don''t know how many strong people fell into their hands.


    "I don''t know whether this nightmare is new or revived like a poisonous snake. If it is the former, it will be fine in a short time. If it is the latter, it will be more troublesome. The world is really getting more and more chaotic."


    There are several kinds of magic nightmares, the most common of which is grey magic nightmares. Generally, new-born magic nightmares are the most common and common. They only have the most basic characteristics of magic nightmares, and there are blue magic nightmares. This kind of number is very small, which is equivalent to the aristocrats in magic nightmares, and often has some powerful special abilities. Finally, there is a heterogeneous species like pale magic nightmares, with a very low probability of occurrence, The quantity is usually calculated in single digits. The strength is uncertain. Some are terrible and some are poor.


    Not in the mood to continue training, Sean got up and left the botanical garden. Originally, he planned to cultivate several superhuman demon fruits in a period of time. Now it seems to be ahead of schedule.

 Chapter 140

    "Is it here?"


    The sun cast a shadow, stood on the back of the four winged flying snake and looked at the island under his feet. The poisonous snake SLO frowned. He followed the weak induction to find here before, but after arriving here, the induction was completely cut off.


    "This place doesn''t seem to be a desert island."


    Looking at the shadowy houses on the island, sloe took out a chart.


    "Is it Yuren island? It''s very consistent, but there''s always something wrong. It''s too quiet here."


    Under the sun, the breeze blows, and the Yuren island is peaceful. Flowers, green grass, trees, houses and beaches constitute a harmonious scene. Everything looks very beautiful.


    However, for a country or gathering place, there is a little less life breath or popularity here.


    "Hiss, it''s all here. I''ll always go down and have a look."


    His eyes were eager to try. Even if he knew that there was something wrong on the island, the poisonous snake boarded the island. It was precisely because there was something wrong on the island that aroused his interest.


    "Well, not a fish man."


    He glanced casually and walked around, but the poisonous snake didn''t even see a fish man. The whole fish man island was empty. In fact, there were not only fish men, but also live ants on the island. Under the peaceful surface, the island hid a dead silence.


    "That''s weird."


    Waving his hand, he cut off the thorns in the way, and the poisonous snake continued to move forward. After he passed, the fracture of the thorns continued to exude juice, bright red, just like human blood.


    In the unknown wilderness, Sean swam around with smog, and finally found a place that met his heart.


    "These stones should be enough."


    Looking at the stone mountain in front of him, Sean''s blue eyes narrowed slightly. The threshold for the generation of superhuman demon fruit seems very low, but there is also a very troublesome place, that is, the quantity. If it''s stone fruit, it''s OK to say that it can be solved with a little effort, but iron fruit is more troublesome. It needs a lot of iron, In terms of money, the cost of producing it is much more expensive than the general animal demon fruit.


    The power surged, the space fluctuated, and ten strong tree roots stretched out from the void and plunged into the stone mountain. It was as if it was not a stone mountain but a piece of butter.


    After inheriting the boundless, the devil fruit tree is naturally contaminated with the power of space because it is the cornerstone of Sean''s witchcraft. Now even if Sean doesn''t collect the devil fruit tree in his body, he can let the fruit tree come to his position across the space at any time, which is determined by the special relationship between him and the devil fruit tree.


    The rocks collapsed. About half an hour later, the devil fruit tree took back his roots, and the original rock mountain had disappeared.


    When he felt a gray white demon fruit on the demon fruit tree, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile. Just when he was ready to move on and find a suitable place to produce wood fruit, a strange feeling suddenly changed his look.


    "The poisonous snake is dead?"


    At first, he was surprised and then he couldn''t believe it. Sean was very clear about the strength of the poisonous snake. He might not be the strongest in the fourth level, but he was definitely not weak. In the current environment, few people or monsters could kill him. The most important thing was that not only the body of the poisonous snake was killed this time, but also his pale nightmare body, Otherwise, Sean wouldn''t feel, and that''s what Sean was really surprised at.


    Although the pale nightmare was seriously damaged due to the erosion of the time without magic, its essence is still there. With the particularity of the possessed nightmare, the general fifth level may not be able to kill the current pale nightmare.


    Of course, since the root of himself was suppressed by the door, strictly speaking, the pale nightmare did not die. This time, it was only a poisonous snake.


    There are both advantages and disadvantages. It is suppressed by the door. Although the white devil has lost his freedom and life and death are controlled by Sean, he has also obtained the ability of almost immortality. Even if his own body is killed and the devil''s body hidden in the body is killed, the white devil will still not die. As long as it takes a while, it will be reborn in Sean''s body, In this process, only part of the source will be consumed.


    "Died on Yuren island? It''s really interesting."


    Following the induction, Sean looked into the distance, and his face was completely gloomy.


    Feeling Sean''s emotion, smug immediately vibrated his wings and flew with Sean to the direction of Yuren island. At the same time, Sean dialed the telephone bug with white beard.


    Ten days later, Yuren island.


    The scenery remains the same, and Yuren island is still peaceful.


    Standing on smug''s back, overlooking Merman Island, Sean''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    Knowing that the poisonous snake died here, although no problem has been found, Sean has no idea of going down.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Seeing that the color was domineering and covered more than half of the island, Sean soon found something wrong. There was no living creature on the whole island. However, after scanning back and forth several times, Sean still didn''t find the source of danger or any disharmony, as if it was really just an ordinary island.


    "Shi Maoge."


    On the premise that the source of danger could not be found and the poisonous snake died here, Sean would not board the island to check.


    With Sean''s advice, there was a golden flame burning in smug''s Dragon pupil.


    Roar, the dragon''s mouth opened, the sharp teeth glittered cold in the sun, and the power of terror began to gather in Shi Maoge''s mouth.


    Well, the golden light overflowed. With the passage of time, a small sun seemed to appear in SMEG''s mouth.


    Long Yanyu ¡¤ golden flash is an advanced secret skill derived by Shi Maoge on the basis of long Yanyu. Its core is the golden emperor burning the sky that Sean gave it.


    [item]: Jindi Tianyan


    [evaluation]: a strange flame from the fighting world, with the energy of burning extraordinary power.


    [price]: 15 source force points


    On the list of different fires in the fighting spirit world, Jindi Tianyan ranks fourth. Although the essence of all different fires is similar and there is no difference between high and low, its own accumulated strength is strong or weak. The top three in the list is a watershed, and different from the fifth living Yan, Jindi Tianyan is the main killer, and its pure attack power is much more than the living Yan.


    Without any interference, smog compressed his strength as much as possible and didn''t stop until he was close to the limit.


    Whew, the rolling sonic boom sounded, and the golden light ran through the world. At this moment, the area near Mermaid island became white and lost all its colors.


    Boom, the island shook, and the smoke and dust rose noisily, filling the sky over the whole island.


    "This is


    The pupils contracted and Sean''s face changed slightly.


    Under the attack of long Yanyu, countless rocks and trees on Yuren Island collapsed, and a huge pit with no bottom appeared in the center. However, it is strange that a stream of blood flows out from the depths of the island, and the rocks creep. The huge pit with no bottom is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Is this island alive?"


    His eyes were scarlet and Sean''s face was cold.

 Chapter 141

    Bang, the sonic boom rolled. After taking a blow from Shi Maoge, long Yanyu, an unknown monster disguised as an island, seemed to be angered. Flesh and blood wriggled, resulting in countless strong tentacles and pulled them at Shi Maoge.


    "I''m in pain."


    "I''ll eat you."


    "Eat you."


    The mouthparts open and close. At the top of these tentacles are petal shaped mouthparts, which have sharp teeth and keep biting after smog and Sean.


    His wings vibrated and his body rolled up and down. Shi Maoge kept avoiding the catching tentacles.


    Roar, the hot golden dragon breath spits out. He can''t hide. Shi Maoge can only spit out his dragon breath again.


    Hiss, the burning smell came out, stained with the dragon breath of Shi Maoge, the tentacles twisted greatly, and then automatically broke into the sea with a strange wail.


    Seeing this scene again, Sean''s eyes flashed. After the golden emperor burned the sky, the power of spear leather''s dragon breath further increased. A random spark can smelt gold and stone, but these strange tentacles are not simple. It seems that they are not worthy of a blow in front of spear leather''s dragon breath, but it doesn''t hurt the root, because there are too many tentacles, Once hit by the dragon breath of Smaug, these tentacles will automatically break and regenerate with their terrible self-healing ability.


    "Smug, get out of here first."


    Looking at the flesh and blood wriggling and twisting MERMAID ISLAND, Sean issued an order to retreat. These tentacles are not only numerous, but also their own attack power is not weak. The mouthpiece at the top can also penetrate Shi Lange''s dragon scale. Over time, once entangled, Shi Lange and he may have trouble.


    Roar, hearing Sean''s words, smug raised his height, burst out a circle of golden flame, temporarily pushed back the surrounding tentacles, seized the opportunity and flew out.


    Out of the attack range of the strange tentacle, smog slowed down.


    "Is this also a nightmare? It''s really a strange thing."


    Overlooking the mermaid Island, Sean''s eyes showed the color of contemplation. If this thing was really a magic nightmare, it was really different from the information he had known before. At this time, the mermaid island seemed to be angered by the escape of prey, and countless tentacles waved wantonly and stirred the wind and cloud.


    "It looks like a kelp forest, but it''s ugly."


    Looking at those waving tentacles, Sean''s mouth outlined a cold smile.


    There is no doubt that this unknown monster is really powerful. Even if Sean opens the kaleidoscope and uses xuzuo Neng, it may not be able to solve it. On the contrary, once he is surrounded by tentacles, he may encounter danger, but it has a fatal defect, that is, he can''t move to deal with this powerful, strange but immovable monster, White beard''s ability is most suitable. For white beard, it''s just a bigger live target.


    With an idea in mind, Sean was not in a hurry. In the next few days, while waiting for the arrival of white beard, he approached and teased the monster from time to time to obtain more information as much as possible.


    Five days later, with an eagle''s cry, white beard finally arrived here.


    "Baron."


    For some time, there was more wind and frost on the white beard''s face, and his whole body was more domineering. He just stood there, like a beast that might wake up at any time.


    "It''s up to you this time."


    He smiled and looked at the change of white beard. Sean felt very happy. As his own homies, the stronger the white beard, the happier Sean was.


    "OK, leave it to me."


    With that, white beard turned his eyes to Yuren island. At this moment, his black pupils shed unprecedented light.


    At the moment when white beard showed his momentum, the originally quiet Yuren Island immediately became restless, as if it had encountered some strong stimulation.


    Gulu, Gulu, flesh and blood wriggled. At this moment, the original ground became a rotten meat pool, emitting blood bubbles one by one, with a pungent smell.


    "It smells good, it smells good."


    "I want to eat."


    "I want to eat, too."


    "Ah, you bit me."


    The overlapping voices echoed on the mermaid Island, like the nonsense of crazy people. Strands of invisible black gas spread from the mermaid island and gradually invaded the sky.


    The sky was distorted, and the sunny day the moment before became gloomy. The dark clouds gathered from there blocked the sun.


    "It''s really powerful to change the sky."


    Standing on smug''s back and looking up at the gloomy sky, Sean didn''t look any moved, even with a smile.


    Changing the earth and sky is indeed a terrible ability. No matter which extraordinary way, it basically requires more than five levels of power to do this, but the fifth level is also different. The fifth level is also strong and weak, and there is no doubt that white beard is not weak in the fifth level.


    He has five levels of flesh, the fruit of awakening demons, and the food of two extraordinary ways. Even now he can''t give full play to his full potential because of his soul, it''s enough at present.


    "Air shock ¡¤ split sky strike."


    His arms crossed in front of his chest, and the white halo bloomed on white beard''s fist again, and the surging momentum rose from white beard.


    Click to wipe, the atmosphere cracks, like a broken mirror, and the terrible power target points directly at Yuren island.


    Wow, wow, I feel the danger coming. Countless tentacles are derived from the island. They are dense like a tight net to protect MERMAID ISLAND, but it doesn''t play any role.


    Vibration is a terrible force. In the face of the attack of white beard, these terrible tentacles have no chance to play. They are like burning paper ashes, scattered by the wind, and have no chance to regenerate at all.


    Woo, woo, a strange and inexplicable cry came from the mermaid Island, and the air shock of white beard fell on the island.


    The island cracked, and the viscous blood gushed out of the ground like a raging river, dyed the whole island red, and there were some other things mixed with it, including Mermaid skin, thick white bones and some other strange things.


    If it is a real Island, the island surface cracks on a large scale and the island base is shaken, the outcome is basically doomed, that is, sinking, but Mermaid island is not a real Island, it is a flesh and blood life and a monster.


    Whoa, whoa, the wail is echoing and the blood is flowing. At this moment, the whole Yuren Island moves.


    Mountains, rocks, plants and everything melted like wax statues, turned into flesh and blood and integrated with the island.


    Flesh and blood wriggled, twisted and closed slowly, as if they wanted to stand up from an island into a giant.


    Seeing such a scene, white beard will not be indifferent.

 Chapter 142

    "What a disgusting thing."


    Looking at the moving meat mass in the distance, the white halo appeared again, and white beard punched out.


    The atmosphere cracked and the vibration came. I wanted to break up the hard gathered meat mass again, but at this time, it rained in the overcast sky, and the virtual shadow of a monster blocked the front of mermaid island.


    "Is this the sea king whale?"


    Looking at the sudden virtual shadow, white beard frowned slightly. He recognized the virtual shadow of the sea king whale. After all, he had touched it before, but it shouldn''t appear in the hands of the monster.


    Roar, the ancient and desolate whale roared, and the virtual shadow of overlapping waves appeared in the air and collided with the vibration caused by white beard.


    Wow, the waves are broken and the waves are derived. The current white beard is not the old white beard. In the face of this strong shock, the virtual shadow of the sea king whale did not last long and disappeared. However, by this time, the big meat mass of mermaid island has gathered in shape, which is a combination of tentacles and eyeballs.


    The inexplicable chill rises from the bottom of people''s heart. The original Mermaid island has disappeared. Instead, it is a complete monster. Its main body is a big eye, and its periphery is surrounded by countless tentacles. On these tentacles, there are all kinds of eyes. Its whole body is covered with scales, ranging from dark green to dark blue There are light white and colorful.


    "It''s so fishy and disgusting."


    Looking at the twisted monster, white beard''s face showed an undisguised color of disgust.


    "Hee hee, you smell good."


    "Can I eat you, please?"


    The tentacles extended, and the dense eyes turned together. Qi Qi looked at white beard. At this moment, different voices echoed, as if thousands of people were talking together.


    "It''s better for such a thing to die."


    The look became cold, and the silver cracks began to emerge around the white beard, and gradually spread further away.


    "Air shock ¡¤ sky tilt."


    The thin whisper was revealed from the mouth of white beard, like the whisper of death. At this moment, white beard used the awakening of shaking fruit.


    From a distance, white beard stood there and did not cause any strange phenomena. The momentum was far less powerful than before, but he had a completely different feeling. It was a fear from his heart, because at this moment, the whole world was tilting.


    "What a terrible force, shaking fruit or white beard."


    Standing behind white beard, he felt the tilt of heaven and earth. Even if it was only the aftershock, Sean still felt the terror of this power. This is white beard, which is white beard with shocking fruit.


    Whoa, the wails come and go, full of unspeakable panic. As the target of white beard''s attack, the vibration is constantly destroying the body of the eye monster.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    At this moment, the monster was like a balloon being blown. Its body twisted and expanded, and then with a bang, it turned into a pile of disgusting broken meat with the blood rain all over the sky.


    The sea level tilted, the shaking force began to flatten, lost its support, and the sea water quickly rolled back, forming an alternative big wave.


    The sound was deafening, and all the blood and rotten meat were washed into the seabed.


    Everything subsided, and the sky was blue again, as if nothing had happened, leaving only broken meat like a reef floating quietly on the sea.


    "Dead?"


    Looking at such a scene, Sean frowned. If the monster is really a magic nightmare, it should not be dead now. After all, for the monster, the body is just their body. Although it is important, it is not fundamental. If there is no more one, Sean doesn''t feel the slightest strange Qi, as if it is really dead.


    In the air, white beard''s eyes swept across, and he was looking for possible anomalies. That is, at this time, a pale flame flew out of the sea and fell into Sean''s hands.


    "The smell of poisonous snakes."


    Looking at the pale flame wrapped around his fingertips, Sean''s eyes flashed a strange light. He felt the smell of poisonous snakes from the pale flame.


    In the unknown space, the infernal gate trembled gently, and an invisible force emerged. The pale flame wrapped around Sean''s fingertips grew and solidified rapidly.


    The flame changed, and a vague figure soon appeared in front of Sean. It looked like a poisonous snake.


    "Long time no see, Baron."


    With a smile, the Viper made a gentleman''s salute to Sean.


    "Poisonous snake, it seems that you really planted it this time."


    Sean''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the poisonous snake.


    "No, strictly speaking, I took the initiative to kill myself this time, otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy to kill me."


    With that, a flame vortex appeared in the palm of the poisonous snake.


    With the palm facing down and facing the sea, wisps of faint blue breath seem to have received some call and rush to the palm of the poisonous snake from the sea. With the continuous influx of these faint blue breath, the body of the poisonous snake is constantly solidified, gradually becoming more and more like a real person, and his face also shows heartfelt pleasure, just like a drug addict.


    Looking at the snake''s action, Sean didn''t say anything, just turned his eyes to him and waited for him to give himself an explanation.


    With the passage of time, the faint blue smell became less and less, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Hiss, this feeling is really indescribable comfort, but it''s a little less."


    Take back the flame vortex, and there is a trace of regret on the smiling face of the poisonous snake.


    "Baron, this monster is really my kind, and it is also a rare blue devil nightmare, with its own strong unique talent."


    Aware of Sean''s eyes, the poisonous snake began to explain the beginning and end of this matter. It turned out that his flesh was soon destroyed after he landed on Yuren island. In this case, with his powerful nature, the poisonous snake will not be killed in a short time, but it is also difficult to break through. After all, his opponent is his kind.


    Under such circumstances, the poisonous snake killed himself cleanly to trigger Sean''s induction. Of course, the reason why the poisonous snake made such a decision so quickly is mainly because he found out the state and talent of blue magic nightmare at this time.


    When blue magic nightmare regarded him as delicious food, he also regarded blue magic nightmare as a pretty good prey.

 Chapter 143

    The stomach of the greedy and the unique talent of blue magic nightmare can integrate all living and nonliving bodies with their own parasitic bodies for their own use. There is almost no upper limit. This is also the basis for this blue magic nightmare to be promoted to level 5 in a short time. Its horror can be seen.


    However, this seemingly perfect talent also has corresponding disadvantages, and even this disadvantage can sometimes be fatal. First, once the blue magic nightmare is launched, the greedy person''s stomach will greatly increase his appetite, and it is difficult to stop without a full meal. Second, after using the talent, the body of the blue magic nightmare will be bound with the parasite, and the blue magic nightmare can''t change its body for a long time, In other words, during this period of time, the blue magic nightmare will lose the most important characteristics of the magic nightmare family. Once its parasite dies, its noumenon will also suffer heavy damage and even die.


    In fact, after blue magic nightmare was born in the fish man high priest who was polluted by the gas of magic nightmare a long time ago, he immediately launched his talent to devour all the fish people in the fish man Island, so as to enhance his own strength. Then he was influenced by his talent. He was not satisfied after swallowing all the fish people. He directly swallowed the whole fish man island to meet his appetite, So that he could not move in a short time. It is precisely because of this that the poisonous snake saw the opportunity and committed suicide decisively.


    It has to be said that the greedy man''s stomach is indeed a terrible talent, but we really need to be careful when using this talent. This is its strongest time and its weakest time. If it weren''t for this, white beard wouldn''t be able to solve it so easily.


    Cannibalism is the unique talent of the poisonous snake. It can absorb the origin of the escape of the same kind and seize the talent of the other party. However, the premise is that the other party''s death time is very short, otherwise it will not take effect. Moreover, this kind of capture is not 100% successful, and it may fail. Even if it succeeds, the captured talent may be an incomplete version, and this time the poisonous snake captured the talent of blue nightmare.


    "How''s it going? Did it work?"


    After listening to the poisonous snake, Sean asked.


    "Hiss, it''s a success. It''s an incomplete version, but for me, this incomplete version may be more suitable than the original version. After all, I don''t want to be a fat man."


    With a smile on his face, it was obvious that the Viper was in a good mood and told a cold joke.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Looking at the snake''s body outlined by the flame, Sean frowned. Although the harvest this time was not small, his body was completely gone.


    "Ah, you say this."


    Along with Sean''s eyes, the poisonous snake also looked at his body, but he didn''t care much.


    "Next, I want to rebuild a more suitable body for myself. It''s just that the talent I won this time is used. I can''t take into account the Ghost Island side in a short time."


    At last, the poisonous snake raised its eyebrows.


    Sean didn''t react badly to that.


    "Since you can rebuild your body by yourself, it''s a lot easier. As for the ghost island, you don''t have to worry. I''ll let esalius guard it for a period of time."


    "That guy? He''s a good candidate."


    Speaking of esalius, there was a strange light in the eyes of the poisonous snake.


    "Then it''s time to harvest."


    With that, Sean turned his eyes to the ocean under his feet, where all the treasures left by Merman Island were.


    Although blue magic nightmare used his talent to integrate many treasures into his body, this integration is very simple in a short time. Although many treasures have been destroyed in this process, some have been preserved, such as the sea king scepter, the heritage treasure of iska Fishman Kingdom, but it is also a trouble to salvage these things, Fortunately, both white beard and Sean have very good seeing and hearing color, especially Sean''s seeing and hearing color has the characteristics of 3D imaging. As long as it takes some time, the probability of finding it is still relatively large.


    The next five days were boring, boring, lucky and bitter for Sean and others, but they were also happy. In these five days, Sean harvested 43 strange things and a variety of extraordinary materials, including the sea king scepter, which is essentially a sixth order strange thing.


    Although Sean''s harvest seems to be a lot this time, it''s actually normal. After all, it''s a legacy of the fishman kingdom. In fact, Sean''s harvest might be more if blue magic nightmare hadn''t digested some and taken away by the sea.


    "That''s it."


    Once again, he swept around with knowledge and color, and there was no harvest. Sean drew a complete end to the salvage operation.


    In LVYE Town, after a few days of rest, Sean began to deal with the harvest. All kinds of extraordinary materials were naturally collected and ready for future use. Except for more than a dozen useful things, all the 43 strange things were transformed into source points by Sean, including the sea king scepter.


    As the heritage treasure of the kingdom of iska, there is no doubt that the scepter of the sea king is powerful. Even if it is eroded by the time without magic, it is damaged and its strength is attenuated to level 5, it is still powerful. Moreover, its essence is still level 6. It may not have a chance to restore its power in its heyday in the future. It is reasonable that such treasure Sean should not be directly transformed into the source power point, It''s a pity, but in fact, although the Shanghai imperial scepter is powerful, it has a great limitation, at least for Sean.


    As a heritage treasure, the use of the sea king''s Scepter has blood requirements. Only the blood of the Carter Family, the royal family of iska Kingdom, can really use the power of the sea king''s scepter. Unless they have the talent of blue magic nightmare, it is difficult for ordinary people to cross this limit.


    With the disappearance of Merman Island, there may still be blood remains of the Carter Family in the sea, but it is not easy to find it. Under such circumstances, Sean naturally chose a simpler and more direct approach. Moreover, he also wants to see how many power points such a strange thing with sixth order essence can bring to him.


    "What a pity."


    Playing with the scepter in his hand, Sean said it was a pity, but his face was smiling. As his mind turned, the scepter in his hand gradually lost its luster.


    "What a surprise."


    Looking at the decayed Scepter in his hand, Sean''s smile widened.


    800 points, a full 800 points of source force. This is brought by the sea king scepter, which is much higher than Sean''s previous estimation. Now it seems that although the magic free time has washed away the power of the sea king scepter, it has not affected its essence, so that the source force point it brings is still the level of sixth order strange things, From the number of 800 points, it can also be seen that the sea king Scepter in its heyday, even among the sixth order wonders, may be relatively advanced.


    With the entry of 800 points, plus other wonders, Warcraft hunted by white beard and the fifth level monster of blue nightmare, Sean''s source force point broke through 1000 for the first time, a full 1010 points and unprecedented wealth.

 Chapter 144

    At noon, the sun was warm. It was another bright day.


    Greenfield Town, small garden, Sean is leisurely enjoying lunch.


    "Gu Leiya, the tiger Ao shrimp tastes good. Let them send more in the future."


    "Yes, young master."


    Tiger Ao shrimp is a kind of lobster. It is famous for a pair of big Ao. It has great strength and can clip off a person''s arm with all its strength. Therefore, it is called Tiger Ao by fishermen. Although this kind of shrimp lives in shallow water, it usually haunts only in places with dense reefs, so it is very difficult to catch. However, due to its taste Q elasticity, sweet taste and spirit boosting effect, Therefore, it is very popular with the upper class. In the old mainland, there are not a few fishermen who die every year because of catching tiger Ao shrimp. After all, tiger Ao shrimp are fierce. Ordinary fishermen underwater are not their opponents at all. Fortunately, Sean''s men have a fishman village. Although it is troublesome for them to catch tiger Ao shrimp, it is not dangerous.


    Cut off a piece of shrimp meat again and send it to the import. Feeling the shrimp meat bouncing open in his mouth, Sean nodded. This thing can really eat more. Sean didn''t care so much about its nourishing effect.


    Sean is in a good mood these days. He even feels delicious when he tastes the food. Although the large source of power he has obtained has disappeared, there is a mysterious place in his abdomen and between his two kidneys. This place is called empty orifices in the Gu world, and there is a thing like an oil lamp in the empty orifices, When the light goes on and off, it''s like breathing. It''s the spark of wisdom.


    After spending 999 source power points, Sean exchanged the long coveted wisdom bug. With the power of the door, Sean easily refined the wisdom bug, and naturally opened the empty hole without hope. It was still 90% of the first-class qualification, but trouble followed.


    The extraordinary way of the Gu world focuses on the three steps of raising, using and refining Gu. Sean doesn''t need to consider this step for the time being, but raising and using Gu is necessary.


    The intelligent insect is a six turn fairy insect. The equal order is similar to the sixth order gods in the liberal world. It is not easy to raise it. Fortunately, after the fairy insect is full once, it usually doesn''t need to be fed for several years. Sean doesn''t have to worry about it in a short time, otherwise it may be really troublesome, and the use of the intelligent insect in this step must be prompted by Xianyuan, At present, Sean doesn''t have such a thing, but Sean has some ideas about it.


    In the world of Gu, before becoming immortal, the state of Gu master is judged by the pregnancy and cultivation of empty orifices and the savings of Zhenyuan. After personally embarking on the road of Gu master, Sean understands that the so-called savings of Zhenyuan is actually the process of taming the vitality of heaven and earth, branding itself and further purification. It is not complicated, As long as there are corresponding resources or talents, you can make rapid progress in a short time, at least before you ascend to the immortal. Of course, in the Gu world, the realm is the realm and the combat power is the combat power. You are nothing without Gu, even if Gu Xian is the same.


    In this case, Sean estimated that the so-called Xianyuan is actually a highly pure product of heaven and earth vitality, and heaven and earth vitality has another name in the liberal world, that is magic.


    In the Boya world, there are more than one highly pure magic products. The most common one is magic crystal, which exists naturally and is generally produced in magic stone veins. In addition, the divine power crystal condensed by gods and the sage stone created by alchemists are similar items, In fact, in the Boya world, all kinds of powerful life have the ability to condense this highly pure energy crystal more or less.


    Although magic crystal and other products are very rare in the current environment, Sean at least has a direction. In terms of magic crystal, he has notified ghost island to pay special attention. Although the probability of finding it is not high, it is also a way out. In addition, Sean has a large piece of products similar to magic crystal in his hand, That''s the half step and seven step Title wizard skeleton in his laboratory. In a long time, this baby skeleton has long been not a simple white bone, but a highly pure magic product. Only when he had other choices, Sean was unwilling to move this skeleton, Because in the current LVYE Town, the knight''s blood produced by this skeleton is already a very important extraordinary material, especially today when the third-order Knight''s blood has taken shape.


    Although there was a lot of trouble after spending a lot of money for wisdom Gu, Sean had expected for a long time, but he was not disappointed. After all, as long as he could use wisdom Gu, many of his previous ideas could be realized.


    After a pleasant lunch and a sip of red wine, Sean was ready to read a book for a while. At this time, the sky changed.


    The sun disappeared. At this moment, the whole world was dark, both in the new world and the old world.


    "Did you come so soon?"


    Looking up at the sky, Sean''s blue pupils were particularly deep at this moment.


    The stars shine, and the world turns from day to night. At this moment, both ordinary people and extraordinary people look up at the sky. Some people are confused, do not know what happened, some panic, think that the end of the world is coming, some jump, cheer for the arrival of the new era, and some meditate and think about where the future road is.


    LVYE Town, botanical garden, devil fruit trees, branches and leaves flutter, countless roots rise from the ground, probe into the void, absorb the magic from the sky, and Sean doesn''t know when he has come here.


    The second evil tide came without warning and caught people off guard. However, it is meaningless to think about the reason at this time. Seizing the opportunity to improve yourself is the most correct choice.


    There is no doubt that the insect world has reached a very high level in the use of insects, but in the absorption and use of energy by the human body itself, the insect world is far less than the liberal world. It has a big environment with rising magic tide, the help of demon fruit trees and a high-efficiency meditation method. The Zhenyuan in Sean''s empty body is accumulating at an unimaginable speed, Metamorphosis.


    As time passed, about two hours later, the stars in the sky suddenly brightened, and then the stars fell like rain. A sudden but unprecedented grand meteor shower appeared in front of life all over the world.


    The meteor shower across the sky, gorgeous but short-lived, just a few moments disappeared under the night. With the disappearance of the meteor shower, the night seemed to be cut open, and the light soon came through, golden and particularly dazzling.


    Everything is back to normal. The golden sun is still hanging in the sky. Just an hour is like a dream. When you wake up, life will continue. This is the idea of the vast majority of people or their situation. In addition, a small number of people know that the world will be different after today.

 Chapter 145

    Under the devil fruit tree, the golden sunshine covered Sean with a faint halo,


    Whew, take a light breath. Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc. The progress of things was even smoother than he expected. Sure enough, the timing and geography were really important. At this moment, his empty body was full of purple.


    In the Gu world, the Gu master turns nine times, the first five turns belong to the mundane, and the sixth turn is followed by the immortal. One turns to the bronze true yuan, two turns to the hematite true yuan, three turns to the silver true yuan, four turns to the gold true yuan, and five turns to the Amethyst true yuan. At this moment, after a magic tide, Sean has changed from a Gu master to five turns, In just a few hours, I completed the road that many people can''t walk in a lifetime.


    It''s just that the realm is the realm, the combat power is the combat power, and there is no gu that can be used. Now Sean is an empty shelf Gu master, and there is a great gap between five turns and six turns in the Gu world. It''s completely two different worlds. It''s the natural moat of all and immortals. The five turns Gu masters in the Gu world are larger than the Boya world, and they are equivalent to the fourth order extraordinary in the level of life, The six turn Gu fairy analogy is equivalent to the sixth order God of the Boya world, directly skipping the fifth order legendary life. Of course, this analogy is only an analogy in the essence of life. In terms of combat power, if there is no appropriate fairy Gu, the sixth order Gu fairy of the Gu world may not be able to defeat the fifth order legend of the Boya world.


    "Next, I still have to study the way of Gu master. This world is very special. If I can study it in depth, it may be very helpful for my future road."


    Looking at his own empty orifices, Sean ponders the future direction. The subject nature is still the wizard way, which will not change. But in addition, he will choose to deeply study one or two suitable other extraordinary ways to bypass by analogy as the growth food of His Wizard road. At present, the demagogue is a good choice. First, the upper limit is high enough, Secondly, it has a mature system. Finally, this road is very special. After going to heaven, it has incomparable advantages over many other extraordinary ways.


    "If it''s really like what I think, my sixth or even seventh order road may fall in the Gu world."


    In his eyes, Sean''s palm stroked the rough bark of the demon fruit tree.


    Outside LVYE Town, after the stars shine, strange scenes that are difficult to explain have appeared in many places, especially in the old world.


    Guangming mountain, located in the east of the old world, is the holy land of the dawn church. It is said that it was once the holy place of the Lord of glory on the ground. In the past days, with the civilization of people''s wisdom and the retreat of extraordinary forces, although it is still prosperous, it has faded the veil that people dare not look directly at.


    On this day, after the stars shine, endless light pours down from the sky, pure and gentle, rendering the whole Guangming mountain white without any pollution. At this moment, Guangming mountain seems to be the real Guangming mountain.


    Under the pure light, all those who are shrouded by the light, the sick and pain disappear, the sad smile, and the ordinary feel refreshed. In addition, with the pouring of endless light, there are huge and sacred angel wings slowly unfolding on the Guangming mountain, and the undisguised strong atmosphere has attracted the attention of many forces.


    Coincidentally, the palace of war, the holy city of the war church, an ancient stone city, a city born for war, stands proudly on the northwest wasteland. On this day, the ancient and desolate horn came from here and echoed on the whole northwest wasteland. For a long time, the ignorant don''t care except for their initial surprise and curiosity, And those who knew it lowered their heads silently.


    In fact, on one day in the old world, in addition to Guangming mountain and the palace of war, there were many other strange scenes. Most of these scenes were related to gods, whether true gods or evil gods. Therefore, this day was also called God awakening day. After one day, various sects sprung up like mushrooms, It added a new fire to the already chaotic old world, and after this day, the existing major churches began to actively preach and publicize the light of God. In the face of this situation, the major ruling kingdoms made appropriate concessions out of some tacit understanding and relaxed the previous pressure on the church. Of course, this concession is more an art of compromise, It is not unprincipled and endless.


    With a silent tacit understanding, the true God church like dawn church did not forget itself and trampled on the bottom line of the kingdom. On the contrary, they also took the initiative to cooperate with the Kingdom''s extraordinary power to jointly suppress evil and chaos. Therefore, there was no apparent conflict between the Kingdom and the true God Church in a short time, and the order in the old world was still difficult to maintain.


    Of course, although order still exists, it is fragile. With the emergence of more and more monsters and the activities of evil god churches, the number of abnormal deaths in the old continent is rising every day, and even a bad event in which the whole town is sacrificed.


    The old world is more and more chaotic, and the new world is not tranquil. However, compared with the complexity of the old world, the new world is much simpler. The main dangers come from the environment, whether it is the sea or the jungle. More and more extraordinary creatures have put the development behavior of human beings in a dilemma.


    Of course, the changes brought by the first magic tide are far more than that. These are only superficial phenomena, and deeper changes are still derived.


    A month later, the sun rose as usual.


    Gattuso, the pioneering city of the kingdom of severs in the new world, has the same status as montfertos in Sirte. It is the most important link of the kingdom of severs in the new world. More than 100000 severs people live and struggle here, hoping to break their own sky.


    "Ah, why is there a hole in the sky!"


    Looking up at the sky, someone suddenly saw a big hole in the sky, deep and dark, incompatible with the surrounding sunny sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    As time went by, more and more people discovered the anomalies in the sky, and the dark crack gradually expanded from a hole at the beginning to a big black hole, covering the whole Gattuso and the surrounding area.


    Some people feel bad and want to escape, but no matter how they go, they can''t leave the edge of Gattuso suburb, as if an invisible force blocked the surrounding.


    The black fades, the depth is no longer, and the color in the black hole slowly begins to emerge and become clearer and clearer.


    Mountains, flowing water, forests, beasts and many strange "people", everything is clearly visible, just like it is another world.


    "Is this a mirage?"


    Someone asked such a question, but no one answered.

 Chapter 146

    "They seem to be coming."


    In the sky, the picture is clearer and clearer, and the proportion of scenery is larger and larger, as if they are getting closer and closer.


    Whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine.


    Rumbling, shaking suddenly, the ground cracked and the houses collapsed. All the calm suddenly stopped at this moment. At the same time, the intersection of two different spaces officially began, followed by howls and cries for help.


    In LVYE Town, Sean was having lunch when a telephone bug suddenly asked him to put down his knife and fork.


    "Gattuso fell? Slaughtered by unknown forces? The surrounding areas are suspected to be blocked by extraordinary forces and can''t enter?"


    Hang up the phone bug and Sean is lost in thought.


    To tell the truth, Sean''s first reaction when he just heard the news of Gattuso''s fall was not to believe it. After all, as the most important city of the kingdom of severs in the new world, Gattuso has strong force. Although there may not be the power of the fifth order legend, there is absolutely no shortage of the fourth order power. With a large number of troops and firearms, it is so easy to fall? Although the second magic tide has come and the extraordinary environment has been further optimized, after all, the time is still short. Both the revived old monster and the newly born strong still need some time to accumulate.


    Of course, Sean also knew that the news must be true, because since the other party had spread it to him, it was naturally verified repeatedly, and after hearing the other party''s detailed description, he thought of a possibility. If so, Gattuso suddenly fell and so far, no one can escape.


    "It seems that we really need to have a look."


    Looking into the distance, Sean''s blue eyes were full of thinking light.


    In fact, Sean is not the only one who has this idea at this moment. The silent fall of Gattuso has affected the hearts of too many people. The most important thing is that according to the intelligence, the force that captured Gattuso is not human, nor monster or natives, but suspected legendary orcs.


    The sudden fall of Gattuso itself has triggered a sense of crisis in developing cities. After all, they may not be able to surpass Gattuso in terms of hard power. Today Gattuso can fall inexplicably, and tomorrow they may also. In addition, such a sensitive word as Orc has touched their nerves, Therefore, in a short period of time, many forces sent manpower to Gattuso.


    At this moment, Gattuso has been stained with blood and fire and has become a hell on earth.


    "No, don''t kill me, please, please."


    The roar and fear gnawed at the man''s heart. Finally, a salivating animal mouth ended his short life.


    The space overlapped and the sudden attack disrupted Gattuso''s defense system. After the high-level forces fell into the downwind, the severs without effective organization could not stop the strong and numerous green orcs, even if they had firearms.


    From the beginning, the balance of victory has tended to the green orcs, and with the passage of time, this inclination has become larger and larger. Once the strong of the severs kingdom is completely solved by the orcs, Gattuso, the Pearl of severs embedded in the new world, will become a happy field for the orcs.


    Hula, the broad Dragon Wings cover the sky. Sean and white beard sit on shilis''s back. After such a long time, shilis, as a aeolian pterosaur, has grown up a lot. Although it is still only a second-order extraordinary creature, it is far better than the fourth-order spear leather who has advanced in the demon tide, but in simple flight, Whether it''s steady or fast, it''s a little faster than smog. After all, flying is professional.


    "It''s still a little slow."


    High above the sky, looking at the surrounding sea of clouds, Sean frowned.


    In fact, shilis''s flight speed has been very fast, but Sean, who has a guess in his heart, wants to be faster. If he really thinks so, he may miss some good things if he goes late.


    "White beard, next my body will be taken care of by you."


    With that, Sean''s body lay down slowly, and seeing this scene, white beard quietly moved his position and completely blocked Sean''s body behind him.


    At this moment, Sean''s body didn''t seem to have changed, but there seemed to be something missing.


    Soul change ¡¤ day tour is an advanced ability developed by Sean based on soul change ¡¤ night tour. Compared with the fragile and vulnerable night tour, the practicability of day tour is greatly strengthened. It is not only not afraid of wind and rain, but also has the ability to interfere with material with spirit. It may be slightly insufficient to deal with the extraordinary level 4 of the same level, but there is no problem with level 3, In addition, with the Yan of the living creature compatible with the soul, Sean still has the general fourth-order strength in the day tour state. Coupled with his special form at this time, there is no problem in self-protection under normal circumstances.


    Without the shackles of the flesh, Sean felt unprecedented freedom, swam freely in the sea of clouds, sometimes turned into an invisible soul, sometimes turned into a green flame, moving forward and jumping.


    In Sean''s previous life, it was said that he traveled all over the three mountains and five seas in one day. Although Sean is far from this point, his speed has indeed reached an unprecedented height.


    The sun rose and set. After the novelty at the beginning, the rest was boring. I don''t know how long later, Sean finally arrived in Gattuso.


    "Is that it? It''s here at last."


    Looking at the scene ahead, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had lost his physical constraints, Sean would still feel tired in the state of day tour. He was mentally tired. The most important thing is that the day tour is also limited. He can''t leave his body for too long, otherwise his body is prone to problems.


    "This is indeed the power of space."


    Inheriting the infinite, Sean is particularly sensitive to the power of space. At this moment, although he is an invisible soul state, with his hand out, there are still layers of invisible ripples in front of him. That is the power of space. It is this power that isolates the inside and outside, so that the people inside can''t get out and the people outside can''t get in.


    "It seems that it is really the fusion of world fragments."


    Although the power of space isolated the inside and outside, but the line of sight was not blocked. Sean could clearly see the situation inside.


    With the vigorous development of the severs, there has long been no large-scale forest around Gattuso. Now, with towering ancient trees and shade, the whole city is shrouded in forests, just like a lost city in ancient times.


    Sean confirmed his previous speculation that he could cause such geomorphic changes in a short time and the spatial forces that permeated around him.

 Chapter 147

    "There seem to be a lot of people."


    The invisible soul was floating in the mountains and forests. Sean found many other people''s figures, but it was normal. Although his daily trip was very fast, it was still a little far away after all.


    Due to Sean''s special form at this time and his deliberate concealment, the people who took the lead in arriving by these other forces did not find Sean''s trace. Of course, Sean was not in the mood to spend more time on them at this time. He had more important things to do.


    The world fragment is similar to the enigma, which is a kind of independent space. The difference is that the enigma is mostly naturally generated. It is attached to the Boya world, but it has a certain independence. Although it is affected by the Boya world, it still has a certain independent ability, and the world fragment itself is a part of the Boya world, It is only because of some special circumstances or man-made separation from the Boya world. Although they are independent spaces, their every move is affected by the Boya world and has always been a part of the Boya world. It is like that these world fragments are pulled out of the void when the magic tide recovers and the original wave of the Boya world.


    "Finally found it."


    After a circle, Sean finally found a suitable place.


    The world debris coincides with the world, and the collision and extrusion of space will make the surrounding space barrier form spontaneously. The easiest way to get in is to wait. With the passage of time, the spatial fluctuation caused by overlap will gradually subside. As time comes, the surrounding space barrier will disappear automatically, but no one knows how long it will take, In addition, if you want to go in, you can only break through the space barrier, but if you want to do this, you need to have strong strength as the foundation.


    Although the space barrier is weakening, Sean has just sensed some carefully. It is not a simple thing to break through with his current strength and space attainments. Under such circumstances, he can only find weak space nodes to try. Fortunately, he found them.


    At this moment, Sean played his perception to the limit. He kept capturing the rhythm of the space in front of him. At one moment, he opened his eyes, the red light in his eyes flashed away, and Sean stretched out his palm.


    The silver brilliance of the fingertips is like a flickering electric snake. It is a semi substantive force of space. Although the arcane jump of the fingertips itself has no direct attack on life, it can disturb the rhythm of space and break the space nodes.


    Stabbed, fingertips crossed, and invisible power burst out. The originally calm space suddenly seemed to be the lake surface hit with a stone, rippling layers of ripples, and getting bigger and bigger. Finally, a silver gray crack appeared in front of Sean.


    Sensing the appearance of the crack, Sean looked moving, his body changed, invisible, and floated in along the crack.


    "Are these orcs? They''re a little different from those in the data."


    Floating in the air, Sean didn''t show his trace. According to what he saw now, the orcs have won the war and are now harvesting the fruits of victory.


    "Centurion, look what I found. It''s a good thing."


    A high voice sounded, and a tall green Orc came out of a house, holding a baby in his hands and steaming.


    The baby was not big, closed his eyes and had an umbilical cord. Obviously, he was taken out of his mother''s stomach by the orcs before he was born.


    Hearing the tall Orc''s words, a one eared green Orc riding on the wolf threw his eyes at him.


    "Oh, it''s this thing. I can add food to my baby."


    One ear''s eyes lit up slightly, but then went out again. No matter how good things are, they will be tired of eating too much. Fortunately, his little baby likes it very much, GA Bang crisp.


    Roar, inspired, the wolf stepped forward to the tall orc, opened his mouth and picked up the baby.


    Crunchy, crunchy, without wolfing down, the wolf chewed carefully, as if tasting something. The green Wolf pupil showed a happy light.


    High in the air, Sean quietly looked at the scene and did nothing. At this time, there are too many similar things in this city, and there are not a few more tragic than this. Although these attracted Sean''s attention, they didn''t move him.


    Xicheng District, the slum of Gattuso, is synonymous with dirty. At this moment, a towering and solemn temple stands here, which is incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    The temple covers a huge area. Just one building or building complex occupies one tenth of the site in Xicheng District. It is made of unknown stone, light black in color, with obvious lines, deep and thick, both on the ground, main body and roof. Its highest height is up to 100 meters, supported by six prism stone columns, The sharp roof is not only solemn, but also towering.


    "This place


    Looking at this particularly conspicuous building, Sean thought deeply. According to his observation, the orc civilization is not high. In such a situation, there is such a building, and its importance can be imagined.


    "Go in and have a look."


    The temple is solemn. Even at such a time of war, there is still no slightest chaos here. Green orcs in gorgeous armor guard here tightly, and do not let the disturbance of war affect here, but these can''t stop Sean.


    With hidden breath and no substance, Sean easily broke through the strict defense of the orcs.


    "This should be the main hall."


    Floating through the halls, Sean finally came to the main hall of the temple.


    This hall is particularly spacious. It is hollow as a whole. There are no walls. It is supported by twelve stone columns. In the center of the temple, there is a 30 meter tall gilded statue.


    "Is this their God? Is it the legendary god of battle and fearlessness?"


    The majesty of the statue, although it was a dead object, made Sean feel real pressure.


    "It''s a bit like the legendary beast bimon."


    The statue of God is not a human, but a giant beast. Its feet are on the ground, its hair is publicized, and its shape is particularly vivid. Its head is bowed and looks down at all sentient beings, as if overlooking something.


    "Yes, it''s bimon."


    After careful observation, Sean affirmed his judgment. No matter what the real identity of the statue is, his prototype is bimon, the legendary giant beast of war and the king of land.


    Bimon is a very terrible creature, with an immortal body and invincible claws. It is a combination of the strongest shield and the strongest spear. They are natural weapons of war, nightmares of countless creatures and kings among kings. Even pure blood dragons are not necessarily their opponents. Generally, real dragons are their food.


    "It seems that this statue is not simple."


    Looking at the statue carefully, Sean''s eyes were deep and dark.

 Chapter 148

    Seeing that the color was domineering, the perception was urged to the limit by Sean. Although it was incredible, Sean''s perception clearly told him that the statue in front of him was neither cast in gold nor carved in black stone, but a real body of flesh and blood.


    "This is really a surprise."


    After being stunned, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile. If it is a real statue, even if it is a precious treasure, Sean may not move. After all, it represents a God. Whether it falls or not, in this era when the gods gradually return, there should be some awe, but it is a flesh and blood body, which is completely different, After all, flesh and blood can''t be the idol of the gods.


    "Bimon beast, the king of kings."


    A murmur sounded, and twisted tree roots began to stretch out slowly from behind Sean. At the same time, Sean''s surroundings began to become blurred, but it was only for a moment, and the next moment returned to normal.


    Illusion ¡¤ reflection can distort people''s vision. Secret ¡¤ space maze lock can close the breath fluctuation of a space. Although there is no writing wheel eye, Sean can still perform some simple illusions. The reflection and the incomplete space fan lock can just meet Sean''s needs at this time.


    Sean as like as two peas in the temple, though the roots of the devil fruit have come to us, the scene in the temple is still the same as before.


    The roots spread and pierced into the body of the statue. It rarely encountered some resistance, but this did not change its outcome.


    As time passed, the gilded statue disappeared in place. At the same time, a Sydney shaped fruit was added between the branches and leaves of the demon fruit tree.


    "This thing is


    When the statue disappeared, Sean''s eyes suddenly coagulated and reached out to grab a hand in nothingness.


    "Soul fragment."


    Although souls are intangible, they are no different from real things in Sean''s eyes.


    The ability of soul fruit to launch, and the soul fragments in his hand were soon absorbed by Sean.


    At the moment when the statue of God completely disappeared, a blind old Orc sitting in a side hall with a sword or knife across his legs suddenly stood up. He was wearing coarse linen, thin and not tall, only about one meter seven or eight, far less than those strong orcs, but at the moment he stood up, a sharp edge filled the whole hall.


    "So it is."


    Although most of the information in the soul fragments is chaotic and incomplete, Sean still harvested some useful information and roughly sorted out the outline of the matter.


    Now this temple or these green orcs belong to the former bimon empire. Since bimon is named, this empire was naturally opened up by bimon.


    Pure blood bimon itself is the top King level Warcraft, but this is not their limit. In ancient times, a bimon broke the shackles of blood and became the seventh level Warcraft emperor, and the bimon empire was opened up by the blood of the Warcraft emperor.


    The body of bimon in the temple is the sixth emperor of bimon Empire, zerus woods. It has extraordinary blood and talent, which is rare in the world. It digs out the power of blood at an unimaginable speed and becomes the youngest sixth king of bimon family, All the subjects of the bimon Empire thought that it would be the second bimon of the bimon family to break the shackles of blood and become a seventh order emperor, but it backfired. Although the progress rate of zelos woods after the sixth order was still not slow, it was difficult to advance after reaching the top of the sixth order and was firmly locked there.


    In order to break through, zerus made many attempts, but they had no effect. Finally, he thought of a method of stealing God.


    After the founding of the bimon Empire, the seventh order Warcraft emperor was honored as God by his subjects. With the passage of time, this statement did not disappear, but became more and more popular. In order to consolidate its rule and deepen its authority, the bimon royal family acquiesced to this statement and built a temple, Under such circumstances, the bimon emperor, who had not been there for a long time, became the fighting and fearless God in the hearts of all the bimon empire.


    In the hopeless situation of opening the shackles of blood, zerus turned his eyes to another way of breakthrough, that is to become God.


    It is not a simple thing for gods to take power and become gods. To some extent, taking this road is not as simple as opening the shackles of blood.


    However, zeroth''s talent is indeed the top. It has found a shortcut, that is, stealing God.


    Although the seventh order bimon emperor was honored as God, it did not condense the corresponding power, which gave zerus an opportunity. With the passage of time, the concept of the God of battle and courage has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and his beliefs spread throughout the bimon Empire and even spread to a wider area. In this case, zerus thought of stealing God and stealing God''s faith and glory.


    Ordinary people can''t do it even if they think of this method, but different from zeroth, it is also bimon. Its body still flows the blood of the Warcraft emperor. Taking this as a traction, and then blur the identity of the Warcraft emperor, it is not impossible to steal faith.


    As long as he can steal the huge power of faith, it is possible for zerus to condense power and become a real God of battle and fearlessness.


    This plan sounds a bit absurd, but in fact, zerus is very close to success. Unfortunately, the devil tide recedes, the royal blood of bimon empire becomes weaker and weaker, and finally the iron hooves of human Knights trample on this Orc land. The huge bimon empire collapses, followed by the belief in fighting and fearless God.


    "It''s really a genius to think of this method, but it''s a pity that my luck doesn''t seem very good."


    With a slight sigh, Sean turned and left the temple. Although he had just made a cover, it was inevitable that orcs would find something wrong over time.


    Whew, the silent knife light emerged quietly, and Sean''s soul dissipated rapidly.


    When they gathered again, Sean''s face was not good-looking. The approach of the knife just now made him not find it in advance. The most important thing is that his left arm is empty now.


    Although he is a soul body and his left arm is broken, it is not really broken, but his soul is really hurt.


    "Since your excellency is here, why don''t you stay a little longer."


    A blind old Orc whose eyes were pierced by a scar appeared in front of Sean. It was obvious that he cut the knife just now.


    "Oh, I don''t know who you are. You are so hospitable."


    Not in a hurry, Sean looked at the old Orc carefully.


    "In the lower Longhou barorick."


    Sean was not in a hurry, nor was the old orc, as if he were really entertaining guests.

 Chapter 149

    The silent silence spread between Sean and barorick. Although they seemed relaxed, like old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time, they locked each other''s Qi machine. Once one party made an action, it was bound to be hit by the thunder of the other party.


    "Guest, you''d better come with me."


    Holding the sword in his hand, his edge was not obvious. Although barorick was blind, Sean knew that the other party could see himself, and he could see him much more clearly than ordinary people.


    "Forget it this time, next time."


    With a smile on his face, Sean answered easily. That is, at this time, barorick''s knife was cut out again, but the object was not Sean standing there, but a nothingness behind Sean.


    Whew, the knife light was close, the green fire light flashed away, and Sean''s figure condensed from nothingness again. He who had stood in place before had disappeared. Obviously, it was just an illusion.


    Illusion ¡¤ reflection, although Sean didn''t expect to completely hide barorick''s perception by relying on such a small illusion, he didn''t expect to even delay a little time.


    "Guest, it''s really difficult for the old blind man to do so."


    One step, his body was like electricity, and barorick finally moved.


    Whew, whew, whew, the light of the knife is like a tight big net covering Sean. In the twinkling of an eye, Sean has become a trapped fish in the net. It seems that it is only early or late to be caught.


    His body was erratic, his eyes were red, like flickering lightning. Sean walked in the knife net like a fish. It seemed to be in danger, but it was safe.


    Seeing and hearing color is domineering and can foresee the future. After the fourth level, seeing and hearing color further grew, Sean vaguely touched the threshold of foreseeing the future. However, he has always been immature, flexible and ineffective, and can not be applied in actual combat. Today, under the cover of barorick''s knife and net, Sean finally grasped the context of foreseeing the future.


    Different from the wizard way of paying attention to accumulation, domineering makes faster progress in actual combat, especially the battle of life and death, which Sean has always lacked.


    Thinking of these, Sean didn''t hurry to leave. Of course, he didn''t want to fight a life and death war to sharpen himself. He was not such a person and didn''t have such a need. He just wanted to use the pressure brought by barorick to further master the characteristics of foreseeing the future. He had enough confidence to leave smoothly.


    "Dao language ¡¤ sadness."


    Seems to be aware of Sean''s difficulties, barorick changed the offensive and gave up his previous ideas.


    Buzzing, the blade vibrated, and the buzzing of the air was like crying, as if someone was crying. At the same time, an inexplicable sadness rose from the bottom of Sean''s heart and made his changeable body lag slightly. That is, at this time, a knife light like a competition cut away his body.


    "That''s great."


    Hoo, gathering and dispersing invisible, Sean''s soul gathered quietly again, but at this time, in addition to the broken left hand, there was an inclined scar on his chest from top to bottom, which seemed to break him completely.


    "With such a concise will, I''m afraid you have touched the threshold of the sword saint."


    Touching the indelible wound on his chest, Sean felt the deep will above.


    Although Kendo is not a direct current in the Boya world, it is only a supplement to the extraordinary way on the knight''s side, it is undeniable that it is the top in killing, and the swordsman corresponds to the fifth level legend.


    "Not yet, but soon."


    Watching Sean appear again, barorick gave his answer. His voice was as calm as water. He was neither proud nor modest. He was just stating a fact.


    "Knife language ¡¤ anger."


    Whew, the light of the knife shrouded Sean again. With the naked eye, barorick''s knife was no different from that before, but in Sean''s eyes, it could be clearly seen that at this moment, barorick''s knife was burning with a red flame, which was anger.


    With the help of the characteristics of foreseeing the future, Sean accurately avoided barorick''s knife light, as if he were dancing on the tip of the knife.


    The number of fights became more and more frequent. Sean used barorick to polish his overbearing and rapid progress, and barorick seemed to be unaware of anything and was willing to practice with him.


    "Huh?"


    The Yan of the living creature broke out and hit barorick hard. Sean finally found something wrong.


    "So this move doesn''t have to hit me."


    The Yan of the living creatures condensed and turned into the tide of fire, temporarily forcing barorick back, and Sean put his right hand into his chest.


    "Is this anger?"


    Palm spread out, a cluster of small red flames were slowly burning in Sean''s right hand. This was the flame of anger. It was just it that unconsciously affected Sean and guided Sean to fight with barorick. Fortunately, Sean found it in time and did not cause irreparable consequences.


    Five fingers pinched tightly, the power of the soul surged, and the flame of anger was strangled by Sean.


    "Your knife skill seems more magical than I thought."


    "You are more difficult than I thought."


    Cut off the tide of fire, raised his head and looked at Sean. Barorick looked a little cold. The other party destroyed the temple and desecrated the God. His sin is unforgivable. He will die today.


    Although barorick is a blind orc, Sean can clearly feel his cold eyes at this moment, which is the manifestation of his heart.


    "Next, please repent to the gods."


    Holding the knife in both hands, barorick seemed to be integrated with the knife in his hand at this moment.


    "Forget it, that''s all for today."


    Although Sean also wanted to compete with barorick in this state, he felt several powerful momentum coming from afar. Sean wisely chose to retreat. If he was entangled by these people, he might really die here today. After all, barorick, a guy with transparent mind and concise will, has the ability to kill him.


    "Want to go? Have you asked about the knife in my hand?"


    Arcane sword wave, with a moving body, the air rippled under barorick''s feet like water, carrying barorick quickly close to Sean.


    "Does your knife promise?"


    Secret skill: the snake of life and the Yan of life condensed in Sean''s hands and turned into a cyan python. It bit away at barorick, and its sharp fangs glittered cold in the sun.


    Juhe ¡¤ chop. In the face of the ferocious flame snake, barorick kept walking and cut with his knife.


    Whew, the cold light flashed, and the fierce flame snake had no resistance to barorick''s ordinary knife light. One knife was cut in half and easily split into neat two parts by barorick from beginning to end, but this was not the end.


    The green flame was burning, and the snake corpse split in half was derived again. It turned into two flaming snakes and bit at barorick, but its size was one size smaller than the previous one.


    Looking at the two fire snakes entangled again, barorick was not alarmed, although he was surprised.


    Juhe ¡¤ cut, the cold light in his eyes flashed and cut two knives. The snake heads of the two fire snakes were disconnected from his body, but before barorick chased Sean away again, the green flame burned again, and the two dead snakes became four living fire snakes.


    "So it is."


    Looking at the four fire snakes that surrounded him, barorick finally understood the true meaning of Sean''s secret skill. The living snake, the endless fire snake, the immortal cutting and the endless killing. It may not be excellent in simple killing, but it is a quite good choice to trap the enemy and delay time.


    Pooh, the last green flame disappeared in the light of the knife. Looking at the sky, barorick was silent, and Sean had already disappeared.

 Chapter 150

    Gattuso, the orcs are still reveling, lighting the city with blood and fire, but different from before, the orcs'' high-level people don''t look good.


    In the hearts of the orcs, the temple is the secular residence of the gods, a sacred pure land and an inviolable place. Today, someone broke into the temple and destroyed the statues, which is a blasphemy to the gods and a contempt for the orcs. The most important thing is that the man ran away after all this, This is an endless shame for all orcs.


    Although there seems to be no change on the whole, the elite troops of the orcs have been mobilized to carry out a strict investigation on Gattuso, and the strong among the orcs, except those who have to be in important places, have also joined in the big search. If they don''t kill the blasphemous despicable, their humiliation is difficult to wash away, even if they dig three feet, They are bound to catch Sean, but so far they still haven''t found any trace of Sean, not even a clue, as if Sean had disappeared out of thin air.


    Lily Street, Gattuso used to be a very prosperous street. Most of the people living here are middle-class families, but these are in the past. Now it is a mess, there is no more half prosperous scene, and there are human cries for help and orc excited roars from time to time.


    "Sir, did you save me?"


    The shriveled voice sounded, a pair of silver gray pupils slowly opened, dead and godless, like a desert without all water.


    "Sir, did you save me?"


    Looking at the figure in green robes, the mechanical voice sounded again.


    "Sort of."


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the little boy half lying on the ground, about eight or nine years old, covered with blood, Sean replied.


    After getting rid of barorick''s entanglement and leaving the temple, although Sean knew that the orcs would search for him, he was not in a hurry to leave Gattuso. With his current ability, as long as he didn''t kill himself, it was difficult for the orcs to catch him. When wandering in the city, Sean accidentally found the little boy and was very interested, so he appeared here.


    "Really!"


    Hearing Sean''s answer, the hot flame was burning fiercely in the boy''s dead pupils. At this moment, he looked at Sean''s figure as if he looked at the last light in the dark. It was hope and faith.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is ram, and my mother likes to call me little pillow, but it''s a pity that my mother is dead."


    As he spoke, little ram''s voice was a little low, but there were no tears in his eyes. It seemed that there were too many tears before, so that now he has lost his ability to cry.


    "Follow me later."


    The unreal palm touched Xiao ram''s head, and Sean''s blue eyes were deep. At this moment, his eyes did not fall on Xiao ram, but on Xiao ram''s empty back, where a pair of gray eyes looked at him.


    "Really, sir."


    Looking up at Sean, Xiao ram unconsciously clenched his palm and looked very careful, like a drowning man who grabbed the last straw.


    "Of course."


    He outlined a gentle smile and looked into Xiao ram''s eyes. Sean gave a positive answer.


    "Thank you, sir. I will repay you in the future."


    Although his voice was young, little ram''s face was full of seriousness, as if he was making the most solemn oath with his life.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t speak, just smiled.


    "What should I call you, sir?"


    "You can call me sir, or you can call me baron or Sean."


    "Yes, sir."


    Turning around, Sean left the bloody house.


    Looking at Sean''s back and looking back at the ground, Xiao ram hesitated a little and quickly stood up to keep up with Sean. Although he had been scaly, there was no pain on his face. It was like those bloody wounds were fake. He stared at Sean''s back and didn''t even dare to blink, I''m afraid Sean will disappear the next moment. That''s the light he wants to pursue for the rest of his life.


    The blood in the house dyed the ground red, and the corpses were lying everywhere, including human and orc. There were two and a half human bodies. One man and one woman should be Xiao ram''s parents. The man''s head had been broken and her face could not be seen clearly. The woman''s abdomen had a big hole, and her eyes were full of fear and unexpected tenacity, Under her body, there was the body of four or five little girls, but only half of them were left.


    In addition to these two and a half human bodies, the rest belong to orcs. There are as many as six in total. Their death looks very strange and their faces are full of fear, as if they had suffered great torture before they died.


    Most of their limbs are abnormally twisted, as if they were broken, and their necks are cut, a piece of flesh and blood is blurred, which is not like being hurt by sharp tools, but like being bitten by people with teeth,


    The ground surged and plants grew. After Xiao ram left the courtyard, all the bodies in the courtyard were buried by plants and trees, and then quickly bloomed bright flowers. Seeing this, who would have thought that an unarmed human little boy who had not embarked on the extraordinary road had killed six ferocious orcs in the eyes of ordinary people not long ago?


    Although all the orcs in the courtyard were killed by Xiao ram himself, it''s not a lie that Sean said he saved him. He arrived in time. Sean solved the orcs and covered up the movement here, otherwise Xiao RAM will die.


    Of course, if it weren''t for Xiao ram''s special talents, Sean wouldn''t care about him. In this situation, he wouldn''t let himself bring a useless mop.


    Although Xiao ram is still very small, the potential in his body is visible to the naked eye. As long as he is given time, he can grow up soon. After all, he has a special ability to devour different souls.


    However, although it devours the soul, it enhances the body. This is what Sean has carefully checked. It is precisely because of this that little RAM with scale injury can still move freely, because before he swallowed the souls of six orcs, his physique has been transformed. Although he is still a child, his physique has exceeded that of ordinary adult men.


    The invisible fluctuation of space power shrouded Sean and Xiao ram. Sean walked slowly and turned a blind eye to the orcs around him. Although Xiao ram who followed him was very nervous and even afraid, his pace did not stop. He just covered his mouth and nose with a pair of small hands, as if he was afraid that he would make a sound to disturb these orcs.


    The green beasts were still reveling, searching for good-looking ornaments and slaughtering fresh food. They had no response to the two living people, Sean and little ram, one big and one small, who passed by them.


    Space gauze clothing, a secret technique, slightly disturbs the space and forms an invisible gauze clothing around it, which can distort the perception of the outside world. Both vision and smell are the same. It has no protective effect. The perceptive extraordinary may see through this layer of gauze clothing. Sean is walking openly on the street with Xiao RAM by relying on this secret technique.

 Chapter 151

    With Xiao RAM as a small mop, Sean kept a low profile in the following days. In addition to going out occasionally, he stayed in a hidden courtyard he cleared to study Xiao ram''s talent and teach him some basic skills. Xiao ram''s talent has determined his future path.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Increased a little, but very small."


    He squeezed his fist and felt the surging power in his body. Little ram replied in a low voice, as if he was disappointed or afraid of Sean''s disappointment.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded without any change. His strength surged and quickly buried the warm Orc bodies on the ground.


    "Next time I''ll change you to a first-class Orc and see the effect."


    It''s normal to weaken the effect. If it doesn''t weaken, it''s really terrible. It''s like drug resistance. Orc souls of the same type and quality now have no effect on Xiao ram, but there''s no accurate answer to how much they can absorb to reach saturation. There are too few data available.


    While Sean was silent, after many searches failed, the orcs seemed to lose patience, or the search was reduced a lot, but it was only on the surface. Secretly, the top orcs were still watching Gattuso in the dark. They were sure that Sean was here, because the space barrier still existed.


    After the indulgent carnival, the orcs began to reorganize Gattuso''s order, their own order, and the humans who escaped the disaster became their slaves, goods and grain reserves.


    Round table Island, originally an unknown desert island, has its own name today.


    Flags fluttered and all kinds of warships docked on this deserted island. The soldiers on board were in good order without making any abnormal noise, showing that they were all trained Navy elites.


    On the seashore, the huge reef is flattened with a sword, and a luxurious round table made of cloud and stone is displayed on it, which is incompatible with the surrounding desolation.


    Seven high backed armchairs were neatly placed around the round table. After a while, seven figures in majestic military uniforms, luxurious aristocratic clothes or religious robes came down from different warships and came here. They belong to the five kingdoms and two churches respectively, including Sean''s acquaintances, They are ASIM representing Sirte and count Mathieu representing the kingdom of the bald eagle.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, I declare this joint meeting officially started."


    The first to speak was Jane Newman in a pure white robe. He was the bishop of the dawn church. He presided over the meeting not because the dawn church was the most powerful, but because the joint meeting was first initiated by the dawn church.


    In fact, although after the second wave of magic came, all major churches showed miracles and greatly increased their influence, their strength in the new world Kingdom firmly suppressed the churches. At present, there are only two powerful churches in the new world, namely, the dawn church and the storm church, which are now participating in the joint meeting.


    "The theme of this conference is to gather strength and destroy the orcs."


    With warm eyes and a gentle smile, Jane Newman spoke slowly, and his voice was neither light nor heavy, which made people feel like a spring breeze.


    "The debris of the world returned and Gattuso was slaughtered. Although we do not belong to the same country, we are all human beings. In the face of such a heterogeneous species, we must return a tooth for a tooth. The traces of blood flow eventually need more blood to wash away."


    Jane Newman said the most cruel words in the most gentle tone, while the other participants did not express any opinions and listened to him quietly.


    In fact, these big men at the top of the new world reached a consensus before they came here. At least in the general direction, they came here more for the purpose of signing formal and detailed treaties and making distribution for post-war interests. Now they are just passing through.


    Although there was only one topic for this meeting, it lasted for a long time and ended in three days. Except that the morning of the first day was used for all parties to state their views and views, the rest of the time was spent on troop deployment and benefit distribution.


    Interests have always been moving, even for these big people. For interests, these big people will quarrel and scold like ordinary people at the meeting. Fortunately, everyone is civilized and doesn''t start.


    At the end of the meeting, some people were satisfied, some felt dissatisfied with what they had received less, but these were minor details. Generally speaking, everyone got what they wanted and was able to accept it.


    The knight''s sword, the flagship of the Sirte storm fleet, was also ASIM''s vehicle for this joint meeting.


    "Well, what do you say in LVYE town?"


    Back on the ship, ASIM asked the adjutant what he was most concerned about now.


    "Lord count, it''s said in Greenfield that Baron Sean is not in Greenfield now. They can''t make a decision to send troops."


    Glancing at ASIM, the adjutant replied carefully.


    Hearing this, ASIM fell into meditation. As far as the conventional combat power is concerned, he does not lack the insignificant military strength of LVYE town. He values the high-end combat power of LVYE town. After all, LVYE town has many fourth-order forces, and even fifth-order forces. If such forces join him, Then this time, Sirte will surely get a big cake in the distribution of post-war interests.


    Although we have reached a consensus on the distribution of interests, this is only a general framework, and the final result depends on the strength and means of each family. Under such circumstances, ASIM naturally needs the strength of LVYE Town, but it is a nuisance now that Sean is away.


    "Has he come before us?"


    Standing on the deck, facing the sea breeze and looking into the distance, ASIM''s mind turned.


    From the perspective of a wizard, ASIM believes that Sean will not miss the return of world fragments in any case. Since Sean is not in Greenfield Town, the biggest possibility is that he has left for Gattuso, and even he is likely to be in front of them.


    "Maybe we should ask Sean to buy a batch of phone bugs next time. According to the intelligence, this little thing is still very convenient for communication."


    As his mind turned, ASIM suddenly remembered the telephone bug.


    With the continuous growth of LVYE Town, more and more eyes fall on LVYE Town, and many things are inevitably found out, such as telephone worms.


    "Tell the fleet to move forward at full speed, target Gattuso."


    Pressing down the confused thoughts in his heart, holding the sword handle in both hands and pestling the long sword on the ground, ASIM gave the order to March. At the same time, the armies of other forces also began to move forward, targeting Gattuso.

 Chapter 152

    "Little ram, it''s time for us to get out of here."


    Sensing his body not far from him, Sean, who was observing little ram, suddenly said.


    "Yes, sir."


    Xiao ram, who was practicing his flexibility, immediately jumped down from the second floor without giving up or doubt.


    Da Ba, when his feet fell to the ground, the ground paved with red bricks suddenly cracked fine cracks, which was the result of Xiao ram''s lack of control over his own strength.


    Seven days later, although Xiao ram still hasn''t officially embarked on the road of transcendence strictly speaking, his simple physical strength has been comparable to the first-order transcendent, and the horror of talent can be seen, which is the result of Sean''s deliberate control.


    If Sean let go of the extraordinary person who captured the orcs and let Xiao ram devour it, it is not impossible that Xiao ram''s body can be comparable to the second-order extraordinary, but this is not a good thing.


    It is true that Xiao ram''s talent is unexpectedly terrible, so that he can devour alien souls almost without side effects, but the power does not belong to him until he has mastered it.


    Moreover, the rapid growth of strength will also burden Xiao ram''s original body, devour the soul, radiate the flesh and strengthen strength, which itself should be a gradual process.


    With little ram, the gauze of space unfolded, and Sean moved forward slowly along the long planned route.


    In fact, even if his body is not close to Gattuso, Sean is ready to leave here these days, because during this time, in order to study Xiao ram''s talent and help him cultivate, he has hunted and killed many orcs, including several Orc transcendents.


    Sean believes that this has attracted the attention of the orcs. Although he deliberately chose the target during hunting and kept away from the hidden snow area as far as possible, Sean will not underestimate the means of the orcs. Anyone who walks on the road will leave some traces more or less. In this case, it''s better to be cautious. After all, although he is not afraid, Xiao RAM can''t.


    As the most important city of severs in the new world, Gattuso naturally has perfect sewers, which is also the main route planned by Sean this time.


    Lion heart palace is the palace of the orc king. Although these orcs once belonged to the bimon Empire, bimon''s blood has long been cut off. Now the orc king is a family of Golden Lions.


    With the return of the world fragments, the lion heart palace has been seriously damaged. There are ruins everywhere, but the lion heart king still lives here, so it is still the center of orcs'' rights and politics.


    The lights were bright, and the happy laughter spread far and far from the palace, which was particularly prominent in the silent Gattuso.


    "Wang, the human remains in the city have been completely cleaned up. I don''t know what we should do next."


    After the laughter, the orc leaders got together and began to discuss what to do next.


    Although the civilization level of orcs is lower than that of humans in the Boya world, they are not fools. After capturing Gattuso, they collect intelligence at the first time, and the environment around Gattuso is the top priority.


    On hearing this, gatu Rhine, the lion heart king who held his head in one hand and closed his eyes, opened his eyes.


    The eye color is pure gold, like the most brilliant gold. Gatu Rhine, with pure gold lion blood flowing in his body, is different from ordinary orcs. He has a pair of eyes that people dare not look directly at.


    "High priest, how long will the space barrier disappear?"


    Without answering the previous question, gatu Rhine turned his eyes to the high priest of the orc kingdom.


    "Wang, the space barrier can last about a month."


    Smelling the speech, a skinny ORC with a crow feather robe and a camouflage mask on his face stood up. He is Pieter flame, the totem high priest of the orc kingdom. He is one of the most noble figures in the orc kingdom.


    Totem priests are a very important and extraordinary path in the orc kingdom. They believe that nature has spirit, sincerely worship the four element spirits, establish a totem column to obtain the induction between elements, and then melt the soul to build an element totem to obtain extraordinary power, Now the widely spread animal soul priest path among the natives in the new world evolved from the totem priest path left by the orcs.


    However, compared with the road of totem priest, the beast soul priest is undoubtedly inferior. Although the entry is much simpler, neither the upper limit nor the power is better than that of totem priest. The most important thing is that the totem column of totem priest can be inherited continuously. Although there are great restrictions, this is the real terror of totem priest.


    "Is that so? There''s still some time."


    Nodded and respected gatu Rhine, the totem high priest.


    "By the way, adviser GART, do you know those human giants in Gattuso besides the dead ones?"


    As soon as the voice changed, gatu Rhine turned his eyes to the only human in the palace.


    Galt Lars, the former Baron of the kingdom of severs, the chief financial officer of Gattuso and the current adviser to the orc court.


    "King, all the strong human beings I know in Gattuso have died under the heroic Orc soldiers. I really don''t know the rest."


    Crawling on the ground, GART''s round body looks like a ball.


    "Well, I''m just asking. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    The corners of his mouth outlined a smile, and gatu Rhine''s tone was very gentle.


    Hearing this, GART took a breath and quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve.


    Although he is not satisfied with the Church of fighting and fearless God, gatu Rhine will not show this. After all, a large number of people in the current Orc Kingdom still believe in this God, and gatu Rhine is still very concerned about the unknown extraordinary who can come and go freely in the temple. After all, the defense of his palace is not higher than that of the temple, If the other party can come and go freely in the temple, I''m afraid his palace is the same.


    "Everyone, next, you should seize the time to rest the troops and arrange urban defense, because there is likely to be a bigger war waiting for us in the near future."


    Back to the point, gatu Rhine made a resolution.


    Hearing this, the orcs in the palace not only didn''t feel nervous, but issued cheers. They were celebrating the victory, but also welcoming the upcoming war. The orcs were never afraid of war.


    On the throne, watching the performance of his men, gatu Rhine raised his glass with a happy smile and drank the wine in the glass. Human beings are really a good creature. They can not only taste good, but also brew good wine. In the future, we can consider more captivity.


    Gatu Rhine is not worried about the coming war. He has enough confidence in himself and the orc kingdom. The most important thing is that according to the information he collected, the land under his feet is called the new continent by mankind. On this continent, human power is limited and belongs to different countries.


    Gattuso is the pioneering city of severs, one of the countries. After the city was occupied by them, severs was no longer afraid in the new world.


    After the space barrier disappears, the possibility of war is actually not great, because those severs around will choose to flee if they are not stupid. Of course, if other human countries intervene, the situation will be different, but it is not troublesome to deal with the attack of one or two human countries with the strength of the orc kingdom.


    As for more human nations to unite, gatu Rhine also considered this, but the probability of this situation is too low. Whether it is the records left by the kingdom a long time ago, his newly collected intelligence and GALT''s story, he knows that human beings are selfish and extremely like internal strife, It is too difficult for such creatures to unite on a large scale.


    "This is really a rich land. One day I will surpass my ancestors and build a huge empire on this land."


    After a few pots of wine, gatu Rhine''s ambition began to expand.

 Chapter 153

    Spatial fluctuations, like scattered ripples, Sean came out with little ram. It was calm all the way and nothing unexpected happened.


    "The space barrier has weakened again. It seems that it is not far from complete collapse."


    Looking at the invisible space barrier, Sean was silent for a moment, and little ram stood quietly behind him.


    "Let''s go."


    Following the induction, Sean took little ram to the distance.


    Along the way, due to the existence of Xiao ram, Sean''s speed is much slower than before, but fortunately it''s not far.


    About two hours later, Sean climbed a small hillside and stopped.


    Hoo, the wind rolled up, huge shadows fell, obscured the sky, and shilis fell from the sky.


    "Well, I''m not used to it."


    Returning to the flesh again, maybe he was used to the freedom of the soul body. Sean felt a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    He moved his body, the awkward feeling receded, and a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    "Baron, Greenfield contacted us and said that count ASIM invited us to attack the orcs of Gattuso. They refused because you were not here."


    Seeing that Sean was back to normal, white beard said the news he received halfway.


    "Well, let''s go and see ASIM then."


    In Gattuso''s days, Sean didn''t live in vain. He has roughly explored the strength of the orcs, which is really strong.


    "Oh, by the way, little ram, come here. Let me introduce you. This is white beard. You can find him to solve any physical problems in the future."


    As if he remembered something, Sean waved to little ram.


    Hearing the speech, standing aside, Xiao ram, who had been numb from the beginning, immediately came over.


    When he was alone with Sean, there were some subtle expressions on Xiao ram''s face. He looked like a child, but when there were outsiders, he completely changed. His face was wooden, and his silver gray pupils were full of indifference, just like a wooden man.


    "This little devil is not cute at all, and his breath is very annoying."


    That is, at this time, aldes, the great ape who had been staring at little ram for a long time, spoke. When he heard this, little ram still had a wooden face, didn''t respond, didn''t even look at aldes, and just stood there waiting for Sean''s orders.


    "So kids are the most annoying."


    Seeing Xiao ram''s performance, alders rattled, then ignored here and went to the other side. He was finally released by white beard. He still cherished this time.


    Standing where he was and glancing at little ram, Sean was thoughtful. In fact, not only the great ape aldes, but also the lively shilis didn''t like to be close to little ram. Maybe it was not only related to his character, but also related to his talent.


    Time passed day by day. While waiting, Sean didn''t waste time. Since he grasped the foresight of the future in the fight with the blind Orc barorick, now he naturally had to take advantage of the hot iron, and white beard was undoubtedly a good companion.


    Bang, bang, bang, fist to flesh, without using witchcraft, Sean kept fighting with white beard by virtue of body art.


    Although he has become a fourth-order wizard, Sean is still only third-order in simple physical art, one step away from fourth-order. However, Sean is not weak in the attainments of six styles. He has developed derivative skills, but unfortunately his opponent is white beard.


    "Left."


    The red light in his eyes flickered, and the future picture flashed away. Sean judged the next action of white beard, but it was a pity that he was too different from white beard in physical surgery. Even if he "saw", his body couldn''t keep up.


    Well, the huge fist appeared, and Sean''s body was immediately hit and flew out. Although it was training, white beard would still fight when it was time to fight, but his strength was restrained.


    On one side, little ram is quietly standing there watching. Although his current strength is still far from enough, he has strong fighting talent. It is also a great harvest for him to observe Sean fighting with white beard. After the battle, Sean and white beard will explain some essentials of the battle to him, which benefits him a lot.


    "Hey, I lost again."


    Shaking his head and rubbing his left cheek, Sean got up from the ground with blood on the corner of his mouth.


    After seeing this scene, Xiao ram, who stood by, quickly handed Sean a towel.


    "Come on."


    Dry the blood, Sean and white beard started a new training, and then fell down again and again. Although Sean fell every time, it was not humiliating to lose to his own hormiz. Maybe, it should be.


    "It''s about to start."


    On this day, the training did not continue. Standing on the top of the mountain, Sean looked out at Gattuso, where there were obvious spatial fluctuations.


    Sean is not the only one who found this situation. Maybe not all people can feel the fluctuation of space power, but they can find the truth through some other details, such as sound. The further weakening of space barrier has enabled the sound to spread.


    "Come on, let''s not be late."


    Under the shadow, shilis spread his wings. At the same time, interested people who had long been waiting around Gattuso also rushed to Gattuso. These people came from different countries and organizations, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are powerful and extraordinary.


    There is a precious and extraordinary resource called space debris. It has many uses. It can be used to make precious space wonders, act as a medium for some rituals, and practice some secrets. Of course, a long time ago, it also played a very important role in building a wizard tower.


    If the wizard tower is piled with gold gallon, the wizard tower is carved with gemstones. It is a gold devouring monster. Each formed wizard tower needs a lot of extraordinary resources, and space debris is the most important and necessary one. Of course, although it consumes a lot, the wizard tower can afford this investment, A wizard with a wizard tower and a wizard without a wizard tower are completely two different extraordinary occupations.


    The power of space is intangible, and the space debris can be regarded as the substantive force of space, which is very difficult to produce. It may occur only when the space changes violently, squeezes and collides with each other. According to the records, the return of world debris will inevitably produce space debris, but the quantity is small.


    Under such circumstances, Gattuso, which was originally the center of the storm, naturally attracted more extraordinary people.

 Chapter 154

    "Here we go."


    At high altitude, Sean looked down at Gattuso. At this moment, the fluctuation of space is very obvious. Even without extraordinary perception, it can be distinguished only by the naked eye. Whether looking from the inside to the outside or from the outside to the inside, the line of sight is blurred.


    "Finally."


    Standing on the canopy, stepping on the slender branches and leaves, beloni looked at Gattuso calmly.


    The breeze blew and the silver hair fluttered. Compared with before, beloni had three more scars on his right cheek, which looked like the paw prints of some kind of beast.


    "With space debris, the power of my blood may further awaken. At that time


    There was a fierce light in his eyes, and beloni stroked the scar on his cheek with his right hand.


    In fact, although the three scars were deeply hurt, it was not difficult to repair them by beloni''s means. He kept them on purpose so that he would not forget his shame.


    "Soon, soon."


    At a certain moment, under the gaze of countless people, the space barrier completely melted and the wind blew.


    "White beard, it''s time to go."


    Before the words fell, Sean stepped out and fell off shilis.


    Hearing the speech, white beard followed without saying a word. After the two of them left, shilis and little ram raised the height again. Next, it will become a battlefield for the strong.


    The top powers of lion heart palace, grand viewing platform and orc King''s court gathered here, including the blind Orc barorick who Sean had fought before.


    "Wang, the situation seems to be somewhat unexpected."


    Looking up at the sky and feeling the strong breath of rapid approach, the high priest Pieter flame took the lead in opening his mouth.


    After hearing the speech, gatu Rhine didn''t speak. His face was as gloomy as water. He knew why these extraordinary people came.


    The orc royal court was very clear about the disappearance of the space barrier and the generation of space debris, but they didn''t care too much, because the space debris was of no great use to the orc royal court. They didn''t expect to attract so many extraordinary strong people because of the space debris.


    "Anyway, this is our territory. We can''t let them act recklessly."


    There was a cold light in the pure gold eyes, and gatu Rhine looked very cold when he said this.


    He really doesn''t care about space debris. Even if it is taken away by outsiders, it''s nothing, but he can''t tolerate these guys fooling around on his territory.


    Bang, a huge sound sounded, a drop of space debris formed in a spire building, where a grey haired extraordinary appeared and flattened the spire with a sword.


    "Ah, help."


    One after another, the truncated spire slipped and killed an unknown number of orcs. The extraordinary person who took the shot had no response, and quickly put the space debris into his bag.


    "Iron bull!"


    Seeing this scene, the flame of anger burned in gatu Rhine''s heart. He didn''t care about the orcs who were killed. He cared about his own dignity. This scene was a contempt for his authority.


    "Yes, Wang."


    Hearing this, a tall ORC with two horns on his head stood up from his seat.


    The official positions of the orc King''s court are very simple. In addition to some special official positions, they are divided by ten captains, centurions, thousand captains and ten thousand captains.


    Orcs worship the strong. If they want to have a corresponding status, they must have the strength to match it. The higher their status, the stronger their strength. In addition to their own strength, they also need a strong clan support behind them. In addition to being one of the four ten thousand captains of the Orc royal court, iron bull is also the clan leader of the iron hoof clan, whose real name is Baron iron hoof.


    Bang, the ground cracked under his feet, leaving two pits. The iron bull rushed towards the gray haired extraordinary like a loaded shell.


    At the same time, as the traces of space debris were constantly found, other extraordinary people began to do it one after another.


    With Superman''s first-class perception, Sean quickly came to an open space and collected a drop of space debris when it just appeared.


    The space debris is the size of a baby''s fist, in the shape of water droplets. The whole body is transparent and colorless, but there is a little dazzling light inside, just like a fine diamond.


    "It''s not so easy to take."


    The cold wind came. At this moment, Sean had eyes on his back, and one side was a little away from the air blade cut from his back.


    The pupil contracted, and the person who made the move realized that it was wrong and immediately wanted to withdraw.


    "It''s too late to leave at this time?"


    The warm breath came from behind and blew on his neck. It made people cool at the bottom of his heart. At this time, Sean was burning green flames like ghosts.


    Secret art ¡¤ shaving ¡¤ burning walk, advanced technology, which uses the explosion of flame to further enhance the shaving speed and realize the controllability of direction at the same time.


    Hiss, the blood blooms on his chest. The man who shot Sean earlier slowly fell to the ground and pointed to rob ¡¤ blood lotus.


    He took back his fingers and didn''t take another look at the unknown third-order extraordinary who fell in a pool of blood. Sean''s figure quickly disappeared in place. Now he has only harvested a drop of space debris, but he has no time to waste.


    Lion heart palace, on the viewing platform, at the moment when Sean was wrapped in flames, barorick, who had been sitting on his seat silently wiping his knife, stood up slowly.


    "Oh, is the swordsman going to do it now?"


    Looking at barorick''s action, gatu Rhine''s eyes flashed an unexpected color.


    There are seven seats on the viewing platform, which belong to the four great captains, the high priest, gatu Rhine and barorick of the orc court. Each of them is a real fourth-order extraordinary.


    Although the orcs are proud, they are not fools. They will not be enemies with all the foreign extraordinary people, but maintain the stability of Gattuso city as much as possible. As long as there is no big noise in the city, they will not fight. Let those extraordinary people fight for space debris. So far, only the ten thousand captain iron bull and the wolf have fought.


    Now barorick moved and naturally attracted the attention of others.


    "I have this idea."


    Without explaining the details, barorick walked slowly down the viewing platform.


    Looking at the back of barorick leaving, gatu Rhine''s eyes flashed. Only in terms of his own strength, barorick is definitely the top of the seven of them. Neither he nor the high priest piert is sure to defeat him, or even lose.


    "I''m afraid the old blind man is not far from the fifth level sword saint."


    Thoughts turned in his heart, and gatu Rhine still had a gentle smile on his face.


    At the moment, Sean didn''t know he was being watched, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.

 Chapter 155

    Seeing that the color is overbearing and has the help of predicting the future, Sean can always find the trace of space debris one step faster than most people. After a while, he successively harvested five drops of space debris. With such eye-catching performance, Sean naturally attracted the attention of many people, but so far, no one has shot Sean. First, because Sean''s strength is not weak, Second, because new space debris continues to be generated, now is not the time.


    His figure changed like a ghost. Sean''s figure suddenly disappeared in place. At the moment of his disappearance, a silent blow cut on his previous position.


    The whole body was green and the red light in his eyes swayed. Looking at the blind Orc standing on the spire with a sword, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.


    "It''s you, barorick."


    "I won''t give you another chance to escape this time."


    With his left hand slowly holding the handle of the knife and his hands holding the knife, barorick looked more solemn than ever. The hard strength of the sinner in front of him was really not comparable to him, but the means were strange enough. If he was a little careless, he might escape from his eyes.


    "Hehe, come and have a try."


    Hearing the speech, Sean raised his eyebrow.


    Well, the air burst, and Sean''s figure disappeared again. Now he has no intention to fight with barorick. Collecting space debris is the first priority. At the same time, white beard also does the same thing as Sean, but different from Sean''s way of seizing the first opportunity, white beard is simpler and more rough. He moves forward and closes up when he sees space debris, If you encounter obstacles, you''ll hit one punch. If one punch is not enough, you''ll make up another punch.


    "It''s no use. I''ve seen you."


    Sword wave ¡¤ jump cut, step out, instant 100 meters, no matter how Sean moves, barorick goes with him.


    Whew, linglie''s sword came again. Sean had no choice but to avoid it. He saw that the space debris that was about to reach fell into the hands of another person.


    Although the naked eye is blind, barorick''s inner eye is particularly bright, which is far more reliable than the naked eye. It is precisely because of this that barorick can always firmly lock Sean''s position.


    Stop, turn around and face the oncoming chop. Sean has to admit that he can''t get rid of barorick''s entanglement now.


    With barorick, it''s not easy for Sean to successfully grab space debris. Fortunately, although space debris is still generated, the frequency has been greatly reduced. Obviously, it''s coming to an end, and there''s white beard. He won''t miss too much.


    "Since you want to kill me, I''ll give you a chance."


    The right hand is covered with wood texture and armed with domineering color. Sean directly smashed the oncoming chop with his fist.


    "Don''t you run?"


    Aware of Sean''s action, barorick''s feet dissipated, and a burst in front of Sean.


    Hum, cross cutting with a knife, there is no brilliance at all, only barorick''s extreme killing intention.


    The phantom invaded, the corpse appeared, and Sean''s body froze in place.


    Hiss, like a hot knife cutting butter, barorick cut off Sean''s head with a dull blade.


    A lot of blood sprayed from Sean''s broken neck and fell on barorick''s face. Barorick could clearly feel the warm feeling.


    "Well ~ No."


    Mind warning, barorick''s just relaxed heart was immediately pinched by an invisible big hand.


    Dare not hesitate, the sword wave jumps, barorick will step back. His heart has never disappointed him since he blinded his eyes, but this time his action is still slow.


    Thorns, the scene changed, and Sean''s headless body became a cluster of black thorns. These thorns grew rapidly and entangled barorick in front of them.


    "Damn it."


    These black thorns are surprisingly tough. Even barorick can''t get rid of their entanglement in a short time. Soon barorick''s body disappeared in the black thorns. At this time, Sean''s figure also appeared quietly not far away, and a pair of scarlet pupils reflected the pattern of a big windmill.


    "The effect seems to be good."


    Looking at barorick swallowed by black thorns, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.


    Magic ¡¤ pretending to be dead, magic ¡¤ black thorn thorns, deceive barorick''s perception with magic, cover up the fluctuation of magic while misleading him, and finally let barorick be caught off guard and can only bear the harm of magic. This is the method Sean just used.


    On the viewing platform, gatu Rhine watched barorick''s movements all the time.


    "This man really has some means to force the great swordsman into this situation. Don''t you help him? Wang."


    The voice is charming and charming. The speaker is the only woman on the viewing platform. Bria Baiwei, the cunning fox among the four ten thousand captains of the orc King''s court.


    "No, our great swordsman will not fall like this."


    The voice was low, and gatu Rhine''s pure gold eyes still reflected the scene in the battlefield.


    "Is it magic? It deceived my mind. It''s really powerful."


    The invisible sword Qi broke out, and the black thorns that had been wound into a big ball were broken and turned into fly ash.


    The sword was surrounded. Even though it was far away, Sean still felt the tingling from his skin. Compared with the previous unremarkable mountains and dew, barorick''s sharp edge at this moment was as sharp as a scabbard blade.


    The mighty momentum spread. Even on the chaotic battlefield, the battle between Sean and barorick also attracted many people''s attention. The movement is too big to ignore.


    "Is this Sean Montel? I''m not weak, but I''m stronger."


    The fingertip turned into a sickle blade and easily penetrated the enemy''s heart. Beloni''s eyes fell on Sean.


    "The only trouble is the man, human disaster white beard."


    He turned his eyes and looked at the man who was running wild in the distance, such as entering the uninhabited land. Beloni couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his eyes.


    Although the bald eagle Kingdom blocked the news of the aruye tsunami, some well-informed forces still learned the truth. Sterling Silver blood is one of them. For the man who can set off the tsunami on his own, even with beloni''s arrogance, he doesn''t think he will be his opponent, not before, not now.


    "As long as my blood further awakens and coupled with the power of devil fruit, I may not be inferior to him."


    Looking at the fingertips of his ten fingers that have turned into a sickle blade, beloni''s eyes show brilliance. Although he almost lost his life in the last action of robbing the devil fruit, he does not regret that the power of the devil fruit did not disappoint him. In a short time, his combat power has been improved by more than one step, and this is not the limit.


    Convergence of mind, no longer concerned about white beard, far away, beloni turned his eyes to the next goal, and the amount of space debris he needed was not enough.


    "Do you want to continue? Barorick."


    Looking at the sharp barorick, Sean asked faintly. At this moment, the new space debris is no longer born, and a more cruel competition is coming. Sean doesn''t want to drag it down.


    Hearing Sean''s words, barorick didn''t answer. He raised his head and looked at Sean with his blind eyes.

 Chapter 156

    Whew, the red knife light cuts through the sky.


    In the face of this domineering attack, Sean can only get up and avoid. If barorick''s attack was introverted in the past, now his attack is open and close.


    "Can you still use it like this? It''s a magical sabre."


    His figure changed. At this moment, in Sean''s vision, barorick was burning a red flame, which was anger.


    Sean had seen this move in the previous fight, but that time barorick''s target was him, and this time it was himself.


    Sabre language ¡¤ anger, untie the shackles of the soul and let his anger burn wantonly. Barorick is improving his strength as much as possible. However, even if his anger is fierce and has the tendency to devour everything, barorick still has a little clarity in his heart, which is the fundamental reason why he dares to do so.


    Grinding day after day is not false. Barorick has reached a considerable height in controlling his own mind.


    Whew, he escaped barorick''s slash again. Sean looked a little ugly. With the passage of time, barorick''s slash not only didn''t weaken, but became stronger and stronger.


    "Is it the cause of anger?"


    In Sean''s eyes, barorick''s anger was about to turn into substance at this moment.


    "Then that''s it."


    Although he doesn''t want to use his precious pupil power, Sean is still ready to make a quick decision. The big battle has begun. Even if white beard is strong, his ability is more used in the front battlefield. The pursuit war doesn''t have much advantage. It''s not easy to grab more space debris.


    In fact, at this moment, whether they know something in advance or don''t know, they have found that white beard is not easy to provoke. Whether they fight or retreat, they are all away from the position of white beard.


    His eyes moved and his body changed. Sean was constantly catching barorick''s figure. He just trapped him with witchcraft. For a moment, the flame of the sky would burn on him.


    But at this time, the sky changed.


    Hum, a red light column of unknown thickness rises from Gattuso, connecting the sky to the earth, dyeing the sky red.


    "Everybody, you''ve got what you want. It''s time to get out of here now."


    Wearing a crow feather robe, the high priest Pieter flame floats in the air.


    When the space debris was still born, it was awed by the strong orcs, and the foreign extraordinary people still restrained. They would avoid fighting in Gattuso as much as possible, so as not to attract the strong orcs. Their first goal was to collect the space debris. Now the big scuffle has started, and everyone has let go of their consideration and wantonly vented their power. In this case, even if there is no deliberate target, Gattuso suffered heavy losses only in the aftermath of the battle.


    This also completely ignited the anger in gatu Rhine''s heart, so he asked the high priest to clear the scene.


    Totem pillars of fire connect the sky and the earth, and the mighty power frightens the four sides. Even if Pieter''s voice is not big, it also makes everyone present stop temporarily. There is no doubt that this is the power of the fifth order.


    Piert himself has only four levels of extraordinary rank, but he has a totem pole inherited, which is enough to burst out the power of five levels in a short time. This is the horror of totem priests.


    "The magic has changed."


    Looking at barorick who didn''t attack in the distance, Sean also stopped his action and began to feel the pillar of fire connecting heaven and earth.


    At the moment when this pillar of fire appeared, the magic nature of this area changed. A large number of fire properties and magic gathered spontaneously, making the air filled with a burning smell.


    The knife returned to its sheath, and his anger went out. Barorick hesitated for a while. Finally, he gave up his plan to continue shooting.


    Although Sean is a blasphemer, he does have a will to kill mind, but he is still an orc after all. He understands that once he continues to fight, the situation that piert is not easy to stabilize may collapse in an instant, and the orcs in Gattuso may suffer the most losses at that time, The most important thing is that he knows some secrets about fighting and fearless God.


    Looking at barorick''s back, Sean didn''t stop it. Now is not the time.


    Although there are many human transcendents present, and some may even erupt into five levels of power, these people come from different countries and organizations. The purpose of coming here is to seize space debris. They are competitors and can''t unite at all.


    In this case, even if Sean and white beard can burst out the power of the fifth order, they can''t act recklessly, because the orc court is not weak. It obviously has the power of the fifth order, and there may even be a stronger card.


    Before there is no overwhelming power, it is crazy to oppose a country with two people. Whether we win or not, heavy losses are inevitable, and even if we win, it must be a disastrous victory.


    Looking at the powerful totem fire pillar, some people blinked and began to withdraw, while others followed for some purpose.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Meeting white beard, Sean also made a decision to leave.


    Looking at the figure of Sean and white beard, his eyes moved. After all, there were a large number of space debris on both Sean and white beard, but no one dared to follow up in the end.


    With the passage of time, all the extraordinarily foreign people left, and Gattuso regained calm.


    The light of the totem pole gradually converged, and the power of the heaven and earth disappeared. The high priest Pieter fell from the air, and someone in the distance was watching the scene quietly.


    Unknown barren mountain, Gattuso''s scene is reflected in a glass mirror, and several people in military uniforms are watching silently.


    "Level five! What a powerful force. I didn''t expect the orcs to have such a means."


    Seeing the totem fire pole connecting heaven and earth, someone sighed like this.


    "Shouldn''t this be expected? After all, it can be regarded as a complete country. Don''t you have similar means in the fast kingdom?"


    Hearing this, the man who spoke before smiled but didn''t speak, and although the others didn''t speak, they could see from their look that they valued but were not afraid of the power displayed by the orc court.


    The power of the fifth order is really terrible, but everyone here has a similar means behind it.


    "Well, we seem to have been found."


    Click, the mirror cracks, and all the scenes disappear.


    Seeing this, someone gave a slight exclamation.


    "Everybody, go back and prepare. The war is about to begin."


    At this time, a man wearing a straight military uniform, gray hair and a pair of Eagle like eyes took the lead to stand up. When he heard the man''s words, others got up one after another.


    Since this operation against the orcs is a joint operation, naturally there will be a joint commander in charge of the overall situation. This man is the man who has just spoken, lieutenant general maz kanilka from the kingdom of Begur, known as the Falcon.


    Of course, because they belong to different countries, the coalition commander can not really mobilize the armies of various countries. He only plays a role of connection and reconciliation, but his status is still noble.

 Chapter 157

    The atmosphere of war became more and more intense. The armies of the five kingdoms of mankind and the two churches began to gather rapidly in Gattuso. The orcs were aware of this situation, but they had just returned to the Boya world. There was no foundation or help here. Under the deliberate blockade of the five kingdoms and the two churches, They became a living blind man. They could not find out the specific situation of the human army at all. They could only seize the time to arrange defense and repair Gattuso City, which had been destroyed by those extraordinary people.


    Although Gattuso has been shrouded in the dark cloud of war, the war has not yet broken out, large-scale military mobilization still needs time, and everything is going on in silence.


    As time goes by, it''s a month in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hmm ~ are you here? OK, I see."


    After hanging up, Sean got up and greeted little ram, and then took them to shilis.


    Xiaobeiye Island, a desert island near the sea off Gattuso, has a small natural port. In the past, merchant ships sometimes stopped here or avoided sudden storms. Now there is no one here, which is particularly desolate.


    Hua La, the waves swept across, and a three masted sailboat with a Golden Oak flag rowed the waves and slowly docked here.


    Creak, the ship landed, and menges in military uniform jumped off the ship first. This time, the ship was led by him. After he got off the ship, ten now rare Knights jumped off the ship in turn.


    The ten armed knights were covered with black iron armor without a dead corner. Even their faces were covered with ferocious black iron masks, leaving only empty eyes. It was inexplicably cold. Behind each knight was a two handed rider sword, which made people have no doubt about their lethality.


    Well, after ten armed Knights got off the ship, a tall figure jumped off the ship and left a shadow on the ground. It was the pacifist bear, but compared with the beginning, the pacifist now seems to be more flexible.


    Looking at the eleven "people", menges had a strange flash in his eyes. As the head of this team, he still knew the details of the eleven people, but it was because of this that he had more questions in his heart.


    "Well, just wait here."


    Hearing what munnes said, the ten knights in uniform and the pacifist bear relaxed a little, and several knights in uniform even went to the shade and sat down.


    Time passed, and before long, a shadow fell and Sean arrived.


    "Is it going well?"


    Looking at the serious Monas, Sean asked with a smile.


    "Report back to the baron. The trip went well. They met one or two groups of pirates who didn''t form a climate. They all solved it."


    "Oh, really?"


    Then Sean turned his eyes to ten knights and pacifists. At this moment, eleven of them had stood in a straight row, like an army, waiting for Sean''s review. The empty eyes were also glowing red, revealing strong emotions, expectations, tension and a little uneasiness.


    "Well done."


    Looking back and forth several times, looking at the figures of ten knights and pacifists, Sean praised them.


    Hearing Sean''s praise, their cold faces suddenly showed an obvious smile. At this moment, the steel seemed to melt.


    "Father, we will continue to work hard in the future."


    The cold voice sounded, with irrecoverable enthusiasm, but the pacifist bear spoke.


    While watching this scene, Monas was surprised. Although he had long known that the eleven people were not real people and had a certain wisdom, he really didn''t know that they would talk, let alone that the black iron mask that seemed to be on their face was really their face.


    "I believe you. You should perform well in the next battle. I will look at you."


    "Don''t worry, father."


    The loud answer sounded, the same cold, but the determination did not make life rise to the slightest doubt about them.


    Although Sean did not intend to fully involve Greenfield in this war, it did not prevent him from using the war to do some tests.


    The experiment of combining the construct with the soul fruit ability has achieved phased results, and the corresponding tests have been carried out, and the results are still good. However, this test has certain limitations, so Sean plans to conduct another limit test through a war, which is cruel, changeable The complex war environment will enlarge the details that people usually don''t notice. If they can pass this test, there is no doubt that the first step of his experiment is really successful.


    Looking at the ten costumed knights and pacifists in front of him, Sean''s blue eyes have a trace of expectation. In addition to pacifists, the main bodies of the other ten costumed knights are made of extraordinary metal black iron and condensing alloy analyzed from pacifists, and the core is a small photon magic energy furnace, Each can play the strength of the second-order extraordinary.


    The energy core of the traditional semi independent structure is the small magic energy furnace, but the general small magic energy furnace has a problem, that is, the stored magic energy is limited and the charging is too slow. Once the stored magic energy is consumed, it takes too long to replenish itself. In real war, endurance is always a problem.


    The energy core of pacifists is the solar reaction furnace, which can absorb sunlight to supplement their own energy. Both energy storage and energy conversion efficiency are very high.


    In this case, Sean analyzed the pacifist solar reaction furnace, and finally combined it with the magic energy furnace to form a photon magic energy furnace, which realized the transformation of light energy and magic energy, and solved the problem of inconvenient charging of the magic energy furnace to a certain extent.


    On this basis, combined with the ability of soul fruit to make hormiz, Sean created these ten black armored knights, referred to as Black Knights. Of course, Sean also made corresponding magic changes to the pacifist.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Although the problem of the energy core has been solved, the current Black Knights actually can''t satisfy Sean. They are only the basic template. As long as it is confirmed that there is no problem with the foundation, Sean will further develop on their basis, such as adding heat weapons and giving them extraordinary secret skills. These are possible, The second generation of Black Knights and the third generation of Black Knights derived from it are bound to shine brightly.

 Chapter 158

    Early in the morning, the mist had not dispersed, and the sun had just exposed half of his face. Gattuso was silent at this moment.


    Hoo, the sea breeze blew, and suddenly there were waves on the sea.


    "Hey, what''s that?"


    "What?"


    The cloud of war shrouded. After nearly two months of fermentation, the atmosphere became more and more dull. Even the warlike orcs felt a trace of heavy pressure.


    "Like, like a boat."


    "Come on, ring the alarm, man is coming."


    The sea breeze roared, the invisible air seemed to be wrinkled, the scene became blurred, and then the mast suddenly appeared on the sea.


    The fourth order war wonder, the invisible wind, was provided by the storm church, which facilitated this joint fleet raid.


    The front line opened, nearly 100 battleships moved orderly on the sea, the gun windows opened, thousands of guns aimed at Gattuso at the same time, and the ferocious muzzle glittered with cold light.


    Boom, the fire burst, the first roar of artillery sounded on the sea, tearing the tranquility of the morning, and then the second and third, one after another, like a grand symphony.


    "Damn it, what is this?"


    "It''s hot."


    Under the coverage of artillery, all living beings are equal, even if most of these artillery are only smooth bore guns. The huge caliber has determined that they can not be blocked by flesh and blood. Even if the orc''s physique is much better than human beings, it is the light of civilization.


    As the most important development city of the kingdom of severs in the new world, Gattuso naturally has a perfect coastal defense fort, but the artillery is a technical arm. For the orcs who have never been in contact with this weapon, there is no difference between ferocious artillery and fire sticks.


    Shells were like rain, including solid and flowering shells. Under such a fierce offensive, Gattuso was like a woman for a time. He had no resistance and could only be trampled by the coalition forces.


    "It''s a spectacular sight."


    Standing side by side with ASIM on the hillside, Sean sighed.


    Gunfire covered Gattuso, and the rising fire rendered Gattuso into a blooming blood rose, beautiful and beautiful.


    "Yes, it''s spectacular. After all, the times are different."


    With a smile, looking at Gattuso struggling under the gunfire, ASIM also sighed.


    Before the war began, Sean found assim and joined the battle as a member of the kingdom of Sirte. While he needed to contribute, he also deserved a share of the post-war booty.


    After a round of shelling, the orcs in Gattuso finally made a response. The totem fire pillar connected the sky and the ground, and the red light curtain covered the whole Gattuso, which made the orcs in the city a little relieved.


    Seeing this scene, the superiors of the human coalition army smiled and wanted to protect the whole city under the sky. Even the real fifth order is not an easy thing, let alone the pseudo fifth order.


    "Well, it''s almost time for us to play. This time, you want to show me the light of Montel."


    His words were relaxed, ASIM said half jokingly. While talking, the remaining light from the corner of his eyes swept the Black Knights standing behind Sean. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that these dressed knights were not real humans, or normal beings.


    "Yes, count, rest assured."


    Looking at Gattuso under the fire, Sean said slowly.


    Although the shelling was temporarily blocked, after a round of artillery baptism, there were loopholes in the orc''s pre arranged defense line, and the coalition army that had logged in from other places had begun to approach Gattuso.


    The most important thing is that although the shelling is temporarily blocked, the coalition fleet is still there, and the muzzle is aimed at Gattuso all the time. Unless the orcs in the city keep this light curtain, the baptism of shells will fall on the orcs again in the next moment, not to mention that there is no fifth order power on the coalition side.


    Gattuso, the wall, the highest point.


    "High priest, we must first eliminate the human fleet."


    The pure gold eyes glittered with cold light, and the killing intention grew between gatu Rhine''s words.


    "I see, Wang."


    At this moment, the crow feather robe on the high priest Pieter was red, like a burning flame.


    The power surges, the spirit resonates, and the power of the fire element begins to converge.


    à¦, a shrill cry sounded in the sky, and a vague shadow spread its wings in the totem light column. Then, it was dawn.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s a meteorite."


    "Damn it, it''s falling towards us."


    "Ah, did I see the dead?"


    The sky was bright, the fog was evaporated, and the red light shrouded the world. A little spark was constantly amplified in the eyes of the coalition forces, bringing heat and despair.


    The fifth level secret art fireworks meteor simulates the natural phenomenon of meteorite falling with the power of fire element. It has the destructive power of natural disaster. At this moment, it aims at the coalition fleet on the sea.


    In the face of such an artificial natural disaster, the soldiers of the fleet and even the middle-level officers can''t help feeling a panic. This is the instinct of life, but the senior management of the fleet just looked at the sky a few more times and remained as stable as a mountain.


    The flagship of the joint fleet, northern light.


    "Bishop ebou, will you or I come?"


    On the deck, a man in military uniform looked up at the sky and asked the bishop of the storm church ebou around him with a smile.


    "I''ll do it, general Joey."


    After a little meditation, ebou expressed his willingness to do it.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to bishop ebou."


    Since the other party is willing to fight, Joey will not object.


    The pious singing sounded, and the dignity began to spread on the northern light. A pure wind appeared over the fleet, sacred and mighty.


    The wind was derived, and the sea wind began to roar. A pair of huge wings came from nothingness, and the wings closed, enveloping the huge joint fleet under the wings.


    At the end of the singing, ebou''s smooth forehead was covered with small beads of sweat. It was obvious that the just move was not easy for him.


    Put away the dim Angel icon in his hand, and ebou turned his eyes to Joey.


    "It should be OK, general Joey."


    "Since there is the protection of angel wings, there will be no problem. It seems that the storm church really has angels recovering or coming."


    Looking at the huge lifelike wings that cover the sky, Joey said seemingly casually.


    At this, ebou did not answer, but looked up at the scene in the sky.


    Boom, the fire was blazing, and the sea was red before it fell. The rapidly rising temperature made many navies sweat their backs.


    Bang, the collision finally came, and the falling fireworks and meteors with the falling momentum hit the wings hard.


    The air wave swept away and opened the clouds above the sky, leaving only a sea of fire. In the face of the impact of fireworks and meteors, the wings of angels did not waver, but became illusory.


    The flame died out, and the wings of the angel began to disperse with the wind. It was obvious that the coalition was better this time.


    "Survived."


    "Did the gods come?"


    For the rest of his life, great joy grew in the hearts of naval soldiers, and gatu Rhine''s face was as gloomy as water at the head of Gattuso.


    "Is this the divine angel of the storm church? Really..."


    On the hillside, looking at the huge wings that dissipated with the wind in the sky, Sean didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Yes, this is the famous holy fall of angels."


    Similarly, looking at the sky, ASIM also sighed in his words.


    There is no fixed level for the divination of angel descending, ranging from level 4 to level 6. It is not unique to the storm church. In fact, all true God churches have similar divination. It is really because this supernatural person in general is not willing to provoke the people of the church, because he may not be your opponent, but you are not sure what kind of parents he will call.

 Chapter 159

    "Here we go."


    "Here we go."


    On the hillside, Sean and ASIM watched the battlefield filled with smoke.


    With the threat of a large fleet, the joint army advanced slowly and moved forward, and soon approached Gattuso. Looking at this scene, the orcs in the city could do nothing.


    "Wang, just let them come over?"


    On the city wall, the commander iron bull looked at the approaching human army, and his heart was a little agitated.


    "Oh, I want them to rush in directly and let them know what real bravery is. It''s a pity that these cunning humans won''t do so."


    Gatu Rhine stared at the battlefield silently and didn''t open his mouth. The wild wolf on the side said something along the words of the iron bull.


    In fact, just as the wolf said, the human army made steady progress. When it reached a certain degree, it stopped and began to build fortifications. At this position, some conventional long-range attack means of the orcs could not reach it at all.


    "It seems that these humans are determined to use their guns to solve us."


    The voice is charming. I don''t know when the cunning fox, one of the four ten thousand captains, came here.


    When the position moved forward, the prepared human coalition army built the artillery position at a very fast speed, and then the guns with cold metal light were pushed up from behind by the coalition army.


    These guns are not only numerous in number, but also of large caliber. Some of them are even ship guns disassembled from military ships. Once the artillery position is built and the fleet outside the port is completed, the whole Gattuso will really be under the muzzle of human beings, and there will be no dead corner.


    "Wang, let me go."


    After watching the artillery position that was rapidly taking shape for a while, the wolf opened his mouth.


    After the baptism of the artillery just now, all the orcs understood the power of this kind of artillery.


    "Well, take your wolf cavalry to solve the human artillery position."


    After pondering for a while, gatu Rhine agreed to the wolf''s invitation to fight. He knew that even if he paid some price, he must destroy the human artillery position.


    "Don''t worry, Wang, my wolf and I won''t let you down."


    Then he saluted gatu Rhine, turned and walked down the wall.


    Alas, after a while, the howling of wolves sounded one after another, and a trail of dark shadows rushed out of Gattuso.


    "Wang, just let him go?"


    Looking at the back of the fierce wolf and his three thousand wolf cavalry charging, the cunning fox asked.


    "Don''t worry, the wolf will be fine."


    Glancing at the cunning fox, gatu Rhine''s pure gold eyes were indifferent. He knew what the other party was thinking.


    This time, he agreed that the wolf led the wolf cavalry to attack, on the one hand, because the human artillery position must be destroyed, on the other hand, he also wanted to use the wolf to attract human attention and disrupt human layout.


    Alas, the constellation wolf is a big wolf, but its nature is not as cruel as most wolves. On the contrary, it is more docile. After being tamed, it is a very reliable partner of the orcs. It not only rushes like the wind, but also has high obedience.


    Boom, boom, boom, looking at the orc wolf cavalry rushing over, the warning gun position built by the coalition army first began to be powerful, and the hot shells continued to bombard the wolves, bringing a touch of gunsmoke.


    "They still can''t help it."


    "Yes, shall we go up at this time?"


    "No, wait."


    On a small angle gentle slope, two officers are watching the actions of ORC wolf cavalry through binoculars, and behind them are human cavalry ready to go. Even though the war has entered the era of firearms, cavalry is still an indispensable branch on the battlefield.


    "Flush it for me."


    The passionate roar sounded. The agile wolf cavalry broke through the artillery blockade, disturbed the air flow at a very fast speed, rolled up the smoke, and formed a black flue behind.


    The power of artillery is indeed powerful, but it is difficult to effectively kill the wolf cavalry, a fast-moving branch of the army, when the number is insufficient.


    "Come on, it''s our turn."


    Many times, the war horses hissed. With the help of the acceleration of the gentle slope, the human cavalry began to charge. They can''t let those wolf cavalry attack the positions that the coalition has not yet built.


    The earth roared, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and two torrents of black and red began to meet.


    Alas, the long and powerful wolf howling suddenly sounded. At the moment of collision, the trained horses of human cavalry suddenly lost control, so that many cavalry fell directly from their horses.


    The cavalry hedge itself is a cruel and efficient duel, but this time it is faster than expected. Just one round, the human cavalry is completely torn to pieces.


    At the moment when the wolf howled, many officers frowned at the temporary command of the coalition position.


    "There are really people who are not afraid of death. Since he dares to come out, don''t go back."


    The sharp eagle''s eyes twinkled with cold light. At this moment, the coalition commander maz kanilenka made no secret of his intention to kill.


    "Major general edury, major general Burt will trouble you both this time."


    "No problem."


    Hearing this, the two men sitting at the conference table did not hesitate, quickly stood up and left the temporary headquarters.


    "Human beings, but so."


    Above the wolf, he roared like the wind and licked the blood on his claws. The wolf''s face showed a contemptuous smile, while behind him was a dead body, and the blood dyed the ground red.


    "Damn it, they''re coming. Fire, fire."


    Bang bang, rifles were fired in unison and bullets flew. In the face of such an attack, many orcs fell to the ground with a dull hum, but more orcs were still approaching.


    The wolf is a creature with rough skin and thick flesh. Unless it hits the key, rifle bullets can only hurt them but can''t kill them. The orc cavalry''s riding skills are quite old. They try to match the body with the wolf as much as possible, coupled with the movement speed that exceeds, under such circumstances, it''s difficult for the coalition soldiers to cause major casualties to the orcs.


    Close, close, the orc''s bloodthirsty smile has been clearly reflected in the coalition''s pupils. That is, at this time, a huge one handed hammer with a roaring wind hit the orc cavalry hard.


    Boom, the hammer fell to the ground, like a powerful shell, causing a huge roar.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and a huge pit was formed on the ground. Standing at the edge of the pit, the wolf''s face was particularly ugly. The attack just came too fast and too suddenly. Although he avoided himself, all the people around him died. At least 200 orcs died in the pit.


    "Not dead?"


    In words, a man in military uniform, red hair and a hammer appeared in front of the wolf, and another man stood side by side with him, looking at the wolf with the eyes of the dead.

 Chapter 160

    "Hey, two level four cubs? So what?"


    There was a cruel light in the dark green pupil. In the face of two human beings, the wolf was not afraid and rushed up first. He had expected this situation long before he rushed out, but so what? He''s the captain of the orc court.


    "If you want to die, we can help you."


    "Orcs are still cute when they die."


    Looking at the wolf coming, major general edury and major general Burt looked at each other without any hesitation and greeted the wolf at the same time. The real battlefield has the so-called fairness. The large number of people itself is a huge advantage.


    At the same time, the nearby coalition forces also began to close in and form a siege of the remaining Orc wolf cavalry.


    The charging cavalry is the real cavalry. The stopped cavalry can only be regarded as riding infantry. Both lethality and deterrence have been attenuated by more than one level.


    After the momentum of the charge was interrupted by the fourth order of mankind, the orc wolf cavalry soon got into trouble. Although they wanted to speed up the charge again, it took time, and mankind would not give them this time.


    Gattuso, on the city wall, watching the wolf and his wolf cavalry fall into trouble, gatu Rhine''s eyes are still calm without a trace of waves.


    "Wang, the wolf is trapped."


    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, the iron bull couldn''t help but say a word. There was an undisguised anxiety on his face. The cunning fox who spoke before didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t speak at this time.


    Gatu Rhine did not respond to the words of the iron bull, as if he had not heard them.


    "Can you resist it?"


    At the temporary headquarters, looking at Gattuso, which was still calm, an officer couldn''t help but say something.


    At this moment, the coalition has completed the siege of the orc wolf cavalry. Without external help, thousands of wolf cavalry will die.


    Originally, the coalition wanted to use the thousands of wolf cavalry as bait to lure the orcs in Gattuso to rescue, but now it seems that the plan has failed.


    "There''s no need to be patient after the notice. Since they don''t want it, we''ll eat it."


    Gazing at Gattuso, who was motionless, maz kanerenka gave orders.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    His eyes gleamed with thought, and maz kanilenka was waiting for the orc''s response.


    Gattuso, city head.


    "Wang, it''s almost the limit."


    The high priest, who was bathed in flames and had not opened his mouth and devoted himself to maintaining the curtain of fire, spoke at this time, and his voice was particularly low.


    "OK, I see. The battlefield is almost the same."


    Looking at the orc wolf cavalry who had been hanged on the battlefield, gatu Rhine suddenly raised a momentum.


    "Storm bear, are the troops assembled?"


    "Wang, we have assembled."


    The buzzing sound sounded, and the violent bear, who had not appeared among the four ten thousand captains, came here quietly. Unlike the other three ten thousand captains, the violent bear was a confidant of gatu Rhine.


    "Then let''s start."


    The pure gold eyes were deep. Standing at the head of the city, overlooking the whole battlefield, the invisible hegemonic momentum flowed on gatu Rhine. At this moment, he seemed to be a real king.


    "Your will is my mission, Wang."


    Bowing and saluting, the violent bear retreated quietly.


    Seeing the back of the violent bear leaving, the eyes of the iron bull flashed. Since the violent bear appeared, will that special force known as the lion''s claw be ready to fight this time?


    "You guys are also ready to stop those human strongmen."


    "Yes, Wang."


    The curtain of fire in the sky is crumbling, and the high-level of the human coalition forces are quietly watching here. The large fleet displayed on the sea has sounded scattered gunfire, which is that they are making more accurate calibration.


    It was at this time that a dark dovetail flag appeared in gatu Rhine''s hand, with a roaring Golden Lion painted on it.


    The glory flag of lion''s heart, a fifth order war wonder, can greatly increase the speed, strength, defense and will of the army. After receiving the power of lion''s heart given by the glory flag, an ordinary Orc can also temporarily have the physical quality of a first-order physical transcendent. This is a wonder that can subvert the battlefield.


    In gattusone, nearly 20000 Orc troops are ready, and there is a faint golden brilliance shining on them. This is the limit of the growth of the glory flag, but it is scary enough. In addition to these 20000 Orc troops, more orcs are constantly gathering.


    There are 300 special orcs in front of the orc army. They have obvious lion characteristics, with tusks and sharp teeth. Compared with ordinary orcs, they are closer to beasts, and their whole body is full of tyranny.


    Their golden brilliance is stronger than that of ordinary orcs, and their momentum has reached the second-order standard. Although they are only physical and have no corresponding extraordinary power, the number has made up for the deficiency of individuals.


    "The war has just begun."


    With a cold smile on his mouth, gatulein waved the glory flag in his hand.


    Roar, a shocking roar sounded, and a torrent swept through Gattuso rushed out.


    Roaring, artillery roaring, looking at these crazy orcs, the coalition fleet at sea opened its sharp fangs after a little adjustment, but the effect was not ideal.


    These orcs are very fast and their defense is not weak. Even if they are affected by the afterwave of shells, they will soon get up from the ground. The most important thing is that these orcs seem not to be afraid at all. Even the fiercer artillery fire can''t make them step back.


    "Are these orcs crazy?"


    The temporary headquarters, looking at the orc troops moving forward under gunfire, someone couldn''t help but sigh.


    "So it is."


    Watching such a crazy scene, maz kanerenka frowned. He understood the idea of the orc king.


    The artillery is really sharp. If it hits directly, ordinary extraordinary people will die. However, once the orc troops rush into the position of the human coalition and mix with the human coalition, the large fleet on the sea will lose its function.


    "It seems that the fourth order Orc and the three thousand wolf cavalry are just bait. They are really willing."


    At this time, officers were basically sitting in the headquarters. Naturally, more than one person saw the plans of the orcs. The previous raid by the orc wolf cavalry had attracted a large number of coalition soldiers and disrupted the planned defense system. The most important thing is that the artillery position has not been built so far, and it is impossible to cooperate with the large fleet at sea to intercept the orcs.


    "Oh, I really underestimate these bastards."


    Before, these people here did not doubt the real purpose of the orc wolf cavalry coming out alone, but they never thought that the orcs had such means to resist the bombardment of thousands of artillery and forcibly impact their positions.


    "Everybody, get ready to fight. We humans can never rely on only artillery, but also knives and swords in our hands."


    Bang, slapped on the conference table, maz kanerenka, the commander of the coalition, showed his pride.

 Chapter 161

    "Kill."


    The cry of killing resounded through the world, and the fanatical smell of killing swept the whole battlefield.


    Baptized by artillery fire, although the 20000 Orc vanguard troops lost a lot, they were still close to the front line of the coalition position.


    On the hillside, Sean and ASIM watched the scene quietly.


    "Count, the command sent an order that we should press up from the left to relieve the pressure on the front battlefield."


    "OK, I see."


    Hearing the adjutant''s report, ASIM nodded. The left wing of the coalition was in the charge of the kingdom of Sirte this time. Now it''s really time for them to take action.


    "Send orders and let the troops press on."


    "Yes, count."


    The bayonet became red. When the orc troops rushed to the coalition position, the bloodiest and cruelest white-edge war broke out.


    Guns are really sharp, especially new rifles. Once they hit the key, even low-level extraordinary people will still die, but when the distance is narrowed to a certain extent, the power of guns will be greatly weakened.


    "Kill."


    Looking at the orcs rushing up, the human army pulled out the saber around their waist. As an army that has experienced the baptism of war, they do not lack the courage to pull out the saber.


    However, the gap of individual strength can sometimes not be made up by courage alone. Even if there are some extraordinary officers, it can not change the general trend. With the increase of the banner of glory, these orcs are equivalent to weakened versions of extraordinary. Ordinary human soldiers will be slaughtered unless they have a huge number advantage.


    Seeing such a scene, many senior coalition leaders frowned, that is, at this time, boundless light bloomed and lit up the whole sky.


    "This, is this an angel?"


    There was a big opening in his abdomen, with blood flowing. Old Walker lay powerlessly on the ground, quietly waiting for the arrival of death, but when his consciousness was constantly blurred, he vaguely saw the shadow of an angel, and then there was a new force breeding in his cold body, which slowly became warm.


    The compassion of angels and the fifth order magic. At such a moment, the bishop of the dawn Church took action. The boundless light shrouded the battlefield, and the pure light scattered. The virtual shadows of pocket angels the size of thumb fingers continued to disappear into the bodies of coalition soldiers.


    With the blessing of magic, the wounded soldiers of human beings quickly recover from their injuries, and there are new forces breeding in their bodies. The shaky battlefield impacted by the orcs is immediately stabilized. However, the compassion of angels is more inclined to the treatment side, and the increase of combat power is not as good as the flag of glory, let alone the personal combat power of orcs is higher than that of human soldiers.


    Now mankind has only temporarily stabilized the battlefield by relying on the advantage of number. Once more orcs rush up, the situation that the coalition forces have finally stabilized is likely to collapse.


    It was at this time that the left-wing army where Sirte was located finally pressed up from the side, alleviating the positive pressure of the coalition.


    "The gap between individual combat effectiveness is a little big."


    ASIM frowned at the situation on the battlefield.


    Although the situation on the battlefield has stabilized on the whole, the war damage ratio between orcs and human soldiers has reached an unacceptable level, which is also the fundamental reason for ASIM''s frown. Although the lives of these soldiers are not worth money, it is not a way to fill in.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    After taking a look at ASIM''s look, Sean asked. Under the condition that the conventional combat power is greatly backward, if there is no corresponding means, dispatching high-end combat power is undoubtedly the best way to reverse the situation.


    "Wait and see."


    After looking at the battlefield, ASIM finally shook his head.


    Although he is a fourth-order knight and can change the direction of the battlefield to a certain extent, he has limited power. When the enemy has equal power, he can''t squander every power at will. He doesn''t want to fight now.


    "In that case, let my people have a try."


    Sean could guess what ASIM thought, but he didn''t say much.


    "Oh, is that them?"


    Hearing Sean''s words, ASIM turned his eyes to the Black Knight behind Sean. This time, Sean brought few people, and only they could do it.


    "Yes."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Without hesitation, ASIM agreed with Sean. He was still very interested in these Black Knights.


    "Bear, you will lead the team this time."


    "Yes, father."


    Kneeling on one knee, shaded by the shadow, the pacifists made a formal knightly salute to Sean. ASIM''s eyebrows jumped slightly when he heard this.


    Although the number of Black Knights was very small, there were only eleven, but their combat power was extraordinary. The orcs encountered along the way could not stop their pace, and all fell under their big sword.


    However, the excellent performance of the Black Knight soon attracted the attention of the orcs. I don''t know when more than a dozen orcs with obvious beast characteristics quietly surrounded the black knight. They are the special force of the orc court and the claw of the lion king, and the leader is an orc commander.


    On the hillside, ASIM narrowed his eyes when he saw this scene, and Sean''s face showed a look of expectation.


    Since we need to conduct a strict test, the right opponent is essential. It is too strong, there is no room for play, too weak and meaningless. Now it''s just right.


    The battlefield is full of killing intention.


    Roar, the wild light showed in the pupils and landed on all fours. The ORC with the lion''s claws attacked the Black Knight like a real beast.


    The wind roared, and the Lion King''s claw was very fast. In the face of such an attack, the Black Knights did not respond too much, but took a defensive posture with swords in both hands.


    At the same time, the pacifist bear also met the orc commander, Kurt Rhine, who was born of the Golden Lion family.


    As a commander in chief, Kurt naturally has the third-order strength, and the blood of the Golden Lion flows in his body. Kurt''s strength is definitely not weak in the third-order.


    As a product of black technology, the pacifist bear has a body made of special alloy and a laser similar to the Yellow ape. Compared with the Boya world, its combat power is comparable to that of the third-order extraordinary. After Sean''s magic reform, the strength of the bear has further increased, at least it has a stronger application for the power of light.


    At the beginning of the fight, without too much temptation, it entered the white hot stage at the beginning. The Lion King''s claws are good at speed and the black knight is good at defense.


    Perhaps because the soul is not pure enough, the Black Knight''s learning ability is not strong enough. Even after the teaching of Sean and white beard, they have not learned any extraordinary secret skills. They only know some of the simplest combat skills. Their combat depends more on their tough body and strong strength.


    Under such circumstances, the black knight is naturally unfavourable in the face of weak opponents. In the face of opponents at the same level, especially the flexible opponent such as the lion''s claw, the black knight is a little weak. Fortunately, although the lion''s claw is fast, as a product of birth, they also have defects and have no support of extraordinary power, Their claws alone could not tear the Black Knight''s body, but left scratches on it.

 Chapter 162

    Whew, the golden light shines. Looking at Kurt Rhine coming, the bear opens his mouth and is a laser.


    "What?"


    In the face of such an attack, Kurt''s pupils contracted for a while. The speed of the attack was too fast to escape.


    "Damn it."


    Encouraged by strength, he couldn''t escape, and Kurt had to choose hard resistance.


    Boom, the explosion sounded, the smoke filled, and Kurt''s figure was completely submerged by the golden light.


    "Well, it''s really a little powerful."


    Before the dust had dissipated, a dark shadow rushed out from inside, pulled out the phantom, and rushed to the bear at a very fast speed.


    Bang, the powerful power was vented, and the bear''s huge body was blown out.


    The phantom dissipated, and Kurt''s figure appeared at the place where the bear was originally standing. At this moment, he was filled with a light golden brilliance all over his body. It rendered him as if he were made of gold. It belongs to the power of the glory flag. As a five level wonder, the glory flag of the lion heart can not only increase the power of ordinary people, but also the power of extraordinary people, Just with this power, Kurt can take over the bear''s laser intact.


    "Is this the feeling of pain? It''s so wonderful."


    Get up from the ground and look at the concave fist mark on the abdomen. There is a trace of curiosity in the bear''s eyes.


    As a mechanical creation, pacifist bear had no feelings before, let alone felt pain. Today is the first time. This is a wonderful change after Sean gave him his soul. He has the ability to think and feelings.


    "I want to feel more."


    He raised his head and looked at Kurt. There was a strange color in the bear''s eyes.


    In the bear''s eyes, Kurt Rhine suddenly felt an unspeakable discomfort at the bottom of his heart.


    "What an annoying look."


    The feeling of disgust rose in his heart, and the power of Kurt stirred up again.


    "Let me feel it again."


    Bang, the ground cracked, and the bear''s huge body rushed towards Kurt like a huge shell, bringing a gust of wind and rolling up the surrounding smoke.


    The bear''s attack is not too fancy, or he can''t get too much fancy, but it''s very fast and powerful, simple and direct.


    "Damn it, what is this guy''s body made of? Why is it so hard?"


    After several punches, Kurt Rhine''s right hand trembled slightly. You know, his body was not weak. At this time, there was the blessing of the banner of glory, but even so, he still felt a little overwhelmed. It can be seen how hard the fist of the bear is.


    "Damn it, it can''t go on like this."


    There was a fierce look in his eyes, and the blood in Kurt Rhine began to boil.


    With the extraordinary force, the claws of Kurt Rhine''s fingertips began to grow and twinkle with cold light.


    Shua, the leg muscles expanded, Kurt''s body disappeared in place, and then a flash of sparks came out of the bear''s body.


    "Are you the creation of a wizard?"


    When his body was torn, Kurt naturally discovered the true face of the bear.


    "Good pain, good pain, that''s the feeling."


    At this moment, the front and back of the bear were torn by Kurt''s claws, leaving seven or eight deep scratches, but there was no blood flow from these wounds, only faint sparks.


    "So this is pain, I see."


    Whispering, the bear turned his eyes to Kurt. He wanted to thank the ORC.


    Whew, the golden laser appeared again, but this time Kurt took precautions in advance and hid in time.


    Boom, the laser exploded, and the orcs affected died instantly, which made Kurt''s face ugly.


    Shua, the figure disappeared again, and Kurt attacked the bear again.


    Yila, Yila, the harsh tearing sound kept ringing. At this time, Kurt was like a ghost around the bear. There was no way for the bear to take him, just like a large live rake.


    In an instant, more and more wounds were torn on the bear, and even half of his right arm was cut off by Kurt. If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the bear will be dismembered by Kurt.


    On the hillside, Sean looked at the battlefield quietly, looking calm.


    "Baron Sean, there''s something wrong with your men. Don''t you save them?"


    Turning his face sideways, ASIM asked Sean.


    In fact, at this moment, the situation of the bear and the black knight is more than bad. They have almost reached the edge of destruction. In the final analysis, they just press people with strong bodies. Their fighting ability is very poor. Their strength can only play five points at most. In the face of opponents of the same level, they are easy to be caught by each other.


    "Waste is not worth saving."


    Deep in the blue pupils, Sean was neither happy nor angry.


    Hearing this, ASIM''s eyes paused slightly, then turned his head and said nothing more.


    "I got you."


    At one moment, when his strength began to subside and Kurt was about to withdraw, the bear''s only intact left hand suddenly pinched his fist and burst out.


    The golden light is solid. At this moment, the bear''s fist is like a small sun, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    The light explosion fist converts the magic energy into the power of light and condenses it on the fist, so that the bear''s fist with strong power is added with the impact of explosion, and a huge shell falls to the ground.


    Boom, the explosion sounded, the dazzling light distorted all eyes, and the bear''s fist hit Kurt accurately.


    Hoo, the smelly wind blew, the light dissipated, and a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    The power of the light explosion fist is indeed strong, and its destructive power is close to the fourth level, but this move also has defects, that is, the bear itself will be affected by the close explosion. At this moment, his huge but broken body is lying quietly at the bottom of the pit, and not far from him, Kurt Rhine is also lying on the ground, completely dead.


    "It hurts. It really hurts."


    The pain spread all over the body, and the bear''s consciousness began to blur, but there was still a smile on his face.


    On the hillside, looking at this scene, there was a slight fluctuation in Sean''s deep pupils.


    "White beard, bring back the bear and the black knight."


    At this point, the test is no longer necessary.


    Hearing Sean''s words, ASIM couldn''t help casting his eyes behind Sean.


    "It''s gone."


    His pupils contracted. As a fourth-order knight, he didn''t notice when white beard left. But he clearly remembered that white beard had been standing behind Sean since the war.


    "White beard, is he really still level Four?"


    At this moment, ASIM suddenly had such a question in his heart.

 Chapter 163

    Boom, the mighty momentum swept across the bloody battlefield. After a period of fighting, the coalition army was the first to bear the pressure and dispatched four levels of high-end combat power to clean the battlefield.


    Before, in order to hang the wild wolf of the captain of the orc King''s court, the coalition sent two fourth-order major generals, and finally killed the wild wolf at the cost of one seriously injured and one slightly injured. Now the human coalition sent another fourth-order major general, major general Walda of the kingdom of Begur.


    In addition, major general Burt, who was slightly injured before, joined hands with extraordinary strength, and the air burst with a blow. In a short moment, they just suppressed the increasingly fierce Orc forward force.


    To some extent, the fourth order extraordinary people already belong to the category of non-human, and their strength has reached this point. Unless they are stupid, the general number has lost its meaning to them.


    Although under the banner of glory, the orc forward troops generally have the physical quality of the first-order extraordinary, this does not change their weakness in the face of the fourth-order extraordinary.


    "Is that all mankind can do?"


    When a large number of orcs were slaughtered, a shadow fell, and the orc King court captain violent bear appeared in front of Burt and Varda.


    "Oh, have you finally come out? I thought you were going to continue to be shrinking turtles? I hope you can hold on longer than the old dog before."


    With a sneer, the corners of his mouth cracked, revealing his teeth with shredded meat. Burt looked at the violent bear with the same eyes as his prey.


    Boom, the collision between the fourth order suddenly started, pouring a basin of cold water on the fanatical battlefield below. At this moment, both the human coalition and the orc pioneer spontaneously bypassed this area, leaving enough space for the collision of the three fourth order.


    Pit, white beard figure quietly appeared here.


    "Can you move?"


    "Not bad, not bad."


    Hearing white beard''s words, bear, barely breathing, struggled to get up from the ground, but he failed in the end.


    "Lord white beard, did I disappoint my father? I failed too much."


    Bang, unable to fall to the ground, the bear''s tone is particularly low.


    "No, otherwise I wouldn''t be here."


    Looking at Bear''s decadent appearance, white beard''s tone was as low as ever.


    Hearing this, the bear suddenly had a light in his dead eyes.


    "Well, I''d better take you."


    With that, Baihu reached out and picked up the bear''s huge body with one hand.


    "Hey, the people who killed us want to go like this. You think too much..."


    Boom, the air cracked, covering up the unfinished words, and white beard kept walking.


    Hearing this, he raised his head laboriously. The Bear looked at the scene behind him. He saw that it was empty, not even the shadow of an ORC. Only a red blood mist floated there for a long time.


    "Is this Lord white beard?"


    Looking at such a scene, the bear''s eyes are excited and yearning.


    When the strength reached the point of white beard, ordinary extraordinary people were not qualified to stand in front of him at all. Just like just now, he just hit a punch, and a third-order Orc commander and an unknown number of orcs turned into fly ash, which was either described or literal.


    "Although the performance is somewhat unsatisfactory, it is also qualified as the basic version."


    Looking at the pacifist bear and the Black Knight brought back by white beard, Sean''s eyes showed the light of thinking. From the results, the test was relatively satisfactory and the goal was basically achieved.


    At this time, the Black Knight suffered serious losses. Only three survived, and the remaining seven were brought back by white beard. In addition, the pacifist bear who only had one breath looked really miserable.


    "Who are they?"


    His eyes turned on the Black Knight''s broken body, and ASIM''s face showed a look of doubt.


    "Construct."


    Knowing what ASIM meant, Sean didn''t hide it and gave the answer.


    "It''s a construct."


    Hearing Sean''s answer, ASIM''s broken gold eyes flashed with relief, but then he felt something wrong. It seems that the constructs he learned from the data are somewhat different from the performance of these Black Knights.


    "Kill."


    The murderous spirit rushed into the sky. With the passage of time, the orc army finally came up.


    "The situation is a little bad."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, ASIM''s look became dignified.


    After the orc troops came up, the line of defense that had been relatively stable by the human coalition suddenly became precarious and felt like a thousand miles of collapse.


    Although these follow-up orcs did not receive the blessing of the banner of glory, they were too many, which brought great pressure to the human coalition.


    Originally, the large fleet at sea should have shelled the orcs on the way of charging and killed them on a large scale, but thousands of guns of the large fleet were misfired at the critical moment, so that the pressure of the human coalition forces on the front battlefield at this moment was unexpectedly high.


    At this moment, the sea was red, thousands or more fire crows were constantly attacking the fleet, and the harsh croaking was disturbing.


    The individual strength of these fire crows is not strong. An ordinary soldier can break up their bodies as long as he picks up his sword and cuts it accurately, but there are too many of them. They can''t be killed in a short time. The most important thing is that these fire crows pose a great threat to the large fleet whose main body is sail warships. Although warships have been treated with fire prevention, they are not easy to be ignited, But this is not easy. Relatively speaking, coupled with sails and ropes, the situation of the big fleet is really bad at the moment.


    "General Joey, things seem to be in some trouble."


    Wielding a wind blade, he hanged the fire crow in front of him, and storm bishop ebou turned his eyes to Joey.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the orcs to have such means. I really underestimate them."


    At this moment, Joey''s face is also a little ugly. If the orcs launch a strong attack on the fleet as before, he doesn''t care. He has enough means to deal with it. Now, relying on the number to carry out the coverage attack makes him a little tied up. He has power and nowhere to vent. It''s really depressing.


    "This should be the means of ORC totem priests, and only they can manipulate the power of elements on such a large scale."


    With that, ebou turned his eyes to Gattuso, where a totem pole connected to heaven and earth stood.


    Hearing ebou''s words, Joey understood what he meant. Since he couldn''t solve the trouble, he would solve the trouble maker.


    "Hey, I can only try."


    It''s a good idea, but it''s not easy to achieve.


    Between the words, a long bow, one high and flowing with blue light, appeared in Joey''s hand.


    The long bow is luxurious, with exquisite patterns depicted in secret silver and inlaid with three cat''s Eye gems, with strong extraordinary fluctuations all over.


    "Is this the dragon war of water, a five level wonder inherited by the Medici family? It''s really a praiseworthy creation."


    Looking at the bow that appeared in Joey''s hand, ebou''s eyes showed brilliance.

 Chapter 164

    The transparent bowstring slowly opened in Joey''s hand, and the faint sound of the Dragon sounded on the northern light. The heavy pressure filled everyone''s heart, making people a little out of breath.


    Water dragon war, a five level wonder, is a heritage wonder of the Medici family. Not only the bow arm is polished from the spine of a broken wave real dragon, but also the three cat''s Eye gems embedded on it are extremely rare magic gemstones, including frost, return flow and magic fog.


    Facing such a strange thing, even ebou, who was born in the storm church, couldn''t help being amazed.


    Click to wipe, the extraordinary power surges, the frost gem Lin shines, and the fine frost begins to condense around Joey.


    When the bow was half open, a sharp arrow composed of cold ice appeared in Joey''s hand.


    Exhale, exhale a cold breath, gather extraordinary strength, pull the longbow open again, and Joey loosens the bowstring.


    Hum, the bowstring vibrates, and the frost arrow pierces the air in an instant.


    Well, the sound of sonic boom came, and the water in the air where the frost arrow passed was frozen. All the fire crows on its way were frozen into ice.


    The arrow of frost flies, flashing a cold blue glow, and behind it is a passage composed of frost.


    Whew, before the arrow of frost arrived, the temperature in the air dropped a few minutes.


    "Is there such a means?"


    There was a faint blue light reflected in the burning pupil. The high priest Pieter finally didn''t make a stop and let the frost arrow shoot at the totem fire pillar connecting heaven and earth.


    For the totem priests, the totem pole is their real foundation. Without the body, people don''t necessarily die. Without the totem pole, people will die. Therefore, Joey''s arrow pointed directly at the totem pole and didn''t shoot at piert.


    Silently, the frost arrow accurately hit the totem pole, and then the endless cold suddenly broke out.


    Hoo, the blue light was shining, and the sky began to snow. In a twinkling, Gattuso seemed to come from summer to winter.


    Click, click, and the cold ice is derived. It spreads towards the upper and lower ends of the totem column at a fast speed. Soon, the blue solid ice envelops the whole totem column.


    Seen from a distance, the totem fire column, which connects the sky and the earth and burns a raging fire, is frozen by endless ice, and the scene is spectacular.


    "Well, are you okay?"


    Glancing at the frozen totem pole, gatu Rhine expressed concern for Pieter.


    "Wang, I''m fine, but it''s a little cold."


    The flame on his body went out. At this moment, Pieter''s face was a little pale, and a layer of fine frost condensed on his eyebrows, which looked like white.


    The extraordinary power surged and the flame rose, dispersing the frost on his body. Pieter was slightly relieved, but it was only temporary, and the deep cold that haunted him did not dissipate.


    "This time I''m lucky to suffer you."


    Looking at Pieter''s look, gatu Rhine''s tone was very low.


    "It''s my pleasure to work for you, Wang."


    With an ugly smile on his face, Pieter saluted gatu Rhine.


    "Next, you have a good rest."


    Hearing this, Pierre nodded and stopped talking.


    It is not easy to exert the power of the fifth order with the essence of the fourth order, not to mention that he has shot several times before. If he hadn''t waited for the critical moment to save power, he wouldn''t have let the frost arrow hit the totem pole without any obstacles.


    Fortunately, the totem pole he inherited has been inherited for a long time. After the sacrifice of totem priests in previous dynasties, its essence has been extraordinary and can withstand such attacks.


    Oh, the breeze blew, and the Flamingos all over the sky suddenly disappeared without a trace, leaving only a little spark falling from the sky of the fleet.


    "It seems to be solved."


    Looking at the icicle connecting the sky and the earth in the distance, ebou''s face had an undisguised exclamation.


    "No, no, at least it has not been fundamentally solved."


    Looking into the distance, facing a pair of eyes, Joey''s look did not become relaxed because the fire crow dissipated.


    "Do you want another arrow?"


    With such an idea in his heart, he looked at the long bow in his hand and the cracked palm of his left hand. Joey still gave up. The possibility of success is too small and the price is too high. It is neither cost-effective nor necessary. After all, this time is a joint action.


    The crisis of the large fleet was lifted and everything soon resumed operation. However, at this time, the orc forces had been mixed with the human coalition forces. At this moment, the role of thousands of artillery of the large fleet was very limited.


    Looking at the overall situation of the temporary command, the senior level of the coalition forces did not look relaxed.


    "Let the reserves press on."


    Looking at the front constantly pushed forward by the orcs, the coalition commander maz kanerenka issued such an order. When the War reached this point, most of the tactics had lost their function. Although he knew that the current battlefield was a meat grinder for human soldiers, maz kanerenka still had to throw in a steady stream of soldiers, Because only in this way can he ensure that the coalition forces will not collapse thousands of miles on the front battlefield in a short time.


    "At the same time, order the artillery troops to retreat and build a new artillery position in the rear."


    After a moment of silence, maz kanilenka added an order, and when he heard this, the clerk in charge of recording the order shook his hand.


    The artillery positions planned by the coalition forces had not been successfully constructed due to the impact of wolf cavalry, and most of the artillery had not been transported. Now maz kanerenka wants to gather these artillery and rebuild an artillery position, which is self-evident.


    For this order, the clerk understood it, and the officers in the headquarters naturally understood it, but none of them stood up against it, because soft-hearted people can''t be generals, and soldiers can kill themselves.


    In the front battlefield, with the passage of time, the battle is more and more bloody. Both humans and orcs have killed red eyes. The most important thing is that more and more high-end combat forces are deployed by both sides.


    So far, the remaining three ten thousand captains of the orc King''s court have all shot, and the coalition has sent four major generals.


    However, although there are advantages in the number of people, the situation on the battlefield is not optimistic. The three ten thousand captains of the orcs joined hands to fight against the four major generals of the coalition army, occupying a more obvious advantage.


    The reason for this situation is that on the one hand, the three Orc captains are indeed stronger than the four major generals of the coalition army in terms of individual strength, and on the other hand, the three Orc captains have the growth of the banner of glory.


    Although the glory flag of lion heart, a fifth order war wonder, is not powerful, it has a great impact on the battlefield, whether it is a conventional battlefield or a high-end battlefield.


    "Damn it, this is not the way."


    Once again, he was beaten back by the orc commander iron ox, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Burt''s face was a little ugly. Although he was not long after he advanced to the fourth level, and he was still an extraordinary person in the magic medicine way, he was a high-end combat force in human beings. Why had he been treated like this?


    In fact, at this moment, not only Burt, but also the faces of the other three major coalition generals were not good-looking. The four of them were jointly beaten by the three orcs. It was a shame to say, but it could not change their situation.

 Chapter 165

    "It seems that I should go up and move my hands and feet."


    On the hillside, looking at the three Orc captains beaten by four coalition major generals, ASIM showed an undisguised sense of war.


    Seeing ASIM like this, a bright color flashed in Sean''s blue eyes. Although he was a noble, ASIM was also a knight.


    The number of high-end combat power of the coalition is indeed more than that of the orc King''s court, but it is also very limited. In this case, ASIM really should take action.


    Although he has just advanced to level 4, unlike the Allied major general of the four potions, ASIM is an orthodox knight, and he is still practicing the secret legend of the royal family of Sirte, such as the iron blood battle flag. Naturally, his combat strength should be strengthened. With his strength, even if the other party has the blessing of the glory flag, he can compete with any Orc commander, not to mention winning the war, At least there is no problem holding each other down.


    With ASIM''s powerful fighting force, the fighting situation was changed in an instant. When ASIM dragged the bear alone, the remaining four major coalition generals immediately gained the upper hand with two to one. However, with the increase of the banner of glory, it was almost impossible for the coalition to quickly solve the orc captain.


    Judging from the current situation, the two sides are still in a stalemate, but the one who has the upper hand has changed from orcs to coalition forces.


    "Come on, white beard, let''s go and have fun."


    After watching for a long time, Sean is ready to move, but he does not intend to intervene in the fourth-order battlefield where ASIM is located. At present, the coalition forces have the upper hand. He is ready to go to the conventional battlefield first to relieve the pressure of the conventional battlefield.


    Although these soldiers do not have much to do with him, they are all human beings after all. They are all fresh lives. They can be saved as soon as they can. Of course, it is also convenient to add the source force point to hunt some Orc extraordinary people.


    Whew, the figure moved, Sean disappeared in place, and white beard followed.


    Standing out of thin air, looking at the orcs like mole ants under his feet, the spirit in Sean began to surge madly.


    After getting the wisdom bug, Sean kept restraint because he lacked Xianyuan, but he finally stretched out his palm to the remains of the title wizard in the underground laboratory. Fortunately, Sean had enough reason, took only a small part, and did not have a great impact on the function of the remains.


    "Witchcraft killing move ¡¤ tree world coming."


    A murmur sounded from Sean''s mouth, warm as the spring breeze in March.


    Roaring, the ground cracked, the thick roots like Python surged wantonly on the ground, and giant trees rose up in an instant to cover the sky.


    In this process, some orcs were dragged into the ground by twisted tree roots, which became fertilizer for the growth of giant trees. Some orcs were cut into minced meat by sharp leaves during the growth of giant trees. Some lucky orcs lived a little longer, and then were entangled, bound and pulled to death by thorns with giant trees.


    Hoo, the wind blew, the leaves clattered, and the fresh smell of a large number of plants and trees sent out, which brought a baptism to the bloody battlefield. However, under this freshness, there were nearly 10000 Orc corpses.


    Without using a kaleidoscope, Sean''s attack power has always been his weakness. In this case, with the help of the power of intelligent insects, Sean finally entangled himself with first-order witchcraft thorns, first-order witchcraft plant growth, second-order witchcraft iron wood wall, second-order witchcraft root cage, third-order witchcraft plant nova, fourth-order witchcraft black thorns The fourth order sorcery life revived, built its first sorcery killing move, and the tree world came.


    "It looks good."


    Looking at the lush woods below, Sean''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. At least the high-purity energy crystals he took from his remains didn''t seem to be wasted.


    At this moment, on a relatively flat battlefield, a huge forest suddenly rises, which is particularly conspicuous. It is difficult for people not to notice.


    For a time, both orcs and humans could not help looking here.


    "This is the one who made the move. Why don''t I remember?"


    In the headquarters, looking at the endless forest, maz kanilenka''s eyes flashed a look of meditation. He carefully recalled the information in his mind, but he never found the corresponding person or force.


    Different from the curiosity and wait-and-see on the human side, the orc side is surprised and angry.


    "Damn human beings, they even shot at ordinary soldiers regardless of their face."


    The pure gold eyes firmly locked Sean''s figure in the sky, and the hot anger burned in gatu Rhine''s heart. Just when he was ready to tear Sean up and frighten mankind with the potential of thunder, a figure quietly came to Sean.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Standing with a knife, if there is no sorrow, surrounded by barorick.


    "Oh, really? Then why didn''t you stop me just now?"


    Barorick paid close attention to Sean all the time. With excellent telepathy, Sean showed his breath on the battlefield, and soon he caught Sean''s trace.


    Under Sean''s perception, barorick''s just distance is far from him, but if he tries his best, he may not have a chance to interrupt his shot. Although the final result is difficult to change, it is still possible to delay, but he did not choose to do it.


    "Because I''m going to kill you."


    "Dao language ¡¤ sadness ¡¤ countercurrent river."


    Endless sadness broke out from barorick, which was his sadness for the death of nearly 10000 orcs. At this moment, the world seemed to be stained with a light gray under barorick''s sad rendering.


    Shua, sadness flows back into a river. Without the sharpness of kendo, it looks low and decadent.


    In the face of the sweeping sword, Sean looked solemn. He had nowhere to hide from the knife, because it cut not the body but the soul.


    Writing wheel eyes manifest, three gouyu rotate, the pattern of the big windmill appears, and the monthly reading of kaleidoscope pupil is urged by Sean, but the object is not the blind barorick, but himself.


    The monthly reading space takes shape, and Sean''s spiritual body sinks into it.


    The sword Qi swept across the river and completely submerged Sean''s body.


    It seemed that time had passed for a long time, and it seemed that it was only a moment. When he opened his eyes, everything returned to normal. There were no scars on Sean''s body without any protection.


    "Even cast a magic spell on yourself."


    Sensing Sean''s breath, barorick''s cold heart had an indelible palpitation. He didn''t expect Sean to escape his chop in this way.

 Chapter 166

    "I don''t know your name yet. Can you tell me?"


    Looking at Sean unharmed, barorick didn''t continue to attack, but chatted with Sean.


    Hearing the speech, he was slightly surprised and Sean smiled.


    At this moment, barorick''s blade pointed obliquely to the ground, but his blade was firmly locked in Sean.


    "Sean, Sean Montel, that''s my name, barorick."


    Looking at the expressionless barorick, Sean was not in a hurry.


    "Sean Montel? Yes, I''ve written it down."


    As the voice fell, barorick slowly raised his right hand and put the sword in front of him, with the blade facing Sean.


    Slow action, ordinary action, but when barorick did this, Sean''s heart was suddenly pinched by his invisible hand, and he smelled death.


    At the same time, the white beard, who had been hunting orcs in the distance, suddenly punched out, blasted all the orcs in front of him, and quickly swept away in the direction of Sean.


    Wherever there is a hindrance, give a punch.


    "My sword lies in Tibet. I learned it at the age of three. It has been 89 years since I finally had this Tibetan sword."


    The whole body''s momentum converged. At this moment, barorick was really like a 92 year old man, and his eyes became turbid.


    "Your name will be remembered by later generations with this sword. It''s not humiliating."


    He whispered that barorick seemed to be seeing Sean off. The sword turned away, and he didn''t worry about Sean''s escape at all.


    Locked by barorick''s sword potential, Sean''s eyes flickered red, and he saw a moment in the future.


    The pupils in his eyes surged wildly, and the illusory figure began to emerge behind Sean.


    "The name of this sword is Zang Feng ¡¤ blade storm. I hope you can remember it."


    When the voice fell, barorick gently waved the sword in his hand. Yes, just like an urchin waving a toy sword in his hand, he had no rules or power.


    Stabbing, stabbing, this is the sound of the air being split. At the moment when barorick waved his sword, endless sword Qi broke out. A storm composed of sword Qi suddenly set off in this world without any sign.


    The sky was split, and the great forest created by the arrival of Sean''s tree world was also affected at this moment. Patches of trees turned into fly ash in the blade storm.


    The sky became dark, and the area shrouded by the blade storm seemed to have come to the end of the world, which was clearly distinguished from the surrounding areas. Under such an attack, even if both human soldiers and orc troops had wisely moved away from here, some of them were still affected by the aftermath of the wind storm and turned into a pile of rotten meat, and this number should be recorded in thousands.


    Hoo, when everything calms down, the dark sky becomes brighter than ever before.


    The ground was in a mess, with gullies everywhere, and the soil layer was cut off for three meters. The huge forest had disappeared without a trace, and there was no green at all.


    "Well, it''s really scary. I almost died."


    The smoke dispersed, and a huge figure appeared above Sean''s original position.


    The green radiance flows, the evil breath blooms wantonly, and the blood and flesh are derived. Wearing armor, it is like xuzuo of the ancient demon God standing between heaven and earth, showing his strength. The most important thing is that there is a huge gray stone shield on xuzuo''s right hand, which is in front of him.


    Alas, a strange sigh sounded, and an old face appeared on the stone shield. The sigh just came from his mouth, which seemed to be regretful and overburdened.


    Xuzuo nenghu, the ultimate pupil technique of kaleidoscope, has three different stages. The first stage is the white bone form. The xuzuo in this stage is composed of white bones and only the upper body. The second stage is the flesh and blood derived form. The xuzuo in this stage looks like a real life. The third stage is the present form of armor, At this stage, Shozo will put on armor, and both attack and defense will be greatly enhanced.


    The third stage is the ultimate form of normal xuzuo, which is also a form with great differences. In this form, some xuzuo can only show the most basic armor, while others will have some special artifacts, such as the stone shield in Sean''s xuzuo''s hand at this time.


    The unbreakable sigh shield and defensive artifact have a strong absorption effect on energy. Even if the gods face this shield, they can only sigh. Of course, this is only a description. At least, the God here is not the real God of the liberal world.


    "Can''t this kill you?"


    Looking at suzo''s figure like a demon, barorick''s eyes were dim, and his polished, clean and clear heart was covered with dust at this moment.


    "Almost."


    Suzo collapsed, and Sean''s figure appeared in front of barorick again. At this time, Sean''s left hand was covered with flesh and blood, and white bones could be seen vaguely. There were two lines of blood and tears in his eyes, which seemed very embarrassed.


    "Really? What a pity."


    Hearing Sean''s words, barorick''s cloudy eyes lit up a little light, but it soon went out.


    At the same time, the sword in barorick''s hand that accompanied his life quietly decayed.


    The dark red rust developed rapidly. It was only a moment, but barorick''s sword seemed to have experienced the erosion of thousands of years, from a sharp sword to a waste sword.


    "Old man, I''m not alone with you. It''s a pity, it''s a pity..."


    The sad voice lingered in the air. Before the voice fell, barorick completely lost his voice. He died.


    The sword barorick just gambled on everything about him, including his accumulation in Kendo and his life. If Sean died, barorick could not only survive with the transformed sword potential, but also take it further. But now Sean is not dead. His Kendo is broken, his mind is covered with dust, and his body that has been evacuated will naturally die.


    Looking at barorick''s body, Sean''s eyes moved. When his soul was about to dissipate and return to the spirit world, he launched the ability of soul fruit.


    Secret skill ¡¤ spirit arrest, the invisible hand of the soul stretched out, and barorick''s soul was arrested by Sean.


    After playing with barorick''s soul, Sean thought about it. Instead of melting him into a pure soul, he saved it.


    Hiss, the pain on his arm came, and Sean frowned. Barorick did give him a surprise. Although he had responded in advance by foreseeing the future and seeing the moment in the future, he was still hurt by the sword storm, and half of his body was almost cut to white bone, but even so, he paid a high price, The injury on his left arm is just a small matter. Although it looks terrible, it has extraordinary power. It can be cured as long as it takes some time. What''s more troublesome is his eyes.


    Three gouyu disappeared, and the scarlet completely disappeared. Sean''s originally blue eyes became particularly dim, as if covered with a layer of dust. When the ship sank, Sean had spent a lot of pupil power in order to escape in the face of Barbarosa, the sixth king. Plus this time, he was closer to becoming a blind man.

 Chapter 167

    Roaring, mud billowing, Barbarosa''s body was buried underground by Sean, which is Sean''s respect for his opponent.


    When Sean buried Barbarosa''s body, a cold killing plane suddenly shrouded him.


    Whew, the sharp sound of breaking through the air sounded, and a spear suddenly came from a distance at a very fast speed, pointing at Sean.


    The spear is very common, both in style and essence, but the power wrapped around the spear is not ordinary.


    Shining like gold, it pierced the air and turned into a streamer. The spear came to Sean in an instant.


    The sharp light continued to amplify, making Sean''s original blurred vision more distorted, and the cold killing machine made Sean''s back. However, at this moment, Sean didn''t have enough strength to stop the blow, even if he was trying to be blind, it was the same to show Xu Zuo Neng again, because the blow came too fast.


    Death seemed close at hand, but Sean didn''t make any defense because he had seen the future.


    Hoo, the wind roared, the shadow was covered, and the tall figure with white beard suddenly appeared in front of Sean.


    The red light in his eyes flickered, his five fingers opened and squeezed gently. Under the seemingly random action, white beard grabbed the spear that turned into streamer.


    Looking carefully, white beard''s palm didn''t touch the spear tip, but the shaking force in his hand constantly collided with the force wrapped around the spear.


    One white and one gold, two different but equally hegemonic forces, like two beasts, are constantly biting between inches and never die.


    Stabbing, the dark lightning flickers, although subtle, but it makes people palpitating, because this is not a real lightning, but a space crack.


    Hum, stalemate for a period of time, the golden light suddenly dimmed. In the case of subsequent weakness, it is not the opponent of white beard''s concussion power after all.


    Hoo, the breeze blows. Without the shelter of the golden power, the spear of ordinary material suddenly turns into fly ash under the concussion of white beard and dissipates with the wind.


    He put down his palm, raised his head and looked into the distance. Across the distance, white beard looked at the pure gold pupils on Gattuso''s wall.


    "Oh, white beard, let''s go. Now is not the time."


    Glancing at Gattuso, Sean turned and walked back.


    Hearing the speech, white beard took back his eyes and followed.


    On the wall of Gattuso, looking at the back of Sean and white beard, Gattuso Rhine looked calm on the surface, but his killing intention was boiling violently in his heart.


    Although he doesn''t like barorick because of his different positions, he won''t be indifferent to barorick''s death under such circumstances. If possible, he will save him even if he pays some price. Unfortunately, barorick''s last blow is too fierce. Either you or I die, There is no room at all.


    Under such circumstances, all gatu Rhine can do is kill Sean, not only to avenge barorick, but also to eliminate hidden dangers.


    Gatu Rhine saw everything in the war just now. Barorick, whether the previous Sabre language, sadness, countercurrent river or the later Tibetan front and endless storm, belonged to the fifth order power, one was strange and the other was strong, and Sean, who could block these two moves and kill barorick, was naturally stronger.


    For such an enemy, it''s better to die naturally, so seize Sean''s weak period, gatu Rhine shot, and even used his fundamental strength in order to succeed. It''s a pity that he didn''t expect that there was a strong man around Sean, even more terrible.


    Pressing down the killing intention in his heart, watching the shadow of Sean and white beard fade away, gatu Rhine didn''t do it again. Now is not the time.


    Sean and white beard left temporarily, but the war continued. Although Sean''s Tree Kingdom just came, which caused terrible damage to the orcs, the situation in the front battlefield is still not optimistic.


    Under the increase of the glory flag, some orcs are not afraid of death, just like a sharp knife, constantly stabbing into the heart of the human coalition. The most terrible thing is that this is still an unbreakable sharp knife. Even if the ORC with the increase of the glory flag is killed, another Orc will get the increase of the glory flag, and then continue to rush up, Under such circumstances, the war damage ratio between human coalition forces and orcs has always been high.


    If the human coalition did not have an advantage in high-end combat power, the human coalition might have been defeated on the frontal battlefield.


    "Order the artillery to fire, and order the artillery of the large fleet to cooperate."


    Looking at the situation on the battlefield again, maz kanilenka issued such an order without expression. It can be seen from his quietly clenched hands that his heart is not calm at this time.


    "Yes, commander."


    When the order was conveyed, the officers in the temporary headquarters did not look good.


    At this moment, the strong forces of all parties are basically on the front line, and most of the staff members stay here. To tell the truth, before the war, they actually don''t think much of the orcs, even if Gattuso has fallen, because mankind has been the overlord of the world since a long time ago, not to mention that they have sharp weapons and artillery, while the orcs only have big knives and spears, They never thought that the war would reach such a point.


    Northern light.


    "General, this is the latest order from the headquarters."


    Between words, the adjutant handed the document to Joey.


    With a sweep of his eyes, Joey frowned slightly.


    "It seems that the orcs really pushed maz kanerenka."


    Being on the sea, Joey can only know about the situation of the front battlefield. He didn''t expect that the situation of the front battlefield had deteriorated to this point in a short time.


    "Order all ships to quickly adjust their artillery positions and target the rear team of ORC troops."


    Although there were other ideas in his heart, Joey fulfilled his bounden duty as a soldier at this moment.


    Bang bang, the explosion rang through the world, and the fiery fire made the world bright.


    The new artillery position opened fire at the same time with thousands of guns of the large fleet. For a time, the second half of the frontal battlefield was completely shrouded in flames and smoke.


    Artillery washed the ground and shells rained. Under such circumstances, even the brave orcs were afraid, and only those orcs increased by the glory flag were still fearless.


    Under the cover of artillery fire, ORC casualties increased rapidly, the situation on the battlefield changed suddenly, and the fierce attack momentum of orcs was strongly interrupted.


    With the help of artillery, the situation on the battlefield seems to be deflecting in the favorable direction of the human coalition, but in fact, this is only a superficial phenomenon.


    In the fierce battle, the orcs and the human coalition have long been mixed together. In fact, the so-called rear team of the orc army also has a human army. Under the baptism of such artillery, not only the orcs but also humans are killed, but the number is less than that of the orcs.


    In fact, killing is still second. The most terrible thing is that once this practice is spread, it will be a devastating blow to the morale of the human coalition forces. If this practice is adopted, the human coalition forces will only wait for failure if they can not completely change the situation on the battlefield in a short time.


    Gattuso, standing on the city wall, looked at the orc troops shrouded by gunfire. Gattuso Rhine looked calm. He just stood there and watched quietly without any action.

 Chapter 168

    "Wang, there''s enough blood."


    Looking at the situation on the battlefield, everything had returned to normal, and the high priest Pieter spoke.


    As a high priest who has been advancing and retreating with the royal family, Pieter knows the Royal secrets much better than ordinary people.


    At this moment, although the smoke of gunpowder on the battlefield is still diffuse, the rumbling sound of artillery has been sparse. After all, artillery can''t fire endlessly.


    The mournful wail lingered over the smoke of gunfire. After the baptism of gunfire, both orcs and humans suffered heavy casualties. In a short time, nearly one fifth of the battlefield was reduced. This is the scepter of civilization.


    "Really? It seems almost."


    Pure gold eyes were full of indifference. Looking at the situation on the battlefield, gatu Rhine''s mouth outlined a sneer.


    "It''s time to put an end to this boring war."


    The voice fell, and gatu Rhine''s heart began to beat slowly in his chest.


    Plop, plop, the heart beats very slowly and the sound is very light. Who can think of a shriveled heart in gatu Rhine''s strong body?


    The Golden Lion family is also known as the lion heart family. Most people only think that this means that they have the same will as a lion, but they don''t know that it refers to a real lion heart, the heart of a strong man at the top of the sixth order.


    The Golden Lion family has a long history and has existed since the establishment of the bimon empire. In this long time, a great reason why the Golden Lion family can thrive is because of the existence of such a heart.


    The early ancestors of the Golden Lion family had extraordinary strength and reached the peak of level 6. They were respected as the lion heart king. After they determined that they had broken through hopelessness in their later years, the lion heart King sealed his strength in his heart with some strange thing, which was the basis of the inheritance of the Golden Lion family, That is, from this time on, the Golden Lion family gradually had another name, that is, the lion heart family.


    However, the success of the lion heart is also the failure of the lion heart. The lion heart ensures the strength of the Golden Lion family, but also limits the growth of the Golden Lion family. The strength of the lion heart is very strong, but it is not easy to maintain this strength. It needs the power of blood to nourish constantly, and it must be the pure blood of the Golden Lion family.


    The lion heart family has a rigid family rule. The number of lineal blood lines of each generation cannot be less than nine. Among the nine people, except one can stand out and become the new lion heart king, the other losers will become the nourishment to nourish the lion heart.


    "It''s a long time no see."


    His right hand covered his chest and felt the long lost beat. Gatu Rhine showed a morbid smile on his face. Others didn''t know, but he knew that this heart was not only his strong root, but also a curse he couldn''t get rid of. He clearly had a strong body, but he lived like a living dead man.


    Pieter flame looked at gatu Rhine''s present appearance and quietly lowered his head. Although gatu Rhine did not deliberately show his strength, the looming threat made Pieter palpitate.


    With one step, invisible power emerged, and gatu Rhine walked flat in the air.


    As he approached the center of the battlefield step by step, countless blood gas rose from the battlefield and continued to converge to his body.


    It was the sound of water. A lot of blood and gas gathered into a vortex around gatu Rhine and poured into his body. To be exact, it was the heart in his body.


    Plop, plop, the blood is flowing, the shriveled heart is moistened, the beating sound is louder and louder, and gradually affects the outside world.


    Temporary headquarters, looking at the figure in the sky, maz kanerenka narrowed his eyes.


    "That man is the king of the orc court."


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Do you want to do it yourself?"


    Gatu Rhine did not hide his whereabouts, wantonly demonstrated his momentum, and soon attracted the attention of a large number of strong human beings.


    "Did you do it yourself? It''s also very good."


    Maz kanilenka in the headquarters looked at gatu Rhine''s figure. Although he was surprised, he was not shocked, but relaxed a little. After issuing the shelling order, he or the senior level of the coalition forces had made a quick decision, and gatu Rhine''s appearance now met their expectations.


    "Bishop Jens, I''m bothering you this time."


    Out of the headquarters, looking at gatulein walking in the air, maz kanilenka spoke.


    "Eradicate evil. That''s what I should do."


    A gentle voice sounded. It was not until this time that the officers behind maz kanerenka found that there was a man standing there in the nearby corner.


    Wearing a pure white robe and golden sunshine, Jane Newman seemed to be with the light at this moment.


    The voice fell, the pure white light was born, the white feathers fell, and a pair of pure wings appeared behind Jane Newman.


    The wings incite and the light follows. At this moment, Jane Newman is like an angel in mythology and legend.


    At present, dawn church has a plan to preach on a large scale in the new world. It is precisely because of this that dawn church will take the lead in promoting this joint action in order to lay a foundation first. The reason why he is not reluctant to deal with gatu Rhine is also for this purpose. One is to show their own strength, the other is to sell a good one to major forces.


    "These weak mole ants are really eye-catching. I really want to step on them."


    The power in the body was surging, and gatu Rhine''s pure gold eyes were stained with a light color of blood.


    Words fell and stepped out, the power of terror erupted from gatu Rhine''s body, and the sky mourned for it.


    The ground cracked, and the invisible power was vented from the sky. Countless lives were buried, including humans and orcs. Looking down from high altitude, the area attacked was a footprint magnified countless times.


    "God says sinners should be punished."


    A gentle voice sounded, countless lights gathered quietly, and a huge sword of light fell from the sky and cut at gatu Rhine.


    "That''s it?"


    His eyes tilted slightly, looking at the pure and clean sword of light, gatu Rhine''s mouth showed an undisguised contempt smile.


    Raise your hand, open your fingers, the palm is facing the sword of light, and gatu Rhine pinches it gently.


    The invisible power burst out. The big sword condensed by the immeasurable light was broken and broken into bits and pieces. For a time, it seemed as if it was a pure white drizzle in the sky.


    "This power


    The wings spread out and watching gatu Rhine''s action, Jane Newman''s smile on his face slowly converged.

 Chapter 169

    "God says the tyrant should be bound."


    The voice fell, and a large number of light plumes fell from behind Jane Newman. At this moment, the fragments of the sword of light that had been gently crushed by gatu Rhine gathered again, turned into pure white chains with thick and thin arms, and spread towards gatu Rhine.


    "This force is really strong, but it doesn''t belong to you after all. It''s a pity that you''re on the wrong road."


    A gentle smile reappeared on his face, and Jens Newman looked at gatu Rhine with regret.


    Unlike the previous sword of light, these chains seem to be interwoven into a net in the sky with a strong repressive force, which just suppresses the power burst out from gatu Rhine.


    "It''s interesting. It''s not enough."


    Bang, bang, bang, the heart beat like thunder. At this moment, gatu Rhine''s Lion heart further recovered, and stronger and more terrible forces erupted from his body.


    The golden light flowed, and his high body became bigger. Before gatu Rhine made any action, the scene around him began to distort, and even the iron chain intertwined into a net in the sky could not fall any more.


    "That''s it."


    The recovery of the heart was suppressed. Looking up at the sky, the veins on his forehead burst. Gatu Rhine''s five fingers were outlined into claws and grabbed the chain net above the sky.


    Stabbed, the air was torn, and five slender golden air blades cut through the void and mercilessly cut on the chain condensed by the power of light.


    No sound, no glory, in silence, the chain of light breaks.


    "If that''s all, then die."


    With his fingers folded, he pinched his fist and punched Jans Newman. Gatu Rhine blew a punch, which was his response to Jans Newman''s previous action.


    Roar, the majestic roaring sound of the male lion runs through the world. With the blow of gatu Rhine, a huge virtual shadow of the lion''s head appears between the world and the world. Secret skill - Lion heart roar.


    When the terrible sound wave hit, Jane Newman''s figure stagnated slightly, and then the solid fist strength fell on him, exploding him into a blood mist.


    Although the lion''s heart has not fully recovered, the power flowing in gatu Rhine''s body at this moment is the real sixth order essence. With such power, even if there are many restrictions, gatu Rhine''s strength is much stronger than the pseudo fifth order that uses external forces to exert the fifth order power.


    "Dead?"


    Looking at the blood mist that died with the wind, gatu Rhine raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t feel the breath of Jane Newman''s life again.


    With his eyes turned, gatu Rhine looked in the direction of the coalition command, and then took a step.


    "Commander, what should we do now?"


    Watching the bishop of dawn church being killed by gatu Rhine, the officers in the headquarters really panicked.


    "What to do? Kill him, of course."


    The cloak slipped and the figure of maz kanilenka disappeared. This time, although he was the commander of the coalition, he was also a powerful transcendent.


    At the same time, the high-end combat power of the coalition forces began to move closer tacitly. Obviously, the strength just shown by gatu Rhine can not be solved by a single person.


    At sea, aware of the seriousness of the situation, Joey and ebou also separated from the fleet alone and quickly approached the front battlefield, but at this time they were blocked.


    "I can''t let you go at this time."


    The Flamingo danced and gathered in the air, revealing the shape of Pieter flame, and the strength he had deliberately left was used here.


    In the extraordinary world with a high ceiling, once no one can contain the powerful personal combat power, the damage to the conventional battlefield will be devastating.


    As the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces, maz kanilenka is the result of mutual compromise between various forces, but he also has forces that can not be ignored.


    With the blessing of strange things, he can fully exert his fifth order power in a short time.


    In today''s world, the power of level 5 is already very strong. Unfortunately, his opponent is gatu Rhine. Even with the assistance of two other major generals of level 4 coalition forces, maz kanilenka can only parry reluctantly in the face of gatu Rhine and has no power to fight back.


    Under such circumstances, gatu Rhine launched an attack on the coalition forces on the ground from time to time. Although they were all done at random, they still caused thousands of deaths and injuries.


    "Damn it."


    Once again, seeing gatu Rhine kill hundreds of soldiers with one punch at random, the anger in maz kanilenka''s eyes has turned into substance.


    "Is this the power of the sixth order? Although it is incomplete."


    Sean''s face was pensive as he looked at the sky.


    There is no doubt that gatu Rhine is not a sixth order, not even a pseudo sixth order. He is just a super standard fourth order with sixth order power surging in his body, but even so, his strength is still an artificial goal.


    "White beard, go and see what the power of level 6 is like."


    Hearing this, he took a look at the sky, and the figure of white beard disappeared from the original place.


    Standing high in the air, white beard did not immediately join gatu Rhine''s battlefield, but frowned and looked at the ground.


    After the previous violence of gatu Rhine, at this moment, the human coalition has completely fallen into the disadvantage on the frontal battlefield.


    As the sky changes, red lightning breeds and waves wantonly in the sky, the terrifying domineering color erupts from the tall body of white beard and sweeps the battlefield.


    Plop, plop, facing the overlord color of white beard, it''s like cutting wheat. The orcs fall in pieces.


    At the same time, gatu Rhine''s pure gold pupils stained with blood also fell on white beard.


    "It''s you."


    Roar, blow out, the majestic lion head virtual shadow appears again between heaven and earth.


    In the face of gatu Rhine''s powerful and domineering punch, white beard didn''t dodge, but also blew a punch.


    Click to wipe, the white halo appears, the air is broken, two invisible fists meet in the air, and then explode suddenly.


    Boom, a terrible explosion took place at the intersection of boxing and strength, and a huge air wave swept around. It was like a big typhoon on the ground, and more than many people were lifted out. I don''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    The clouds were broken and the sky was blue. Gatu Rhine and white beard stared at each other from a long distance.


    "Interesting."


    The corners of his mouth outlined a cold smile, and gatu Rhine''s heart beat faster again. Although the white beard on the other side didn''t say a word, the white halo appeared on his hands again.

 Chapter 170

    Boom, the violent explosion was heard, and the terrible air waves were surging high in the sky.


    White beard and gatu Rhine fought madly at high altitude. Looking at the battle between them, maz kanilenka had to admit that there was no room for him to intervene.


    "Let''s deal with the orc captains first."


    With a glance at the two major coalition generals around him, maz kanilenka took the lead in leaving the battlefield.


    Gatu Rhine doesn''t care about the departure of these three people. Now he has only white beard in his eyes.


    The battle is becoming more and more intense. Gatu Rhine''s Lion heart power and white beard''s concussion power are constantly intertwined in the air, causing violent collisions again and again. The two people are like two walking nuclear bombs. They have great power between their hands and feet. Fortunately, there is an invisible tacit understanding between them, limiting the scope of the battle to high altitude, This has not caused a devastating blow to the conventional battlefield on the ground.


    "Air shock, split sky strike."


    His hands crossed in front of his chest, covered with white halo. Facing gatu Rhine who rushed again, the terrible vibration force was vented from white beard''s hands.


    Clicking, the air cracked, dense, like a broken mirror, gatu Rhine''s body was soon submerged by the vibration force of white beard.


    "Well, I said, can''t you change a move? It won''t kill me."


    Hold your body and be hit by white beard again. Gatu Rhine doesn''t look good.


    "Air shock ¡¤ split sky strike."


    Click, the air cracks again. This is the answer of white beard.


    For the development of Zhenzhen fruit, white beard pursues more depth than width. Most of the moves are straight, and there are not many patterns, but simplicity does not mean weakness. White beard is very clear about the strength of his fist. Now gatu Rhine has resisted his three air shocks, but he has not suffered any major damage. It is really a surprise to him.


    "Is this the power of the sixth order? It''s more troublesome than expected."


    With the passage of time, the recovery degree of the Lionheart in gatu Rhine''s body is higher and faster, so that the pouring force of the sixth order Lionheart forms an energy coat on gatu Rhine''s body surface.


    Although gatu Rhine''s control over these six levels of lion heart power is very low, this semi substantive energy coat is like a solid armor, which blocks most of the vibration power of white beard for gatu Rhine.


    "Finally finished, this time to solve you."


    The blood color of the golden pupils became thicker. Looking at the figure of the white beard, gatu Rhine''s face showed a dark killing opportunity, and at this moment, a force of the sixth order lion heart had quietly condensed under his feet.


    The lion''s shadow raided, and his body fell naturally. Gatu Rhine launched a surprise attack on white beard like a lion with its prey locked.


    At this moment, gatu Rhine''s speed reached the extreme. In an instant, he crossed the barrier of space and came to white beard, so that white beard had no time to use the air shock to drive him back.


    Hiss, light and shadow crisscross, white beard''s figure disappears, and gatu Rhine appears behind white beard''s previous position.


    "Is this the taste of your blood? It''s really good."


    The five fingered beast turned into claws. Gatu Rhine stretched out his tongue and licked the blood on it. It was warm.


    "Really?"


    The low voice sounded, and the figure of white beard appeared again. At this moment, his whole body was covered with armed color domineering. The most important thing was that there were three torn holes on the left side of his waist, flowing with rolling blood.


    The wound was very deep, and the internal organs of white beard could be seen vaguely. At that staggered moment, if white beard reacted slowly, for a moment, even with the protection of armed color, white beard''s body was likely to be cut off by gatu Rhine. However, the extreme outbreak was often accompanied by a short period of weakness. It was just a crisis, and now it was an opportunity.


    "Now you try my means."


    Secret skill ¡¤ body of the giant spirit, secret skill furnace body ¡¤ hell body start synchronously, but different from before, this time white beard takes himself as the main body.


    The body quickly became higher, the power of terror surged in the body, and the color domineering was brought into full play. The indifferent eyes firmly locked on gatu Rhine, and the white beard opened his five fingers and stretched out his hand to him.


    Whether it''s the big pirate white beard of the pirate king world or the current hormitz white beard, they pursue more openness and cooperation in the use of power, and pay attention to pressing people with force. There''s nothing wrong with this practice. As long as they constantly enhance their power and are strong enough, there''s nothing that can''t be solved with one punch.


    However, in the case of limited strength, sometimes opening up and closing up will appear to be a little delicate, unable to make the best use of power and effectively kill the enemy, just as it is now.


    In order to avoid this situation, with the help of Sean, white beard developed a new killing move, which pushed the lethality of vibration power to a new level.


    Beam earthquake ¡¤ between the five fingers is different from the large-scale vibration of air earthquake. Beam earthquake pursues single killing and binds the terrible shock force between the five fingers.


    "This force


    Looking at white beard''s outstretched palm, gatu Rhine''s eyes suddenly stagnated, and he felt the smell of danger.


    When he moved, gatu Rhine immediately disappeared from his place, but the sense of danger in his heart did not disappear with his actions.


    The next moment, gatu Rhine, who was moving at high speed, suddenly stopped, because a terrible force enveloped him.


    Vaguely, gatu Rhine seemed to see an invisible hand with five fingers open falling from the sky and bound him firmly.


    Boom, the collision between the power of shock and the power of the lion''s heart began. The voice was deep and powerful, like a heavy thunder. Although the momentum was far from the previous vastness, the terror was even better.


    Between Shuzhen ¡¤ five fingers, each finger of white beard is wrapped with a vibration force. When they collide and offset each other, these five different vibration forces maintain a fragile balance in white beard''s hands. When gatu Rhine is shrouded between his fingers by white beard, the balance is broken, and these five vibration forces are like a runaway wild horse, At the same time, it acted on gatu Rhine from different directions.


    "Damn it, how could it


    Kacha, in gatulein''s unbelievable eyes, the first crack appeared in the energy coat wrapped around him, and then spread rapidly.


    In essence, the sixth order lion heart force around gatu Rhine is indeed higher than the concussion force of white beard. Unfortunately, gatu Rhine''s control of this force is too poor, which gives white beard the opportunity. He doesn''t need to forcibly tear this layer of energy, but needs to find the defects of this layer of energy itself, Then use the power of vibration to expand it. Strong fortresses often collapse from the inside.


    Hua La, the energy coat dissipated, the shock force of terror was unhindered and wantonly vented, and gatu Rhine''s body became their arena.


    Boom, flesh and blood dissolved and bones were broken. In a short moment, gatu Rhine''s body exploded like a human bomb, became a blood mist and died with the wind.

 Chapter 171

    The sun became dim, and the cruel war between orcs and human allied forces finally came to an end.


    With the death of gatu Rhine, the king of the orc court, the victory balance of the war completely tilted to the human side.


    Without the top combat power like gatu Rhine, the orcs have no advantage at all in the high-end combat power. Coupled with the strong hand of white beard, the three ten thousand captains of the orc Kingdom have fallen successively. Only the orc high priest piert saw bad and escaped with the advantage of being able to turn into elemental fire crows.


    Without high-end combat power, although a large number of orcs still have strong power, they can no longer set off any storms. In the second half of the war, it is not so much a war as a unilateral massacre.


    If the coalition were not to capture as many Orc prisoners as possible, the war might end earlier.


    When the war is over, all that remains is to clean the battlefield and harvest booty, which is quite cumbersome and can not be completed in a day or two, but the biggest winner of this war is undoubtedly Sean. Other booty has not been distributed yet, but Sean''s share is not small, Moreover, after gatu Rhine died, his things fell into the hands of white beard, including the sixth order lion heart and the glory flag of the fifth order war strange thing lion heart. Of course, in addition to these two things, there are some other things. After all, gatu Rhine is also a person who has stored strange things.


    For these things, it is impossible for other people in the human coalition to say that they are not greedy, but no one who is not open-minded puts forward it as if there is no such thing at all. This is their respect or awe for the power in white beard''s hand.


    "How do you feel?"


    On the hillside, looking at little ram limping up, Sean asked.


    At this moment, little ram was bleeding all over. He didn''t know whether it was his own or the enemy. Coupled with his cold silver gray eyes, he was like a demon wandering in the world.


    "Very, very good."


    Looking at Sean, the cold in Xiao ram''s eyes began to melt. When the war entered the second half, Xiao ram took the initiative to ask to enter the battlefield.


    Sean did not stop such a request. Although little ram was only an eight year old child, his natural talent had doomed him to be extraordinary.


    Whether to polish Xiao ram or to ease Xiao ram''s hatred for the orcs, Sean will not stop Xiao ram from participating in the war.


    Of course, not stopping doesn''t mean laissez faire. In order to protect Xiao ram''s life and security, Monas was sent out by Sean, but Monas will never do it unless he is really facing a life and death crisis.


    In the eyes of the rest of the coalition, the greatest harvest of Sean''s trip should be treasures such as six-step lion heart and five-step glory flag, but only Sean himself knows that the greatest harvest of his trip may be Xiao ram, an eight-year-old child, an extraordinary man.


    "Take another look at the city. We''ll leave here soon."


    Reaching out and touching little ram''s head, Sean looked into the distance.


    Feeling Sean''s action, little ram gently moved to the side, afraid that the blood on his body buried Sean''s clothes, but feeling the temperature in Sean''s hand, his little face soon showed a happy expression, like a kitten.


    Without looking at Gattuso, which can be said to be his hometown, little ram focused his eyes on Sean. He didn''t need much. He just needed to look at it, and he felt very happy.


    That is, at this time, boundless light was born in the sky. A pair of clear or indifferent pupils appeared, looking down at the whole battlefield and seemed to be searching for something.


    The sacred breath flowed and the invisible pressure was covered. I don''t know when the noisy battlefield suddenly became quiet and the needles could be heard. At this moment, all but a few people lowered their heads, including the fourth-order extraordinary.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has been, maybe very short, maybe very long. The owner of the pupil seems to have got the answer and closed slowly.


    The vision in the sky quietly dissipated, and the pressure that pervaded the whole world dissipated invisibly. Everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "The living angel?"


    Sean looked much more dignified as he watched the scene dissipate in the sky.


    With the revival of the devil tide, those ancient supernatural forces began to show their details, just like today''s angel from the dawn church.


    "Let''s go."


    Without stopping, Sean turned and left here.


    The division of interests after the war was a very troublesome thing. Sean didn''t want to delay here and left it to Munns.


    This time, LVYE town won''t get little benefits, but not too much. After all, the most important white beard has been taken away. Moreover, LVYE town is only a member of Sirte and has not sent a large number of troops, so menges can handle it with his ability, Other forces will not make enemies with LVYE Town, which shows great strength, for such a rich but not enough interest to attract the coveted of others.


    After returning from Gattuso, Sean lived a deep and simple life again after a short rest.


    Botanical garden, mountaintop, meditation room.


    Ten drops of space debris floated in front of Sean, emitting quiet brilliance.


    There are many functions of space debris. Sean''s initial idea was to build his future wizard tower. However, after getting the space debris, he got the feedback from the infernal gate and knew a new function of space debris, which was used to build an alien channel.


    Of course, although space debris is a precious and extraordinary resource, it is impossible to connect the two worlds. More importantly, it is only used as a carrier to carry the power of the door.


    The power surged. With Sean''s action, ten drops of space debris fused rapidly and burst into dazzling silver brilliance. That is, at this time, the door in the unknown shook quietly and filled with an invisible power.


    Hum, spatial fluctuations, folds spread around like ripples, and the surrounding scene is distorted. Fortunately, with the constraints of the door, this spatial fluctuation only stays in the meditation room and does not spread out.


    With the passage of time, everything calmed down, and a fist sized black hole appeared in front of Sean. This is an unformed alien channel. Sean still needs to wait for some time, about a month, to come to the alien world through it.


    "This power is really incredible."


    Although the space black hole is very small, Sean can clearly feel the terrible power in it. It is disorderly and sharp. It seems to break everything.

 Chapter 172

    LVYE Town, Lord''s house.


    Today''s sunshine is particularly bright. After the morning''s training, Xiao ram walked to the small garden with a cold face. The invisible cold made the servants along the way avoid slightly. Just look carefully, you will find that there are strands of joy in his silver gray pupils at this moment.


    After coming to LVYE town for nearly half a month, Xiao ram has been used to the life here. However, because of his special experience, his whole heart is closed and becomes particularly indifferent. He is so indifferent to everyone except Sean.


    Under such circumstances, coupled with the invisible malice that he always exudes, no one dares to get close to him in the Lord''s house.


    Xiao Lam''s life is full or boring every day. In the morning, he has an extraordinary training and in the afternoon, he studies all kinds of knowledge.


    Generally, eight year old children can''t stand this life for a long time, but little ram likes it or doesn''t care.


    The only time of the day that could make waves in his heart was noon, because it was the time when he was most likely to see Sean.


    Little ram''s current name is ram Montel. He was given the surname of Montel by Sean. His treatment in the Lord''s house is the highest level. He eats with Sean every day, so that many people think he is Sean''s illegitimate son.


    Whew, the sharp wind sounded, Xiao ram''s cold look remained unchanged, his steps were slightly wrong, and he almost avoided the leaves across his neck.


    Shaving, at the next moment of avoiding the attack, Xiao ram kept moving, his strength surged in his body, and his body disappeared in place with a step.


    "Have you mastered one of the six styles of shaving at such a young age? It''s really exaggerated."


    Catch the figure of little ram. Balash montelton, who was originally hiding behind the tree, took a step and showed the same shaving.


    "Well, little ram, don''t be angry. I just joked with you."


    Once again, Balash opened his mouth and wanted to stop Xiao ram''s action.


    He shot the leaf just now, not to kill Xiao ram, but just to test it.


    Originally, the cautious nature of Israeli Balash police would not do such a thing in the Lord''s house, but after vaguely knowing Xiao ram''s extraordinary talent, he really couldn''t help it. In addition, after living in LVYE town for a period of time, he had understood Sean''s attitude, so he had the present scene.


    Hearing Balash''s words, little ram had no waves in his silver gray pupils. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he caught up again.


    Indeed, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t feel the killing intention from Balash. Even if he couldn''t escape, he would only get hurt and not die. But this is not the reason why Balash can do it. He hates such behavior.


    "What an unlovable fellow."


    Looking at the coldness in little ram''s eyes, Balash understood his idea.


    No longer hiding, with a smile on his face, Balash stood in place, waiting for little ram to rush up.


    Lamb''s talent may be terrible, but he is just a child. Balash doesn''t think the other party can really hurt him.


    Six styles ¡¤ iron block. After being taught by menges, Balash has preliminarily mastered shaving and iron block. The other four styles are still learning. In terms of talent alone, he is really not a genius.


    Hoo, the faint wind sounded, and little ram came to Balash.


    In the face of Xiao ram''s attack, Balash stirred up the strength in his body and launched the iron block.


    Whew, the body shape changed. Xiao ram''s speed suddenly accelerated and pulled out an illusion in the air. When he saw Xiao ram''s action, Balash''s blue pupils suddenly contracted, and he noticed the smell of danger.


    Fighting spirit surged, and a thin layer of fighting spirit quickly derived from Balash''s body surface. That is, at this time, little ram''s figure came to Balash''s right side.


    The figures coincided and the light and shadow staggered, and Balash''s face showed a color of disbelief.


    Slowly lowered his head, in the position of the lower right rib, three bloody claw marks were clearly reflected in Balash''s pupils.


    "This is


    He stretched out his left hand and touched it with blood. Balash still couldn''t believe it. After he cast iron and covered it with fighting spirit, he was still injured by an eight year old child.


    If someone had told him such a thing a few days ago, he would think it was a cold joke.


    "This is the first time, and I hope it''s the last time. If there''s another time, I''m afraid I''ll kill you, even if your last name is montre."


    The childish voice sounds good, but the content of the words makes people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    The tyrannical breath rolled in the silver gray pupil and gradually subsided. Xiao ram''s right hand covered with thick pure white hair quietly returned to normal.


    The voice fell. Without looking back, little ram walked towards the small garden. He still needed to have dinner with Mr. Sean.


    "Am I threatened by an eight year old?"


    Looking at the back of little ram and covering his wound, Balash looked dark, so that people couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "But what was that power? Talent or devil fruit?"


    Just now, although Xiao ram''s speed was very fast, Balash still caught his movement.


    When Xiao ram grabbed his right rib, Xiao ram''s right hand turned into a beast''s claw with tough claw tip and thick white hair. The most important thing is that this beast''s claw has an extremely special power. It is because of this power that Xiao ram easily broke his fighting spirit covering his body and scratched him.


    "It''s really a little monster. I wanted to wait, but now it doesn''t work."


    The thought turned in his heart, simply stopped the blood, and Balash walked towards the small garden.


    The small garden is as warm as spring, and the golden tulips are blooming.


    "Sir."


    Looking at Sean sitting there, a slight smile appeared on Xiao ram''s face, which was no longer cold.


    "Come and have dinner."


    For little ram, Sean attaches great importance to it.


    Genius is undoubtedly terrible, and a genius who works much harder than ordinary people is terrible. There is no doubt that Xiao ram is such a person.


    He has a top talent. Sean named him the soul of all animals. His strength grows very fast. In addition, he is not afraid of fatigue, hardship and always wants to become stronger. As long as he doesn''t fall halfway, he is destined to become a strong man.


    What''s more, for the growth of Xiao ram, Sean also gave Xiao ram the demon fruit in the form of bimon, an animal God species condensed from the corpse in the statue. It was because of the existence of this demon fruit that Xiao ram could instantly break the dual defense of Balash''s fighting spirit and iron block.

 Chapter 173

    "Baron."


    "Oh? Balash, if you haven''t eaten, let''s go together."


    He looked up at Balash bowing, and Sean said faintly.


    Sean knew exactly what had just happened between Balash and little ram in the Lord''s house, but he was too lazy to say. With his current knowledge, as long as he wanted to know, there were few things that could hide his perception in the whole LVYE town.


    "Thank you, Baron."


    Thanks, Balash also sat down.


    Seeing his arrival, little ram''s look didn''t change. He still cut the beef chops silently. Only from his frozen silver gray eyes, we can see that he was not happy. This is not because Balash attacked him before, but because Balash disturbed his time with Sean.


    Lunch was finished in a quiet atmosphere. Little ram left quickly as usual. He was going to class, but Balash stayed.


    "Come on, what''s the matter this time?"


    Taking the napkin from the maid and wiping his lips, Sean said casually.


    Although Balash was allowed to live in the Lord''s house, he stayed outside more often and came to see Sean on his own initiative. Of course, one of the important reasons is that Sean is usually very busy.


    "Baron, I want to exchange a demon fruit."


    Looking at Sean, Balash raised his head and spoke out his request in a sincere tone.


    "Demon fruit? Yes, after all, you are also a member of the evil beast."


    As one of the only extraordinary departments in LVYE town at present, as long as the members of the evil beast pass the examination, they will get a devil fruit as welfare. However, this devil fruit is only allowed for their own use and is not allowed to be traded. Moreover, the devil fruit given is usually the most common animal species.


    Of course, if you don''t like this demon fruit, the members of the evil beast can also choose to refuse, convert the welfare this time into a discount, and then accumulate their own contribution points to exchange for better demon fruit.


    "Tell me what kind of devil fruit you want. After all, you came to me in person. You shouldn''t look at ordinary devil fruit."


    Leaning back in his chair, Sean looked straight at Balash.


    Feeling Sean''s gaze, Balash''s face didn''t change.


    "I want a fruit that can provide me with strong concealment ability and strengthen my strength."


    Balash had thought about the devil fruit he wanted for a long time, and now naturally there is nothing to hesitate.


    "Is that so?"


    Sean pondered a little when he heard Balash.


    "I have a demon fruit here that can meet your requirements. Take it."


    With that, an apple shaped demon fruit covered with dark lines appeared in Sean''s hand.


    "This is the shadow fruit of Superman. Those who eat it will have the power to control the shadow."


    This demon fruit is the shadow fruit that Sean redeemed from the infernal gate and completed the transformation. He originally wanted to give it to the person in charge of the dark Department, but now barash wants it, it''s not impossible to give it to him. After all, the soul of the shadow has been distorted by strange things, and even if he eats the shadow fruit, there is no possibility of awakening, Limited potential.


    "Thank you, Baron."


    Reaching for the shadow fruit, Balash knew he was right this time. Although Sean just said it briefly, Balash had felt the extraordinary fruit, and its value was by no means comparable to that of ordinary animal species.


    "Well, I''ve given you something. I hope you can make good use of it. After all, you''re also Montel."


    He took a sip of black tea, and Sean''s voice was faint.


    Hearing this, Balash''s eyes stopped for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    "Yes, I see, brother."


    "Yes."


    Sean recognized Balash''s big brother.


    "Then I won''t disturb you, brother."


    Seeing what Sean meant, Balash said goodbye.


    "As Montel, I hope you can think it over before you do something."


    Looking at Balash''s back, Sean added in a faint voice without any ups and downs.


    Hearing this, Balash''s footsteps slowed slightly, and he noticed a different meaning from Sean''s plain words.


    "Yes, I see, brother."


    He turned around and answered respectfully before Balash continued to walk outside.


    Looking at Balash''s back, Sean''s eyes were deep and didn''t say anything.


    Underground laboratory, second floor.


    A pale faceless body lay on the experimental bed, and the body of the poisonous snake condensed by the pale flame floated around like a ghost.


    At this moment, on his illusory left hand, there was a withered heart the size of a fist, which was the sixth order lion heart brought back by Sean.


    "Although the strength of this heart has lost a lot, it is enough now."


    The strength gathered at the fingertips, and with a gentle stroke of the poisonous snake, a hole opened in the chest of the faceless man.


    Put the withered heart into the chest, and the blood vessels in the faceless human body began to automatically connect to the heart like tentacles, but at this time, a powerful force burst out from the heart and broke these blood vessels.


    "Is the repulsive force so strong? Fortunately, I swallowed the blue demon Nightmare before, otherwise it would be really difficult to solve."


    The flame spread, sketched into thin threads, twisted like living creatures on the fingertips of the poisonous snake.


    Talent ¡¤ stitching: the incomplete talent obtained from the greedy stomach after the poisonous snake swallowed the blue nightmare can stitch all kinds of biological organs together without exclusion.


    The silk thread is twisted, and under the control of a poisonous snake, it stitches the slender blood vessels together as accurately as a living creature.


    The wound closed, the silk thread broke automatically, the strange force surged, and the shriveled heart began to beat slowly.


    "Well, it looks good. The power of this talent is still very easy to use."


    Feeling the vitality gradually emerging from the cold body, a satisfied color flashed in the long and narrow eyes of the poisonous snake.


    "It looks like you''re making good progress."


    A low voice sounded, and Sean''s figure appeared here somehow.


    "Oh? Baron, you''re here. The progress is really good. The heart you brought back before is very useful."


    Turning around and facing Sean, the viper''s face smiled, although it was a little cold.


    "Really? That''s good."


    Looking at the snake''s smile, Sean also walked to the side of the experimental bed.


    "It''s really good."


    Sensing, he felt the faceless body carefully, and Sean nodded.


    With the addition of lion heart, this faceless body is no longer a cold body.

 Chapter 174

    "Are you going to live in this body now?"


    In Sean''s perception, the body made by the poisonous snake is quite good and can be used.


    "No, it''s a little worse. Compared with the heart, the shell of this body is much weaker."


    Smelling the speech, the poisonous snake shook his head. Although this body can be used, it has not reached the level he wants.


    Sean frowned at this.


    "You haven''t given up that idea? You should know that power is difficult to control. If you don''t do well, your carefully crafted body will be completely destroyed."


    "Oh, but that''s interesting, isn''t it?"


    The corners of the mouth outlined a smile, and a fanatical fire flashed in the eyes of the poisonous snake.


    "In that case, just be happy."


    Seeing the look of a poisonous snake, Sean didn''t object any more.


    "Don''t worry, Baron, I''m not a mess."


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t speak again and was silent.


    "The most important thing is that I have made new progress in the study of that power."


    With that, the poisonous snake took the lead to float to another laboratory.


    "Come in and have a look, Baron."


    Different from the general laboratory, the laboratory where the Viper comes now has obviously been specially reinforced.


    "This is


    As soon as he entered the laboratory, Sean''s eyes fell on the center of the laboratory. There were twelve culture grooves, and there was a woman in each culture groove. To be exact, it was a pregnant woman.


    "Zombie virus does have strong corrosivity. Once a living body is infected by it, it will destroy reason and become a living dead person. Moreover, this corrosivity is difficult to suppress or can not be suppressed, because the mutation caused by this corrosivity is also the most precious place of this virus."


    In the empty laboratory, the viper''s slightly excited voice echoed.


    "In such a situation, since we can''t weaken the aggressiveness of the virus, improving our resistance has become a route we can try."


    With that, the Viper looked at Sean.


    "So you infected these pregnant women with the virus and want to get antibodies from their children?"


    With a slight freeze in his eyes, Sean understood the poisonous snake''s idea.


    "Yes, I have to say that life is a wonderful thing. These women have now become a hotbed of viruses. In this case, although their children are likely to be eroded by the virus, they may also produce antibodies to survive, and that''s what I want."


    The body was floating. At this moment, the poisonous snake made no secret of its enthusiasm.


    "Does life never lack miracles?"


    Walking forward, Sean stroked the cold culture groove with his palm.


    That is, at this time, the woman in the training groove opened her eyes. She was bloody and irrational. Some had only pure tyranny and desire for fresh blood and flesh.


    Although the appearance of the corpse was delayed by the culture medium prepared by the poisonous snake, it was not obvious, but there was no doubt that the twelve women were real zombies.


    "How long have you been doing this experiment?"


    "It hasn''t been too long. It only started recently, and you can rest assured that these women were purchased from other places."


    Although some didn''t understand Sean''s idea, the poisonous snake opened his mouth and explained.


    "Well, I know. Tell me the result."


    With that, Sean turned and left the lab.


    The zombie virus was bought by Sean from the infernal gate and came from a doomsday world. The initial purpose was to study it by himself. After all, it was still very valuable in his memory of his previous life, and its strong infectivity and mutation really attracted Sean''s interest. The most important thing is that the price is not expensive, However, later, the poisonous snake became interested in this kind of thing and wanted to strengthen his body. Sean simply gave it to him. Unexpectedly, now he really found a way to use this virus. Although it may not be successful, it is at least feasible in theory.


    As for the origin of those pregnant women, Sean didn''t care and didn''t bother to ask. Boya world was not his previous life. Darkness was everywhere. People who died in the sewer every day didn''t know how many. Many things could not be measured by the standards of his previous life.


    After leaving the poisonous snake''s laboratory, Sean soon forgot about the zombie virus. His main purpose here today is not to find the poisonous snake.


    It''s also the second floor of the laboratory, Arnes''s laboratory.


    Compared with the snake''s laboratory, Arnes''s laboratory is much more normal, and only some animal carcasses are dissected.


    "Is this the blood of the third-order knight?"


    With the potion bottle in his hand, shining, Sean looked carefully.


    Compared with the second-order Knight''s blood, the appearance of the third-order Knight''s blood has changed greatly. It is transparent, like pure water, with a trace of blood floating in it.


    "Yes, young master."


    Standing next to Sean, Arnes had a respectful attitude.


    "You did a good job this time. Fortunately, it''s hard."


    "Young master, you flatter me. These are what I should do."


    Although the knight''s blood potion has ingenious ingredients compared with other magic potions, anyhow, it is not easy for Agnes to complete the configuration of third-order Knight''s blood in such a short time, and the effort spent can be imagined.


    "Take this thing. I''ve always seen your performance."


    With that, a demon fruit shaped like an apple, blood red and outlined with silver appeared in Sean''s hand.


    "Young master, this thing


    Looking at the fruit in Sean''s hand, Arnes''s eyes lit up. As a person who had followed Sean a long time ago, Arnes still knew about the devil fruit, although he had been in-depth and concise and spent most of his time in the underground laboratory.


    "Devil fruit, you have guessed, haven''t you?"


    "Thank you, young master."


    Without refusing, Agnes took the fruit from Sean.


    "The ability of this fruit is very special. You should like it."


    [item]: Vampire fruit (animal is a kind of eudemon, and everyone fruit vampire form)


    [evaluation]: the aristocrat in the night, the master of blood, is a fruit with strange power.


    [price]: 50 source force points


    Like the shadow fruit, the vampire fruit was redeemed from the infernal gate by using the source power points obtained by Sean after returning from Gattuso.


    In the Gattuso war, under the deliberate action of Sean and white beard, many extraordinary people among the orcs died in their hands. In addition, those fourth-order extraordinary people and some odd things harvested sporadically, Sean obtained a lot of source power points.


    Agnes has now transferred to scarlet blood. Although he is already a second-class wizard, compared with other extraordinary people in LVYE Town, Agnes has an indisputable defect, that is, he is too old and his body has begun to decay.


    Although Agnes is a wizard, the decline of the body will eventually affect the soul, and the body itself is a very important link for wizards to move forward.


    It was in view of this situation that Sean thought about it and gave Arnes the demon fruit of eudemon vampire form. This fruit has the power to restore youth.

 Chapter 175

    At night, the silver moon fell quietly from the sky, covering LVYE town with a layer of silver gauze.


    "Father, father... Father..."


    The inexplicable call came from a distant place, as if it crossed the distance between time and space. It was so ethereal and so real. At this moment, Sean lying in bed opened his eyes.


    "Baron, what''s the matter?"


    Although Sean''s action was very slight, he woke up gurea beside him.


    With that, gulea was ready to get up and light the lights.


    The blanket slipped. In the moonlight, gulea''s body exuded Ivory luster, with a different style and great temptation. It''s a pity that Sean''s attention didn''t fall on it at this moment.


    "This is really not a dream. What is it?"


    Whispering, Sean''s eyes turned to the window, and his blue pupils were deep.


    As a fourth-order wizard, without sinking into meditation, Sean still dreams, but few times. Today''s call is not the first time. It has happened three times in just ten days.


    "It''s kind of a call, but I''m sure I''ve never heard it."


    His mind was turning, but Sean couldn''t find an answer after all.


    "Baron, are you all right?"


    The light was on. Looking at Sean''s frown, gulea went to the bed, put Sean''s head on his thigh, and massaged Sean with thin fingers.


    "I''m fine, gulea."


    Enjoying gulea''s service, Sean relaxed a little.


    Although Sean paid some attention to this mysterious call, fortunately, it has not had any substantive impact on him at present, and he has not noticed any dangerous gas mechanism.


    I have to say that gulea''s massage technique was very good, which soon made Sean''s frown stretch, but after such a toss, Sean was sleepless.


    "Gulea."


    "Huh?"


    "Let''s have a rest."


    When the voice fell, Sean pulled gulea over and pressed her under her. In the moonlight, with a slight gasp, the two figures gradually coincided.


    In the next few days, Sean went to sleep as usual every night, but the mysterious call never appeared again, just like it was really just a dream before. In the face of such a situation, although Sean had some doubts, he could only press at the bottom of his heart.


    A month passed quickly. Sean appeared here in the botanical garden, the top of the mountain and the meditation room.


    With the passage of time, the space channel has been completely formed, but at this moment, what appears in front of Sean is not a dark black hole, but an illusory portal.


    The door is two meters high and grayish white, just like the stone gate. However, it gives people the feeling that it is not as thick as the stone gate, but particularly ethereal, as if it does not really exist.


    "Is this the gate of the two worlds?"


    Looking at the illusory door in front of him, there was a dark light in Sean''s blue pupils.


    Reaching out and pushing the door, a white light appeared, and Sean stepped in.


    Sean has two ways to come to the world through the door of two worlds. One is the coming of soul and the other is the coming of real body.


    The advantages of soul coming are mainly concealment, safety and low risk. Unless it encounters some extremely special means, Sean''s soul can return smoothly even if he dies in that world. The disadvantage is that his own strength can''t be brought over, and can only rely on the strength of the soul itself.


    Different from the coming of the soul, the advantage of the coming of the real body is that its own strength is unrestricted and can be perfectly displayed. The disadvantage is that the risk is high. Once it dies in the other world, it is likely to really die. At least, the physical body must die.


    Under normal circumstances, for the first exploration, Sean should choose soul coming for safety, but this time Sean chose real body coming, because the world itself is special, or the upper limit is not high.


    All perception belongs to nothingness, no top, no bottom, no left, no right, no front, no back. Time passes. I don''t know how long it has been, maybe it''s long, maybe it''s just a moment. Sean has a real feeling again.


    When he opened his eyes, the glare of the sun fell, and the blurred scene in Sean''s eyes slowly became real.


    "Is this the ark world?"


    Standing on the top of the mountain, you can see a primitive scene. The grass is deep, the forest is dense, the mountain peaks are strange, and there is a roaring dragon roar.


    "Is there really no magic?"


    Sean frowned as he looked at the surrounding scenery and felt the strange smell from his body.


    As a fourth-order great wizard, his body had long been used to the nourishment of magic. Now he suddenly fell from the magical Boya world into the magic less ark. His body was like a fish from the water to the shore, which was particularly uncomfortable.


    "Next, use witchcraft as little as possible."


    Without magic, once Sean uses witchcraft, there is no way to supplement his spiritual consumption, and his endurance is extremely poor.


    The world is different from the world, and the gates of the two worlds are also different. With the amount of space debris in Sean''s hands, he can only establish a low-energy world portal such as the ark.


    Struggling with his physical discomfort, Sean observed the environment and walked down the mountain. There was a river in that direction.


    The trees are tall and dense, and the tall canopy is woven into a forest sea to block out the sun. It''s very warm outside, but it''s particularly humid and cold here.


    In the past, Sean didn''t care about these feelings, but now his body seems particularly fragile or sensitive. Under such circumstances, he feels more and more uncomfortable.


    Whew, it was the sound of the wind blowing at great speed. When Sean passed a big tree, a poisonous snake hiding in the tree attacked Sean, and then the sound of the wind sounded, flying fingers robbed him.


    Although the power of witchcraft should be used as little as possible, the power of body doesn''t matter. Killing a poisonous snake is very simple for Sean.


    "Although there is no magic, the world has relatively high active power, which is somewhat similar to the world of the pirate king?"


    After wandering in the mountains and forests for several hours, Sean came to this conclusion through his own perception and observation and analysis of surrounding animals and plants.


    But it''s normal to think about it carefully. After all, there are many large organisms in the world. If there is no high active power in the air, these organisms can''t survive at all, and the food chain will collapse long ago.


    As for whether it is similar to the world of the pirate king, it is only Sean''s inference. After all, he has not been to the world of the pirate king.


    "Maybe I should find a dragon for walking."


    Wangshan ran a dead horse. Under the condition of simply using his body to drive, even at Sean''s speed, it took more than half a day to get to the river, and it was already dark.

 Chapter 176

    "It''s you."


    This is the fifth day that Sean came to the ark world. After controlling an elite Raptor through the power of writing wheel eyes, Sean went down the river to the seaside, where he saw a good means of transportation.


    On the beach, a dozen or so pterosaurs landed there and pecked at the food, while in the air, there were more than a dozen pterosaurs flying up and down and playing.


    Among these pterosaurs, one pterosaur is particularly conspicuous. Its body size is more than one circle larger than that of ordinary pterosaurs. It is covered with fiery red fluff. It looks like a burning flame from a distance, which is very gorgeous.


    "Is this the ancient god pterosaur?"


    Looking at this distinctive pterosaur, Sean was also uncertain about its type. After all, this was not a game. He could not identify the type and level of the dragon through tools, but it was not important. What was important was that it was a beautiful tool dragon.


    Reaching out, a fist sized stone automatically flew into Sean''s hand.


    After weighing, his eyes were flashing red. Sean threw out the stone in his hand. This stone will accurately hit the head of the ancient god pterosaur, make it fall into a dizzy state and fall from the sky.


    GA, with a frightened cry, the ancient god pterosaur cruising in the sky suddenly fell from the air.


    Bang, bang, bang, step on the moon and reach the landing point in advance. Through continuous unloading, Sean successfully grasped the ancient god pterosaur falling from high altitude.


    Three hours later, on the rocks on the shore, the ancient god pterosaur, who was stunned by the stones, opened his eyes drunk, and then a pair of scarlet pupils reflecting three gouyu appeared in front of him.


    When night came, compared with the noise of the day, the night was quiet. There was no sound except the sound of insects, as if everything fell into a deep sleep.


    The campfire was lit, the orange flame dispersed the darkness, and Sean was preparing his dinner tonight.


    The main course, roast dinosaur meat, is made from the thighs of Velociraptor, which is the fattest one.


    Under the fire, the oil seeped out of the meat, slipped quietly and made a nourishing sound. He cut several holes in the meat with a knife. Seeing that it was almost baked, Sean sprinkled the salt and spices he had put in the curiosities.


    The spice combined with the meat and began to give off a strong aroma under the urging of the fire. Smelling the aroma, Sean knew that his dinner was ready.


    Cut off a piece of meat with a knife. Without paying too much attention to etiquette, he took it directly with his hand, put it into his mouth, chewed it carefully for a few times, and Sean frowned. The meat was a little old and didn''t have enough juice.


    Although he was disappointed, Sean still ate this large piece of meat with the picked berries. Now he needs enough food to maintain his physical strength. What''s more, he did it himself anyway. The only pity is that he didn''t have a glass of blue flame as a table wine.


    After dinner, some small means for early warning were left around the temporary camp. Sean leaned against the ancient god pterosaur with a bonfire and fell into a shallow sleep.


    As for the elite Raptor controlled by Sean before, there is no trace now. After all, Sean came to this world not to train dragons. With the ancient god pterosaur as a walking dragon, the elite Raptor is naturally useless to Sean.


    When Sean released his control over the elite Raptor, the elite Raptor made a fierce attack on Sean, and then it disappeared. Then, it made the last contribution to Sean and reduced the trouble of Sean going out hunting at night. The only pity is that its meat is a little old.


    On the fifteenth day, the weather was fine. Sean drove the ancient god pterosaur in low altitude as usual, exploring some situations in the world.


    With the flying tool pterosaur, Sean''s exploration of the ark world has been much faster, but so far Sean has not found anything very valuable.


    "Is this a boat?"


    Standing on the back of the ancient god pterosaur and looking at the black spot by the river, Sean raised his eyebrow.


    Although it looked strange, like a rectangular house built on a raft, Sean''s knowledge told him that it was indeed a ship.


    "Go down and have a look."


    GA, GA, under Sean''s control, the ancient god pterosaur rushed to the strange ship.


    "This is


    Falling on the roof, Sean''s eyes narrowed.


    With a strong leg and a gentle stamp, the roof cracked, and Sean entered the house.


    Without too much looking, Sean went straight to the only bed in the room. At this moment, there was a person, or a body, lying on the bed.


    "Died of illness?"


    Looking at the body, Sean had some doubts in his heart.


    The corpse was dressed simply, with its upper body naked, only wearing a straw skirt, blocking its lower body, and its hair was messy. It was like a primitive man. The most important thing was that his face was particularly pale, and a group of glittering green flies were flying on his head.


    However, it is strange that there are some highly civilized objects in this room that looks like a primitive man, such as the metal stove that doesn''t know its purpose.


    "Is it really what I think? But it doesn''t make sense."


    Glancing across, Sean found a leather backpack next to the body.


    He took the backpack in his hand and weighed it. A weight that didn''t match the volume passed from the backpack to Sean''s hand.


    His eyes flashed, opened the backpack, and Sean poured out the contents.


    Crackling, with Sean''s action, a lot of messy things rolled out of the small backpack and landed on the ground, including meat, berries, iron, and some other things.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s eyebrows were completely locked.


    The performance of the backpack is very similar to the space wonders in the Boya world, but Sean doesn''t feel the power of space from this backpack. He doesn''t have a trace. You know, he is a person who inherits Infernal Affairs. If this backpack is really a space object, it''s impossible to hide his perception.


    "Is the world really a game world, and the dead man is a player?"


    The idea that had been suppressed came out again, and the idea in Sean''s heart kept turning.


    When he first came to this world, Sean was guessing whether the world was really a game world, but after careful observation, he rejected this conjecture, because according to his observation, the world, whether plants or animals, was real, even earth rock and river water were real materials, It''s not a pile of data.


    But now this scene has once again broken his cognition.

 Chapter 177

    On the boat, in the room, Zizi carefully checked everything in the room, including the two tamed dragons, and Sean went to the bed again.


    The blue pupil was deep. Sean leaned down and touched the body with his hands, opened his eyelids, observed his pupils, broke his mouth and observed his tongue. Although this is an ordinary body in the perception of seeing, hearing and color, if this is really a game, then there should be a problem with the body.


    "So what?"


    Zizi examined it carefully. Sean didn''t find anything wrong. It was an ordinary body.


    "I always feel something wrong."


    Between words, a glittering scalpel appeared in Sean''s hand.


    The blade cut through the flesh and blood, the real touch came, and Sean kept moving in his hand.


    Scarlet blood flowed out, and the pungent smell began to diffuse in the room. The abdomen was broken. The internal organs of the unknown body appeared in front of Sean. There were everything in the large intestine, small intestine, kidney and stomach without any problems.


    And seeing this, Sean smiled.


    "It''s really fake."


    Indeed, everything about this body is no different from the real human body, even the internal organs, but the key is that he is too real.


    The death time of this corpse is at least three days. According to the current environment, there will be some changes in the blood and internal organs of this corpse, but this corpse does not. His blood is still scarlet, and his internal organs are still fresh, as if they stayed at the moment of his death.


    "The world seems a little different from what I thought before."


    After confirming that there were no more omissions, Sean left the bloody room.


    Looking at the roof and overlooking the distance, Sean''s eyes were particularly deep at this moment.


    "Player, I need more."


    Holding a book, Sean jumped on the back of the ancient god pterosaur.


    GA, with an ugly cry, the ancient god pterosaur spread its wings and flew away into the distance.


    Standing on the back of the ancient god pterosaur, Sean opened the book in his hand and suddenly a simple or abstract map appeared in his hand, which was an important harvest on the ship.


    "Island map, is this really the game world I remember? Or some other things?"


    Looking at the signs on the map, Sean''s doubts were not alleviated by his previous findings, but more and more.


    As a fourth-order great wizard, Sean has his own understanding of material nature. He can''t even tell the true and false of plants, trees, earth and rocks. Of course, some high-level forces can hide Sean''s perception, or even become true, but this power can''t appear in the ark world. If the ark world really has this level of power, Sean couldn''t have built the door between the two worlds so easily.


    Looking at the map, Sean did not blindly look for it, but chose to go upstream. In his memory, many players would choose to settle down on both sides of the river, because the conditions here are many convenient. Of course, many players would choose to settle down in other places for safety, but most of these places are hidden, and it takes a lot of effort to find it.


    The area of the island was larger than Sean had expected. It took Sean five days to find a new home.


    This home is different from the one built on the boat that Sean met before. It is built on a small hillside by the river, surrounded by wooden thorns and fences as defense, and a lot of cannibals are planted in the meantime.


    "Brother, look, there is an ancient god there."


    As Sean approached, two figures on the ground also found Sean''s figure.


    "Sleeping trough, he flew over to us. He won''t want to copy our home."


    "How can it be? He''s just alone. You think too much."


    Between words, the two men watched Sean getting closer and closer, and there were two toothless pterosaurs, two Triceratops, a Velociraptor and a sickle dragon around them.


    Hoo, the airflow rolled up and the ancient god pterosaur hovered in the air.


    Looking down at the two people on the ground, Sean looked at them carefully.


    "Hey, brother, you ancient god is very beautiful. Where did you catch it?"


    Looking at Sean, the eldest of the two players spoke.


    This is a very strange language, not the blue star language in Sean''s memory, but there is a door. Sean can understand what the man said.


    "Brother, what the hell are you doing here?"


    Looking at Sean''s failure to answer his previous words, the two players also had some vigilance in their hearts. One of the greatest joys of the game is that players can attack each other and plunder each other''s resources. Fortunately, a few nights of hard work is not worth spending some time copying someone else''s home.


    Sean still didn''t answer the two men''s words, because although he understood, he couldn''t say it.


    "Brother, if you''re all right, go quickly. We''re going to mine."


    Then a bow and arrow and an iron pick appeared in the hands of the two players.


    Seeing this scene, Sean''s mouth drew a smile.


    Soul power surged, soul pressure formed, and huge pressure rose from Sean.


    Oppressed by this pressure, the dragons tamed by the two players on the ground seemed to encounter something terrible. They bent down their bodies and buried their heads on the ground. But strangely, the two players were not affected, as if they were immune to Sean''s soul pressure.


    "Is there a problem not only with the body, but also with the soul?"


    Looking at the performance of the two people, Sean raised his eyebrows and flashed a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "It''s getting more and more curious."


    When the voice fell, Sean pointed out and grabbed it.


    Bang, a dull voice sounded, and the head of the eldest of the two players suddenly exploded, spilling brains and blood on the ground, just like a exploding watermelon.


    The secret skill ¡¤ spirit arrest, an invisible soul, took shape and fished the boss''s body under Sean''s control.


    "Ran away? How could it be so fast?"


    Sean frowned as he looked at the empty, empty hand of his soul.


    "Lying trough, you open and hang."


    At this time, another player reacts.


    "Can you play a game? What other game experience does it have when you open and hang up?"


    Looking at the dead companion''s body, another player was not afraid, but more angry and surprised, because so far, no one has been able to open the game of ark. Today is his first time to see it.


    "Brother, what do you want? Take it away. Where are you hanging..."


    After venting his anger, the player had another idea. After all, the ark game can also be used to make money in addition to entertainment.


    However, at this time, Sean, who was originally standing on the back of the ancient god pterosaur, suddenly came to him. His eyes were opposite, and the darkness swallowed up his consciousness. Since it was difficult to capture the soul of the player who escaped after death, it was not impossible to search the soul directly. Although the information obtained in this process may be missing, it was not unacceptable.

 Chapter 178

    "It turned out to be so. It''s a little beyond my expectation!"


    With his palm back, Sean''s face looked thoughtful.


    According to the news he got from soul searching, the player came from a planet called Earth Star. The earth star is very similar to the development track of the blue star in his previous life. It is also a demon free environment and takes the side road of science. However, this similarity took a fork in the earth Star calendar in 2050.


    In 2050, a broken spacecraft of unknown origin landed on the earth star, attracting the attention of all countries on the earth star. People named it the ark. After simple exploration, countries soon found that there are many science and technology far beyond the earth star level on the ark. If they can get these technologies, The scientific level of Earth Star will usher in a qualitative leap, and then the war broke out.


    In the history of Earth Star, two world wars broke out successively, each with heavy casualties. However, later, with the advent of nuclear weapons, all countries took into account, and the large-scale war lost its trace on Earth Star and brought more than 100 years of peace to Earth Star. Now, because of this flying ship, the peace has been broken.


    The Third World War broke out and the flames of war quickly ignited the world. Due to the continuous progress of science and the continuous renewal of war weapons in various countries over the years, the damage caused by this world war is far more than that of the previous two world wars. The most critical thing is that when the war entered the white heat, some countries used nuclear weapons.


    It is called peace and written as nuclear peace. Nuclear weapons are the most sophisticated lethal weapons on earth star. It is precisely because of its existence that countries are afraid of each other. Now some countries take the lead in using nuclear weapons, which breaks the unwritten tacit understanding of all countries.


    Pandora''s box was opened and the devil was released. With the first nuclear weapon, there was a second. According to the historical records of Earth Star, during the most time of the Third World War, a total of 53 nuclear bombs were launched in one day.


    There is no doubt that the power of the nuclear bomb is terrible. It has left indelible pain to the Earth Star and mankind. With the continuous launch of the nuclear bomb, all countries have suffered heavy losses. When the war comes to the third year, the feeling of war weariness has generally appeared in the hearts of the people of all countries. That is, at this time, the voice calling for peace is becoming louder and louder among countries.


    Looking at the riddled Earth Star and the ethnic groups with the crisis of extinction, people of insight from all countries began to run to all sides to stop the war and promote peace.


    With the efforts of these people, the first World Conference was held in September of the same year. The theme of this conference was only one, that is, stop the war.


    That is, at this time, the history of Earth Star has made a big turn again. For the continuation of race, in this world conference, countries abandoned prejudice and hatred, and quickly reached an agreement on the issue of peace. Then the first unified country on earth star appeared, that is, the interstellar federal government. Since then, the history of Earth Star has entered the federal calendar from the A.D. calendar, With the science and technology on the ark, the scientific and technological development of the Federation has also entered the fast lane, changing with each passing day.


    In the fifth year of the federal calendar, the first human spaceship came out. Since then, space is no longer an insurmountable restricted area for human beings. In the eighth year of the federal calendar, the first earth like star life planet was discovered, and immigrating into the universe is no longer a fantasy. In the fifteenth year of the federal calendar, there has been the first strong man who can tear the mecha. At this time, the word "practice" has aroused heated discussion among the whole people, In the past 16 years, Cybertech, which is controlled by the Federation, released the first immersive virtual reality game ark survival and evolution. There is no doubt that this is a cross era game with almost 100% real experience, which makes players seem to be in another world.


    After the release of ark survival evolution, it quickly became a popular game due to its excellent sense of experience. Then, Cybertech officials issued a statement, leaving the secret of life evolution, that is, cultivation, in the game. Once the news was sent, it detonated the whole world. The original ark survival evolution game began to enter every family and become a national game.


    It is now 17 years of the federal calendar. It is rumored that someone has found the secret of survival and evolution in the ark, but so far this news has not been officially recognized.


    In fact, up to now, the survival and evolution of the ark is no longer a simple game. Relying on it, many ancillary industries have been derived. Many people live on it, and some people have moved from poverty to wealth because of this game.


    "Ark, game, another world."


    Sorting out the information in his mind, Sean''s eyes became deeper and deeper. At this time, the player searched by him had fallen to the ground. His mouth was still opening and closing, and he was not dead. His eyes were at a loss. His body changed between virtual and real. For a moment, it was a corpse and for a moment, it was a small box like a mosaic, which was like a bug.


    "Forget it, give you a hand."


    Looking down at the player lying on the ground, Sean roughly understood his state at this time.


    Whew, the sound of breaking the air sounded, and a blood hole appeared on the player''s forehead, making him completely silent.


    At the same time, above the earth star, a middle-aged man lying in the game warehouse playing games in a small room suddenly twitched all over his body and lost all the brilliance in his eyes. He didn''t die, but he became an idiot.


    "It seems that the water in the ark world is deeper than I thought."


    Ignoring the two dead players, Sean fell into meditation.


    By exploring the player''s memory and comparing the actual situation around him, Sean has basically determined that the ark world should be a real world, and these so-called players are just sent in by some means in the name of the game.


    "What''s their purpose? Simply probe the situation of the world?"


    Although I don''t know what means the other party uses to send so many people''s consciousness into the world at one time, it must cost a lot. In this case, if it''s just to explore the ark world, you can choose some other methods with higher efficiency and higher cost performance.


    "Maybe I should go somewhere else."


    Through the player''s memory, Sean knows that the complete ark is not only an isolated island, or more than an isolated island map. However, if you want to go from the isolated island to other places, you have to go through the portal, which Sean can''t use. After all, he is not a real player, and the transmission point is probably beyond his use, It''s even possible to expose his identity.


    "I can only try, although it''s a little troublesome."


    Looking into the distance, Sean appeared on the back of the ancient god pterosaur again.

 Chapter 179

    "This place


    Standing on the back of the ancient god pterosaur and looking at the empty sea ahead, Sean was thoughtful.


    In order to go to other maps, Sean has been wandering at sea for more than a month in one direction, and now he finally found the anomaly.


    "It can''t be wrong. This is the fluctuation of space."


    Reaching out, invisible power filled the air. With Sean''s palm gently pressed, the originally empty space suddenly shook layers of ripples.


    In fact, if Sean had not been particularly sensitive to the power of space, once he continued to move forward, he would be unconsciously distorted in his direction and never get out of the space where the island is located.


    "It''s hidden, but it''s not strong enough to stop me."


    The silver brilliance flickered, a finger scratched, and a silver gray crack appeared in front of Sean. The secret skill ¡¤ the jump of the fingertips.


    GA, let out an ugly cry. With Sean, the ancient god pterosaur plunged into the crack.


    The sky was gray, like a sign before rain, but the air was unusually dry and not half wet. Breathing in only made Sean''s windpipe feel a hot pain.


    "There seems to be a very aggressive force here."


    Frowning, Sean looked around. Compared with the beautiful island, it was much desolate here. Not only the sky was gray, as if it had been dyed with a layer of gray, but it could not be wiped clean forever. Even the ground was bare, with only sporadic green.


    "Is this power radiation?"


    He raised his hand and looked at the red spots on the back of his hand. Sean had a guess in his heart.


    Fortunately, perhaps because the time has passed too long, the radiation intensity here is not high. With Sean''s physique, although it will make him feel some discomfort at the beginning, it will not cause much substantive impact.


    "It seems that a large-scale war has broken out here, and even the human army of Earth Star has put high pollution weapons like nuclear weapons here, which has completely changed the living environment of this space."


    The ark world itself is still in a primitive civilization. Naturally, there will be no weapons that can cause large-scale nuclear pollution. In this case, it goes without saying who caused this situation.


    "We need to see more."


    Although there has been speculation in his heart, Sean still wants to find more traces, and this time, the most important goal of entering the ark world also needs him to constantly look for.


    As time passed, Sean flew in the sky with the ancient god pterosaur, scanning the same barren scenery on the ground.


    Due to the erosion of radiation power, the ancient god pterosaur soon showed signs of maladjustment, weakness and dizziness. In this case, Sean had to give up this beautiful tool dragon and move forward on foot.


    Fortunately, although the environment here is bad, there are still many lives here tenaciously, among which there are creatures suitable for walking. After a period of searching, Sean soon found a new goal.


    The ground is deserted, only some dead branches exist. In addition, there are three forked gray and white stone pillars in the center of the flat land, about ten meters high.


    "It''s a little big."


    Although the ground was empty, Sean''s arrogance told him that there was a giant waiting under the barren ground.


    After thinking about it, Sean didn''t go to the door directly. The power of that thing is too strong. If he is not careful, he may suffer losses. It''s better to be careful.


    After searching nearby, Sean found a mutant ox dragon and soon controlled it with a writing wheel eye.


    Under Sean''s control, the ox dragon kept approaching the barren area, and then at a certain moment, a giant came out of the ground and swallowed the ox dragon.


    The behemoth looks like a snake. It is hundreds of meters long. Its belly is snow-white. Its back is covered with hard purple black scales. Its tail has three sharp bones. Its head is different from ordinary snakes. It is more like a dragon in Sean''s memory in his previous life. There are two rows of sharp bones on it, flashing cold light.


    "It''s you, Titan lizard."


    Looking at this behemoth, Sean''s body moved.


    This Titan poisonous lizard is already an adult. Its physical body is strong and powerful, and its strength is no weaker than that of ordinary fourth-order extraordinary people. It is not easy for Sean to defeat this poisonous lizard by physical skill alone without using witchcraft. However, the poisonous lizard is strong and powerful. It not only has great strength, strong defense, can escape and spray poison, but its weakness is too obvious, especially for Sean.


    Stepping on the moon step, Sean quickly approached the poisonous lizard, which had just swallowed the ox dragon.


    Three gouyu rotates. In an inadvertent look at each other, this behemoth loses its freedom. Compared with its strong body, its soul is too weak. The most important thing is that it can''t even use its most instinctive power.


    The apricot yellow cold snake pupil turned into three gouyu to write wheel eyes. The Titan poisonous lizard lowered his head in front of Sean.


    Standing on the head of the Titan venomous lizard, the scenery on both sides retreated quickly, just like taking a high-speed train. Although the Titan venomous snake can''t fly, in such a barren terrain, the speed of the Titan Python is not slow, and it seems that it''s just easy to climb mountains and mountains.


    "This place


    As he passed a valley, Sean stopped.


    The river is very wide and the flow is not small, but the river is turbid and emits a seeming stench. The reason why Sean stopped is that something should not appear in the valley ahead, the wreckage of a steel warship.


    As Sean kept getting closer, many huge spiders climbed out of the rock wall, but all the spiders turned into thick water as a terrible green poison gas spewed out of the mouth of the poisonous lizard.


    He stretched out his palm and felt the cold touch. Looking at the scientific and technological steel creation in front of him, Sean was more and more sure of his guess.


    One day in the past, the army of the interstellar Federation arrived here through space jump technology and launched aggression. However, the final result of this war should be that the interstellar Federation failed, or both sides were hurt. Otherwise, the ark world would not be what it is now.


    However, although the war failed, the interstellar Federation obviously did not give up its plan to seize the ark world. They sent a large number of human consciousness bodies in the name of the game, and wanted to achieve the purpose of conquest in another way by some unknown means.


    "Have they locked in the source sea of the ark world?"


    His mind turned and connected all the clues. Sean''s look changed. The first military conquest failed. Despite the heavy losses, Sean believed that the interstellar Federation still had enough strength to launch the second or even the third war, but they didn''t, so it only showed that they had found a better way to conquer.


    The source sea is the foundation of a world. Usually, the source sea is deep, and most people can''t find the trace of the source sea, let alone enter. The main purpose of Sean entering the ark world this time is to find the source sea, because occupying the source sea is the most important step to complete the reception of a world.

 Chapter 180

    "To say where the entrance of the source sea is, the possibility here should be the greatest. I finally found it."


    The space fluctuated, and the huge figure of the Titan poisonous lizard took Sean out of the crack.


    Compared with the past, Sean now has a little more wind and frost color, but this is also normal. In order to find the trace of the source sea, Sean has spent two years shuttling back and forth between several maps of the ark world.


    Hiss, the burning breath came. The Titan poisonous lizard felt uncomfortable and vomited snake letters.


    Looking at this endless desert, Sean''s blue pupils also have a trace of irrecoverable fatigue.


    Two years of searching is not an easy thing. Even Sean will feel tired. Fortunately, all this will be over now.


    When he set foot on this land, he knew he had found the right place this time.


    "Come on, go over there."


    Under Sean''s control, the poisonous lizard winds away into the distance.


    As a snake, the speed of poisonous lizards in the desert is not slow. The only trouble is that there are very few water sources in the desert. Coupled with the high temperature, organisms are particularly easy to dehydrate. Fortunately, Sean prepared in advance and stored a lot of clean water in the strange things.


    "Is that a sandstorm?"


    Standing on the head of the poisonous lizard, Sean frowned at the sight in the distance.


    The sandstorm is connected day by day. Although it is still far away, the strong wind has affected Sean now.


    The hair that had not been taken care of for two years fluttered in the wind. Sean jumped down from the head of the poisonous lizard, and then the poisonous snake quickly opened its mouth and swallowed Sean in with lightning speed.


    With the natural ability to drill into the ground, the serpent''s huge body soon sank into the desert.


    When the sandstorm passes through the border, all obstacles are swept away. This great force of natural disaster can not be stopped by ordinary life. However, the sandstorm comes and goes quickly, and even the traces left by it are quickly eliminated by the desert.


    Wow, the sand sea surged, and the poisonous lizard came out of the ground.


    The poisonous lizard opened his mouth and Sean jumped out. At this moment, although Sean''s body is still clean, his face is not good-looking. The mouth of the poisonous lizard is too smelly.


    Hoo, hoo, took a few hard breaths. Sean looked much better. Although the air here was full of heat, Sean felt particularly comfortable at this moment.


    The sweat slipped. With the poisonous lizard moving forward, the temperature became higher and higher, so that Sean couldn''t stand it, but fortunately it was not far from his destination.


    Almost an hour later, a tall, bare volcano came into Sean''s eyes.


    Boom, the temperature suddenly rose a step. The red flame was burning on the volcano and quickly spread around. It was not a volcanic eruption, but a group of birds playing with each other.


    Phoenix, one of the top creatures in the ark world, is far more powerful than that in Sean''s previous myths and legends, but it can not be underestimated and has good fire control ability.


    Sean looked much more dignified at the sight.


    Single Phoenix Sean doesn''t care, but a group of Phoenix is different. Although this group has only five, after all, although the ability to write wheel eyes can restrain these creatures in the ark world, Sean can control a limited number at the same time.


    "Can''t you get around?"


    Five Phoenix dancing figures were reflected in his eyes, and there was a trace of coldness on Sean''s face. After all, the destination of his trip was here.


    Although the volcano is as like as two peas, there is a virtually substantive force in the eyes of Sean that disturbs the area. What''s more, he feels the familiar call here, just as he felt when he just stepped into this space.


    The shadow of the door loomed in Sean''s blue pupils. At this moment, everything turned into nothingness in Sean''s eyes. Only an irregular silver gray vortex was rotating in the air, and behind the vortex, there was a blue ocean rolling constantly. It seemed that the sound of startling waves hitting the shore could be heard vaguely.


    "It''s right here."


    The shadow of the door in his eyes disappeared, and Sean determined the existence of the source sea.


    "This portal should be forcibly broken by some force. The space in this area has been completely destroyed, so that it can''t be healed up to now."


    "Is it a black hole bomb?"


    Recalling some information from the players, Sean guessed the source of this power. After getting the ark, Earth Star''s science and technology has made a qualitative leap, and many previous conceptual weapons have now come into reality.


    "Forget it. I always have to go in and have a look."


    No matter how the interstellar Federation opened the channel, now they have been expelled from the ark world, and they can''t put such weapons in a short time.


    Hiss, the sky hisses. Under the control of Sean, the Titan poison lizard took the initiative to attack the five Phoenix.


    The Titan poisonous lizard is really strong, but the five Phoenix are not weak. Not long after the fight, with the advantages of quantity and flying, the Phoenix has completely suppressed the poisonous lizard. If the poisonous lizard is not rough and fleshy, has strong resistance to fire and can drill into the ground, it may not last long and become a dead snake.


    But Sean didn''t care about these anymore. When the poisonous lizard attracted the Phoenix''s attention, he was close to the crater.


    The red light in his eyes flickered, the spirit surged, and the tough black thorn thorns suddenly spread on the crater. At the same time, a phoenix bathed in fire came out of the volcano and collided with the black thorn thorns.


    Looking at the temporarily blocked Phoenix, Sean didn''t take another shot, stepped out and stepped into the silver gray vortex.


    "Is this the source sea?"


    When he opened his eyes, Sean saw a boundless blue sea.


    Strangely, the sky here is clearly a dark night, with a little stars emerging, but the brightness here is very high, like an invisible sun.


    "It''s a contradictory feeling. It''s vibrant. Even the body is jumping spontaneously, but it feels something wrong."


    Even if he just stepped here, Sean can feel the vitality here. Breathing a mouthful of air at will can make the tired body feel relaxed for a while, but Sean is acutely aware that what is hidden under the vitality is the decay of death.


    Hum, the familiar call sounded again, followed by some sporadic and unsystematic pictures.


    Under the impact of this information, Sean lost his mind for a moment in his blue pupils.

 Chapter 181

    In an unknown time, a world was born from nothingness, and I don''t know how long later, the sky and the earth in this world were separated, and life began to derive. With the passage of time, life in this world became more and more prosperous. According to the normal track, the world would continue to follow the previous route until the end, but at this time, a meteor came from outside the sky, Pierced the world''s weak world barrier and fell into the source sea of the world, and then the development track of the world was led to another completely different direction.


    Life activity in the world has increased greatly. Both animals and plants began to grow wildly. In just a few hundred years, the world came from the era of just prosperous life to the era of giant animals.


    The giant beasts of the South run across the ground, and the flying dragon obscures the sky. At this moment, the orbit of the world is farther and farther from the predetermined orbit.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how many years have passed, the life structure of the world has finally stabilized and began to enter the stage of stable development. However, at this time, the meteorite that had dissipated its own strength and fell into silence suddenly revived and began to absorb the world''s resources.


    The world can be regarded as an extremely special life, and it also has its own consciousness, which can be called world consciousness, Gaia consciousness or providence.


    However, although the world has consciousness, it does not have the concept of "I". It is selfless, so it is supreme. Compared with sentient beings, it is more similar to an operating mechanism.


    When the origin was absorbed by meteorites, the world consciousness began to instinctively reject meteorites, but it was too late.


    The meteorite itself is a drop of blood, a drop of divine blood. After falling into the world, he burned his own strength, catalyzed the vitality of the world, scattered his own blood and integrated into the life of the world. Now he has become a part of the world. It''s like a person with a tumor. He knows it''s harmful, but he can''t do anything about it.


    In the face of such a situation, the world consciousness will not think, but can instinctively send out fluctuations, just like asking for help.


    I don''t know how many years later, the interstellar Federation captured the fluctuations of the world, and then they came.


    Warships covered the sky, and mecha Knights crossed back and forth. The interstellar Federation brought not salvation but war to the world.


    In the face of such an invasion, the world consciousness instinctively resisted, but there was little that could be done. However, at this time, those giant beasts appeared and launched a bloody war with the invading interstellar Federation. Finally, relying on the advantages of quantity and location, they successfully expelled the interstellar Federation army, at the cost of completely changing the ecological environment of several continents, Countless lives died in pain.


    Of course, this is not the end, just a continuation. At the last moment of the war, the interstellar Federation locked the position of the source sea through a supercomputer and opened the channel with a black hole bomb. On that day, a star river came from nothingness and covered the sky of the source sea.


    The picture in my mind suddenly stops. It seems that time has passed for a long time, but in fact it is only a moment.


    When he looked back and looked at the endless source sea, Sean had a different look in his eyes.


    The pupil of the door, a simple use of the power of the infernal door, at this moment, the virtual shadow of the door appeared in Sean''s pupil.


    Looking down, under the blue and clear water, there was a deep darkness that could devour people''s hearts. Looking at the constantly twisted, tentacle like, almost substantive darkness, Sean looked more and more dignified.


    At this time, two red lights lit up in the deep darkness, like two eyes, colliding with Sean''s line of sight.


    Roar, the majestic roar of the beast echoed in his heart, the cold sweat fell drop by drop, Sean began to grow scales one after another on his face, gray hair on his hands, and even the blood and flesh behind him were wriggling, as if something was going to break out.


    "God, it''s really terrible, but you''re just a drop of blood. You''re not really the God of beasts."


    The hoarse voice sounded. At this moment, Sean seemed to be strangled by someone, but even so, he still looked calm.


    The voice fell, the invisible power filled the air, and the strange shape on Sean retreated like a tide and quickly returned to normal.


    Looking up, the darkness faded in Sean''s eyes, and a bright river of stars came into Sean''s eyes. However, although the stars were brilliant, Sean could see clearly that it was not stars at all, but a continuous intertwined data stream.


    "Has technology reached this point? Is this a supercomputer?"


    Compared with the blood of the beast God, the shock brought by the interstellar Federation to Sean is even greater, because in the Boya world, he now has some concepts about God, but this scientific and technological creation is different.


    At the moment of seeing the supercomputer covering the sea of origin, Sean''s previous doubts were explained.


    There is no doubt that the interstellar Federation has gone far on the road of science and technology, at least beyond Sean''s imagination. As the highest scientific and technological crystallization of the interstellar Federation, although the supercomputer is not an independent life, it has some characteristics of seventh order extraordinary life.


    In the Boya world, the seventh order wizards master the rules, the seventh order true gods master the power, and the supercomputer of the interstellar Federation also master a similar power, which may be called data rules.


    Now it is really constantly infiltrating this rule into the underlying structure of the ark world. Once it completes this step, it is possible to fully occupy the world, at least occupy the dominant position, and digitize the whole ark world. At that time, the ark world may really become an extremely special real game world.


    Of course, although the invasion of supercomputers is fierce, the progress is also very slow under the obstruction of world consciousness and beast God''s blood. It is not too difficult to describe it. Under such circumstances, in order to speed up the invasion of the underlying structure of the ark world, the interstellar Federation adopted other means. They sent players in in the name of the game, Let players become small ports of supercomputers, and use their data-based ability to influence the ark world.


    In a short time, this method does not bring much results, but over time, quantitative changes may form qualitative changes and promote the invasion of supercomputers into the underlying architecture of the ark world.


    In fact, before the interstellar Federation, the beast God also used a similar method to invade the ark world, but he did it more thoroughly and deeply, and directly added his blood into most of the life in the ark world.

 Chapter 182

    Taking back his eyes and penetrating part of the reality of the world, Sean was thinking about what he should do next.


    At present, a fragile balance has been formed between the original domestic world consciousness, the beast God and the supercomputer. Vaguely, the world consciousness and the beast God are working together against the supercomputer.


    "Hello, human beings of unknown race. I''m Xinghe, the supercomputer of the interstellar Federation."


    The sweet and beautiful figure sounded, the stars scattered, and a beautiful figure quietly appeared in front of Sean.


    This figure has the same blue pupils as Sean. It''s watery. It''s like a character from a cartoon. It''s not sexy, but it''s absolutely cute. It can win a person''s favor to the greatest extent.


    "Hello, Xinghe. I''m Sean. Nice to meet you."


    Although knowing that the beautiful figure in front of her was just a pile of cold data, Sean still gave her a standard greeting.


    "Sean? A nice name."


    With that, Xinghe gently lifted his skirt and saluted Sean like an elegant lady.


    There was a smile on Sean''s face.


    If the ark world is compared to a company, then the will of the world, beast God and Xinghe computer are the shareholders of the world, and Sean is the one who is ready to take shares.


    There is no doubt that the will of the world occupies the most shares in the ark company, but it is a pity that it has no self-concept, and even if it has the most shares, it can not play a big role. The beast God is the second largest shareholder. He has a self-concept, but his consciousness is really chaotic, and he can only instinctively distort everything in his own favorable direction, Great power can only play five points, while Xinghe computer is the third shareholder. Although it currently occupies the least shares, it has full stamina, and it is the only person with clear consciousness among the three, although it is only a cold machine in essence.


    "Mr. Sean, I hope you can leave the world."


    With a smile, Xinghe said such words to Sean.


    "I refuse."


    With the same smile, Sean replied.


    "Mr. Sean, you may not know that I was watching you two years ago. Although you have the power to surpass the individual life in the world, your strength is limited."


    With the same smile, Xinghe looked at Sean with her big sincere eyes.


    "I know, but I refuse."


    Sean didn''t know about it before, but he guessed it just after he saw the essence of the galaxy.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Sean, you made a wrong choice."


    Smile convergence, at this moment, although the voice of Xinghe is still as lovely as before, it can not hide the mechanical coldness.


    "Xinghe, I would like to take the liberty to ask, in your calculation, what are the odds between you and me? If you have a 100% chance of winning, you should not appear in front of me now."


    "My odds are 99.9%, while you have only 0.1%."


    The voice fell, the stars scattered, and the figure of the Star River disappeared in front of Sean.


    "0.1%? The winning rate is really poor."


    Although his mouth was pitiful, Sean still had a smile on his face without any depression and worry. The most important basis for calculation is to include all variables. Only in this way can the conclusion be relatively accurate.


    The stars changed, the darkness gradually faded, and a bright galaxy emerged.


    The Star River rotates, and a star river brain with prominent facial features takes shape quietly. Perhaps compared with the charming appearance before, this appearance is the true face of the star river.


    The data flows and converges into a river. Since the negotiations have broken down, Xinghe immediately launched an attack. It wants to solve Sean in the shortest time and avoid him bringing too many variables to the current situation.


    As a supercomputer, without the cooperation of external equipment, even if Xinghe has the power of similar rules, the strength he can play at the material level is actually limited. Although it is still very high, it is not high enough to make Sean unable to resist.


    Facing the long river of data from the impact, Sean looked unchanged and stepped into the source sea. He wanted to make the storm more violent.


    Although the source sea is called the sea, it is actually a collection of pure source forces, but the essence of these source forces is very high. Even if ordinary people can see it, they can''t touch it, let alone absorb it. Of course, Sean is not included.


    Stepping into the source sea, Sean kept his body sinking while resisting the scouring of the long river of data.


    To tell the truth, the power of the long river of data is still very powerful compared with Sean. He can''t resist it alone. Not to mention that even the fifth level true spirit wizard is likely to be damaged and assimilated by data in the face of such erosion.


    But he couldn''t stop it, but Sean could use it.


    The soul vibrated and resonated with the infernal gate in the unknown, and a majestic force began to brew in Sean''s body.


    At the same time, the deep darkness at the bottom of the sea also stretched out his tentacles to Sean. When he noticed this scene, Sean not only didn''t avoid, but accelerated his sinking. He wanted to take the initiative to embrace the darkness.


    Hum, a towering virtual shadow appears. At this moment, time and space seem to stagnate for a moment.


    Feeling the power of the infernal gate being driven, Sean showed a smile on his face. This is the bottom of his choice to find the source sea when he found that the water in the world is far deeper than expected.


    The level of the infernal gate is too high. In the outside world, Sean''s own ability can''t push the infernal gate at all. He can only skillfully borrow some powers, but here is different. This is the source sea. The level of source force can push the infernal gate. Although it''s a waste, Sean has no better choice than this.


    The gray stone door stood, the door was wide open, and a large amount of source force was driven, pouring into the door like a real ocean current and becoming the fuel of the infernal gate.


    With the burning of these source forces, the power of the infernal gate began to really show. No matter the data river or the deepest darkness at the bottom of the sea, it was hard to shake Sean.


    However, due to his own consideration, under the guidance of Sean, most of the power of the infernal gate fell on the beast God, not only blocking, but also suppressing and erasing, leaving only a small part of the power to protect his soul, so as to prevent his soul from being easily homogenized by data.


    With the support of the door, Sean was no longer afraid of hands and feet, and began to take the initiative to accept the scouring of the long river of data. Xinghe wanted to digitize him. Why didn''t he want to get something from Xinghe?


    But at this time, the power of the world''s will came, and he was oppressing Sean.


    In the face of such a situation, Sean was not surprised. In the final analysis, the world will has no self-concept, let alone thinking. Although Sean was attracted by him, now Sean continues to absorb the source power of the world, he will instinctively deal with Sean.


    Further drive the power of the door, more source force is absorbed by the door, and then turned into the fuel of the door, urging the door to emit more power, and this part of the power is used by Sean to block the oppression of the will of the world.

 Chapter 183

    The power of the inner gate of the source sea bursts out and collides with the world consciousness, beast God and Star River. The source sea is calm, and only the stars in the sky are particularly bright.


    The data is scoured by a long river, fast and fierce. Sean''s soul floats and sinks in it, drifts with the waves, gets hurt constantly, and then heals continuously. In this way, it seems that it can last until the end of time. In this process, the power of soul fruit is also flowing.


    Xinghe supercomputer is the highest scientific achievement of the interstellar Federation. It contains the most important secrets of the interstellar Federation, including practice.


    The practice law of the interstellar Federation was not developed from scratch, but from the falling spacecraft. Perhaps the environment is similar to Earth Star, and the Earth Star of the cultivation method of the unknown civilization where the spacecraft is located is also applicable.


    In order to break the limit of life without magic, earth star or the unknown civilization embarked on a special path of cultivation, that is, to explore the power of the mind, and then use the power of the mind to break the limit of the body and improve their life index.


    To cultivate martial arts, first cultivate the mind. This road is called martial arts or spiritual martial arts by the interstellar Federation. Although the interstellar Federation has not gone far on this road due to the problem of time and resources, which is far less than science and technology, it has seen the dawn. I believe that with the passage of time, this spiritual martial arts will bloom bright brilliance, It is not impossible even to cover the road of science and technology, but there are the most complete practice materials in the Xinghe database.


    Although the long river of data is a chaotic and meaningless data stream, with the power of the door, Sean can collide wantonly in it, so as to trace the origin and get some useful information.


    Although this process is very difficult and inefficient, with the passage of time, Sean''s soul power will become stronger and stronger, and his efficiency will also improve.


    As time passed, a strange balance was formed in the original sea, but the outside world began to surge.


    In the tenth year of Sean''s deep sleep, the beast God''s consciousness was wiped out by the power of the door, leaving only a group of unconscious power still struggling instinctively. In the same year, Sean''s soul fruit awakened.


    Without the control of the beast God, Sean''s pressure was greatly reduced, and it was easier to deal with the world will and the stars.


    At this point, Xinghe has also tried to retreat, but at this time, the situation is not what it says alone. In this case, it can only increase the scouring of Sean.


    Although he has gained the upper hand, Sean is still slow, and even takes the initiative to reduce the door''s absorption of the origin of the world. While maintaining the suppression of the world''s will, he still bears the scouring of the long river of data.


    After the awakening of soul fruit, under the protection of the door, Sean was like a fish in the river of data. At this moment, although he was unable to obtain the core data of Xinghe, the general data was unimpeded.


    Crystal ghost idea, furnace refining heart ape method, Italian horse cutting method, boneless jujitsu, dragon claw capture, all kinds of spiritual cultivation methods, and the essence of martial arts began to flow in Sean''s heart, while Sean himself was like a dry desert, almost greedily absorbing these knowledge.


    Deep sleep, meditation, fetal rest, sitting and forgetting, and holiness are the boundaries of spiritual cultivation in the Xinghe database.


    In the Boya world, although wizards also attach importance to the power of the soul, they only accumulate the quantity of spiritual power, and finally passively drive qualitative change with quantitative change. Unlike earth stars, what they pursue from the beginning is the improvement of the spiritual level, or the improvement of the realm, and then in turn use the realm to promote the power, so as to break the limit of life.


    It can be said that at the delicate level of spiritual power, Earth Star completely surpasses the Boya world. Of course, this does not mean that Earth Star''s spiritual martial arts system is stronger than the wizard system of Boya world. In fact, Earth Star''s cultivation system embarks on such a road more because of environmental constraints and without magic, In order to break the limit of life, they can only embark on such a tortuous road.


    Yes, compared with the wizard Road, the spiritual martial arts road is a tortuous road, because it pursues the improvement of the realm from the beginning. The threshold is too high. Every step up, the difficulty will rise in a ladder shape.


    It is a road that is difficult to get started and more difficult to make progress. Of course, you can also call it a road of genius, because as long as you have enough talent and corresponding opportunities, you may realize transformation in a very short time, and it is not impossible to ascend to the sky step by step.


    The soul is wandering, the soul is tempering, and a little change begins to occur in Sean''s soul.


    The heart is like a mirror, which is easy to provoke dust. Under such circumstances, it naturally needs to be wiped from time to time. Starting with the simplest crystal meditation, Sean began to polish his heart gradually.


    He was a wizard himself. Coupled with the awakening of soul fruit, Sean walked very smoothly in the cultivation of soul. Although he was not fast, he moved forward steadily. Maybe this is a kind of genius.


    In the first year, Sean''s heart was crystal clear inside and outside, and the dust on the surface was swept away.


    In the third year, the soul turned into a furnace and the will became a fire. Sean began to gather miscellaneous thoughts and train heart apes.


    In the sixth year, the heart ape tamed, could not afford distractions, and began to bind Yima.


    In the ninth year, the wisdom sword gathered. Under one sword, Italy and horses did not exist. Since then, the sky has fallen without surprise.


    In the tenth year, Sean forgot his body, abandoned his intelligence and wandered unconsciously in the long river of data in the purest state. At this step, the long river of data has no further sharpening effect on Sean.


    "Once you sleep for 20 years, it''s time to wake up."


    When the soul returned, Sean opened his eyes.


    His eyes were clear, like glass. Although the world was still the world, this moment was different in Sean''s eyes.


    "So this is the source force."


    Holding out his hand, Sean caught a ball of source force as if he had caught a ball of water.


    In the source sea, the source force is everywhere, but it can be seen but untouchable. Although Sean could see but could not touch before, it is different now. This is the power of the soul.


    Deep sleep, meditation, fetal rest, sitting and forgetting, becoming a saint. Although Sean didn''t come to an end in 20 years, he also reached the point of sitting and forgetting himself.


    In the liberal world, the level of sitting and forgetting is somewhat similar to the true spirit of the liberation of wizards. In other words, Sean has unknowingly cleared the biggest stumbling block on the fifth step road.


    "It''s all over."


    Looking up at the sky, Sean''s eyes were calm.


    Buzzing, the power erupted, and the virtual shadow of the towering Shimen rose rapidly, filling the whole world.


    Sky is broken, Star River rolls upside down, and supernumerary Star River is banished out of the world by door with the no resistance, or fundamentally, Star River has no resistance to door.


    The interstellar Federation is now in the stage of rapid development. After the space jump technology is mature, more and more star resources have been found. Although the ark world is good, it has not reached the point where the interstellar Federation must be. Especially under the situation of door power deterrence, with the exile of the star River, all players in the ark world fall to the ground, The body turned into nothingness and went offline at the same time.

 Chapter 184

    Roaring, big waves swept, and hundreds of feet of big waves were set off on the calm source sea.


    Click wipe, bloody lightning across, the sky seems to be bleeding.


    Stepping high into the sky and looking at the near doomsday scene in the source sea, Sean looked calm, and the virtual shadow of the door behind him became more and more solid, gradually surpassing the world.


    "Is this your last struggle? It''s a pity."


    Looking up at the sky, it seemed that he was looking at some unknown existence. Sean''s blue pupils had a warm luster.


    Sobbing, the wind howled, as if someone was crying. At this moment, the virtual shadow of the door was completely solidified.


    The wind disappeared, the clouds dispersed, the thunder stopped and the waves were flat. It was only a moment. The original source sea, which seemed to be coming at the end of the day, once again recovered its calm and could not afford the waves.


    World consciousness has the highest authority in its own world. Even without self-concept and thinking, it is not easy to suppress. It is a pity that the world consciousness of the ark world has been eroded by beast gods and Star River supercomputing, which has long been full of holes. Now there is no resistance to the door.


    Hum, the purest light flows on the virtual shadow of the door, gradually covering Sean''s figure, and then Sean''s line of sight begins to rise, and finally overlooks the whole world.


    Source force is the foundation of a world and is closely related to all things in the world.


    In the twenty years of Sean''s struggle with world consciousness, beast God and Xinghe, the door has burned a lot of world source forces, which has a great impact on the ark world.


    Earthquakes, tsunamis, sandstorms, droughts, hail and other natural disasters have been staged in turn in the ark world. In just 20 years, the number of lives in the ark world has decreased by one tenth, which is a terrible figure. In addition, a continent has completely disappeared on the ark world plate.


    Ruthless or selfless, Sean looked at all kinds of miserable images in the ark world from a high perspective, with no waves or waves in his heart.


    "Is this the perspective of world consciousness or heaven?"


    His mind was turning, but Sean didn''t have any emotion.


    "But this power is really powerful."


    The electricity flashed. With Sean''s heart moving, a silver thunder grew in the sky and lit up the whole world.


    Thundering, thunder and lightning across the sky, leaving a lasting impression in the air, and instantly landed on a large deserted island. Then with a burst of dazzling light, the island disappeared on the sea without leaving a trace. It was erased from the world by thunder.


    Looking at such a scene, Sean''s mind didn''t turn for a long time, and he quietly experienced the power of heaven.


    If the world consciousness of the ark world can have self-consciousness before, neither the beast God nor the interstellar Federation nor Sean will be his opponent in the ark world, because he is supreme in the ark world. No one can change the world consciousness of the ark unless there is a great life beyond the ark world.


    Of course, even if the world consciousness has the highest authority in the ark world, there are restrictions on using powerful power, which will consume the world source power.


    There are two kinds of source forces, one is the secondary source force, which is usually said to be the source force. What Sean came into contact with before is also the secondary source force, and the other is the fundamental source force. This source force is the foundation of a world. Even a complete world has very Limited source force. Take the ark world, even if it has the influence of animal gods, The ark world is far stronger than the normal track, but it has only ten points of fundamental source power.


    If the secondary source force is the branches and leaves, then the fundamental source force is the roots. If the branches and leaves are withered and dead, as long as the roots are still there, they can grow again, but if the roots are dead, the branches and leaves will not live.


    Just like this time, the door burned many secondary sources of the ark world, causing frequent natural disasters in the ark world. This consequence seems very serious, but at most, it means a mass extinction of species in the ark world. Anyway, the ark world will still exist, but once the door absorbs the fundamental source of the ark world, it is likely to bring devastating results to the ark world, When the number of fundamental sources is less than half, the ark world will be destroyed.


    "This is the day."


    The sight fell and Sean''s consciousness returned to itself.


    The atmosphere of indifference and alienation naturally surrounds Sean. At this moment, Sean is not like a person, but more like a sky, with everything like a ruminant dog.


    Although it was only a short time, Sean himself was still influenced by world consciousness.


    After sitting and forgetting, Sean had a strong grasp of his own soul. After being aware of this influence, he soon found himself


    Turning around and looking at the purest light flowing on the door, Sean frowned. This is the manifestation of ark world consciousness.


    Seeing the world from the perspective of world consciousness is a great benefit for Sean as a wizard, which can make him go further in the future.


    But the erosion or infection of the world consciousness to his ID consciousness is also a problem that can not be ignored. Sean doesn''t want to be a selfless person.


    To get benefits and avoid losing himself, Sean gradually fell into meditation. At the same time, the wisdom Gu in Sean''s empty body also sent out a little halo.


    Hum, a month later, the pure light of the soul bloomed, and an illusory figure slowly walked out of Sean''s body and gradually solidified.


    Split soul ¡¤ heaven and human body, an ability developed by Sean according to the concept of the second God in the memory of previous lives. He himself is a part of Sean''s soul and shares memory and perception with Sean.


    World consciousness, or the supremacy of heaven and selflessness, is a great love for all things. Sean can''t do this, so he cut off all the emotions of heaven and human body. Since he can''t do selfless love, he is ruthless, so as to fit the will of the world and look at the world from a more comprehensive perspective.


    Hum, step out of the sky, the human body and the world consciousness are integrated. From today on, he will become a new day in the ark world.


    The familiar sense of erosion soon came again, but this time Sean easily shielded it. The human body is not only the eye to observe the world instead of Sean, but also the net to isolate the erosion of world consciousness for Sean.


    "That''s it for the time being. Now it''s time for me to leave here."


    After perceiving the condition of the human body for a while, after confirming that there was no problem, Sean stepped out and left here.


    After Sean left, the source sea returned to silence again, leaving only a calm sea and a gray stone door standing forever.


    At this moment, outside the world, if you look down from above, you will find that there is a gray stone door looming above the ark world, which covers all traces of the ark world. From now on, outsiders must break through the shelter of the door if they want to find the ark world.

 Chapter 185

    Hum, space fluctuates, the gray door opens, and Sean''s figure comes out of it.


    Returning to Boya world, Sean immediately noticed the difference.


    Hoo, the magic gathered spontaneously, surging into a tide, rolling towards Sean''s body.


    At this moment, Sean had an unprecedented closeness to magic, as if they were part of himself. Even without using psychic vision, he saw beautiful magic particles with the naked eye alone.


    The magic vortex took shape quietly, and a lot of magic poured into Sean''s body. Facing this situation, Sean let go of his limitations on his body and absorbed his magic.


    Although the magic is turbulent, it is particularly docile and has no half temper. At this moment, Sean''s spirit and physique are growing at a visible speed, and the spiritual level has reached the state of sitting and forgetting. Sean''s grasp of power has changed qualitatively. At this time, although his power is growing rapidly, it is always under his control.


    In the twenty years of deep sleep, in the first ten years, Sean used the door to provide energy to maintain the operation of his body. In the next ten years, Sean burned a little fundamental source force and recast his body. Otherwise, his body would have died in the past twenty years.


    The beast God has eroded the ark world for many years, and naturally seized part of the fundamental source force of the ark world. He occupies three of the ten fundamental source forces. Of course, this occupation is only legal occupation. As long as the beast God does not absorb or take away these three fundamental source forces for his own use, it will not have any impact on the ark world.


    When the beast God was wiped out by the door, the three fundamental sources he mastered fell into Sean''s hands, and then Sean burned one of them and reshaped his body.


    The anchor points of Sean and the door fall in the Boya world. They are closely related to the Boya world. The secondary source force of the ark world has a strong world brand. Except for using it as the fuel of the door, Sean can''t take it for his own use. Otherwise, he will be branded with the ark world and become the life of the ark world, but the source force is different, because it is pure, Therefore, there is no time. The fundamental source force has no brand. Sean can use it safely.


    As an ordinary person whose essence of life is still not extraordinary, ten years later, even if there is a door to provide energy to maintain the activity of the body, Sean''s body is still inevitably damaged. In this case, Sean simply used a little fundamental force to recast his body.


    The essence of the fundamental source force is extremely high. From the equal order, it is above the seventh order. Although it is only a little, it has brought great changes to Sean. No dirt, no filth, being close to nature is the external expression of Sean''s body now.


    Time passed, and after an hour, everything was calm again.


    His skin is white, like jade, his eyes are clear, his spirit is introverted, and with the nourishment of magic, Sean''s body has changed again. At this moment, he has reached the peak of level 4 both spiritually and physically. Next, as long as Sean makes up for his accumulation on the wizard Road, he can naturally break through level 5 in a short time.


    Out of the room, the invisible wind quietly gathered around Sean, holding his body towards the Lord''s house.


    Soul giving, the ability of Sean''s soul fruit after awakening, can temporarily give all non living souls, whether intangible or tangible.


    This ability is actually a basic characteristic of soul fruit, but before awakening, this characteristic has great limitations and can play a limited role. After awakening, Sean made this characteristic change qualitatively.


    Unlike the two superhuman demon fruits of creation and domination, which assimilate surrounding materials after awakening, the superhuman super power fruit has its own particularity after awakening. Even the same demon fruit may show different abilities after awakening according to the characteristics of the capable person.


    In the pirate world, BigMom, one of the four emperors, also awakened the fruit ability as the ability of soul fruit, but her performance is different from that of Sean. According to Sean''s guess, the ability of BigMom''s soul fruit after awakening is likely to feed the body. After all, she has the title of steel balloon, and the strength of the body has always been her greatest characteristic.


    Hoo, give the wind a soul, surrounded by the breeze, Sean soon appeared in the Lord''s house.


    "Baron."


    As soon as Sean fell down, gulea immediately welcomed him. She had been waiting here as early as the magic gathered at the top of the botanical garden and caused a vision.


    "Well, take a bath with me."


    Although his constitution has changed, without dirt and filth, Sean is still not used to taking a bath for 20 years.


    In the hot spring pool, Sean lay relaxed, while gulea sat behind Sean, kneading Sean''s body with his soft boneless hands while acting as Sean''s support.


    "I''ve been in the ark world for 22 years. Unexpectedly, only 22 days have passed in Boya world. It''s really a day in heaven and a year on earth."


    Sean''s mind turned when he decided to leave.


    Although he knew from the beginning that there was a huge time flow rate difference between the ark world and the Boya world, he was unable to determine the specific amount, and now he has got a more accurate figure.


    The time flow rate difference of more than 360 times will be a great advantage if it is used well, but there are also many problems, the most important one is the service life.


    Sean''s body is always young because of the fundamental force. Although his face has not changed from that before, his life expectancy is actually 22 years less, that is to say, fundamentally speaking, Sean is now a 44 year old middle-aged man.


    In Boya world, an ordinary person can live to 100 years old if he is free from disease and disaster. Although the first-order to third-order life essence of the extraordinary has been enhanced, his life has not changed, his life will not increase, but his resistance has been enhanced. The fourth-order life essence of the extraordinary has changed slightly, his life has increased, and he can live to 150 years old. The fifth-order life essence of the extraordinary has completely changed, From ordinary life to legendary life, life expectancy increases. According to different ways of transcendence, you can live to 300 to 500 years old. At the sixth level of transcendence, you can change from legendary life to God like life. No matter which way of transcendence, you can basically live to more than 1000 years old.


    Sean''s body was recast by the fundamental source force. Now it has undergone transformation and has a life span of 300 years, but it can''t help spending freely.


    I have to say that time is really a terrible force. Unless we can jump out of the river of time, any life will bear the scour of time.


    The time flow rate difference of more than 360 times between ark world and Boya world is indeed a great benefit, but how to use it needs to be carefully considered.


    As his thoughts turned, Sean''s thoughts emptied and gradually closed his eyes.

 Chapter 186

    Lord''s house, study.


    Back against the back of the chair, Sean''s index finger tapped the table rhythmically.


    Although it was only 22 days in Boya world, he did have a full 22 years in the ark world. This huge contrast made him uncomfortable for a time.


    In terms of harvest, Sean''s harvest in the ark world this time is huge. His soul fruit awakens, his physique changes, and his spirituality and body art both reach the fourth level peak. The most important thing is that he has also obtained 9 fundamental sources. Although these 9 fundamental sources can not be taken out and used in order to maintain the stability of the ark world, he still has legal possession in the end, There is no need to take too much into account when necessary.


    Of course, the biggest gain of Sean''s trip is to take in the ark world and have the wealth of the whole world. However, although the ark world is very good, it is not easy to realize this valuable wealth.


    The huge time velocity difference is both a good and a bad thing. The most important thing is that the ark world is a demon free world, which makes many calculations in Sean''s heart fail. For example, using the huge time velocity difference to cultivate magic plants.


    In addition, there is another problem that bothers Sean, that is, although the world has no self, most of them are more exclusive, and instinctively reject alien life and even goods.


    Since the ark world has been accepted, Sean can replace the heart of heaven with his own heart. He can send goods from other worlds into the ark world at will without fear of exclusion. However, things in the ark world are different if they want to come to the Boya world, and they will still be excluded by the Boya world. In other words, Sean still needs to spend a lot of energy to bring things from the ark world to the Boya world, However, compared with the random accommodation of the infernal gate in the past, he can accurately obtain all the materials of the ark world now.


    "Hey, we still need to find a way to solve these problems."


    Sean frowned slightly as his mind turned.


    In fact, even without considering the extraordinary potential of the ark world, pure mineral materials such as iron ore, gold mine and even wood materials are an amazing wealth. It''s a pity that Sean can''t see it now. Of course, if Sean is willing to give up the source force, he can let heaven and human hands, but the cost is too high and the gain outweighs the loss.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have the means of Xinghe."


    Thinking about Xinghe''s practice of sending human consciousness into the ark world on a large scale and acting as a player, Sean had some ideas in his heart.


    Indeed, he did not have the means of stars and rivers, and could not send a large number of conscious bodies into the ark world at the same time, but he mastered the two gates to the ark world and could completely migrate some human past.


    At this time, although the living environment of the ark world is very bad for humans, Sean''s heaven and man is reflected in the world consciousness of the ark world. As long as he is willing to spend a sum of resources, he may not be able to help these humans survive. Moreover, there is a vegetarian Island near the island. There are many vegetarian creatures on the island. Although the environment is still bad, But compared with other places, it is much better and can serve as the first foothold of mankind.


    The more he thinks about it, the more likely Sean feels that this plan has a certain possibility and there is a huge time flow difference. As long as the migrating human beings can gain a firm foothold in the ark world, they will soon grow up with their terrible fertility, and then they will be able to feed the LVYE town of Boya world.


    "This idea still needs to be carefully considered. Many details need to be considered clearly."


    The rhythm of his fingers hitting the table slowed down, and there was a smile on Sean''s mouth.


    That''s when iluka, the clerk of LVYE Town, came in.


    "Baron."


    He bent down and saluted. He hadn''t seen Sean for some time. Iluka always felt that Sean was a little different, but he couldn''t say what it was.


    "Sit down first, iluka."


    Although Sean is the Lord of LVYE Town, Sean spends most of his time on the extraordinary Road, and most of the government affairs of LVYE town are handled by iruka.


    In this regard, iruka worked hard and handled all government affairs in an orderly manner. The most important thing is that he also knows how to advance and retreat, and never touch where he shouldn''t reach out. Sean still attaches great importance to such an administrative talent.


    "Tell me, what are you doing here today?"


    Pour out two glasses of red wine and hand it to iluka. Sean asked.


    "Baron, it''s like this. Monas sent back the news that he had returned from Gattuso and was about to arrive at menfitos."


    Reaching for the wine, iluka began to report.


    "This time, in addition to a large amount of materials, there are 3000 people who come back with him. Although these people are now under the care of count ASIM, we still need to bring them back after we arrive at menfitos. In order to maintain stability, we need to mobilize troops."


    Holding the glass without drinking, iluka waited for Sean''s signal.


    "Well, if you let philolith take someone, you must ensure the smooth operation of this time."


    With a slightly sour red wine entrance, without too much consideration, Sean gave the answer.


    "I see, Lord."


    Iluka was not surprised by Sean''s answer. The reason why he came to ask for instructions was more just to express an attitude. Of course, the most important thing was that he had another thing to say.


    "Lord, during your witchcraft experiment, there was an abnormal situation on Bloodhoof island. You need to make a decision."


    Hearing this, Sean looked a lot solemn. Bloodhoof island is rich in dragon blood grass and green eye grass, which is not a small source of wealth for LVYE town. The most important thing is that Sean is very sure that there is definitely some secret on Bloodhoof island.


    "Yes, my Lord, for some reason, the animals and plants on Bloodhoof Island suddenly changed and became extremely bloodthirsty. The people we stayed on the island suffered heavy losses. After receiving the help of the Yin beast stationed on the island, the Yin beast and the infantry brigade took out some people respectively to carry out a rescue. By the way, we wanted to investigate the island The reason for the abnormality. "


    At this point, iluka''s words paused.


    "What we didn''t expect was that the rescue forces lost contact with us soon after landing on the island. Finally, please move the white beard to bring out the survivors."


    In the end, iluka''s look sank. Although he only handled the matter according to the procedure, he also has an unshirkable responsibility for such losses.


    After hearing iluka''s story, Sean didn''t say anything. He gently shook the red wine glass in his hand and watched the scarlet wine bubble in the sun.

 Chapter 187

    Blood hoof island was originally an unknown island. Later, because a blood hoof herd was found on it, Sean named it blood hoof island.


    Although Bloodhoof island is located in a remote place and deviates from the main channel, it is too close to Memphis. Although LVYE town''s activities on the island have been low-key and kept secrets as much as possible, with the passage of time, the eyes of some interested people still fall on the island, Just taking into account the reputation of LVYE Town, it has not taken any big action. Of course, there are no big actions, but there are many small actions.


    Now such an obvious change has taken place in the blood hoof Island, which has naturally aroused the peeping eyes of more people. After all, in such an era, abnormalities may often represent precious treasures.


    Due to the existence of white beard, these people naturally dare not make any moves in the open. They can only secretly send some people to Bloodhoof island to investigate the root causes of abnormalities and look for possible treasures.


    Although they sent the past people to die and hurt, and did not bring back anything valuable, it not only did not extinguish their wild hopes, but made them more eager. We should know that the people they sent to the island are basically extraordinary. Although they are only some low-level, since the island can cause heavy losses to these extraordinary people, Then the secrets hidden above it may be more amazing than they think.


    Although this hidden secret may also be a fatal danger, they believe that since LVYE town has spent so much energy on this island, it definitely has corresponding value on this island.


    White beard was naturally aware of these people''s small movements, but now his main attention was focused on finding the root cause of the island changes, and did not pay much attention to these people''s movements.


    When he did, he didn''t mind stepping on it. If he didn''t, he didn''t bother to look for it. After all, if these people can really find the root of the island change, it''s not necessarily a bad thing for him. After all, if it''s really a treasure, even if they find it and want to take it away, they have to ask him whether they agree or not.


    Hoo, the wind roared and was carried by the wind. Sean approached Bloodhoof island at a very fast speed.


    After the awakening of the soul fruit, Sean really had the ability to fly. He no longer simply relied on the moon step to give the wind a soul and carry himself forward. At this moment, Sean had some immortal style of walking against the wind in his previous life memory.


    "Is this it?"


    Standing high in the sky, overlooking the blood hoof Island, Sean''s eyes flashed.


    Although he hasn''t been to blood hoof island for a long time, Sean still remembers the general terrain of blood hoof island.


    Although the vegetation of Bloodhoof island in the past was dense, it was only the western peninsula. The eastern peninsula was mostly covered with mountains and stones, deserted and few vegetation. Now the whole island is covered with green. From top to bottom, it looks like a green canopy (hat?) without half of the variegated color. Although the distance is still far away, it has a strong breath of life, Sean can already feel it clearly.


    Bang, bang, bang, the sound of air explosion sounded, and white beard leaned against the moon.


    "Baron."


    "Well, how''s it going?"


    Glancing at white beard, Sean asked.


    "Not very good. So far, I haven''t found the root cause of the island change."


    With these words, white beard looked a little dignified.


    "Now the whole Bloodhoof island has become a world of plants. Even the animals on the island that have also changed before have been killed by these plants."


    Listening to white beard, Sean''s mind turned and thought.


    Blood hoof island has changed for some unknown reason. The plants on the island not only have a similar activation phenomenon, but also are very aggressive. Now they have occupied the whole island. With the strength of white beard, although these plants can''t help him, they will also bring him a lot of trouble.


    The most important thing is that these plants have strong regeneration, reproduction and adaptability. Before, in order to deal with these plants, someone deliberately set fire. At first, it did have a good effect, but after this fire, the newborn plants have resistance to fire. Under such circumstances, even with the strength of white beard, unless the whole island is destroyed, Otherwise, there is no good way to take them.


    "It seems that we still need to go down and have a look."


    Looking at the green Bloodhoof Island, Sean had a decision in his heart.


    At present, the periphery of Bloodhoof island is wrapped with a thick breath of life, which has caused a lot of interference to Sean''s perception. If you want to find the root of the island''s change, Sean needs to see it in person.


    Well, as soon as the footsteps landed, Sean''s figure was covered with a distorted shadow.


    The trunk bent, the branches and leaves twisted, and the surrounding trees attacked Sean like living creatures to tear Sean to pieces.


    Under some unknown influence, the plants on Bloodhoof island have indeed been activated. Although they do not have wisdom, they have the instinct of bloodthirsty.


    In the face of the attack of these plants, Sean didn''t make any action, only a pair of blue eyes flashed with a warm luster.


    Hula, the shadow disappeared. The tree that was still waving its teeth and claws a moment ago suddenly stopped all its actions. It was like breaking away from the activated state and becoming an ordinary tree again.


    Hypnosis, a very common ability, is often used in psychotherapy.


    Hypnosis is a terrible ability, especially in the hands of some people with very high spiritual level. According to the information Sean got from the Star River database, even the hard stone will nod in front of such people after reaching the spiritual level.


    Although Sean now has reached a different level, it is very simple to hypnotize some activated trees with his mind level of sitting and forgetting, that is to say, these trees are not out of the activated state, but fall asleep.


    Along the way, there was no obstacle at all. Under Sean''s ability, the forest fell into a deep sleep. It''s not too much to call it a deep sleep forest.


    "The breath of life is too strong, but there is violence and bloodthirsty that should not have been."


    Walking in the sleeping forest, Sean felt the surrounding situation carefully.


    Among all the energies, life energy is famous for its gentleness. Although the life energy on Bloodhoof island is strong, it has deep rage and bloodthirsty, which is obviously abnormal.


    "It seems that the life energy here is not naturally produced by the world, but released by something or life."


    The life energy born naturally is pure and gentle, but it is different after being absorbed and transformed by something. It will naturally be stained with some characteristics of that thing, such as rage and bloodthirsty.

 Chapter 188

    "It should be here."


    Along the way, Sean stopped before a crack. The crack is palm wide and three meters long. It doesn''t look special. There are not many same cracks on Bloodhoof Island, but according to the guidance Sean got from those trees, the initial life energy erupted from here.


    "It seems that I''m not looking for the wrong place."


    Seeing that the color was domineering and disturbed, Sean didn''t get the answer he wanted, but the strong breath of life itself explained the problem.


    The pupil of the door, the virtual shadow of the door was reflected in Sean''s blue pupils, and the line of sight began to become different.


    The green light flows in nothingness like water, intertwined and woven into a green network, and in the center of the network is a corpse, the corpse of a dragon.


    The body is slender, nearly 30 meters, without the ferocity of the dragon, but more elegant. The whole body is green and crystal clear, like the most perfect emerald. There is a crown on the top of the head that looks like woven branches and leaves. Although it is dead, it is still rippling with an almost substantive breath of life, as if it is just sleeping.


    "This is the jade dragon."


    Although it was only the first time to see him, the unique shape was so strong that the incredible breath of life made Sean recognize the identity of the dead dragon for the first time.


    Jadeite dragon, also known as the most beautiful dragon, the dragon of life and the dragon of longevity, is a pure blood dragon bred by natural energy. Its dragon blood has been sought after by creatures of many nationalities, because the dragon blood of jadeite dragon can prolong the life of creatures. However, as the top pure blood dragon of thousands of lives, the dragon blood of jadeite dragon is not so coveted, It often takes life.


    "I didn''t expect that the secret of Bloodhoof island should be like this."


    Taking back his eyes, Sean''s heart was full of waves. This was the first time he saw a pure blood dragon. Although it was only a corpse, it was fortunately a corpse, but it also explained why there were special plants such as dragon blood grass on the blood hoof Island, and why such an island could support a blood hoof cow group before the magic tide officially returned.


    "Since that is the case, then we can only do so."


    There was a moment''s silence, thoughts turned in his heart, and Sean made a decision.


    "White beard, keep our people away from the sea."


    Take out the phone bug. Sean contacts white beard. After receiving Sean''s order, white beard doesn''t hesitate to let the fleet of LVYE town retreat immediately.


    "My Lord, I don''t know why. The people in LVYE town suddenly moved. It seems that they want to leave this area."


    "Leave only one area? Are you sure?"


    "Sure, my Lord, what should we do?"


    "We, we leave too."


    As soon as the fleet of LVYE town moved, it immediately attracted the attention of other peepers. Some people felt that there might be some danger and chose to leave. Some people felt that LVYE town was pretending to be mysterious and chose to continue to wait and see. Others felt that this was an opportunity to strengthen the exploration of Bloodhoof island.


    "Are you all gone?"


    An hour later, he got the reply from white beard, and Sean''s blue pupils showed a strange brilliance.


    After previous observation, Sean knew that the body of the emerald dragon was buried in the depths of the blood hoof Island, which was the island base of the island. If he wanted to take it out, it was only possible to destroy the island. However, the body of the emerald dragon had long been integrated with the Island, or the island appeared because of the body of the emerald dragon, The island is equivalent to the extension of the body of the emerald dragon, and the pipes flowing with life force are the link between them. Once the island is destroyed on a large scale, the body of the emerald dragon is bound to be damaged, which is not what Sean wants to see. He has his own ideas about the body of the emerald dragon or the use of the island.


    "Next, let me see what I can do."


    A low voice came out of Sean''s mouth, with a rare eagerness.


    Since Sean arrived in the new world, Bloodhoof island has been an important resource point in LVYE town. However, it is far from LVYE town and close to mengfitos. Although it provides a lot of resources for LVYE Town, it also consumes a lot of strength of LVYE town. In order to protect the safety here, Even in the case of serious shortage of extraordinary power, there have always been members of evil beasts stationed here, and even Monas has stayed here for a long time. The most important thing is that LVYE town has not been able to develop the potential of the island to the greatest extent in order to avoid trouble because it is too close to mengfitos.


    Under such circumstances, Sean had thought about moving the island from here a long time ago, but he had no such ability before. He originally wanted to wait until he got the devil fruit such as floating fruit or gravity fruit, but now his soul fruit is awakened and the emerald dragon body appears, He had a new idea about it.


    "Awakening ¡¤ soul giving."


    At this moment, Sean really showed his ability to awaken the soul fruit. An invisible ripple spread from his fingertips to the depths of the island and spread rapidly.


    Rumbling, shaking, like a prelude before a big earthquake.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    "Earthquake, earthquake, run."


    The island shook, and the others who remained on Bloodhoof Island immediately felt bad and wanted to evacuate, but it was too late.


    Roaring, big waves swept around. As the vibration became more and more intense, not only those left on the island were unlucky, but also those left in the surrounding waters. They suffered a sudden tsunami.


    The tide rolled in all directions, like a terrible monster raging in the center. Although this is not the case, it is not far away, because the blood hoof Island stood up.


    The area of Bloodhoof island is not large, but it is only a small island, but it is an island after all. The part exposed to the sea is only a small part of its whole. When it stands up, the wind and waves are definitely a disaster for the surrounding creatures.


    Floating in the air, looking at his masterpiece, Sean smiled.


    At this time, the blood hoof island was like a giant with a big head and a small body, and regarded the ocean as a foot washing basin.


    Of course, in order to maintain the integrity of Bloodhoof island as much as possible, Sean didn''t make much changes, just let it derive a pair of walking legs, but even so, it still looks very spectacular from a distance.


    Awakening ¡¤ soul giving, Sean gave the island temporary life.

 Chapter 189

    Roaring, with the blood hoof Island step by step, the wind and waves that finally subsided began to rage again. Under the guidance of Sean, the blood hoof Island walked towards LVYE Town step by step. Although the action was very slow, its every step was very large.


    In the distance, for the rest of their lives, the peepers who were lucky to escape were silent. Although the blood hoof island looked strange at this time, it looked like a mountain giant in myths and legends. When they slept, they stood like mountains, and when they moved, they shook the earth and mountains.


    The ability of soul fruit after awakening may not be as destructive as that of Baihu Zizhen fruit after awakening. It is simple and rough, but it is better in other aspects.


    The white fog grew slowly. I don''t know when it has covered the figure of blood hoof island. From a distance, I can only vaguely see a vague dark shadow.


    After leaving the previous sea area, in order to avoid causing too much panic, Sean used the third-order war wonders in his hand to create a layer of white fog to block the figure of Bloodhoof island.


    After a day and night''s journey across the sea and mountains, under the guidance of Sean, Bloodhoof Island finally arrived at LVYE town.


    In the early morning, LVYE town was still sleeping. With the dim light, the white fog unknowingly shrouded the small town.


    With the rumble and the ground shaking, the sleeping town was suddenly awakened, and the scattered lights dispersed the darkness.


    "What''s going on? Is there an earthquake?"


    "Run and leave the sheep alone."


    The sudden shock awakened people from their sleep and plunged the silent town into panic. Fortunately, the LVYE town official received Sean''s notice in advance. All the police in the police station have taken to the streets to appease the crowd and maintain order. Under such circumstances, although LVYE town fell into a brief panic, But it did not cause any big losses.


    "The next step is the last step."


    Sean''s eyes flickered as he looked at the Lord''s house close at hand.


    Giving blood hoof island such an island soul and driving it to walk day and night is also a great burden for Sean now. However, although his body is very tired, Sean''s heart is more excited, and his ability after the awakening of soul fruit did not disappoint him.


    Whew, his figure fell, and Sean appeared on the top of the botanical garden. He wanted to repeat the old trick, give the botanical garden the soul, and integrate the botanical garden with Bloodhoof island.


    Lord''s house, Monas, little ram, Arnes and Balash stood in a row, quietly watching Sean''s actions. Their expressions were different, but they all had the same shock.


    "This power is really amazing..."


    Looking at Sean''s figure, Balash''s eyes flashed.


    "The Baron''s strength is stronger and stronger. I need to work harder."


    The flame burned in his heart. Looking at Sean''s figure, Monas was silent.


    As the current chief executive of CP0, moones''s main responsibility is to protect Sean''s safety. Now his strength is far away from Sean and can''t play any protective role at all, which is undoubtedly a kind of sadness for him.


    The ground shook more and more violently. Two giants, one big and one small, came closer and closer. Finally, Bloodhoof Island stopped first and turned into an island again. Then the botanical garden climbed up step by step, located in the barren area in the east of Bloodhoof island.


    The dust settled, and as the smoke gradually dissipated, everything returned to calm. Sean was relieved to see this scene.


    In the early morning, the sun rose as usual. At this time, people found that a mountain suddenly appeared behind the Lord''s house. People talked about the emergence of this mountain. Some said it was a blessing from the gods, some said it was a mountain giant, and others said it was moved by the Lord from the depths of the forest.


    In addition to all kinds of speculation, many people also think of the earthquake last night. For a time, the heat of this topic has increased to a higher level, so that it will be a very important conversation for people in LVYE town for a long time in the future.


    In the face of all kinds of speculation outside, Sean didn''t give an official explanation. There''s no need. He still has important things to do.


    He had the idea of building a large ceremonial witch array in LVYE town before, and even reserved some nodes during the expansion of LVYE Town, but there are still many difficulties to be solved if this idea is to be truly achieved, one of the most important problems is the supply of energy. Sean''s original idea was to wait for the further recovery of magic, Then he used the magic stone and the method of extracting free magic, and now the body of the emerald dragon let him find a new way out.


    The crown of emerald, the new name after the integration of botanical garden and blood hoof Island, Sean is walking here with two people, repairing the damage caused by the previous integration and planning a new magic route.


    "Liddy and Norman, you two will repair here."


    Looking at a collapsed rock, Sean asked.


    "Yes, Baron."


    Hearing Sean''s orders, two young men, one tall and one short, followed Sean behind, immediately moved their hands.


    The extraordinary force surged, the earth and rock surged, and the vegetation grew. Soon, the collapsed place recovered its natural scenery and could not look like it before.


    Liddy and Norman, like Jack, are members of the first phase of the training camp, but their results are a little worse than Jack. They have not won the title of supernova or the gift of devil fruit.


    However, unlike others, Liddy and Norman not only have good extraordinary qualifications, but also have good architectural knowledge, so they seized the opportunity and were given Superman stone fruit and Superman wood fruit by Sean.


    These two devil fruits were condensed by Sean from devil fruit trees. They belong to the dominant branch and have the ability to manipulate stones and plants.


    Of course, the quality of these two devil fruits is not very high. Even if they can awaken, the fourth order is the limit. In addition, Liddy and Norman''s extraordinary level are not high, only the first order, so their combat effectiveness is really limited.


    However, after getting the two devil fruits, Sean''s first idea was not to use them in battle, so Liddy and Norman, the two extraordinary people, did not join the evil beast or become CP0, but became consultants of the Ministry of construction.


    Now Sean takes these two people with him. On the one hand, he needs their efforts. On the other hand, he also wants to cultivate them. After all, LVYE town will expand further and need their efforts.

 Chapter 190

    In the small garden, the afternoon sun was just right. Sean tasted black tea and looked at the book.


    [item]: Book of enchantment


    [evaluation]: the book from Inuyasha world is a master''s practice note, which records the knowledge about the boundary.


    [price]: 15 source force points


    After less than half a month''s combing, the planning of the emerald crown has been basically completed. Next, we need to consider the ritual witch array. Although there are corresponding inheritance among the inheritance obtained by Sean, some are not applicable, mainly due to the lack of many extraordinary materials. In this case, Sean focused on the demarcation in the Inuyasha world, Hope to get some useful inspiration.


    In the Inuyasha world, the most powerful extraordinary power is in the hands of monsters, which is the power from their blood. However, although human beings are relatively weak, they also have witches and mages, and have mastered a certain extraordinary power. Enchantment is one of them.


    The most important purpose of enchantment is to defend and seal. Although it is not as perfect and powerful as the ritual witch array of Boya world, it also has its own uniqueness. The most important thing is that it is relatively simple to arrange and has less demand for extraordinary resources. Perhaps this is related to the environment in which human beings are in a weak position in Inuyasha world. After all, its power is weak, The mastery of extraordinary resources is very limited, so we can only tighten our clothes and shrink our food.


    Looking through the books in his hand carefully, Sean''s bright blue eyes flashed a halo of wisdom. Some time ago, the magic crystal was finally excavated from the magic stone vein of Ghost Island. Although the number was small, there were only 13 pieces, and each piece was only the size of grapes, it also made Sean a little richer.


    "Baron."


    "Well, have you handled it?"


    Looking at Monas coming in, Sean put down his book.


    After making a simple handover between the booty brought back from Gattuso and philolith in Memphis, MUNEs returned to LVYE town in advance in order to better arrange the reception of the 3000 population.


    "It has been handled, Baron. According to your orders, half of the 3000 people have been scattered and distributed to villages and plantations, and the other half has been taken to the emerald crown."


    "In addition, I raised food and other materials for them for three years, including tools for land reclamation and seeds."


    With his head down, moones began to describe to Sean the results of his work during this period.


    "You''ve done a good job, Monas. The exploration of lost territory is a major event, which is related to the future development of LVYE town. You must do the best you can."


    "I understand, Baron."


    Listening to Sean''s words, monans nodded. He was still very shocked when he just learned that there was a maze portal on the emerald crown, but now he has calmed down. He has a hunch that he will see more incredible things in the future by following the baron.


    "By the way, you handled all these things yourself."


    "Yes, Baron, I did all these things myself, but it''s impossible to hide the past completely."


    Knowing the meaning of Sean''s words, Monas said what he thought.


    "I know, keep it as secret as possible. After all, a maze with a fixed portal is a piece of fat."


    Sean understands monans'' concern, but it is difficult to avoid. Since he wants to pioneer in the ark world, he will naturally leave traces. Even if he sends people into the ark world in batches, traces will still appear when he makes achievements in the pioneer of the ark world and continuously gives back materials, After all, other people are not fools. The most important thing is that there is a huge time flow difference between the ark and Boya world. If people are sent in small batches, they will be less likely to survive in the harsh environment.


    "Baron, do you need me..."


    Looking up, menges''s hard face showed a palpitating cold.


    "No, the gain is not worth the loss. There was nothing big. If you really solve those who handle them, it will attract the attention of others. Besides, it''s just an ordinary maze. We can eat in LVYE town."


    Hearing Sean''s words, monans stopped talking.


    Indeed, although the maze with a fixed portal is very rare, if there is no production of very precious extraordinary materials, it can be eaten with the current strength of LVYE town.


    Of course, if so, Sean had other ideas in his mind. After all, the ark world is a complete world rather than a mystery. The two are not the same concept at all.


    Although Sean was secretive about the frontier, to some extent, he also deliberately left clues. When those interested people noticed the abnormality and found the so-called truth along the clues, they would subconsciously ignore the things behind the false truth.


    Of course, in order to keep the false truth, this group of 1500 people entering the ark world are destined not to have the opportunity to return to Boya world, and this time will not be too long. It only takes a few days. After all, Boya world is a day and ark world is a year.


    "Baron, kasmu, the red priest of dawn church, has entrusted me to submit a prayer note to you."


    Without too much entanglement, Monas talked about another thing.


    "The red priest of the dawn church?"


    Sean was slightly surprised to hear what munnes said.


    The hierarchical division of the major true God churches is similar. From top to bottom, they are the head of the church, archbishop, bishop, priest and Deacon. The priest''s status seems not high, but in fact he is already the head of the church in a city. What does such a person do in LVYE town?


    "According to my previous information, dawn church seems to want to spread faith in LVYE town."


    It seemed that he saw Sean''s doubts, Monas continued.


    "Spread faith? Interesting."


    After receiving the pure white and gold worship post handed over by Monas, Sean''s mouth outlined a funny smile.


    As a coastal Kingdom, the main belief of Sirte is the Lord of the storm, and the domestic church is also the dominant Church of the storm. Although the influence of the storm church was greatly reduced when the devil tide was cut off, the overall situation of religious forces in Sirte has not changed much. Now the dawn church is pioneering and preaching in the kingdom of Sirte, What is the position of the Kingdom and storm church? Sean was curious.


    "Baron, Pieter flame, the high priest of the orc court, was caught. Soon after you left Gattuso, the dawn church brought him back."


    Looking at Sean''s look, monans said another thing, with a dignified look.


    As the high priest of the orc King''s court, Pieter flame has a good background. With the blessing of the totem pole, he can fully play a fifth level of combat power. More importantly, he can be elemental and become a fire crow flying. In this case, it is not easy for the dawn church to catch him in a very short time after he escaped.


    Hearing this, Sean''s smile gradually converged.


    "Is it the angel of the church?"


    The thought turned, and Sean could only think of this possibility. After all, an orc high priest who was bent on running for his life was not easy to kill, let alone capture him alive.


    "I don''t know. There is no accurate information, but all major forces have made such speculation."


    In a low voice, Munns answered Sean''s question.


    "Is that so? Then tell the priest kasmu that I will welcome him at the Lord''s house tomorrow."


    Put down the prayer note in his hand, Sean''s blue pupil was deep.

 Chapter 191

    "Baron Sean, kasmu St. Fisher says hello to you."


    In the reception hall, Sean met the red priest from the dawn church.


    "Good day, Reverend kasmu. Please sit down."


    With just the right smile, Sean made an invitation to kasmu.


    "To tell you the truth, Reverend kasmu, you are much younger than I expected."


    Raise the wine glass, Sean said with a smile.


    Hearing Sean''s words, kasmu''s face also smiled.


    "Baron Sean is as young as I expected."


    Unlike most thin church members, kasmu is a rare fat man. He is white and fat. He is only 26 or 27 years old.


    After lunch with a smile, compliments and a happy mood, the two began to get down to business.


    "Baron Sean, dawn Church wants to build a church in Greenfield town to provide a home for those who are confused. I hope to get your support."


    Gently wipe the oil stains that do not exist at the corners of his mouth, kasmu''s look becomes solemn. Although he is not a noble, kasmu is impeccable in etiquette.


    "Building a church is a good thing, but kasmu, you should know that LVYE Town, as a member of Sirte, I must consider the idea of the Kingdom and the storm church."


    Taking a sip of red wine, Sean expressed his difficulties.


    "Baron, please rest assured that the dawn church''s missionary activities in the new world have won the support of the kingdom of Sirte, and it is said that LVYE town has received 3000 survivors of the Gattuso Orc disaster this time. In order to make the 3000 poor people have a shelter from the wind and rain, the church is willing to put 3000 gold galleons into the construction of LVYE town."


    Kasmu didn''t feel any discomfort about Sean''s prevarication. This is a very normal thing. Although the magic tide has recovered, the church is not the former church after all.


    "Oh? Dawn church is really the Church of true God. It has such kindness to refugees. In that case, I will thank the church for its kindness for the 3000 refugees."


    Putting down his glass, Sean smiled.


    The agreement was reached, and the atmosphere in the living room became happy again. As for the storm church mentioned earlier, it was ignored by Sean and kasmu, and no one mentioned it again.


    As time passed, looking at kasmu''s fading back, the smile on Sean''s face gradually converged.


    "Kasmu St. Fisher is really an interesting man. He is more like an aristocrat than a priest. No wonder he became a priest so young."


    After a long time of development, the true God Church has already become a behemoth, and its internal forces are intertwined. Although there is no nominal aristocracy, it also has family forces, of which the most powerful is the family named holy as the middle name, which represents that an angel once appeared in their family.


    Angels are the sixth order, but the sixth order is not an angel. Although angels will die, they have the power given by the gods. Their life span is much longer than the normal sixth order, which means that a considerable part of the angels of these saints'' families may still be alive.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Take back your eyes. Sean''s eyes have a strange brilliance.


    In the current situation, although it is not impossible to refuse the mission of dawn church, some gains are not worth the loss. After all, the church not only has exposed angels, but also has true gods hidden behind the scenes.


    The most important thing is that the kingdom of Sirte has agreed to the preaching of the dawn church for some purpose. Although the nobles still have a high ruling power over their territory in this era, it is far from being compared with the middle ages. With the consent of the Kingdom, the dawn church has legally had the right to preach in LVYE town.


    Now that dawn church is willing to offer 3000 golden galleon as a condition for Sean''s support, Sean will not hold on to it.


    The Lord''s house, the gate and an ordinary carriage are waiting there.


    When kasmu came out of the Lord''s house, an old man with gray hair immediately greeted him.


    Although he also wore the priest''s uniform of dawn church, the old man treated kasmu more like a servant to his master.


    "Master kasmu, please get in the car."


    Bowing and saluting, the old man''s attitude is impeccable.


    "Uncle kuwenser, how many times have I said that you don''t have to do this. Just call me kasmu."


    Kasmu showed special respect for the old man, and kuwenser just smiled.


    "Oh, forget it. Since uncle kuwenser doesn''t want to, just call me priest later."


    Second, kasmu changed his statement, which kuwenser did not refuse.


    "Get in the car, priest."


    Hearing this, kasmu''s face showed a happy smile.


    "How''s it going this time, priest?"


    In the carriage, kuwenser asked.


    "It went well. Baron Sean dealt better than I expected."


    "That''s good."


    Kuwenser nodded at kasmu''s words.


    "Do you wonder why I gave up the big city of Memphis and chose the small town of LVYE town?"


    Although kuwenser didn''t say anything, kasmu still saw his doubts. Kuwenser didn''t say anything about kasmu and expressed his acquiescence. After all, compared with mengfitos, which has developed to a certain scale, LVYE town is completely a rural place, only a simple population, which is not at the same level as mengfitos, The population is the basis of the spread of faith.


    "There are three reasons. First, Memphis''s goal is too big. Even if I want to compete successfully, it will cost me a lot. Second, Memphis has a storm church and has a deep foundation. Once we enter, we will be crushed by the storm church. Although we are not afraid, it is also very troublesome, which is not conducive to us to open the situation. Third, I believe in the potential of LVYE Town, which is After I met Baron Sean, I was more convinced that this rural place might become a dazzling pearl in the new world in the future. At that time, my status as a priest would naturally rise. "


    With these words, kasmu''s round face showed a bright smile and was elated, which was a kind of self-confidence.


    Looking at kasmu like this, kuwenser''s face showed a kind smile, but the cold water should be poured.


    "Priest, what you said is true. LVYE town may become a new pearl in the future, but there is a very serious problem in this place. You have to consider that the power structure here is too simple. It is completely covered by the Montel family. It may be good now, but with the continuous growth of the church, it will inevitably conflict with the Montel family What are you going to do? "


    "Yes, this is indeed a problem, but so what? Simplicity now does not mean that the future is also simple. Who can capture the trajectory of fate, let the future be handed over to the future."


    Kasmu had thought about kuwenser''s problem for a long time. Although there was no good solution, there was no future until he walked well now, so he still smiled brightly.


    Infected by kasmu, kuwenser''s face smiled again, which was gratifying.

 Chapter 192

    The first floor of the underground laboratory.


    "How''s it going?"


    When he entered the laboratory and looked at the figure of pacifist bear lying on the experimental bed, Sean asked.


    "Young master, the situation is not optimistic. The bear''s body is seriously damaged and there are problems in the energy channel. It takes a lot of effort to repair it."


    Hearing Sean''s words, a 20-year-old young man in a white experimental robe with red eyes came over.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing Arnes'' answer, Sean was not too surprised. In the last battle of Gattuso, the bear finally killed his opponent by almost dying together. There was no place in his body that was intact.


    When he came to the experimental bed, Sean carefully observed the bear. At this moment, the bear''s consciousness had fallen into a deep sleep, most of his body had been disassembled, and even the internal energy core had been exposed.


    "It''s really troublesome, but Agnes, have you broken through the third order?"


    Taking back the released perception, Sean set his eyes on Arnes. He didn''t see him for a while. Arnes''s breath was very different from before.


    "Yes, young master, thank you for your gift. The devil fruit of vampire is unexpectedly suitable for me. After I got this fruit, I soon made a new breakthrough in scarlet blood."


    Feeling the youthful vitality surging in his body, Agnes showed an indisputable smile on his face. Although he never regretted his original choice of obedience to Sean, he has never been so proud of his previous choice as now. Yes, it is pride. Returning to youth is the dream of every old man.


    "Really? That''s good. The power of this fruit is quite good. I hope you don''t live up to it."


    Looking at the smile on Arnes''s face, Sean smiled, too.


    "Well, to get down to business, you estimate how long it will take to repair the bear''s body."


    With that, Sean looked at the bear again.


    "Two months, young master, it will take at least two months to completely repair the bear''s injury."


    After pondering for a while, Agnes gave the answer.


    "If you change a body directly?"


    Listening to Arnes, Sean said another idea.


    "Young master, do you mean to abandon the bear''s current body and directly create a new one for him?"


    "Yes, take out his energy core and soul and place them in a new body."


    With Sean''s affirmative answer, Arnes fell into silence. He was thinking about the feasibility of the scheme and the time needed.


    "If so, it will take only one month to complete, but the cost will be twice as high as the previous scheme."


    After careful thinking, Arnes gave the answer.


    "Then build a new body for the bear. I happen to have some other ideas."


    Although it would cost more, Sean didn''t care.


    "I see, Lord."


    A month and a half later, a new body appeared on the experimental bed. He was about three meters tall and silver gray. Different from the burly bear before, now he is more like an elegant knight. Behind him, there are a pair of golden wings stretching and burning a faint flame, which makes him look like an angel.


    According to the original plan, the body should be completed within a month, but Sean spent another half a month in order to have a pair of wings.


    The wings of an angel, a fourth-order wonder, are made of the wings of a young feather snake. They have the fire attribute energy of the son of the sun. This is a fourth-order wonder made by Sean himself. Now this wonder is integrated with the body and becomes a part of the body.


    In fact, at the beginning, Sean spent his time making this strange thing for his own use, but after the soul fruit awakened, Sean himself had the ability to fly. This strange thing has little significance to him, but at this time, a lot of preparatory work has been completed and a lot of resources have been invested, so he can''t give up halfway, So Sean simply made the pair of wings and installed them on the bear''s new body. It happens that the pair of wings also have the ability to absorb light energy, which is more matched with the bear''s body.


    "Young master, this body is really much stronger than that before the bear."


    Looking at the finished body, Arnes sighed. He had been busy with Sean for a month and a half and knew exactly how much Sean had spent on the body.


    Moreover, his sentence is not a simple praise. Although the bear''s previous body has undergone some magic changes, the main body has not changed. It is still the appearance in the world of the pirate king before. Now the body is new from beginning to end, and the material is completely improved to a higher level than before.


    "It''s better, but it''s not enough."


    Said a palm size, full of science fiction color, with a touch of magic energy core appeared in Sean''s hands.


    [item]: the core of hykes (primary)


    [evaluation]: the energy core from the rune continent is the heart of a hero. Although it is not perfect, it has the possibility of evolution.


    [price]: 16 source force points


    The bear''s original energy core was a dual core reaction furnace formed by the linkage of a small magic energy reaction furnace and a light energy reaction furnace. Now Sean wants to replace the magic energy reaction furnace with the hykes core and form a new dual core reaction furnace with the light energy reaction furnace.


    The energy reaction furnace was put in and activated, and the magic began to flow on the bear''s new body, dyeing the silver gray body with a layer of light gold.


    Seeing this scene, Sean''s face showed an undisguised smile. Although the process had been deduced many times before, he was really relieved after seeing this scene.


    "The next step is the last step."


    Whispering softly, two realistic and illusory figures appeared in front of Sean. One was the bear''s, and the other was the orc swordsman barorick killed by Sean. This was the soul of the two of them bound by Sean.


    The power of soul fruit was quietly released and wrapped the surrounding space. Sean''s look became particularly solemn at this moment.


    Although he has done experiments, he is still not 100% sure of what to do next, and he has only one chance and failed. He doesn''t know when to wait to find the right materials again.


    The release of soul pressure firmly bound the souls of barorick and the bear in place, and an illusory soul hand quietly formed on Sean''s side.

 Chapter 193

    Soul solution ¡¤ soul splitting hand, under the control of Sean, the illusory soul hand probed towards barorick''s soul.


    The soul is invisible. The hand of the soul probes into barorick''s soul as if it were in a pool of water. In addition to bringing layers of ripples, it is not subject to any resistance. At this moment, Sean urges his perception to the limit.


    "Found it."


    A sharp brilliance flashed in his eyes, and the illusory hand of the soul suddenly pulled out, bringing out a light red ball the size of a fist from barorick''s soul.


    Seeing this scene, Sean''s look remained unchanged. While using the power of soul fruit to wrap the light ball, he continued to manipulate the hand of soul to explore barorick''s soul. At this time, barorick''s soul seemed to have suffered heavy damage and become extremely unstable, which seemed to be annihilated at any time.


    Seize the time, the hand of the soul stirred wantonly in barorick''s soul, and soon brought out two white, two red and four light balls again. At this step, even with Sean''s strength, barorick''s soul came to the edge of collapse, and could no longer hold on. With a wave, it quietly annihilated and returned to nothingness.


    Looking at barorick''s annihilated soul, Sean felt a little pity, but he was not disappointed. After all, this time he had grabbed five soul fragments, or memory spheres, from barorick''s soul.


    Memory is a kind of nothingness, which is more ethereal than the soul. After all, the fruit Sean eats is the soul fruit rather than the memory fruit. Without support, it is unrealistic for Sean to extract the memory directly from the soul. Therefore, in order to achieve his goal, he can only retreat to the second place and cut out the soul fragment where the required memory is located as a whole.


    Looking at the three red, two white and five light balls floating in front of him, Sean looked moved, manipulated the hand of the soul and stuffed them into the bear''s soul one by one.


    The soul is an extremely private and sensitive thing. If the soul before the bear is a pool of clear water, which can be seen to the bottom, then after the five light spheres are integrated, his soul will become a pool of muddy water.


    Hoo, the soul fluctuated, the bear''s face began to become blurred, and its body shape changed, sometimes bigger and sometimes smaller, as if it would explode in the next moment.


    Seeing this scene, Sean''s face became dignified. He knew that the most dangerous moment had come.


    The power of awakening began to exert. Sean forcibly squeezed the bear''s soul with strong power to maintain the stability of the bear''s soul appearance and prevent it from collapsing.


    As time passed, after a fierce collision, the bear''s soul began to calm down slowly, and Sean was relieved.


    Hoo, the fluctuation of the soul tends to be gentle, and a new face begins to shape. It is neither a bear nor barorick.


    Seeing this scene, Sean''s look did not change. With a gentle wave, he integrated the new soul into the newly made body.


    Soul fusion, the body lying on the experimental bed came back to life, but at this time, he was fundamentally not the bear before.


    The soul is a kind of private thing. If it is only impacted by memory, it may be polluted, resulting in confusion or even collapse, not to mention the memory light ball with soul fragments. If it is integrated into such things, it is inevitable that the soul will be polluted, that is, the essence of the bear is special, it is the product of ability, and it is naturally turbid than the normal soul, So the ability to bear this pollution is stronger. Under Sean''s maintenance, there is no soul to run away, but even so, he has lost his previous personality and become another person.


    This is true for bears of special creation, not to mention others. However, although the degree of pollution is higher, Sean''s memory photosphere also has some advantages over simple memory. The most important thing is that it carries the memory owner''s perception and emotion for this memory, This benefit is very important for Sean, who focuses on capturing extraordinary memories, which will greatly save the growth time of hormitz like bear.


    Hoo, the hot wind flows in the laboratory, the wings flash, and the newborn bear floats from the experimental bed.


    "Greetings, my master."


    A low voice sounded, cold and without a trace of temperature. The newborn bear knelt in front of Sean on one knee, like a real knight.


    "You''ll call Kyle later."


    Looking at the figure kneeling in front of him, Sean decided to change his name. Now he is really different from the previous bear.


    "Yes, master."


    His voice is still cold. Compared with the bear with obvious personal feelings before, Kyle is more like a human weapon and seems to have no emotional fluctuations at all.


    "Get up. Next, let''s test it."


    Looking at Kyle, whose expression has not changed at all, Sean doesn''t know whether this change is good or bad. It needs experiments to test and time to prove.


    Emerald crown, cliff canyon.


    Near the botanical garden, Sean built a canyon surrounded by cliffs based on the terrain here.


    With the gradual growth of strength, the original training place of the Lord''s residence is no longer suitable for use, so Sean simply opened a new one here. In addition to training, the extraordinary creatures captured in LVYE town will also be detained here for Sean''s hand training, experiment and killing.


    "Come on, show your best and hope not to disappoint me."


    Looking at Kyle, who gently flapped his back wings and didn''t land on his toes, Sean said.


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing Sean''s words, the hykes core in Kyle''s body and the light energy reaction furnace began to operate at high speed. At this moment, a faint golden flame enveloped Kyle''s body.


    From a distance, under the cover of the golden flame, Kyle, wearing silver gray armor, was like a blazing Angel bathed in the flame.


    Of course, it''s just that the external image looks a little similar. Compared with the real angel, Kyle is still far from the real angel. Even after great transformation, he is only a fourth order angel at best. Compared with the sixth order angel, it''s just a cloud and mud.


    "Please advise."


    A cold voice sounded. Kyle raised his arms, clenched his fists, drew close, and made a move to draw his sword.


    Stabbed, as Kyle''s hands gradually moved away, a golden lightsaber appeared in Kyle''s right hand.


    Although the data Sean focused on capturing in Xinghe''s database are related to spiritual martial arts, other knowledge is not completely unproductive. The most important two points are the production and application of laser weapons and the extraction of super protein.


    When making Kyle''s body, Sean applied some knowledge of laser weapons to it. It is precisely because of this that Kyle can condense a laser sword.

 Chapter 194

    Whew, the body turns into a streamer. Kyle''s figure disappears in place in an instant. Secret skill ¡¤ sword wave ¡¤ jump chop.


    The secret skill of sword wave is not slow in a short distance, and Kyle has the wings of an angel, which is assisted by a fourth-order strange thing. The simple speed is even faster than that of barorick before.


    Stabbed, golden light shining, with a burning breath, a lightsaber cut Sean hard. After receiving barorick''s memory and perception, Kyle''s strongest now is fencing.


    The body shape changed, and the armed color domineering covered the whole body. In the face of Kyle''s attack, Sean didn''t avoid it and directly met it.


    Through the fundamental source force reconstruction, the essence of the body has changed, and Sean''s armed color hegemony has also made a breakthrough, reaching the level of advanced armed color hegemony.


    With such an armed domineering attitude, Sean was not afraid to meet Kyle close.


    The fist and palm are changed, and the five fingers are sometimes drawn into claws and sometimes gathered into fists. Facing Kyle''s fierce swordsmanship, Sean seems to be able to do well. In the ark world, in addition to his soul, Sean''s body skills have also gained a lot. Although they have not been completely integrated into one furnace, they have made great progress compared with before.


    After reaching the level of sitting and forgetting, Sean''s control over his body has reached a new level. Even the return of life that he had not been able to control before is natural. Under such circumstances, Kyle can''t help Sean, because although his swordsmanship is fierce and has several secret skills, it is somewhat out of system after all, There are flaws in the connection.


    Boom, the golden flame blooms and sweeps around, leaving a scorched earth.


    After discovering that Sean couldn''t do anything with his own swordsmanship alone, Kyle pushed his energy core to the limit and launched a covering attack with strong energy.


    Whew, the figure retreated, Sean avoided the blooming golden flame, and when Sean avoided, Kyle also had a new action.


    Hoo, the wings incited, the body quickly rose, and Kyle came into the air from the ground.


    The lightsaber disappeared and Kyle stretched out his hands in the direction of Sean.


    Ten fingers bent and stretched, outlined into claws, and the golden light began to condense at Kyle''s fingertips.


    Whew, whew, whew, the whistling sound can be heard all the time. At this moment, Kyle''s hands are like machine guns, releasing a terrible number of golden light spots in a short time. This is Kyle''s exclusive secret skill, golden rain. Of course, in fact, the core essence of this secret skill is an extension of light exciting weapons.


    Bang, bang, bang, the sound of explosion resounds through the whole canyon. Although these golden light spots look small, only the size of thumb fingers, they contain powerful energy and have the dual characteristics of explosion and high temperature.


    Light and rain washed the ground, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. For a time, the area where Sean was located was completely shrouded in smoke and dust.


    "It really surprised me."


    A faint voice sounded, and Sean appeared directly in front of Kyle.


    In the face of Kyle''s burst range attack, Sean can''t resist hard. He can only give the wind the soul and get up to avoid.


    Found Sean''s figure, Kyle''s look did not fluctuate at all, his arm was slightly raised, and the golden light rain covered Sean again.


    The red light flickered in his eyes. Before the golden light and rain shrouded him, Sean''s figure moved a distance first. Seeing Sean''s performance, Kyle changed the direction of attack again and followed Sean closely, but strangely, no matter what he did, he was always one step slower than Sean.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The earth and rock slipped and the mountain cracked. Seeing such a scene, Sean frowned. He spent a lot of effort to build this canyon. He can''t let Kyle destroy it like this.


    "Forget it, that''s it."


    Soul power surged, and an invisible monster quietly formed around Kyle, bound by soul Fu ¡¤ wind.


    Creak, creak, the harsh sound sounded, the golden light and rain disappeared, and Kyle''s body was bound in place by an invisible force.


    At this moment, if Kyle''s perception is strong enough, he will find that his body has been completely bound by an octopus like tentacle monster, and it is getting tighter and tighter.


    Boom, boom, boom, hykes''s heart is roaring. Although he can''t see the invisible monster, Kyle knows how to get out of trouble. Since he can''t show his skills, violent house breaking is also a good choice.


    The golden light rose, and red lines began to outline Kyle''s silver gray body. The power of terror had not been vented, and the air around him had begun to distort.


    Roar overload is another form of Kyle in addition to the normal form. In this form, the hykes heart and the light energy reactor in his body will be overloaded, providing him with power beyond the limit. As a price, after a short explosion, his body will fall into a dormant state.


    "All right, stop, Kyle."


    A low voice sounded. At the critical moment, Sean stopped Kyle''s action, which really let the strength in his body vent, and the canyon was basically destroyed.


    It''s basically enough to fight to this point. As the second-generation version of the Black Knight, Kyle''s performance is really much better than that of the first-generation Black Knight. He has been able to display extraordinary secret skills and complete a qualitative breakthrough.


    Although there is a lack of perceptual ability, it can not be improved. In addition, Kyle has basically reached the fourth-order standard in all aspects, and even exceeded it.


    There is no doubt that Kyle is a successful creation, which verifies Sean''s conjecture. Although it still has some defects, it does not hide its shortcomings.


    The strength converged and the flame dissipated. After receiving Sean''s order, Kyle immediately stopped his action.


    Watching Kyle return to normal, Sean''s blue double is full of joy.


    "Let''s go. We need to check it again."


    After the actual battle, Sean needs to recheck Kyle''s body to find possible problems.


    In the laboratory, looking at Kyle lying on the experimental bed again, Agnes had an undisguised exclamation on his face. The just battle completely changed his previous idea.


    Although he had long known that Kyle, who had been invested so much effort and resources by Sean, would not be easy, he never thought that he had reached the fourth order. In his original prediction, Kyle was at most the third-order limit. After all, there is a big threshold between the third and fourth orders.


    "Not bad. There are no other problems except that the overload state causes slight damage to the energy channel."


    After checking it again, Sean smiled, and Kyle didn''t disappoint him.

 Chapter 195

    At night, the moonlight fell, and the Lord''s house was quiet. A generation of Black Knights shrouded in black iron armor replaced ordinary soldiers to guard the safety of the Lord''s house.


    "Father


    "Father


    The familiar call came from a distant place again. At this moment, Sean opened his eyes.


    The pupil is blue, clear, with a warm luster and no sleepiness.


    "I got you."


    Whispering, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.


    He felt the same call a long time ago, and more than once, but at that time he basically found the direction of the sound, but now it is different. His soul fruit awakened and made progress in perception.


    The perception was pushed to the limit, and the surrounding scenes changed rapidly. Sean saw some intermittent pictures from a strange perspective, including gray sky, gray water, crazy monsters and countless sunken ships.


    "Sunken ship Bay."


    The picture disappears, everything returns to calm, and Sean confirms the source of the call.


    When he was looking for treasure in shipwreck Bay, he met the resurrected Barbarosa. After paying a lot of kaleidoscope pupil strength, Sean escaped in a panic. However, Sean didn''t do anything to make a difference in the future. He made a hormiz before he fled.


    This was originally just a free move. It was used or not. Even Sean didn''t care about it. I didn''t expect it to really play a role now.


    Relying on his special connection with hormitz, Sean accurately located the location of the lost world of shipwreck bay at this moment.


    Whether to go or not is a question. At this time, the space barrier of sunken ship Bay is the weakest. It is precisely because of this that Sean can receive the information from hormitz with his extraordinary perception. At this moment, Sean can come to sunken ship bay with the help of the power of the door.


    "According to the information from hormitz, Barbarosa, the sixth order black king, may have been out of control."


    The thought turned and Sean made a decision.


    Go, now he has five levels of combat power. Although he is still not an opponent in the face of out of control Barbarosa, it is not a problem to run for his life. Even if Barbarosa is not out of control, Sean is not without a card. Generally speaking, self-protection is not a problem.


    Moreover, in addition to the six steps of Barbarosa, there may also be a Thor''s artifact, atok''s scepter, which is worth his trip.


    The most important thing is that the space barrier of the maze is constantly changing. If you miss this time, you don''t know when it will happen again. Maybe tomorrow, maybe next year, maybe there won''t be any more.


    After making up his mind, Sean carefully perceived the fluctuation of space. At a certain moment, he grasped the weak node of space, and Sean pried the power of the door.


    Yila, like torn cloth, with Sean''s action, a space crack quietly appeared, and then changed into an illusory door.


    "Gulea, inform me that I''m going to conduct an important experiment and ask them not to disturb me."


    The voice fell, and Sean stepped into the door of space.


    "Yes, Baron."


    Gu Leia, who just woke up from her sleep and didn''t know what had happened, agreed immediately after hearing Sean''s instructions, and Sean and the door of space had disappeared at this time.


    Hoo, the dead wind blowing, with an inexplicable cold, the sky is gloomy, as if it is about to collapse, that is, at this time, an illusory door opens in the air.


    "It''s really sunken ship Bay."


    Walking out of the door of space, looking at the familiar scene, Sean felt the surrounding situation carefully.


    "But there seems to be more interesting things here than before."


    A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth. Sean stretched out his palm and pressed it on the empty right side.


    Ah, with a sad cry, a mass of black smoke mixed with dark green brilliance was caught in Sean''s hand.


    The power of the soul fruit flowed, and the black smoke rushed left and right in Sean''s palm. It was not only unable to escape Sean''s control, but also hurt again and again and screamed bitterly.


    "Complaining spirit."


    After observing for a while, with no additional findings, Sean slowly closed his hands.


    Pooh, the wind and clouds dispersed. In Sean''s hands, the spirit of resentment completely returned to nothingness without even screaming in time. The only value is to provide a source of strength for Sean.


    "It''s not a complaint, but if there''s enough..."


    The thought in his heart turned, and there was a bright color in Sean''s blue pupils.


    A single grievance is really nothing, but if it is large enough, it will bring Sean a considerable source of power, which is a complete windfall, but it''s not in a hurry. At present, the most important thing is to find his own hormiz and determine the real situation of Barbarosa.


    The spirit of complaint can be harvested after it is released. After all, these spirits can''t get out of this maze. Although these spirits are not a climate and are trampled by Sean, who is awakened by the fruit of the soul, their essence is special. They are not only good at hiding, but also go up to the sky and into the sea. It''s also a trouble to catch them.


    With special induction, he locked hormitz''s position and was carried by the wind. Sean quickly rushed in that direction.


    "Here it is."


    Half an hour later, Sean found his hormitz, the ship they had taken when they came to sunken ship Bay.


    However, compared with before, the ship is now in a lot of dilapidation, even the mast is broken, which is not much different from other ships in sunken ship Bay.


    Well, he fell down, his eyes flashed, and Sean stretched out his hand and hooked out hormitz''s soul.


    The soul melted, the complete memory began to emerge, and Sean finally determined the state of Barbarosa.


    As the black king of the sixth order, Barbarosa really got out of control, and soon after they fled the maze.


    On that day, the sky cracked and Barbarosa suddenly lost control. She wantonly vented her rage in the shipwreck Bay. Before long, a large number of ghosts broke Barbarosa''s body and escaped from it. After that, Barbarosa completely fell silent and showed no trace in the shipwreck Bay.


    "Did it fall into the sea or die out?"


    Thinking, Sean set his eyes on the sea.


    As a sixth order God like life, even if it is really dead, Barbarosa is unlikely to leave nothing. Considering the special environment of shipwreck Bay, whether it is dead or alive, the most likely place for Barbarosa''s body to exist is the seabed.

 Chapter 196

    Wow, the sea is surging. A transparent whale with a length of more than 20 meters is wandering in the gray water, and a figure can be vaguely seen inside the whale.


    Soul Fu ¡¤ Moby Dick, in order to find the trace of Barbarosa in the sea, Sean gave the sea soul, let it change the shape of a whale and search in the sea with himself.


    "I think I found it."


    After receiving the aggressive feedback, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.


    In order to find Barbarosa''s trace, he has spent more than a month in the lost world of shipwreck Bay, and now he finally has the result. Of course, Sean didn''t waste time in this process. As long as he met with grievances, he didn''t let go of any of them, and unknowingly gained more than 50 points of source power.


    Following Sean''s guidance, the beluga whale began to dive, and the already dim light became more and more dim at this moment.


    "Here it is."


    The darkness could not stop Sean''s sight. After approaching, Sean accurately captured Barbarosa''s figure.


    The bottom of the sea is calm, and the sea water is as still without any disturbance.


    Barbarosa''s body, up to ten meters high, lay there quietly, with her limbs open, her back against the sea and facing the sky.


    Stop, Sean didn''t drive the beluga whale to continue to approach. After all, Barbarosa wasn''t dead.


    At this moment, Barbarosa''s state is somewhat strange. The breath of life is still publicized and shows strong vitality, but the consciousness seems to fall into chaos and stop running. A pair of open eyes emit strange purple light, which is particularly prominent on the dark seabed, but it is empty and without any expression.


    "It''s really out of control, but there''s something wrong."


    There was light flowing in the blue pupils, and Sean carefully observed Barbarosa''s state.


    Out of control refers to a state in which the extraordinary power in the body of the extraordinary person runs wild and loses control for some reason, resulting in the loss of self and the double distortion of soul and body. The external manifestations are usually loss of reason, bloodthirsty, rage, and substantial changes in the body, from human to monster.


    Now Barbarosa''s body has indeed changed. He is covered with bronze scales. His face and ears have completely disappeared. Parotid glands appear on his cheeks and sharp teeth grow in his mouth, just like a shark, but he is too quiet.


    After getting out of control, the transformed monster is extremely crazy. It is venting its strong desire for destruction all the time. It is basically impossible to calm down.


    "The soul is still alive and complete."


    With the awakening of soul fruit, Sean observed Barbarosa''s state from another perspective.


    If the soul of a normal person is transparent, at this moment Barbarosa''s soul is chaotic. Although it is also complete, it has no thought.


    "What is this?"


    Continue to explore deeply, Sean found a little blue and golden brilliance in Barbarosa''s chaotic soul, weak and bright, emitting a sacred atmosphere, which is incompatible with the surrounding disorder and chaos.


    "Divinity."


    Thoughts flow, confirming this Guanghua''s identity, and Sean''s look becomes dignified.


    Divinity is one of the important symbols of gods. Non gods usually have only two ways to have divinity. One is heredity. If the blood of gods flows in the body, divinity may be born. The other is to use the power of divinity to sublimate their soul after mastering the broken divinity, There is another name for this existence, that is, hypocrisy or demigod.


    "Is there divine blood flowing in Barbarosa? Who is it?"


    Although the demigod is also a sixth order, it is obviously different from the normal sixth order in life form. Under the influence of divine power, his body will change in the corresponding direction. Sean is very sure that Barbarosa is not a demigod, so the greatest possibility is that there is the blood of the gods in his body, and other possibilities are not absent, but the possibility is too low.


    Roar, while Sean was deep in thought, Barbarosa, who was originally silent, seemed to be stimulated and suddenly woke up.


    Seeing this scene, Sean immediately made a move.


    The invisible silk thread quietly emerged and woven into a net to firmly bind Barbarosa''s body. It is the fifth order strange object spirit puppet finger ring. As a strange object on the side of the soul, the ability of the spirit puppet finger ring complements Sean''s ability of soul fruit.


    Roar and roar set off an undercurrent at the bottom of the sea, but Barbarosa''s body could not move, because the silk thread of the spirit puppet finger ring seemed to bind his body, but actually bound his soul.


    "Sure enough, there is only a level of five."


    Sean had some uncertainties before. After all, even if he was out of control, the rank of the extraordinary would not fall. Now it has been proved that Barbarosa not only lost control, but also fell from rank 6 to rank 5.


    Roaring, soul stirring, under the bondage of soul silk thread, Barbarosa struggled violently, and finally broke the control of some silk threads, giving the body room for movement.


    "Why on earth? Is it because the resentful spirit bound in the body escapes, resulting in the loss of extraordinary characteristics?"


    Looking at Barbarosa, who has recovered some of his mobility, Sean''s look has not changed, and his heart is still thinking about the reasons for Barbarosa''s decline.


    Soul power surged, more soul threads were born, and Barbarosa, who had just obtained some action ability, was quiet again.


    Although there are still five levels, after losing control, without reason and thinking, Barbarosa can only rely on instinct to break free from Sean''s shackles. In this case, Sean is particularly relaxed.


    Of course, if Barbarosa took the wizard way, even if he got out of control, the situation Sean is facing will change. Unfortunately, he is not.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Originally, Sean intended to kill Barbarosa and get a source of strength, but seeing Barbarosa''s current state, Sean had some other ideas, especially the existence of divinity in Barbarosa''s body.


    The thought turned in his heart, and the space around Sean set off waves, followed by a branch with green branches and leaves and light purple flowers.


    Palm spread out, a baby fist size, avocado shaped fruit fell from the branches and leaves, animal series, beast species and everyone fruit. (although it sounds bad, strictly speaking, ordinary fruit seems to be only a kind of beast.)


    Playing with the devil fruit in his hand, Sean turned his eyes to Barbarosa.


    For normal people, this fruit of everyone has no effect. It''s free to eat, but it''s completely different for runaway monsters like Barbarosa.

 Chapter 197

    The invisible soul silk thread continuously disappeared into Barbarosa''s body. At this moment, Barbarosa was like a moth falling into a cobweb and completely lost herself.


    Creak, creak, it was a muscle groan. Under Sean''s control, Barbarosa opened his sharp mouth.


    Gulong, the devil''s fruit goes down, and strange changes begin to occur.


    Plop, plop, the heart beat steadily and forcefully. The strange purple light in Barbarosa''s eyes began to converge slowly, and the pupil changed from the strange purple to pure blue. Without a slightest magazine, it was like a newborn baby, and this was only the beginning.


    The sharp teeth converged, the parotid gland disappeared, and Barbarosa regained her human appearance again. Then the bronze scales covered all over her body began to gather and overlap. Soon, a set of simple and heavy bronze armor covering her body appeared on Barbarosa.


    The body is changing and the soul is also changing. When the power of everyone''s fruit begins to play, the chaotic soul of Barbarosa also begins to reshape.


    In the previous out of control, Barbarosa''s consciousness has long dissipated, and now a new consciousness begins to sprout. That is, at this time, the divinity that has been quiet in Barbarosa''s soul suddenly blooms a burning brilliance, as if resisting this newly formed consciousness.


    "You, who are you?"


    The thick voice sounded, mixed with the opposite childishness.


    Hearing this, Sean looked into Barbarosa''s pure eyes and knew he had succeeded.


    "I''m Sean Montel, your brother, notillus."


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and Sean''s tone was very gentle.


    "Are you my brother?"


    "Yes."


    "My name is noletis?"


    "Yes, to be exact, noletis Montel."


    Hearing Sean''s story, Barbarosa or noletis fell into silence, seemed to be thinking about something, and seemed to be a little slow in response.


    "Noletis, after playing for so long, we should go back."


    Looking down at noletis, Sean spoke to him like a real brother.


    "OK, OK, brother, wait for me."


    Looking at Sean who was trying to leave, noletis became a little flustered, reached out and grabbed a ship anchor with a strong iron chain that sank at the bottom of the sea, and hurried towards Sean.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Sean''s face was more genial, which was when the change took place.


    The sea stopped flowing, and time and space seemed to stagnate for a moment. At this moment, all the colors turned gray in Sean''s eyes, only a little blue, sacred and pure.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong, like the sound of spring water dripping, an illusory figure quietly took shape and slowly came to Sean.


    At such a moment, Sean''s look was dull and his eyes were dazed.


    "Did you move my toy?"


    Close to the body, the illusory figure gently stroked Sean''s face with his palm, which looked like the caress between lovers from a distance.


    "I like your eyes very much. In that case, I''ll exchange your eyes. It''s a fair deal, isn''t it?"


    The gentle voice sounded, as if with a warm wind. The slender fingers touched Sean''s eyes, gently and softly, as if they were treating precious jewelry.


    "Since you have no objection, the deal is concluded."


    Sweet laughter echoed at the bottom of the sea. At this moment, everything returned to normal as if nothing had happened.


    "Finally gone?"


    Suppressing the inner agitation, Sean maintained his peace, even though his eyes had lost all their brilliance.


    Under normal circumstances, he should have no memory of what happened before, but his soul was finally protected by the door, which made him see a trace of truth, and it was because of this that he felt uneasy.


    He raised his head and looked at the coming noletis with godless eyes. Sean''s mood was a little complicated. Now he finally knew how the divinity in noletis came and why noletis fell from the sixth level.


    Under normal circumstances, there are only two ways for creatures to obtain divinity, but there are exceptions, such as the initiative of gods.


    This way is somewhat similar to the divine blood flowing in the body and the divinity born from the blood, but in fact, the two are essentially different. The divine blood flowing in the body and the divinity born automatically are related to the gods at the source of the blood, but the most fundamental ownership belongs to the creatures themselves, and the divinity given by the gods is completely different, Although the effect is no different from the former, it still belongs to the gods in terms of ownership.


    However, divinity is an important foundation of gods. Generally, gods will not take the initiative to cut, let alone give to others, which will weaken their strength and even leave hidden dangers.


    Now Sean encountered this extremely rare situation. An Unknown God, probably a sea god, took the initiative to divide his divinity, gave it to noletis, and used this divinity to absorb noletis''s power. It is precisely because of this that noletis fell from the sixth order.


    The reason why noletis was not sucked dry was that there was not much left, and that the God might really want to leave an interesting toy.


    Of course, as the person closest to the gods, even if he is far less than the gods, under normal circumstances, he can''t draw strength at will with a little divinity, but if the sixth order is out of control, the situation will be different.


    The thoughts in his heart churned, and Sean gradually took a little pity on noletis. Perhaps the pirate king who once called the wind and rain in the old times was just a poor bug from the beginning. His magnificent body was more like a stage built for him by some existence. Otherwise, Sean could hardly believe that a level 6 who had been successfully promoted would suddenly get out of control, Then it happens to be absorbed by the divinity in the body and become the nourishment for the recovery of the gods.


    With a twinkling of pity, Sean soon restrained this emotion. Now he has no such qualification. After all, he also suffered a loss in the hand of the God just now.


    As an extraordinary person with only four ranks, it''s not a shame to lose money in the hands of a true God. Sean''s heart doesn''t have any sad and angry flame. Now he just wants to leave the maze as soon as possible.


    With the particularity of the door, Sean could vaguely detect the weakness hidden under the powerful appearance of the God, but anyway, the other party was a real God, which he could not provoke now.


    Leaving the ocean and flying into the sky, the power of space began to surge.


    Sean originally intended to bring noletis back to Greenfield, but now he has changed his mind, although the divinity in noletis has disappeared.

 Chapter 198

    "Noletis, this door is very important. It will be guarded by you in the future."


    Before the illusory space portal, Sean said sincerely to noletis.


    In order to avoid possible hidden dangers, Sean does not intend to take noletis back for the time being, and although noletis is reluctant to give up Sean, he has no objection.


    He likes the ocean here and is used to loneliness, or his consciousness has just been born and there is no concept of loneliness.


    "I see, brother, I will guard this door for you."


    Looking at Sean, noletis looked especially solemn.


    "Good, noletis. I knew you wouldn''t let me down."


    With a smile on his face, Sean didn''t mean his praise.


    On hearing this, noletis also showed an indisputable smile on his face.


    The illusory door opened and Sean disappeared, leaving noletis standing there quietly with an anchor.


    Before leaving, Sean left the mark of the door on noletis, so that noletis can touch the power of the door, and use the space debris to build a space punctuation. In this way, it only needs to build a corresponding space punctuation in LVYE town. Sean and noletis can open the space door of LVYE town and shipwreck bay at the same time.


    In other words, LVYE town already has a semi fixed portal to sunken ship Bay. Unfortunately, compared with the permanent portal, this semi fixed portal is not only troublesome to open, but also has a time limit. Every time it is opened, it needs to be opened again after a period of time.


    The door of space appeared, and Sean''s figure came out of it.


    "It seems that my luck is really bad."


    Seeing the color domineering spread, looking at an open sea, Sean began to confirm his position.


    Without a permanent space portal, Sean can only choose to leave the sunken ship Bay maze from a weak space point. Fortunately, the scope covered by a maze has limits. Although there is no way to accurately locate it, it is still roughly there.


    After confirming the general orientation, the wind began to gather and took Sean away.


    A month later, Sean returned to Greenfield.


    In the underground laboratory, on the second floor, Sean lay on the experimental bed, with snake snow and Arnes standing next to him.


    "Baron, the situation is strange. According to my examination, there is no problem with your eyes."


    After repeated examination, the poisonous snake gave such an answer.


    Although his body was condensed by pale flame, Sean could still "see" his frown at this moment. Obviously, the current situation made him very confused.


    "How could this happen?"


    After hearing this answer, Agnes still didn''t believe it, although he had checked it once before and got similar results.


    "It seems so."


    Sean''s face was also a little ugly when he got up from the experimental bed.


    The other party did take away his eyes, but not from the material level, but from the concept. Now he not only can''t see, but also has lost the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    After taking off the magic pupil, Sean''s eyes at this moment have become pure black. His eyes have not changed. They are still the writing wheel eyes exchanged before, but the power inside has disappeared, leaving only a dead empty shell.


    "Baron, it seems that you have a lot of trouble this time."


    The eyes turned, and the poisonous snake had some guesses in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s troublesome. After all, it''s God."


    Hearing the word God, the serpent and Agnes fell into silence.


    Whenever and wherever, the word God has magical power, and they know that the God Sean said must not be a false god such as totem God, but a real God.


    "It seems that I''m really going to be blind."


    Putting on the magic pupil again, Sean''s look returned to calm.


    The eyes were taken away from the concept by the God. Now he can''t see even if he changes into a new pair of eyes through surgery.


    There are only two ways to restore the light. The first way is to find the God and take back his eyes from his hands. The second way is to let his dead eyes recover in silence and break the shackles of concept.


    No, although the road is there, Sean can''t do anything now. Neither of these two roads is easy to go.


    Rubbing his eyes, Sean shrouded around all the time.


    Although his eyes are out of sight, Sean still has a special overbearing presence, which has no great impact on his daily life, but he is not used to it at the beginning,


    "Well, don''t think about it. The existence of God is not something we can touch now."


    Looking at the silent snake and Arnes, Sean looked more open.


    God is a high word, but it is not out of reach.


    Leaving the laboratory and returning to the Lord''s house, Sean behaved as usual. The men and servants did not find that their Baron had become blind.


    In the study, Sean looked through the books. Although it was strange, he did see it.


    "Baron, during your absence, pastor Bedd of the storm church came to visit, but I refused on the grounds that you were conducting a major experiment."


    Hand over the freshly brewed black tea, and gulea says something that happened during this time.


    "Oh? Is the storm church moving so fast? It seems that the large-scale mission of dawn church has really stimulated them."


    Although gulea hasn''t said the purpose of the storm church visit, Sean can guess that it''s just for preaching.


    "That''s true, Baron. Pastor Bedd visited you three times, but they didn''t see you. Now they have bought a piece of land through the city hall and started building the storm church."


    He walked behind him, kneading his shoulder for Sean, and gulea whispered.


    "Is that so? It seems that the conflict between the two churches is even greater than I thought. As soon as the dawn church came, the storm church came."


    As he spoke, a smile appeared on the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    Even if the evil tide is cut off, the influence of the major churches is rapidly weakened, and the storm Church in the kingdom of Sirte has a special status. The storm church has always been arrogant in pioneering the new world, and it is rare for them to get angry in such a hurry.


    "Baron, your eyes


    After a long hesitation, gurea finally asked this question.


    Hearing this, Sean smiled carelessly.


    "Just temporarily invisible."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Leiya didn''t speak any more, but the movement in her hand was more gentle.

 Chapter 199

    The emerald crown, after Sean learned that dawn church and storm church are now in fierce competition on faith, decided not to show up for the time being.


    In terms of the current size of LVYE Town, it is irrational and unnecessary to positively refuse the missionary work of the two true God churches. However, it is also good news for Sean that the two churches can check and balance each other, so he doesn''t need to end in person. He just needs to make a judgment between the two churches and keep a proper balance.


    Dragon Valley, a new place opened by Sean on the other side of the cliff Canyon to put down a strange exchange item.


    [item]: Bruce Lee Hang


    [evaluation]: a strange land from hero Canyon in Rune continent contains magical power. It can change its own environment according to the characteristics of dragon species, accelerate the growth of dragon species, purify the blood of dragon species, and hybrid dragon species live for a long time, which has a certain chance to become a mixed Race Dragon species.


    [price]: 66 source force points


    When his mind turned, a semi closed ring mounted earth pit appeared in Sean''s hand. Looking at the little dragon pit like this, Sean was a little surprised. This was the first time that the infernal gate had received such a treasure in such a long time.


    The shadow fell, the earth and rock hummed, and with a burst of smoke and dust, a huge dragon pit appeared in front of Sean.


    Roar, roar, roar, the excited dragon roar sounded. The small dragon pit had just taken shape. Shi Maoge and shilis, who had been waiting for a long time, both roared excitedly. At this moment, they felt the throbbing of their blood. They clearly knew that the sudden emergence of the big pit in front of them was very good for their growth.


    Bang, the sound of collision sounded. After the emergence of xiaolongkeng, Shi Maoge and Shi Lisi rushed forward almost at the same time. However, although Shi Lisi was much larger than Shi Maoge, he was not Shi Maoge''s opponent at all. He was easily pushed by Shi Maoge.


    Roaring, he taught his little brother a lesson. Shi mange snorted and Shi Shiran walked into the little dragon pit.


    The power flows. At the moment when Shi Maoge enters the little dragon pit, the powerful fire element begins to gather.


    At this moment, there was still a stream flowing at the bottom of the valley. Suddenly, red magma was born, emitting hot air waves. Feeling the surrounding warm environment, Shi Maoge''s expression became more relaxed.


    Lying down, his wings closed and his head tilted, smog simply fell into a deep sleep.


    Outside Longkeng, looking at Shi Maoge''s performance, shilis seems unwilling, but he also clearly knows that he is not Shi Maoge''s opponent at all.


    Roar, rubbed Sean with his brain bag, but shilis chose another way.


    Looking at shilis''s performance, Sean understood his mind and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, you can go in when smog comes out. Anyway, this place is here and won''t run."


    Roar, knowing that Sean wouldn''t help himself out, shilis couldn''t help but yell. Then he paced back and forth outside the Longkeng, found a clean place to lie down, and it had to guard here.


    Seeing the performance of his two dragons, Sean''s face showed a gentle smile.


    Turn around and leave. Although Sean is very interested in the wonderful power contained in xiaolongkeng, now is not the time to study it.


    The highest point of the emerald crown, the door of space opened, and Sean entered the ark world again.


    Boya world day, ark world year, the outside world has only passed more than 4 months, and 130 years have passed in the ark world.


    130 years may be just a nap time for those long-lived species, but it is the replacement of one generation or even two generations for mankind.


    Vegetarian Island, 1500 humans came here 130 years ago and began their first exploration.


    Although the world consciousness is high, it is not omnipotent. It is too far away from these ordinary human beings. Even if he intends to take care of it, he will only let these human beings avoid natural disasters such as storms and tsunamis as much as possible.


    Pioneer, the simple word is an epic made of blood and tears. 1500 human beings were new to the world, and their maladjustment to the environment led to the outbreak of diseases. After only half a month, 1500 people fell sharply to less than 700. Fortunately, human beings are a fragile and tenacious contradictory creature, and the remaining 700 people just survived in a bad environment.


    Although they carry sufficient materials and there is no food crisis in a short time, this is not a long-term plan. After barely gaining a foothold, these remaining humans began their first exploration of the world or the island.


    Exploration needs to pay a price. Although most vegetarian islands are vegetarian animals, this does not mean that they are safe. Small things such as poisonous insects and snakes can still take human lives, and vegetarian animals do not mean that they will not kill.


    In this way, human beings lived hard on this island until 130 years later.


    Human is a very magical creature. It can occupy a place in the cruel world with its fragile body. In addition to wisdom, it also has a strong reproductive ability.


    Even though the environment is very bad, today, 130 years later, the original 700 people have become 100000. I have to say that this is a miracle.


    "Is this vegetarian island?"


    Standing in the air, Sean looked down at the island ahead.


    "Well, there seems to be an interesting guy."


    On the edge of the island, on the beach, a 13-year-old, waxy yellow little guy fainted on the ground, and there was a scattered raft not far from him. Obviously, he wanted to drive the raft to sea, but he was hit back by the big waves.


    After falling down, Sean came to the little guy. At this time, a dark shadow came out of the little guy''s arms. It was the size of a dog, covered with dark scales and a pair of small meat wings. It was the cub of an electro-optic flying dragon.


    Roar, bared his teeth, issued a low warning roar, and the little electro-optic flying dragon stared at Sean''s approaching figure with a fierce look, but it was a pity that it had no deterrent.


    Stabbed, the blue electric light flickered. Looking at Sean still approaching, the lightning condensed from the mouth of the little electric light flying dragon, but just before it could spit out, the blue electric light dissipated naturally.


    Whew, seeing Sean getting closer and closer, the small electro-optic dragon flashed its small wings and jumped sharply, launching an impact on Sean.


    Reach out and easily grasp the small electro-optic dragon in his hand. Sean walks to the unconscious child.


    "Since the first person I saw after I came here is you, maybe this is the fate between you and me."


    There was a dead silence in his pupils, and Sean whispered.

 Chapter 200

    It was dark and the sea was orange red in the setting sun.


    Well, a groan of pain sounded, and a fallen figure moved.


    "You''re awake, boy."


    A gentle voice sounded. Caesar, who had just awakened from his coma, felt very comfortable wrapped in the spring wind.


    "Did you save me, Grandpa?"


    "Yes, child."


    Hearing this, looking at the old man standing not far from him, Caesar''s face showed gratitude. At this time, the small electro-optic flying dragon who had been shrinking aside immediately jumped into Caesar''s arms, licked Caesar''s cheek with its warm tongue, leaving a layer of sticky saliva on Caesar''s face.


    "Well, don''t make trouble, night evil."


    After playing with the little electric light flying dragon for a while, Caesar turned his eyes to the old man not far away.


    "What''s your name, child?"


    He lowered his head and looked into the boy''s eyes. Sean smiled gently.


    "My name is Caesar, Grandpa."


    Hearing the name, Sean''s smile stagnated slightly.


    "Caesar? It''s really a good name. It feels very suitable for you."


    "Grandpa, do you really think so? I also think this name is very suitable for me. My mother gave it to me."


    With Sean''s approval, Caesar was very happy.


    "Then Caesar, can you tell me why you are here? You almost died?"


    The smile converged, and Sean''s old face became serious.


    "I want to go to sea. I want to find a new way for the tribe."


    Looking at Sean, Caesar''s young cheeks were full of seriousness.


    "For the tribe? What a good boy."


    Although Caesar''s words and deeds were childish, Sean could feel his heart, not for publicity or fun, but really wanted to find a way out for his tribe.


    "Caesar, do you know what''s on the other side of the sea?"


    Approached and stroked Caesar''s short haired head, Sean asked gently.


    "I know. The old man of the tribe told me that there is a big land on the other side of the sea, where there is endless food."


    "Really? Then you know there are many fierce monsters on the other side of the sea. They can easily tear you to pieces."


    Hearing this, Caesar lowered his eyes.


    "I''m not afraid, Grandpa."


    "It is because of the existence of these monsters that I want to go to the other side of the sea, because it is said that there is the power to tame these monsters."


    At this moment, although he could not see, Sean could feel the firmness and hidden sadness in Caesar''s eyes.


    Two years ago, a flame flying dragon suddenly appeared on the vegetarian Island, and then clashed with Caesar''s Yashan tribe.


    In front of monsters like the flame flying dragon, the Yashan tribe without extraordinary power was fragile. That day was cruel. The hot fire dyed half the sky red, and hundreds of Yashan tribe personnel died in the fire, including Caesar''s mother. Finally, an electric light flying dragon appeared suddenly to lead the flame flying dragon away, So that the Yashan tribe was not completely destroyed.


    "Since you have such determination, do it, but now you are too weak. When you can do this, you are ready to go to sea."


    The voice fell, Sean flexed his fingers, a strong wind flew out, and a huge spray of water bloomed on the sea.


    Seeing this scene, Caesar''s eyes opened wide.


    Over the past 130 years, although the number of human beings has grown, the degree of civilization has not improved, but has regressed, which is the result of too bad environment.


    On today''s Vegetarian Island, nearly 100000 people live scattered in tribes. Fortunately, although civilization has regressed, the planting skills have been inherited. With planting and hunting, these 100000 people are struggling to survive on the vegetarian island.


    However, this is basically the limit. Although the area of vegetarian island is not small, it is only an island after all. Under the condition of low civilization, it is the limit to support the survival of 100000 people.


    Under such circumstances, over the years, attacks and annexation between tribes have become more and more frequent, and the whole vegetarian island has become restless.


    Caesar''s Yashan tribe was originally the most powerful tribe in this area, but the fire flying dragon''s attack two years ago made them suffer heavy losses, so that other tribes around saw their weakness and became restless. It is precisely because of this that Caesar wanted to go to the other side of the sea for his own tribe and his father, Find a new way out for the tribe.


    "Teacher, are you really not going back to the tribe with me? My father will welcome you very much."


    The residence of Yashan tribe is between two sharp toothed peaks. When we get here, we are about to go home. Thinking of parting with Sean, Caesar can''t help but ask him to stay again.


    "No, you don''t have to be sad. I''ll come back to you in ten days. Then you can follow me to practice."


    Feeling Caesar''s reluctance, Sean smiled. After a small test at the beach, Caesar naturally became his apprentice.


    "Then, teacher, I''ll wait for you here in ten days."


    Looking up at Sean with white hair, Caesar looked very solemn.


    "OK, I see."


    Touching Caesar''s head, Sean disappeared. He also needs to carefully observe the living state of human beings on the island.


    "Yesha, what kind of person do you think the teacher is? Can he be a Legendary God?"


    Looking at Sean''s missing figure, Caesar bowed his head and stroked the small electro-optic dragon in his arms. His young face was calm and not in line with his age.


    Ten days passed in a flash. Sean drove the wind around the vegetarian island. The overall situation was better than he expected. Although human living conditions were still difficult and it was difficult to eat, as long as he didn''t provoke those large Vegetarian Dinosaurs, there was little problem in safety.


    "Here you are, teacher."


    Sean had just shown his figure, and Caesar who was waiting there immediately ran over. He had been waiting here since the early morning.


    "Well, here I am."


    Rubbed Caesar''s hair, Sean said gently.


    "Then, teacher, can I practice with you?"


    Since he saw that powerful power at the seaside, Caesar''s desire grew like a weed. The short ten days had made him a little unbearable.


    "No hurry, we still need to wait."


    With that, Sean looked at the distant rocks with his godless eyes.


    After being discovered by Sean, a tall figure came out from behind the rocks.


    "Father."


    Seeing the figure, Caesar''s face showed an unexpected look, because he didn''t tell his father about Sean without Sean''s consent.

 Chapter 201

    "Don''t know who the old man is, and want to take Caesar there?"


    Walking out from behind the rocks, a pair of tiger eyes firmly locked on Sean. Braga looked very serious. Obviously, if Sean couldn''t give him a satisfactory explanation, he would take some measures.


    As the head of Yashan tribe, although Braga has always maintained the image of a strict father, it does not mean that he does not care about Caesar. He has been watching Caesar''s abnormalities for ten days, so he will quietly follow him today.


    "I''m just a passer-by, and Caesar just followed me to practice."


    Looking at the wary Braga, Sean still looked very kind, and Caesar confirmed Sean''s words at this time.


    "Yes, father, I want to follow the teacher to learn the power to surpass the limit."


    Upon hearing this, Braga didn''t believe it. As the head of Yashan tribe, he clearly knew that there was no way to practice in this world, at least in the land under his feet. Usually, the so-called practice was just not to constantly polish his body and sharpen his skills between life and death. The final effect was really limited. He was still vulnerable to those monsters.


    "Old man, I will teach Caesar''s practice myself, so I won''t bother you."


    Although Sean has been defined as a liar in his heart, looking at Caesar''s look, Braga doesn''t want to make the scene too ugly.


    "Then can you teach such power?"


    A soft whisper sounded in Braga''s ear, and a strong wind passed through his earlobe.


    Bang, the earth and rock broke, and a scattered fragment cut Braga''s cheek.


    But at this moment, Braga didn''t feel the pain at all. He opened his eyes and his heart was full of shock. He had seen the same power several times, but it was the first time that it came from human hands.


    "Extraordinary, extraordinary really exists."


    The shock is disappearing and a new flame is burning.


    Although the human civilization of vegetarian island has regressed a lot, some things have passed down after all. It has been recorded in the tribal biography of Yashan tribe that some people have power beyond human limits, such as crushing stones, cutting iron, and even manipulating fire and thunder. They have all kinds of incredible power, and these people are called extraordinary people.


    Braga had always thought that this was just the imagination of his ancestors. After all, he had never seen the so-called extraordinary on the vegetarian island. Some were only monsters that could smash the hill. Now he really saw the extraordinary power.


    "Caesar, let''s go."


    Looking at Braga in the same place, Sean greeted Caesar and turned away.


    "Teacher, father."


    After taking a look at Sean''s leaving back and Braga, Caesar clenched his teeth and quickly followed Sean''s steps.


    Nameless hill is not far from Yashan tribe. There is nothing special except beautiful scenery.


    "Caesar, you can practice here in the future."


    "Yes, sir."


    Hearing this, Caesar was happy, but his face remained serious.


    "Now go and build a cabin. After all, you will live here for a long time."


    "Ah, yes, teacher."


    Hearing this, Caesar was disappointed, but he immediately moved.


    Although he was young, he was born in the ark world. In such a wild era, Caesar''s hands-on ability was not poor.


    After Sean provided some simple tools, it took a month for Caesar to finally build a cabin.


    In this month, Sean neither taught Caesar to practice, nor helped him build a cabin. He just watched quietly. During this period, Braga also came several times, but each time he only went down the mountain and left materials without disturbing him.


    "Caesar, do you understand?"


    "I see, teacher."


    The impetuosity in his heart was rubbed away, and Caesar''s heart returned to calm again. Seeing Caesar like this, Sean nodded.


    "Then from today on, I will teach you to practice."


    "Yes, sir."


    Hearing this, Caesar''s heart was filled with joy, but although there were waves, they did not stir.


    The ark world is a demon free world. There are only two paths that can be taken in Sean''s known extraordinary system. One is a simple physical art path, just like the pirate king world, and the other is a spiritual martial arts path. However, although the environment of the ark world is similar to the pirate king world, it is still a lot worse in active energy, The most important thing is that the strong in the pirate king world can grow rapidly through some simple exercises. In addition to the environment, there are also reasons for their special physique, but the humans in the ark world do not have such physique. After thinking about it, Sean decided to teach Caesar the spiritual martial arts.


    "Caesar, what you practice is not only the body, but also the mind. From today on, you will practice the crystal mind and temper your mind under this tree."


    With that, a pale golden seed slipped from Sean''s palm and fell to the ground.


    Rooting, sprouting and growing, just ten minutes later, a six meter tall oak tree with branches and leaves intertwined into a crown appeared in front of Caesar in the sun.


    Seeing this miraculous scene, Caesar''s look was in a trance for a moment, and then filled with strong desire.


    Looking at the rapidly growing oak, Sean nodded with satisfaction.


    As the symbol of the Montel family, Golden Oak itself is an extraordinary plant. Although the ark world has lost its extraordinary characteristics because it is a demon free world, there are still some small abilities left. For example, the smell can soothe people''s hearts.


    The start of spiritual martial arts is not easy. Although Caesar''s qualification is excellent, he still needs the help of foreign objects to get started quickly in the early stage. This golden oak is exactly what he needs.


    "Caesar, sit down. I''ll pass on your idea."


    "Yes, sir."


    The door of transcendence, which had been longing for a long time, was finally opened in front of him. At this moment, Caesar''s heart calmed down.


    Time is like running water. It always passes inadvertently. In a flash, it is ten years.


    In these ten years, Sean didn''t stay in the ark world all the time, because it was too much loss to his life, and Caesar finally became a man from a child.


    "Teacher, I''m going down the mountain."


    Ten years is very short for Sean, but it is very long for the human beings on the vegetarian island. Ten years ago, Caesar was a child and Braga was a strong man. Ten years later, Caesar became a man, but Braga has become a hero.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    "Think about it, teacher."


    Under the Golden Oak, a little sunshine fell on Caesar through the branches and leaves, which made people feel his vigorous spirit.


    In the past ten years, Caesar not only tempered his mind and polished his martial arts, but also learned some knowledge given to him by Sean, such as the core theory of farming, on the quality of a king, how the great emperor was tempered, and so on, which made him a man with both civil and military skills.


    Over the past ten years, with the help of Caesar, Yashan tribe has grown step by step. Now it has become one of the most powerful tribes on the vegetarian island. With a population of nearly 20000, it has the momentum of unifying the vegetarian island. However, now that the old king is getting old, Caesar needs to go back and become the new king.

 Chapter 202

    "Now that you have made up your mind, go down the mountain."


    Under the Golden Oak, looking at his disciples who have taught for ten years, Sean''s look was vaguely complicated.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll come back to see you from time to time."


    Looking at Sean''s old face, Caesar''s heart suddenly felt reluctant. After all, in his heart, Sean, like his father, was the closest person in his life.


    "Go, go, it''s a responsibility you can''t escape."


    Turning away from Caesar, Sean looked into the distance with his godless eyes.


    "Teacher, I''m leaving."


    After saluting, Caesar turned and left, but just as he was about to get out of the range covered by Golden Oak, a fist sized, apple shaped, white fruit fell from the tree.


    "This is


    Reaching out to catch the strange fruit, Caesar''s face was stunned for a moment. After living here for ten years, he never knew that the Golden Oak would bear fruit.


    "Take it. It''s a gift for you."


    Sean''s voice sounded, a breeze blew, and the branches and leaves of gold oak clattered, as if they were echoing something.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    With this strange fruit, Caesar left the place where he had lived for ten years.


    "Teacher, has Caesar gone?"


    A crisp voice sounded, and a girl came over.


    "Well, I just went down the mountain."


    "Ah, I''ll see him off."


    With that, the girl hurried down the mountain. She was an orphan brought back by Sean five years ago. She was named Alice. Now she is twenty years old and is Sean''s second disciple.


    Looking at Alice''s back, Sean looked deep.


    "The seed has been planted. I don''t know what kind of fruit will bear in the end. Is it sweet or bitter?"


    He stretched out his hand, spread it out, and then closed it slowly. Sean didn''t seem to grasp anything, and he seemed to grasp something.


    The next six years are six years of war, six years of fire and blood, and six years of human beings on vegetarian island from darkness to light.


    After inheriting the leader position of Yashan tribe, Caesar changed Yashan tribe into Longya kingdom. He thought that he was the first king. On the basis of ten years, he carried out a comprehensive reform of the Kingdom, confirmed a clear class system, and promulgated the first set of complete laws, making Yashan gradually move from a barbaric era to a civilized era.


    After the founding of the Kingdom, Caesar worked hard to promote reform internally, launched war externally, and transferred some contradictions accumulated in the reform outward through war.


    This process is bound to be tortuous and bloody, but with powerful force and a group of loyal supporters, under the leadership of Caesar, the Dragon tooth Kingdom has embarked on the fast lane of development.


    At the same time, the holy oak church was quietly established on that nameless hill, and Sean began to recruit disciples on a large scale to teach his improved spiritual martial arts.


    The original spiritual martial arts has five levels: deep sleep, meditation, fetal rest, sitting and forgetting and holiness. The upper limit is very high, which is comparable to the fifth or even sixth level of the liberal world. However, although the spiritual martial arts focuses on the mind, the landing point is still on the flesh.


    The mind is the embodiment of the realm, and the body is the carrier of power. At least in the early stage, and the stronger the mind, the higher the requirements for the body. Once the gap between the two is too large, the body is likely to be crushed by the powerful mind, and the strength of the body does not come out of thin air. It needs external energy to fill it. Unfortunately, there is no such high-energy material in the ark world, Unable to meet the needs of the later stage of spiritual martial arts.


    Although the level of spiritual martial arts improved by Sean is not high, it can only reach the fixed level at most, which is roughly equivalent to the third level, but it also has its own advantages. The threshold is low, it is easy to get started, there is less demand for materials, and there is a shortcut at the deep sleep level.


    Three years later, the first group of disciples went down the mountain. Although these disciples only had the level of deep sleep, which was equivalent to the first and second-class extraordinary people, they were already very powerful compared with the more ordinary people on the vegetarian island. Moreover, the twelve most powerful people in this group were given an animal demon fruit by Sean, and their combat power was more powerful, Of course, on the bright side, they were blessed with Golden Oak and sacred fruit.


    With the help of the holy oak church, the momentum of the Dragon tooth kingdom became more fierce. Three years later, the unification of the vegetarian island was finally completed. Since then, the first unified kingdom in the history of mankind in the ark world has appeared, which is called Dragon tooth.


    With the unification of the Dragon tooth Kingdom, the root has penetrated into all aspects of the Dragon tooth Kingdom, and the holy oak church has naturally become the national religion of the Dragon tooth kingdom.


    In the calendar year of the Kingdom, thousands of citizens and nobles gathered together on today''s holy mountain and the nameless hill in the past. They will witness history. Of course, ordinary citizens can only stay at the foot of the mountain. Only nobles can really climb the holy mountain and watch the ceremony from a close distance.


    "Godfather."


    Wearing expensive clothes, Caesar knelt in front of Sean on one knee.


    The holy oak church worships the guardian of nature, the ruler of life, and the father of oak is the only true God. Sean is regarded as the representative of the father of oak on earth and an angel Walking on the earth. Caesar and the king of the Dragon tooth Kingdom call themselves the Godson.


    "Caesar, you are the king of dragon teeth and the son of the oak father. I hope you can carry the hope of your people and hold the glory given to you by God from now on."


    With the passage of time, Sean''s face seemed to be getting older, but his voice was still as kind as before, but Caesar''s heart was a little complicated at this moment.


    "I will, Godfather."


    He kept his face serious, and Caesar''s words were full of piety at this moment.


    "I trust you, son."


    He reached out and broke the thorn wrapped around the Golden Oak, and Sean woven it into a crown.


    "May you wear thorns and glory, and God be with you."


    The voice fell, and Sean put the newly prepared thorn crown on Caesar''s head.


    Buzzing, the golden light flowed. At the moment when Caesar put on the crown of thorns, the golden light flowed from the branches and leaves of the Golden Oak and filled the whole holy mountain. Under the shadow of the light, everyone felt that their body was a little relaxed, and Caesar''s feeling was the most obvious.


    At the end of the ceremony, it was a heavy painting in the human history of the ark world. It symbolized the beginning of the divine grant of monarchy and a new chapter in human history.


    "Do gods really exist?"


    He boarded the luxurious dragon car and looked at the restoration of the ordinary holy mountain again. Caesar''s eyes were deep.

 Chapter 203

    After five years of recuperation, Longya Kingdom finally came out of the pain of the unification war. At this time, in order to pursue greater development, the Kingdom focused on the other side of the sea.


    Under the high unity of the royal nobility and the holy oak church, a large number of materials began to gather, and the Dragon tooth Kingdom began its first grand expedition.


    Unfortunately, the wish was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. Under the devastation of the storm and sea monsters, the fleet was seriously damaged before it went far. Only one fifth of the people survived. For a time, the Dragon tooth king was filled with sadness and covered by the sound of crying.


    The expeditionary plan went bankrupt rapidly, and both the royal nobility and the holy oak church suffered serious losses, which made the momentum of the booming dragon tooth Kingdom one of them. In China, there were a number of people who were afraid of the sea like tigers and asked to seal the sea and lock the country. Of course, Caesar with great ambition would not agree to this request.


    Holy mountain, Caesar, who has not been here since his coronation, came here again today.


    "Godfather."


    Under the golden oak tree, Caesar bowed to Sean and looked very respectful. There was no half Passover, but he was too respectful and had no previous intimacy.


    "You''ve grown up."


    "Yes, godfather, I''m thirty-five years old."


    His voice was low, and Caesar maintained his due respect, which was not as strong as the external kings.


    "Hey, sit down."


    "Thank you, Godfather."


    With that, Caesar sat down on the ground like Sean.


    "Godfather, the ships of the kingdom are too fragile to withstand the toss of wind and waves and the attack of sea monsters. I wonder if you can teach me a solution."


    "Have you still not given up going to the other side of the sea?"


    Looking at Caesar, Sean seemed to be remembering something.


    "Yes, godfather, that was my childhood dream."


    Caesar gave a neat answer to Sean''s question, but what he didn''t say is that although the dream hasn''t changed, the original intention has been completely different.


    "In that case, go to the West. There is a crescent shaped island not far from here. On that island, there is a tree named Adam. It was once a branch falling from the Golden Oak. It has more hardness than steel and super toughness. It is the perfect material for building ships."


    In a low voice, Sean spoke slowly.


    "Adam? There are such trees. Thank God for his guidance."


    When he got up, Caesar made a solemn church ritual to Sean.


    "Go, I hope you can fulfill your dream."


    Adam treasure tree is a kind of tree species exchanged by Sean from the infernal gate. It comes from the pirate king world and is a good material for building ships.


    Since Sean has spent a lot of energy to help the human development of the ark world, he will not let them live in a vegetarian Island, so he specially planted this kind of tree. The reason why he chose crescent Island instead of vegetarian island is that the environment of crescent island is more suitable for the growth of Adam''s treasure tree. In the past few decades, the Adam''s treasure tree planted at the beginning should also be used now.


    After Caesar left, Sean threw himself into the Golden Oak again and felt it carefully.


    Since he was captured or forcibly traded, Sean has more interest in the existence of gods. If he wants to defeat the enemy, he must first understand the enemy.


    In the past years of Boya world, there were many existence, especially the Wizards had studied the power of gods and had many achievements, but these achievements were extremely private, and now they have not been handed down. At least Sean did not contact them. What he can find is only some superficial knowledge, and he is not sure whether they are true or false.


    God is a life body whose life form has completely changed. Its core three elements are divinity, divine body and divine power, of which divine power is the most important. In Sean''s knowledge, divine power is divided into original divine power and conceptual divine power, but the specific distinction between the two is very vague.


    However, there is one thing in common in those records, that is, belief plays a very important role in gods, and some books vaguely point out that Gods condense divine power and ascend the throne with the help of the power of belief.


    In order to find out this, Sean simply established the holy oak church and turned the ark world into his experimental field, but it''s nothing. In order to collect resources, he will also help human beings in the ark world grow. Now he just has a better reason. Unfortunately, he has made no breakthrough in the past 11 years.


    In such an era, the belief in gods in the ark world is far more pure and firm than that in the liberal world. Although the population is small, nearly 80% of the people in the Dragon tooth kingdom are believers of the father of oak. Under such circumstances, the belief that can be provided is not a small number.


    In the biblical records, the Golden Oak is the body of the father of oak who once lived on earth and the beacon of all beliefs. After ten years of faith, although the Golden Oak has undergone some changes, it is not big. The most important thing is that the Golden Oak itself cannot retain the power of faith.


    "I thought it was too simple, but this is only the beginning."


    Sensing the performance of Golden Oak, Sean knew that his attempt had failed.


    In the sixth year of the Kingdom calendar, King Caesar of the Dragon tooth Kingdom got the guidance of the father of oak, found the God given treasure tree Adam on crescent Island, and then started the treasure ship plan, which opened the prelude to the second expedition.


    In the same year, the angel Sean, the father of oak on earth, announced that he would step down as Pope and Alice would become the new Pope of the holy oak church.


    "Teacher, you


    Looking at Sean''s aging face, Alice had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Nothing, Alice. I''m just going back to the kingdom of God."


    "Teacher


    There were tears in her eyes, and Alice''s voice became hoarse.


    "After that, the holy oak church will be handed over to you."


    As he spoke, a branch of gold oak fell, turned into a scepter and fell into Alice''s hand.


    "Goodbye, Alice, my child."


    The figure became unreal, and Sean''s body turned into a little green, interwoven with gold oak.


    "Teacher, I won''t let you down."


    With tears in her eyes, Alice''s tone was as firm as ever.


    The next day, holding a scepter, Alice officially took office and became the second Pope of the holy oak church.


    At this time, the holy oak church has become a behemoth, and every move affects the whole dragon tooth kingdom. In addition to Alice, there are 11 bishops, each of whom has a settled spiritual level of cultivation and the bonus of demon fruit, which is comparable to the third-order transcendent.


    With more people, there are naturally more ideas, not to mention the Pope''s position of supreme power. However, on this day, Alice held the scepter and pressed down all the opponents, because with the support of Sean, she already had the spiritual cultivation of stillbirth, and her strength is far from that of the Bishops who took the weakened version of spiritual martial arts.

 Chapter 204

    On the first floor of the underground laboratory, Sean is making a new attempt.


    Although he doesn''t want to go to the secret place of sunken ship Bay in a short time, he doesn''t want to give up the grievances. After all, there are a large number of grievances there, at least more than 1000, which is a source force that can''t be ignored.


    In order to harvest this source of strength, when he couldn''t do it himself, Sean naturally focused on his men, but the form of complaining was special, which was difficult for ordinary low-level extraordinary people to deal with.


    Enchantment is a power of main defense and seal. Inuyasha''s human mage has created a variety of enchantments to deal with demons, some of which are specially used to deal with creatures such as resentful spirits, such as sense spirit enchantment, cut ghost enchantment, beam soul enchantment, sleep soul enchantment, etc.


    Although the order of these boundaries is not high and the utility is limited, it is enough for Sean at present. After all, according to the situation found by Sean, although there are a large number of grievances in the lost world of sunken ship Bay, there are only three orders at the top.


    "It''s finally done."


    The power of the soul surged. The four completed works were presented in front of Sean, including the spirit pointer with the spirit barrier, the ghost Knight Sword with the ghost barrier, the soul net with the soul barrier and the soul pocket with the soul barrier.


    With these four things, ordinary extraordinary people have absolutely no problem dealing with the first and second-order grievances. As for the third-order grievances, it depends on their own strength and luck.


    Sean doesn''t care about this. This time, in order to harvest this batch of grievances, Kyle will be the leader and stay in the sinking Bay maze. There is no problem to deal with the third-order grievances with his strength, not to mention that there is a fifth-order goalkeeper noletis in the sinking Bay maze.


    Under such circumstances, if other people accidentally bump into the third-order grievance spirit and lose their lives, they will die. After the second magic recovery, the external environment of Boya world has changed greatly. Many extraordinary species have the soil to survive. Under the condition of deliberate cultivation, some low-order magic drugs will no longer be cherished in a short time, At that time, the number of low-level extraordinary people will usher in an explosive growth.


    "Not bad. It should be enough. The only trouble is that there is a time limit."


    After carefully examining the four items, Sean was satisfied and couldn''t help feeling a little sorry.


    Although these four items have extraordinary power, they are not really strange. Their noumenon is a very common material, but they are bounded by Sean, and the power of these boundaries comes from Sean. Once Sean''s reserved power is exhausted, these four items will return to ordinary again.


    "The next step is to copy."


    Now that the feasibility of the scheme has been determined, Sean naturally had to prepare more three-piece sets, but at this time, he suddenly stopped his action.


    "This feeling


    Looking up and overlooking, Sean''s eyes seemed to cross the barrier of space at this moment.


    As he moved, Sean immediately disappeared in place.


    The crown of emerald, the top of botanical garden, devil fruit tree takes root here, green leaves and purple flowers, clean and elegant. That''s when a brand-new devil fruit quietly appears between the branches and leaves.


    Under the devil fruit tree, looking up at the new devil fruit, Sean looked a little complicated.


    The superhuman system is the devil fruit that heals the fruit, and after awakening, the host dies and reborn again. Its last owner was the ark world, Alice, Sean''s second disciple.


    Reaching out and picking the healing fruit, there was a slight fluctuation on Sean''s calm face. After all, he was the student he had taught. Although he knew there would be such a day, he didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    The fruit disappeared, and a new fifth order witchcraft began to breed in Sean''s body.


    "Go and have a look."


    When Sean moved, he stepped into the door of the two worlds. Alice was his disciple after all, and had followed him a long time ago. There were still some feelings. With Alice''s spiritual martial arts at the level of fetal rest and the healing fruit of awakening, it was difficult to be killed in the ark world unless there was a natural disaster, and it should not be dead now.


    Ark world, time has come to the kingdom for 18 years.


    In the past eight years, Longya Kingdom officially started its second expedition, opening a new chapter in the history of human development. After ten years of development, the focus of human beings has shifted from vegetarian island to isolated island. Even the capital of the Kingdom has been relocated, but vegetarian island still plays an important role in the hearts of many people, It is not only the birthplace of the Dragon tooth Kingdom, but also the holy land of the holy oak church.


    The holy mountain is still just a hill, but it is much more magnificent than in the past. Jade is used as stairs and gold and silver as ornaments. This is not empty talk.


    On this day, the king of the Dragon tooth Kingdom climbed the holy mountain with Alice''s body in his arms.


    Under the golden oak tree, he gently put down Alice''s body. Caesar''s eyes were a little complex, with joy, excitement, madness and guilt.


    Although she was 43 years old, Alice''s face was still fixed at her best age because the healing fruit had awakened.


    "Alice, will you blame me?"


    Looking at this familiar face and recalling the past years, Caesar''s eyes were slightly red, but soon disappeared.


    "Teacher, it seems that you are really dead, otherwise you wouldn''t have saved Alice."


    Touching the Golden Oak, Caesar''s face returned to calm.


    "There is no God in this world."


    With the palm of his hand, Caesar left a fingerprint on the golden oak tree. As the king and Sean''s first disciple, he saw some things much more clearly than ordinary people.


    After six years in the Kingdom, Alice subdued others with her strong strength and succeeded in becoming the second Pope of the holy oak church. However, she did not make liquidation afterwards, which eventually laid a curse for the later.


    In the eighth year of the Kingdom calendar, the Dragon tooth Kingdom began its second expedition. This time, with the treasure ship built by Adam divine tree, it went well. Although the casualties were not small, the harvest was greater.


    Ten years of development and ten years of harvest. In this process, under Caesar''s deliberate indulgence, the holy oak church not only expanded its power, but also reaped benefits like mountains and seas. This can be seen from the fact that they can pave the ladder to climb the holy mountain with jade.


    However, in this process, the holy oak church not only touched the interests of too many people, but also the internal contradictions became more and more serious. That is, at this time, under the guidance of Caesar''s partner electro-optical flying dragons, a group of flying dragons attacked the natural forest of the holy oak Church in the new holy city of the isolated island.

 Chapter 205

    Flying dragon is undoubtedly the top of the food chain in the ark world. Adults generally have third-order strength, and some can be comparable with fourth-order strength.


    Such a group of top predators suddenly came to the forest of nature. There is no doubt that it was a disaster. In order to protect the evacuation of civilians, Alice fought to death. With her strong strength, she killed five flying dragons, including a fourth rank, and fought back the flying dragons, but the price is that she herself was seriously injured and dying.


    Of course, there are awakened healing fruits. As long as it consumes part of her life, Alice may not be able to recover after giving her some time, but Caesar was in trouble at this time.


    In the ten years of development, the holy oak church has touched the interests of too many people, among which the aristocratic group is the most. In this action, most of the aristocrats have joined in. The most important thing is that there are a group of people who have been dissatisfied with Alice for a long time within the holy oak church.


    Under such circumstances, in the name of blasphemy and endangering the security of the Kingdom, Caesar bloodwashed the members of the holy oak church led by Alice and killed Alice.


    Since then, the holy oak church has greatly reduced its power and finally became the holy oak Church of the Dragon tooth Kingdom, and the Dragon tooth Kingdom has finally become Caesar''s Dragon tooth kingdom.


    "Teacher, I killed Alice myself, but I don''t regret it. You taught me that a real king should stand above ten thousand people and should not be covered by anyone."


    He looked at the Golden Oak again. Caesar turned and left.


    After ten years of planning, ten years of forbearance and constant temptation, Caesar finally succeeded today. He was in power and had no obstacles. Caesar thought he would be happy and energetic, but now he felt empty in his heart as if he had no place.


    The green brilliance flows, and Sean''s figure appears quietly.


    "You are a real king now, Caesar."


    Looking at Caesar''s disappearing back, Sean''s look remained calm without any change.


    Although Caesar killed Alice, which was heartless from a personal point of view, it was not a mistake from a king''s point of view.


    Although Alice herself has no other ideas about Caesar and the Dragon tooth Kingdom, she is also a member of the holy oak church. Her personal will can not override the organizational will. Under the continuous development, with the passage of time, the conflict of interest between the holy oak church and the Dragon tooth kingdom will become more and more, and one side will completely overwhelm the other, Originally, the holy oak church was dominant, but Caesar won in the end. However, different people have different views on the gains and losses.


    Twelve years later, the Golden Oak seems to have changed again. There is a little sacred smell on the body, although it is still very weak.


    After careful observation, there was no special discovery. Sean left the ark world again. He did not kill Caesar or help the holy oak church turn the situation around.


    Although the holy oak church lost this time, it will not be completely cut off. After all, this is the belief deep into the hearts of the people of the Dragon tooth kingdom. At present, mankind is still in the stage of rapid development. They need a wise monarch, and Caesar is very suitable. The most important thing is that in the ark world where life cannot change, human life is extremely limited, Even with extraordinary power.


    Half a month later, another demon fruit, Superman thread fruit, appeared on the demon fruit tree. The last owner was Caesar of the ark world.


    For this fruit in the transformation stage, Sean chose to absorb it after thinking about it. Since then, there have been two five-level witchcraft in Sean''s body, namely the archangel embrace of the natural system and the space chord cutting of the space system.


    Because these two witchcraft are close to blood witchcraft, Sean, who has completed the liberation of the true spirit, can only exert his power.


    At the same time, Sean has opened a temporary portal to the lost world of shipwreck Bay and sent the rebuilt ten generation Black Knights and some members of the evil beast.


    Due to technological innovation and the emergence of Kyle, after repairing the previous black knight, Sean does not intend to create a new generation of black knight in a short time. The cost performance is too low. Although the second generation of black knight can be upgraded on the basis of the first generation of Black Knight, it is not as convenient as direct manufacturing. Of course, The most important thing is that the production of the Black Knight consumes too much black iron. Although it has a black iron vein, it is difficult to mine and extract black iron ore, and Sean can''t invest all of it in the black knight.


    Wilderness, Sean came here alone.


    An invisible silk thread quietly appeared. Looking at the mountain ahead, Sean gently hooked his finger and cut the fifth order witchcraft ¡¤ space string.


    With the boom, the mountain fell. With the hook of his fingers, the whole mountain was cut down by Sean. Seeing this scene, Sean showed a satisfied smile on his face. It is worthy of being a fifth order witchcraft and the power of space.


    That''s when the phone bug in Sean''s pocket rang.


    "Disappeared? Are you sure? Moones."


    "I''m sure, Baron."


    "OK, I know."


    Put away the phone bug, Sean''s look became dignified. He had planned to experience the power of level five witchcraft, but now he was not in the mood.


    The wind gathered and Sean''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    Barley village, one of the subordinate villages of LVYE Town, is famous for producing barley. It is also the hometown of Jack in the first supernova of LVYE town.


    Originally, it was a prosperous village with a population of thousands, but now it is empty. Don''t mention people. I don''t even see the shadow of the village. Only the farmland outside proves that there were traces of human beings.


    Hoo, the wind blew and Sean showed up.


    In the middle of the air, Sean frowned at the particularly dazzling open space.


    He lowered his body and felt it carefully. If he hadn''t been here before, he really didn''t believe that such an empty place would be the location of a big village.


    "Baron."


    Finding Sean''s trace, mengnes, who came to check in advance, immediately welcomed him, and behind him was a fat man more than two meters tall, who was Jack, the preparatory member of the first supernova and CP0.


    Because this time things are very strange, and most of the members of the beast have been transferred to the lost land of sunken ship Bay, so after receiving the news, Monas rushed over in person. Considering that this is Jack''s hometown and Jack is familiar with the situation, he brought jack with him.

 Chapter 206

    "Did you find anything?"


    Sean asked, looking at the two men coming.


    "Baron, it''s very strange. Jack and I have been looking around for a long time and haven''t found any strange traces."


    Hearing Sean''s inquiry, monans lowered his head.


    "No trace?"


    Sean frowned tighter when he heard munnes'' answer.


    "No witnesses?"


    "No, Baron, everyone in barley village is gone. By the time we find it, it has become a white land."


    Hearing Sean''s inquiry, Munns whispered.


    "Baron, this was originally the location of barley village, with a large number of houses, but now there is nothing. It''s like being swallowed by some monster."


    At this time, Jack spoke. His parents died early and became an orphan at a very young age. His success depends largely on the kindness of the villagers, so he still has feelings for barley village.


    "Swallowed by something?"


    If thoughtful, Sean will see and hear color domineering release, inch by inch land, inch by inch land investigation, trying to find clues.


    "This is


    As he moved, Sean''s figure disappeared.


    At the junction of white land and grassland, there was a big Bluestone here, but now only half of the big Bluestone is left.


    Squat down and touch the fracture surface of the big Bluestone with your fingers. It is unexpectedly smooth, just like a mirror. You should know that the texture of the big Bluestone is not delicate, but rough.


    "Baron, have you found anything?"


    At this time, monns and Jack followed up. They also saw the broken bluestone and observed it carefully. Although they felt a little strange, they didn''t find anything valuable.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t answer and got up.


    Whew, the invisible silk thread emerged. At this moment, the broken big Bluestone was divided into two halves again.


    "See if the two incisions are very similar."


    The power of space closed, Sean said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, menges and Jack looked at each other and immediately compared the two sections of big Bluestone.


    "As like as two peas, no matter what texture or appearance."


    After careful observation, Monas and Jack came to the answer.


    "Baron, this power


    In the middle of his words, monans turned his eyes to Sean.


    "It''s the power of space."


    Without concealment, Sean told munnes the answer.


    "The power of space, how can this


    Hearing this answer, Munns was very confused. After all, the power of space was not cabbage, and then he was surprised because he thought of Gattuso.


    "Baron, it can''t be


    His voice was low, and there was a trace of disbelief in Monas''s words.


    "Yes, that''s what you think, world fragments."


    With these words, Sean looked up slightly and looked into the distance, as if he wanted to see through this space, but he didn''t find anything.


    "Baron, what shall we do next?"


    When he said this, Monas looked very dignified. After Gattuso''s trip, he knew the danger of world debris. Maybe it would bring devastating disaster to LVYE town.


    "Temporarily block the news. After you go back, ask iluka to formulate an asylum plan as soon as possible in case of accidents. In this process, if someone drags you back, you can solve it directly without scruples, and I will stay here to see if we can catch the trace of the world fragments in advance. According to the current situation, we still have time."


    "I see, Lord."


    Hearing Sean''s words, menges did not hesitate and immediately agreed. Although Sean speculated that there should be time, such matters should not be too late. After all, a complete asylum plan alone takes a lot of time.


    After monans and Jack left, Sean stood in the middle of the open space, closed his eyes, pushed his perceptual power to the limit, and captured the possible spatial fluctuations.


    Although the integration of world fragments into the world is roughly the same, there are differences after all. The situation like Gattuso is the most common. Now, the situation of barley village is that this unknown world fragment has a short and one-sided integration with the world at a certain moment before officially integrating into the world, and then swallowed up the area where barley village is located.


    After all, LVYE town has been operated by the Montel family for a long time. It would be a pity to give up directly, so Sean hopes to capture the traces of world debris before the world debris is officially integrated into the world, find out the internal situation of world debris, and then make a decision.


    Although the world debris itself will bring some dangers, the real danger is the possible civilizations and creatures in the world debris, just like the orc court in Gattuso.


    When the news of the emergence of world debris in LVYE town came back, the senior management of LVYE town suddenly became nervous. The city hall held three consecutive days of meetings and urgently formulated an asylum plan. Then, in order to avoid the leakage of the plan, all insiders except those who implemented the plan were asked to stay in the city hall.


    Then the people of LVYE town found that unconsciously, there were suddenly more police in the streets, and the army came in and out from time to time. Some people with a keen sense of smell had found something wrong.


    Although the real retreat has not started yet and needs to wait for Sean''s order, some important materials have begun to be transported. Of course, there are also some private goods, and some well-informed people have begun to evacuate LVYE town one after another. Iruka, who has an overview of the overall situation, knows but does not care or investigate, because it is a silent tacit understanding.


    As time passed, it was ten days in a flash. When the atmosphere in LVYE town became more and more tense, Sean finally caught the fluctuation of the world fragment.


    "I found you."


    Capturing that special change, the power of space surged, and Sean opened the door to the debris of the world.


    In order to avoid the possible danger, Sean did not choose to enter the world fragments, but chose to use the power of soul change day tour.


    The body of the soul appeared. Looking at the open door of space, Sean rushed in directly, and white beard and esalius guarded Sean''s body. After discovering the trace of world fragments, Sean called them back at the first time to prevent accidents. After all, at such a moment, the situation of each additional high-end combat power may be different, Unfortunately, the temporary portal between LVYE town and Shipwreck bay cannot be opened for the time being. It will take some time for Kyle and notillus to return to LVYE town.

 Chapter 207

    The wind howled and rolled up smoke and dust, covering the sky.


    "This is a wasteland."


    After the body gathered and dispersed invisibly and entered the world fragment of the wilderness, Sean collected information as much as possible.


    Wu ~ the long elephant Ming remembered that on the barren plain, a huge first-order Warcraft like an elephant was confronting a group of people.


    "Sure enough, there are intelligent creatures."


    Looking down, Sean looked more dignified when he saw such a scene. These humans are different from the common races in the Boya world. They are generally more than two meters tall. Individuals also have a body size of three meters. Everyone''s body is covered with hair and looks like a savage.


    Moreover, their clothes are very simple. Most of them only use a piece of animal skin to surround their waist. Some don''t even have a piece of animal skin. Most of their weapons are stone columns and stone spears polished with stone. There are no metal weapons.


    "Judging from their clothes and weapons, their level of civilization should not be high, but


    Under Sean''s gaze, the conflict between the group and the elephant Warcraft broke out.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, the ground shook. After discovering that he was besieged, the elephant Warcraft trampled on the earth and immediately launched a charge to the front.


    Elephant itself is famous for its great power, rough skin and thick meat, not to mention elephant Warcraft. It is hard for even the extraordinary at the same level to resist the positive impact.


    However, in the face of the impact of this elephant like Warcraft, those savages seemed calm, and people in other directions naturally began to chase, but the two savages on the front did not dodge, blocking the road of the impact of elephant like Warcraft.


    Whew, the sound of breaking the air sounded. When the elephant Warcraft was about to step two little dots into meat cakes, the two savages threw out their stone spears at the same time.


    Hiss, blood burst out. Although the material used to make these stone Spears was only stone, the sharpness was beyond imagination. Under the strong throwing of two three meter savages, they even penetrated the defense of elephant Warcraft.


    Well, the legs were pierced, the two front legs of the elephant Warcraft suddenly softened, and the whole body fell forward with great power. That is, at this time, the rope tied between the waist of two three meter savages suddenly tightened, pulled their bodies to fly on both sides, and avoided the impact of the elephant Warcraft at the critical moment.


    His legs were hurt and lost his mobility. The end of Warcraft like animals was doomed. Looking at the cheering savages, Sean fell into meditation.


    This hunting is not complicated, but to get prey without injury, strength, courage and tacit understanding are indispensable.


    There is no doubt that the two three meter savages have the power comparable to the first-order supernatural, but without tacit cooperation, it is difficult for them to kill this elephant like Warcraft.


    Oh, oh, oh, cheers come and go. At the moment when the elephant Warcraft completely swallowed its breath, all the savages surrounded it.


    A three meter savage walked in front. He came to the head of the elephant Warcraft and took out a dark stone knife from his arms.


    Kneeling to the ground and holding the stone knife on his head with both hands, the savage talked about something in a strange tone, while the other savages shouted along with his rhythm, as if they were making a sacrifice.


    After the strange ceremony, the savage cut the neck of the elephant Warcraft with a stone knife, swallowed the hot blood, and showed an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    Other savages saw this scene. Although they were envious and ready to move, they didn''t squeeze up. Instead, they arranged the order in an unknown way. After the savage drank the first blood, they went forward one by one and swallowed the blood of like Warcraft.


    The scene was bloody and barbaric, but there was a kind of order. Sean felt a little heavy when he saw such a scene. Obviously, although the degree of civilization of these savages was not high, they had a relatively complete organization and order, which was no longer a mess.


    Oh, oh, oh, full of Warcraft blood. After handling the prey, the savages began to return with their booty, and Sean followed them.


    About three hours later, a stone city came into Sean''s perception.


    This stone city is not huge by the standards of the liberal world. It can only be regarded as a small city, but it is made of huge stones as a whole. It is simple and has a rough beauty at the same time.


    Seeing the savages enter the stone city, Sean didn''t follow up, because there was an atmosphere that made him feel afraid.


    "Is it a totem God or something else?"


    After looking at the appearance for a while, Sean''s figure dissipated.


    In the next three days, Sean took the stone city as the center and explored it carefully around. The fragments of the world are far larger than he thought. So far, he has not found the boundary. The most important thing is that in these three days, he found three small stone cities like before, and what this means is self-evident.


    "The space fluctuation of debris in this world is still very gentle. It seems that we do have some time."


    In these three days, Sean not only focused on investigating the situation of savages, but also observed the situation of world fragments. Compared with the bad news brought by savages, the situation of world fragments is good. At least he will not immediately integrate into Boya world, leaving enough reaction time for LVYE town.


    "But some things still have to be seen."


    Staring at the stone city ahead, Sean''s look moved.


    In this world fragment, what makes him feel most troublesome and fearful is that every stone city has an atmosphere that makes him afraid, and these smells have the same source.


    His body turned invisible. With the wind, Sean floated into the stone city.


    "Better than I thought."


    Floating in the stone city, Sean watched the surroundings.


    Although the level of civilization of the wild people seems not high, they also have a market and their own currency, a kind of blue stone. The most important thing is that they have a better order.


    "Is this the temple?"


    Following the breath, Sean soon came to a tall tower building made of huge stones, and there was a red stone statue ten meters high in front of the building.


    He was naked and covered with hair. He was just like those savages before. One held a knife and the other held a spear. He was bleeding all over. It seemed that he was fighting some monster.


    "Is this the source of that breath?"


    Looking at the statue, Sean felt the power of strong faith in him, and in addition, there was another strange power.


    "What is it?"


    Sean''s mind revolved.

 Chapter 208

    "Hey, bug, you were here. It''s really easy for me to find."


    A slightly joking voice sounded in the unknown space, and the blue sky suddenly became dark.


    In his heart, Sean immediately looked up at the sky. In his sight, a huge palm covered the sky and grabbed it at him.


    "Found so fast."


    The thought in his heart passed away, and Sean''s figure immediately became invisible.


    Boom, the roar in the heart sounded. The invisible hand seemed to be between reality and illusion. It did not cause any damage to the stone city, but firmly locked in Sean''s soul.


    Hoo, the palms closed, and all the visions disappeared. Until this time, the savages around didn''t respond, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Eh, I ran away. Is this an external creature? It''s interesting, interesting."


    In the unknown space, I spread out my palm and looked at the naturally dissipated soul power. A smile appeared on the pretty God''s face, as if I saw some interesting prey.


    Barley village, the door of space, Sean''s soul roared out of the door and quickly disappeared into his own flesh.


    When he opened his eyes, Sean''s face quickly turned pale as if he had been badly hurt.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    Hearing this, although white beard and esalius had all kinds of questions in their hearts, they did not dare to delay. They immediately took Sean out into the distance. Without the maintenance of Sean''s strength, the space gate over barley village immediately disappeared.


    LVYE Town, city hall, the day after Sean returned from barley village.


    In the large conference room, there was silence and the atmosphere was a little heavy. All present were the core figures of LVYE Town, who were clear about the crisis LVYE town is facing.


    The long conference table is divided into the left and right sides. On the left, from top to bottom, there are clerical iluka, ghost animal magic lizard, military officer Fei luolie and police chief ELOS. They are all senior managers of LVYE Town, holding real power in their hands and usually responsible for the normal operation and safety of LVYE town.


    On the right side, from top to bottom, there are white beard, essalius, snake sloe, Agnes and Monas. Among them, except that Monas is the chief of CP0 and has several people under his command, the others do not have substantive power, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are powerful and extraordinary, and the weakest are the third order, And it is not a general third order, which itself represents power.


    If the four people led by iluka are the ruling faction of LVYE Town, then the few people led by white beard are undoubtedly the fighting faction of LVYE town. Although the ruling faction seems to have high power, its actual status is generally lower than the fighting faction. In the final analysis, with the continuous recovery of magic, the importance of personal force will become higher and higher, which is the same in LVYE town.


    Silent silence spread in the conference room. Although everyone had their own ideas in their hearts, their faces remained calm and did not show anxiety and anxiety.


    Da Ba, Da Ba, the clear footsteps echoed in the corridor, and everyone in the conference room turned their eyes to the door.


    After a night''s rest, Sean''s face was still a little pale, but he couldn''t see it on the whole.


    Everyone stood up from their seats when they saw Sean enter the conference room.


    He walked to the top of the conference room and glanced at the people present with his godless eyes. Sean took the lead in sitting down.


    "Sit down."


    Waving his hand, Sean motioned them to sit down. They looked very casual. After all, these people here are very important people under him.


    "I believe you have heard about the world debris. Now I clearly tell you that the world debris is within the scope of our LVYE town."


    Hearing this, several people''s faces changed slightly, but there was still some luck in their hearts before.


    After observing the reaction of the crowd and pausing a little, Sean continued:


    "I have two pieces of news to tell you, one good and one bad."


    "The good news is that the space fluctuation of the world debris is relatively stable. We won''t really integrate into the Boya world in a short time. We still have enough time."


    As soon as Sean said this, most of the people in the conference room quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Baron, I don''t know how long this world fragment will integrate into the Boya world?"


    After hearing the news, iluka took the lead in opening his mouth, and when he heard his question, others also turned their eyes to him.


    "One to two years."


    Sean can only give an inaccurate approximate time for iruka, but even so, the answer has satisfied iruka. After all, one year is enough to do many things, whether preparing for war or evacuating in full.


    At this moment, the depressed atmosphere in the meeting seemed to dissipate a lot, and Sean continued at this time.


    "The bad news is that in this fragmented world, there is not only an intelligent race, temporarily called barbarians, but also a sixth order demigod."


    Sean''s voice was very light, but it fell on other people''s ears, just like thunder. At this moment, even the calm white beard, esalius and poisonous snake changed slightly.


    The strongest person under the sixth order, demigod and true God has begun to transform from man to God. Although he has only taken half a step, he also stands at the top of hundreds of millions of lives and is proud of the common world.


    With the current strength of LVYE Town, if there are only five levels of legendary life in the debris world, even if there is more than one, there is a way to deal with it, but level 6 is different and is not a concept at all.


    Although there is still a year''s buffer, everyone here, including Sean, dare not say that there is a way to deal with a sixth order demigod in a year. After all, their strongest is only the fourth order limit, but they have the fifth order combat power. They want to complete two life transformations in a year and turn them into gods, It''s a fantastic thing.


    Even noletis, who fell from the sixth level, could not return to the sixth level in a year, which was on the premise that he had the sixth level black king potion.


    "Baron, do you need to start a comprehensive evacuation plan?"


    The silence spread, and finally iruka spoke.


    As the clerk of LVYE Town, he invested more energy in the daily management of LVYE town than Lord Sean. If anyone here doesn''t want to abandon LVYE Town, he is definitely in the first place. After all, this is the crystallization of his efforts.


    However, although there is reluctance, pain and loss in his heart, as a clerk, he still has to do what he should do.

 Chapter 209

    Silence, dead silence. After hearing iluka''s words, everyone turned their eyes to Sean, waiting for his choice, and Sean himself was hesitating at this time.


    At present, the development land of LVYE town has gradually matured and is about to develop. It is a pity to abandon it now, not to mention that the Montel family has invested a lot of human and material resources and even paid the price of blood for the development of LVYE town. Can it be said that you can give up if you give up?


    The most important thing is to give up LVYE town. In the current environment, it is not a simple thing to reopen a new territory in the new world.


    It was precisely because of his hesitation that Sean convened this meeting today.


    "Baron, I don''t know what kind of demigod the barbarian demigod is?"


    A low voice sounded. While Sean was still hesitating and the others were still waiting, the poisonous snake snow broke the silence.


    Hearing this, Sean turned his eyes to snow.


    Demigods are different from demigods. The main difference comes from their divine power.


    "He is a racial God, a racial God achieved by the body of soul."


    After a little meditation, Sean gave the answer. Although he was hurt in the hand of the pretty God in the previous fight, he also took this opportunity to spy on some of the truth of the pretty God.


    "Race God? Or race God made of soul? Hiss."


    Hearing this, the corner of the snake''s mouth raised a beautiful arc. Now his new body has been built. Although he is still dissatisfied, it does not affect his use.


    "Then his strength comes from blood and faith?"


    The cold voice continued to ring out in the silent conference room, and the poisonous snake''s narrow eyes showed some dangerous light.


    Hearing this, most people in the conference room were confused. After all, the knowledge of gods was too strange for them. Only Sean, esalius and white beard were thoughtful.


    Theocracy is divided into primeval theocracy and conceptual theocracy. In the concept theocracy, there is a very special branch of the theocracy: the race theocracy, the gods who walk this way, including the demigod, all need to be the source of a race * * *.


    In the Boya world, the most famous race God is the mother and father of Dragons of the dragon family. The dragon family is a big concept. It not only has pure blood and mixed blood species with strong individual strength, but also has a large number of mixed blood species and a larger number of dragon blood creatures. It is precisely because of this that the dragon family has just supported the status of two true gods.


    Most of the dragons are arrogant and have a shallow belief in God. Most of them are unbelievers and false believers. However, both the mother and father of dragons are sealed gods in the flesh, supported by the strong blood power of the race. Their demand for faith is not high. In this regard, they prefer the original God compared with the general concept of God.


    With the information about race God flowing in his heart, Sean''s face gradually changed. He thought of some possibility, but some couldn''t think of it.


    "Snow, you mean


    Looking at the poisonous snake, there was a trace of doubt in Sean''s words.


    "Since he relies on racial blood and belief, we will cut off his connection with racial blood and bury his belief. At that time, even if he doesn''t fall, he will inevitably fall into a position, hiss."


    When he said this, snow''s face showed a morbid smile, which was an uncontrollable excitement.


    Hearing the answer, knowing that the viper''s idea was the same as his previous guess, Sean still frowned, because the real difficulty of the scheme was how to implement it.


    Cutting off the connection between a racial demigod and his own blood race is not a simple thing. In some ways, it may be more difficult than defeating a racial demigod.


    But Sean also knew that poisonous snakes would not talk freely. Since he said so, there would be corresponding methods, at least one possibility.


    "Baron, have you forgotten my previous research? Now there are results."


    A slightly excited voice sounded, and the poisonous snake slowly stretched out his pale jade like palm.


    The palm spread out, and a wisp of black oily substance came out of the palm of the poisonous snake.


    Seeing this substance, Sean looked a little sluggish. He felt the familiar smell, while white beard and esalius frowned one after another. They actually felt some dangerous Qi from this thing.


    "I named this thing black light virus. It is my latest research achievement. It has unimaginable erosion and may enable us to achieve our goal."


    Introducing his own research results, the smile on the poisonous snake''s face became more and more morbid. In combination, it kept twisting in the palm of his hand and even hissed. It was like a black light virus like a living creature. People really didn''t like it.


    Observing the black light virus in the hands of the poisonous snake, Sean fell into a brief silence. He knew that the predecessor of this thing was the zombie virus. If this thing had a terrible alienation again on the basis of the zombie virus, it might not be impossible to distort the blood of a race.


    "This is the end of today''s meeting. The evacuation plan is put on hold. Viper, come with me."


    With that, Sean left the conference room first.


    "I see, Baron, hiss."


    Looking at Sean''s back, with a smile on his face, the poisonous snake immediately followed.


    Seeing Sean and the poisonous snake leaving, although others were puzzled, they understood that there was a solution to the crisis facing Greenfield town.


    "It''s really amazing. It''s a sixth order demigod."


    The corners of his mouth outlined an arc, and with an inexplicable smile, esalius also got up and left the conference room.


    Lord''s house, study, Sean looked at the poisonous snake, and no one spoke.


    "How sure are you?"


    After a long silence, when the black tea in the cup was no longer hot, Sean spoke.


    "Thirty percent."


    For Sean''s question, the Viper answered very simply. Obviously, he had already considered it in his heart.


    Sean frowned at the answer.


    "Too low."


    "Hiss, I know, Baron, but with your help, the probability can change from 30% to 70%


    With a smile, the poisonous snake said slowly.


    Hearing this, Sean looked straight at the poisonous snake with godless eyes, as if he wanted to see something.


    "Baron, my body is the mother of black light virus. Although black light virus is far more changeable and strange than zombie virus, at present, both quantity and quality are still a little poor. After all, we have to deal with a sixth order and a half god and a race."


    Slowly, the poisonous snake told about his situation, and hearing this, Sean also understood the idea of the poisonous snake.

 Chapter 210

    A month later, barley village.


    "Are you really ready? Viper."


    Under the light moonlight, Sean asked.


    "Don''t worry, Baron, I won''t joke about it, hiss."


    The corner of the mouth lifted an arc. At this moment, the whole right arm of the poisonous snake turned into purple black mucus.


    Seeing this, Sean nodded.


    "Then let''s start."


    Between words, capturing the fluctuation of space, Sean opened the door.


    Seeing the appearance of the door of space, the poisonous snake immediately leaned over without any hesitation. There was an excited color in his narrow eyes, which seemed to be impatient.


    "Half a year later, I will open the door again. Be careful and try not to be caught. Even if your essence is special, the sixth level demigod may not have no means to really kill you."


    Looking at the disappearing back of the poisonous snake, Sean said.


    "Don''t worry, Baron."


    The voice with a smile sounded in the cold, and the figure of the poisonous snake disappeared completely.


    Reaching out and smoothing out the fluctuations in space, Sean left here immediately.


    In the wasteland, the portal of space is opened, and the figure of poisonous snake is revealed.


    "Hiss, is this the inside of the world? It seems that I have to find some clothes first."


    Although the snake is ready to move, he can still restrain his inner desire. It is true that his essence is special and he will not really die under normal circumstances, but after all, there is a sixth order demigod here. No one can be sure that he has no powerful means. What''s more, he doesn''t want to give up his new body for the time being.


    Life transformation ¡¤ snake form, flesh and blood wriggling, scale derivation. After landing, the poisonous snake snow changed into a white scale snake and integrated into the wasteland. Although his new body has a lion''s heart, it has a snake''s body. When building, many of his body structures refer to snakes.


    Before being ready, the poisonous snake will not rashly approach those stone cities. After all, there is a sixth order and a half god there. This existence has a strong inductive force for the place where he believes. If he rashly approaches, even if his breath is restrained, he is very likely to be found.


    Oh, oh, oh, the sound of cheering echoed on the wasteland. Along with the old war song with high tone, a team of barbarians came from a distance, and each person had prey in his hand. Obviously, this time they returned with full load, that is, at this time, a gust of wind blew and rolled up fine yellow sand.


    In the face of such a situation, barbarians don''t care. They have been used to such things for a long time, and they are still laughing and singing.


    Plop, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. One of the barbarians walking in the front suddenly fell down. Seeing this scene, other barbarians didn''t care. Many people also made a sound of ridicule. They thought he fell accidentally. Only a few wild barbarians nearest him vaguely found something wrong.


    "Yagu, Yagu


    Someone called the name of the fallen barbarian, but there was no response. That is, at this time, the plop voice appeared again, and the barbarian who called suddenly fell to the ground. At this time, many barbarians found it wrong, but it was too late.


    The sound of plop plop sounded one after another. When the wind stopped, all the barbarians had fallen to the ground. Perhaps it was so sudden that when these barbarians fell, many people still had a happy smile on their faces, and seemed to be immersed in the joy of returning with full load.


    "Twelve, should be enough."


    The cold voice sounded, it was the voice of a poisonous snake, but at this moment he was already a barbarian.


    "Hiss, although I still feel a little ugly, it''s the only way."


    Squat down, stretch out fingers with sharp nails, and the poisonous snake swims through the barbarian''s body from top to bottom.


    The skin is easily cut open by nails, revealing what is hidden inside, not flesh and blood, not bones, but a mass of purple mucus.


    Reaching out to pull out the human skin and separate it from the mucus, the poisonous snake easily peeled off a perfect human skin.


    "What a perfect work."


    Looking at the works in his hand with the sunshine, the corners of the snake''s mouth outline a morbid smile as before, but at this moment, it seems a bit funny with his furry face.


    Zizi, Zizi, Zizi, the purple liquid contacted the ground and immediately made a Zizi sound, melting the ground into a pit. Obviously, this liquid has strong corrosivity or toxicity.


    "The ability of poisonous fruit is really practical and convenient. It matches my body very well."


    After taking a look at the pit on the ground, the poisonous snake quickly collected the other 11 human skins, then rolled up the sand and covered the traces.


    Poisonous fruit, Superman demon fruit, is the fruit exchanged by Sean from the infernal gate, and Sean''s help to the poisonous snake this time.


    In fact, even if it wasn''t this time, Sean planned to provide a powerful devil fruit for the poisonous snake and enhance his strength again. However, in his original idea, he wanted to provide the surgical fruit to the poisonous snake. After all, he was still very interested in the so-called immortality surgery. It''s a pity that he hasn''t received it, but the poisonous fruit is not bad. It belongs to a special superhuman system, Across the two branches of superhuman and creation, it has great potential. The most important thing is that it has high compatibility with the body of poisonous snake, so that there are no side effects.


    Deep in the wilderness, a dark cave is the temporary residence of poisonous snakes.


    Back here, I checked the marks left before. After confirming that no one had been here, the poisonous snake took out the twelve human skins harvested this time.


    Talent ¡¤ stitching. Under the control of the poisonous snake, the twelve human skins were worn by him like clothes, and then talent started to sew these human skins on him.


    With the function of talent and stitching, these human skins are like growing on poisonous snakes. They can''t see any difference at all, not even a bit of disharmony.


    "Hiss, with these twelve skins, I have a total of 24, which should be enough for me."


    Between words, a dark light flashed through the long and narrow eyes of the poisonous snake.


    All the cities of barbarians have temples of barbarian gods, which are shrouded by the power of barbarian gods. As an alien, it is very difficult for a poisonous snake to enter the city without being found. However, with the cover of these human skins, the situation is different. At this time, he is a genuine barbarian both in appearance and breath, As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to get close to the temple, it''s hard to find him.

 Chapter 211

    The wasteland covers a large area of world fragments, and only part of it coincides with LVYE town. In addition to the vast wasteland, there are nine stone cities, large and small, and more than 100000 barbarians live here.


    Under the disguise of skin, the poisonous snake entered a small stone city and stayed in it for a month.


    In this month, the poisonous snake didn''t move. He was like a real barbarian, hunting, resting and living a plain life.


    A month later, after leaving the dormant body of black light virus in the water source of the small city and some barbarians and even animals, the poisonous snake changed his skin and left the city. At this moment, his every move is no different from that of a real barbarian. Even he has learned the language of barbarians. Although it is not comprehensive, there is no problem in daily communication.


    In the next time, the poisonous snake will change different faces, walk around the gathering place of barbarians, and leave the black light virus dormant body transformed by poisonous fruit in important places such as water source.


    In LVYE Town, the uneasy atmosphere has not dissipated.


    Lord''s house, study, Sean''s look was very calm, but his breath was a little cold.


    "You mean someone is deliberately spreading the news and causing panic?"


    Looking at the shadow standing in front of him wearing a mask and a black robe, Sean put down his books.


    As the leader of the dark Department and Sean''s shadow, after getting Sean''s resources, the shadow has now successfully advanced and become a fourth-order shadow master.


    "Yes, Baron."


    With his head down, the shadow answered Sean''s question.


    "Did you catch the mastermind behind the scenes?"


    "The other party is very careful. At present, the dark Department has not found their nest."


    Sean frowned at this.


    "However, we have caught their tail, but it involves a senior manager in LVYE Town, and you need to make a decision."


    Seeing Sean''s look, the shadow continued to report the situation.


    Hearing this, Sean''s eyes narrowed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Police station. It''s almost nine o''clock. The light in ELOS''s office is still on.


    "Hey, the director has to work overtime today."


    Looking at the light in ELOS''s office, a small clerk sighed.


    "Yes, the director is really a responsible person."


    At the same time, another clerk echoed.


    "But I don''t want to work overtime. I miss the dinner my wife prepared for me."


    The clerk who spoke first continued.


    Hearing this, another man looked at him.


    "No, I think it''s good to work overtime."


    With that, he ignored the person who spoke first, bowed his head and continued to work hard.


    Seeing such a situation, the first person to speak was a little confused. He didn''t understand why an ordinary person who liked fishing best could say such words with a sense of reason.


    After a little melancholy, I took another look at the lights in ELOS''s office. The small staff can only bow to the reality. During this period, overtime in the police station has become the norm. With director ELOS setting an example, although they have some complaints in their hearts, they don''t have much resentment.


    Hoo, the wind blew, the open windows were opened, and a shadow spread. For all this, ELOS, who was lying on his desk processing documents, seemed unaware.


    "Hello, director Eros."


    A low voice sounded in the quiet office and immediately alerted Eros.


    "Who are you? You know, this is a police station. Breaking into government departments is against the law."


    Looking up at the masked man standing not far from him, Eros forcibly maintained his peace, as if he were covering up his inner fear.


    "Dark side."


    Looking at the person who is still pretending in front of him at this time, the eyes of the shadow are calm.


    In the past, ELOS was the chief of the police station and was in a high position. Even if he was the Minister of the secret department, he still had to give the other party a little respect, but now the other party is no different from a dead man in his opinion.


    Hearing this answer, ELOS, who originally wanted to confuse the other party and wait for the opportunity to launch a counterattack, immediately changed his face. As the director of the police station, although he had no in-depth understanding, he did know the existence of the dark Department and the significance of the dark department representative.


    "Dark department? What are you doing here?"


    The idea was turning in his heart, and Eros was still unwilling to give up hope.


    "Your business has happened. Come with me."


    Looking down at Eros'' poor performance, the shadow God asked no change. Hearing this, Eros had no luck. He knew that there must be some evidence in the dark Department, otherwise he could not be so strong.


    As soon as his eyes turned, with the flexibility of a far obese body shape, Eros drew a pistol from the drawer and aimed the muzzle at Eros.


    "Why, how?"


    He tried hard to pull the trigger, but he couldn''t move. Eros couldn''t help but look stunned in his eyes.


    "Boring struggle."


    A low voice sounded. I don''t know when ELOS''s body has been bound by the shadow. Under such circumstances, it''s impossible for him to move his fingers.


    "He took me away and left it to you."


    "Yes, minister."


    As like as two peas of a shadow came through the window, the face of the man was exactly the same as alos.


    Of no avail, as like as two peas, who is exactly the same as himself, what seems to be thinking of ALOS, struggling desperately, but it is useless. He is just a first-rate Superman, and is not a level with the shadow.


    "Do it well. The Baron attaches great importance to it this time. Don''t let him down."


    Then the shadow surged, and the shadow took ELOS out of the director''s office.


    This time, in order to reduce the possible negative impact and find out the behind the scenes, after obtaining Sean''s consent, the secret department chose to secretly arrest Eros.


    After the shadow left with real ELOS, the fake ELOS didn''t leave the office in a hurry after sorting out his instruments. Instead, he went to his desk and processed the documents that ELOS had handled before.


    Ticking, ticking clocks ring rhythmically in the quiet office, accompanied only by the rustle of pens across the paper.


    Ding Dong, when the needle moved forward again, false Eros stood up.


    "Hey, it''s ten o''clock at last. I think I can get off work today."


    When the clock rang at ten o''clock, many people in the police station turned their eyes to ELOS''s office, and didn''t live up to their expectations. ELOS came out of it.

 Chapter 212

    Ding Ling, Ding Ling, it was the sound of the bell. On the dark and silent street, Eros''s carriage was moving forward alone.


    As the police chief of LVYE Town, Eros has a single family villa with a small garden in LVYE town.


    When Eros''s carriage arrived, a servant greeted it immediately. For all these fake ailos, he didn''t feel any discomfort. He naturally handed his briefcase and hat to the maid.


    "Welcome back, sir. Madam has prepared the food and is waiting for you in the restaurant."


    Taking the briefcase, the maid lowered her head and said softly.


    "OK, I see."


    He answered casually, with a natural look, and false Eros walked towards the restaurant.


    In order to implement this plan, the dark Department has collected all the information about the villa in advance. Fake ELOS even visited the villa on the spot.


    "Husband."


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, a beautiful woman in her thirties with long curly chestnut hair came over to false Eros and gave him a hug. Seeing the young woman, her message emerged in false Eros'' heart. Sasha barnega, born in a poor noble family, had received a good education and fell in love with him at first sight, She soon married Eros.


    "Wife."


    With a smile, fake Eros gave the beautiful woman a hug.


    "Let you work a little less. You don''t listen. You come back so late every day."


    Holding the arm of false Eros, the beautiful woman walked towards the table while she was coquettish and angry.


    A dinner was served by a beautiful woman. In the eyes of the servants, the lady was a model of a noble woman. She was not only gentle, but also considerate to her husband.


    After dinner, I walked into the bedroom and the situation changed.


    The gentle smile converged, and Sasha''s face was a little cold.


    "Eros, haven''t you got the specific information yet?"


    Hearing this, false Eros was surprised, but his look did not change.


    "You know, there''s a lot of work in the police station these days."


    Imitating the tone of Eros, false Eros answered equivocally, but the answer obviously didn''t satisfy Sasha.


    "ELOS, I know what you think, but I also need to know that the power of the organization is far stronger than you think, so don''t think about being a wall grass. When you made your choice, you had no way back."


    Close to the body, Sasha pasted it on the false Eros like a beautiful snake, exhaling like blue, but the cold killing intention was hidden under the charm.


    "Don''t worry, I know. I''ll collect the information you want as soon as possible."


    Feeling the tingling pain from his neck, fake Eros showed a trace of panic on his face and quickly promised Sasha.


    "Is that right? Do you need me to give you a reward?"


    Qiao smiled and smiled, and the cold killing instantly retreated like a tide, as if everything before was just a dream.


    "OK, OK."


    His face flushed and his body reacted instantly.


    Seeing ELOS like this, Sasha''s smile became more and more attractive.


    "So what are you waiting for? My little darling."


    His hands gently rested on Eros'' shoulders. Sasha looked up and looked at Eros. At this time, the flame of desire lit up in Eros'' eyes.


    Dark clouds covered the moonlight, the bedroom was dark, and only heavy breathing continued intermittently, but at a certain moment, the cold killing suddenly broke out.


    "Damn it, you''re not Eros. Who the hell are you?"


    "It''s really... That you found out like this."


    Light and shadow crisscross, in the dark, in the bedroom, two naked men and women fight madly, killing each other step by step.


    After a long investigation, the secret department has determined that the location where the mysterious organization meets with Eros is most likely at Eros'' home, because according to Eros'' work and living habits, only the home is the most hidden and convenient.


    This time, fake ELOS immediately entered the villa after ELOS was arrested, in order to make a time difference, find the contact person between the mysterious organization and ELOS and follow it.


    The plan went well. Although Mrs. Sasha was the contact, which was a little unexpected to false ELOS, the plan was not affected. He was about to muddle through. He didn''t expect to show a flaw in this kind of thing.


    "Hey, I wanted to keep you for a while."


    His face showed a pity. Looking at Mrs. Sasha, false Eros''s eyes were full of cold.


    His real name is donikanor. He was originally an eloquence man, good at imitating various sounds and forms and making a living on the street. Later, he was favored by the shadow and joined the dark Department. Now he is a second-order extraordinary person, and he is also an ability to imitate fruits, code named mask. He has never failed since he carried out his task. Unexpectedly, he fell here today.


    Whew, six style shaving, since it has been exposed, Nicanor naturally wants to catch Sasha alive. Only in this way can his guilt be minimized.


    It''s a pity that although Sasha is not his opponent in the frontal battle, he is also a second-order extraordinary at least. It''s not a problem to want to escape, but at this time, the silent shadow has enveloped the whole room.


    The shadow surged, and Sasha soon lost the power to resist.


    "Sorry, minister, I let you down."


    Looking at the shadow that suddenly appeared in the room, Nicanor lowered his head.


    "I''m not disappointed. You''re the only one disappointed."


    The voice fell, the shadow dissipated, and Sasha disappeared. At the same time, all the people in ELOS villa were captured back to the base by the people in the dark Department.


    Although they know that these people may not know, they still can''t let go gently, so as not to miss the net.


    This night is destined to be a restless night, but few people really know the inside story.


    The next day, the weather was fine and sunny.


    Lord''s house, small garden, Sean sipped tea and looked at the book, while the shadow stood aside and said nothing.


    As time went by, Sean looked at the shadow when he turned the book to the last page.


    "Song of fear, cult church, worship the God of fear. Is that the answer you gave me?"


    It took so much effort, but the harvest was very few. The only cult Sasha who was arrested died in the dark base the night he was still arrested, so that he could only get a little sporadic information from the non staff member ELOS, which really disappointed Sean.


    "I''m sorry, Baron."


    In the face of Sean''s blame, the shadow can only bow its head and bear it without saying a word. This in itself is their incompetence.


    "Forget it, that''s it."


    Without saying anything more, Sean let the shadow go.


    Looking at the shadow''s back, Sean''s pupils are deep. Compared with those old forces, LVYE town is like a child encouraged by the emergence of seedlings. It is not poor in high-end combat power, but it is far from enough in the reserve of other talents. Although there are accidental factors for the failure of this dark action, there are also reasons for their lack of preparation, At least they should not place all their hopes on Nicanor alone.


    Thinking about this, Sean had some other ideas in his mind.

 Chapter 213

    Dawn church, a church still under construction.


    "Priest, I suggest evacuating Greenfield again."


    Looking directly at kasmu, kuwenser looked very solemn. It was obvious that he was serious.


    "Oh, uncle kuwenser, do you want me to run away like that coward Bedd?"


    With four eyes opposite, kasmu showed a strong side in front of kuwenser.


    After the news of the world debris came back, although the official of Greenfield town blocked the news for the first time, it still failed to do all the work. In the final analysis, there were problems in Greenfield town itself, which was not monolithic. After receiving the news, the priest Bede of the storm church immediately gave up the storm church still under construction and left Greenfield town, But the dawn church stayed at kasmu''s insistence.


    "If it is for your life, I am willing to bear such a curse."


    In the face of kasmu''s strength, kuwenser will not retreat.


    The atmosphere suddenly solidified, and this is not the first time these days.


    "Well, uncle kuwenser, to tell you the truth, I admitted that I had an element of gambling before, but now I''m basically sure there won''t be any big problems in LVYE town."


    After a confrontation for a while, kasmu took the lead in easing his attitude. Although kuwenser didn''t make a clear statement, he no longer seemed so strong.


    "Uncle kuwenser, don''t you find that the police and army on the street of LVYE town have returned to normal during this period? And all government organs are working normally. This is not like a big evacuation."


    The Church of dawn church is built on a gentle slope to the south of LVYE town. Now it is still a remote place. However, in the latest planning of LVYE Town, it is already close to the center. The most important thing is that it is not far from the planned residential area. Kasmu has spent a lot of effort to buy this land.


    Standing here, overlooking LVYE town not far away, kasmu''s face was unspeakably calm.


    Listening to kasmu''s story, kuwenser''s look gradually changed. Although there was a lot of speculation in his words, he had to admit that kasmu''s words were reasonable.


    "Priest, you may have a point, but


    "I know, I know, I know you are worried about my safety, but I have grown up and have to go through wind and rain. Only in this way can I become a qualified priest and live up to the glory of my God."


    Before kuwenser''s words were finished, kasmu interrupted him. At this moment, kuwenser was a little stunned.


    "Yes, kasmu, you have grown up."


    Rarely, kuwenser called kasmu''s name directly, and there was a trace of loss in his words.


    "Uncle kuwenser


    Seeing kuwenser''s performance, kasmu''s round face showed concern.


    "Don''t worry, priest, I have nothing to do. I just figured out some things. Next, I will support all your decisions."


    It seemed that he had made up his mind, or put aside some shackles, and kuwenser''s face smiled again.


    "OK, uncle kuwenser, I won''t let you down."


    Understanding the smile on kuwenser''s face, kasmu made his commitment.


    "Then shall we build the church as usual?"


    After changing his mind, kuwenser immediately entered a new role.


    For the construction of the church, the historic dawn church has a complete process. The most important point is that after the foundation is laid, the dawn church will pay for providing food and let believers lay a layer of bricks and stones for the church.


    This process is very easy. Every believer has very little work to do. In terms of value alone, their labor may not be as good as the bread provided by the church, but the church gains more than just their labor in this process. It allows them to participate in the construction of the church and give them a sense of belonging to the church, In other words, it is itself a means of preaching.


    "No, this time we pay directly to the craftsman."


    After thinking for a while, kasmu denied kuwenser''s proposal.


    "The wind in LVYE town is very tight these days. We don''t need to make too much publicity at this juncture. We''d better keep a low profile."


    Afraid that kuwenser misunderstood his meaning, kasmu explained again.


    "You don''t have to explain to me, priest. I said I would support all your decisions in the future."


    With his head down, kuwenser bowed to kasmu.


    "Thank you, uncle kuwenser."


    Seeing kuwenser like this, kasmu''s heart is complex. He feels both happy and lost.


    During this time, the wind in LVYE town was indeed as tight as kasmu said. When the disaster was coming, many hidden problems in LVYE town broke out.


    In the face of such a situation, Sean will not turn a blind eye after it is determined that there will be no major evacuation for the time being. However, except for the song of fear with his hand stretched out too long, Sean has not moved for the time being, and has not even released any news to stabilize people''s hearts. He is waiting, waiting for more problems to erupt together, and then solve them at one time, Such behavior may bring great losses to LVYE Town, but in the long run, the loss is worth it.


    In the evening, in the dead of night, Sean sat in his study looking at a list, and in front of him stood the shadow and iluka.


    "Oh, that''s a lot."


    After reading the roster in his hand, Sean couldn''t help smiling.


    "Iluka, have a look."


    With that, Sean handed the roster to iluka.


    He took the roster and looked at it carefully. The more he looked down, the more ugly iluka''s face was.


    Before the news of world debris came back, it was not those ordinary civilians who were most affected, but those officials and rich businessmen with power, money and status, which inevitably led to confusion in the management. In this process, someone seized the opportunity and stretched out his palm.


    Corruption is a difficult problem for any organization to avoid. In the past, there have been some corruption problems in the management of LVYE Town, which iruka has always known very well, but he did not expect that these people should be so lawless.


    Before, in order to retreat, LVYE town specially transferred a batch of grain from the warehouse and transported it in advance to avoid problems during the real evacuation. As a result, 50% of this batch of grain has evaporated out of thin air, and the rest of the grain has been mixed with sand. This matter is completely joking about the lives of the people in LVYE town. The most important thing is that this is only one of them.


    "I''m sorry, Baron, I''ve neglected my duty."


    With a gloomy face, he clenched the register in his hand, and iluka lowered his head.


    "Since it''s your responsibility, it''s up to you to solve it. The shadow will cooperate with you."


    "Yes, I see, Baron. I will make up for the mistakes I have made."


    Looking up at Sean, iluka made his promise.


    Although he is just an ordinary person, not an extraordinary person, but in a high position, iluka is not a kind-hearted person. Since these people make him feel bad, don''t blame him for being cruel and cruel.

 Chapter 214

    In the early morning, before dawn, the sound of neat steps sounded in the silent street, and the army entered the city.


    Now that he has made up his mind, iluka will not be soft hearted. After getting Sean''s permission, he directly transferred some troops in the name of acting.


    As the army entered the city, the main traffic roads were quickly blocked, and the silence of the town was soon broken by the harsh gunfire.


    "Who are you? What are you going to do?"


    When he opened the door that was about to be knocked down, people would open their mouths and scold. However, after seeing the big soldiers holding cold guns and wearing neat military uniforms, he unconsciously lowered his voice.


    "I tell you, don''t mess around. This is the residence of the logistics officer, Lord zguyi Frey. You big soldiers should be careful not to eat and go."


    Perhaps the backer behind him gave him courage. At this moment, his voice grew louder again and looked at the soldiers outside the door with a contemptuous look. He was the servant of Lord zguyi Frey, but at this moment, he did answer him with a dark butt.


    Ah, with a scream, the servant of zguyi Frey was immediately hit with blood all over his face.


    This early morning was destined to be an unsettled early morning. What happened at the logistics officer Zigui Frey''s house also happened in other places. In this early morning, there were as many as 30 middle-level and grass-roots managers arrested in LVYE town alone, not counting those businessmen. Of course, in addition to these arrested people, there were some people who were not in LVYE town, The dark Department is responsible for solving this part of the problem.


    It was bright, and the chaos brought by the early morning had not completely subsided, so the street seemed more deserted than before. That is, at this time, a woman wearing a black robe and holding a white horse entered LVYE town and looked at the city carefully.


    "This is the emerald capital? I finally arrived."


    It was clear that there was nothing beautiful on the street, but the woman looked very attentively, as if she wanted to write everything down.


    "It''s much worse than I expected, but it''s right to think about it carefully. After all, the city in the clouds has not yet risen. It''s only a small town. It should be called LVYE now."


    Although she noticed that the atmosphere was a little different, the woman still spent the whole morning wandering the streets of LVYE town. Even if she knew that her behavior would attract the attention of some people, she didn''t care. After all, this was her purpose.


    Afternoon, kitten coffee.


    "Is it convenient for me to sit here, miss?"


    Hearing this, the woman hid her face under her hood and showed a shallow smile. She knew that the person she was waiting for finally came.


    "Of course, please sit down, sir."


    Smelling the speech, he opened his seat and sat down slowly. The magic lizard fult looked at the woman in front of him with a kind of examination, as if he wanted to see through her.


    "Sir, your behavior is not a gentleman."


    Gently stirring the coffee in the cup, the woman said in a soft voice.


    "Oh? I''m sorry, madam. This is my professional habit. I hope it doesn''t offend you."


    Then the magic lizard took back his eyes.


    "Professional habits? Sir, are you a policeman? I shouldn''t have broken the law."


    With a smile, the woman made a small joke.


    "I''m not a policeman. Naturally, Miss didn''t break the law, but can I know Miss?"


    "Of course. I never reject making friends. My name is Skyla Darrell. Nice to meet you."


    Raised his head and looked at the magic lizard. A bright smile appeared on the woman''s face, just like breaking the dark sunrise.


    Looking at the woman''s beautiful face and gray eyes, fult couldn''t help but be stunned. It was a touch of heart.


    "Skyla Darrell, nice name. Nice to meet you. My name is forte."


    With that, forte held out his hand to Skyla Darrell.


    After the courtesy handshake, the relationship between the two seemed to change from strangers to friends, and the atmosphere immediately became harmonious.


    "Then as a friend, miss Skyla, please allow me to take the liberty to ask a question. Are you an extraordinary?"


    As he said this, Forte''s eyes were fixed on Skyla, and his eyes became sharp.


    "Of course, I am indeed an extraordinary person. Shouldn''t Mr. fult know that?"


    With that, Skyla took the coffee in her hand and sipped it gently.


    And hearing this answer, fult''s face also showed a smile. Since the other party was willing to admit it, it was a good thing.


    At such a sensitive time today, an extraordinary person who did not deliberately hide his identity wandered back and forth in LVYE Town, which naturally attracted the attention of LVYE town officials.


    Now the magic lizard has completed the leap from the second level to the third level. Originally, it was impossible for him to come forward. However, now the extraordinary strength in LVYE town is tense, and most members of the Yin beast have been transferred to the secret territory of sunken ship Bay. In addition, the Lord''s house has just issued the talent collection plan to various departments, so the magic lizard appeared here in person after considering it, After all, according to the report, this woman is not just a first-class extraordinary.


    "I do know, but I still have to ask. Now I officially introduce myself. I''m a member of the evil beast of the official extraordinary Department of LVYE Town, code named magic lizard."


    When she heard the word "beast", Skyla didn''t show any sign on the surface, but the gray pupils hidden under her hood contracted for a moment.


    "Oh, I don''t know what you want to do with me? You can''t really come to make friends with me?"


    Don''t look, Skyla continued.


    "Making friends is only one aspect. My main purpose here is to know what miss Skyla is doing in Greenfield?"


    Without paying attention to the small thorn in Skyla''s words, the magic lizard said the real purpose of his trip. After all, as extraordinary people, many people naturally have an aversion to official forces, which was determined by the previous environment. In the past, extraordinary people were closely monitored by many official forces.


    "What are you doing here? I mainly want to come here to find some extraordinary resources. After all, there are many powerful extraordinary people in this place."


    Put down the coffee and look at forte, Skyla said.


    Hearing the answer, forte had an idea in his mind.


    "So, miss Skyla, are you a loner? Do you have the power of belonging?"


    "I am a lone walker."


    Her face was calm. Skyla answered Forte''s questions as if she were being interrogated and walking through the process. In fact, at this moment, there were waves in her heart.

 Chapter 215

    Lord''s house, small garden.


    "Is this the man recommended by the magic lizard? He moves very fast."


    Putting down his black tea, Sean took a resume from gulea''s hand and looked at it.


    "Skyla Darrell, 28 years old, from the Augustus empire in the old world, a maverick, a third-order, a beast master, and a third-order hybrid blood dragon."


    Looking at the information on his resume, Sean was thoughtful.


    "Gulea, what do you think of this man?"


    With that, Sean handed the resume to gulea.


    Reaching for the resume, gulea looked at it carefully.


    "Young master, this Skyla is really good in all aspects. Her ability to become a third-order extraordinary at the age of 28 shows that she has great talent on the extraordinary Road, and her occupation is still a rare animal master, which meets our needs and has high training value, but I''m afraid there will be some problems with her origin."


    After reading Skyla''s resume, gulea expressed her real opinions, and there was nothing to avoid.


    "Indeed, there should be some problems with her origin. At least she should not be a simple maverick, but there is no need to care too much about these things, as long as her ability is useful to us."


    With that, Sean looked relaxed.


    After the event of the song of fear, Sean, considering the weakness of the basic layer and the middle layer of LVYE Town, conveyed the talent collection plan to all departments.


    Of course, there will be a very important problem involved, that is, loyalty. The implementation of the talent collection plan may attract a group of good talents for LVYE town in a short time and make up for the shortcomings of LVYE Town, but it also gives some people a chance to reach out, but this problem is not impossible for Sean. It just needs to cost some money.


    [item]: Mountain Alliance Gu (seven turns)


    [evaluation]: the wonderful poisonous insects from the poisonous insects world contain the secret of the channel. The mountain is the alliance. The mountain will not be destroyed and the alliance will not be broken.


    [price]: 700 source force points


    ShanMeng Gu is a treasure housed by the infernal gate. Like wisdom Valley, it comes from the Gu world and belongs to the channel Gu insect, which is similar to the contractual power of the Boya world. However, compared with wisdom Valley, the price of ShanMeng Gu is much lower. However, it is normal that Zhihui Valley is a strange Gu after all, not ShanMeng Gu.


    According to the rank of the Boya world, the six, seven and eight turns of the Gu world belong to the same level. Compared with the sixth level, there is no change in essence. Under such circumstances, it is completely normal that the value of the wisdom valley of the sixth level is higher than that of the Mountain Alliance Gu of the seventh level.


    Of course, although the price of ShanMeng Gu is much lower than that of wisdom Valley, it is still not a small number. Even Sean can''t figure it out for a while. Fortunately, there is a sunken ship Bay maze. As long as those grievances are harvested, 700 source power points are not an unacceptable number.


    Indeed, the price of 700 source power points is not small. Personally, ShanMeng Gu''s help to Sean may not be comparable to other sixth level items, but for a force, ShanMeng Gu''s treasure is very important. With such a thing, many potential dangers can be easily avoided, which can reduce many unnecessary troubles and increase the cohesion of a force.


    It is precisely because of the existence of ShanMeng Gu that Sean made the decision to recruit talents on a large scale. Of course, ShanMeng Gu is not omnipotent. Because Sean himself does not cultivate channels, he can only make the simplest use of ShanMeng Gu, not only the number of vows is limited, but also not too harsh, The most important thing is that Shan Meng Gu can only bind people below level 6.


    However, Sean doesn''t have no way to change this situation. The simplest way is to get another channel insect, sea oath Gu. ShanMeng Gu and sea oath Gu are two immortal Gu with special connections. Together, the two are Mountain Alliance sea oath, which has the wonderful effect of one plus one greater than two.


    Of course, ShanMeng Gu is enough for Sean now.


    "Hire this Skyla Darrell, who is directly under the Lord''s house and is responsible for the cultivation and domestication of Warcraft. He is designated as a three-star talent and given corresponding treatment."


    "OK, young master, I see."


    Hearing Sean''s words, Gu Leiya immediately responded. According to Sean''s latest talent collection plan, talents are divided into one to five stars according to their ability and potential, of which one star is the lowest and five stars are the highest. After talents are collected, they will be given corresponding treatment according to the star rating. Of course, this treatment will only last for half a year and will be adjusted according to their actual performance after half a year.


    "As for the talent recommended by the magic lizard, didn''t he just break through level 3? Give him two level 3 Knight blood and a level 3 Knight Power potion."


    After all, he is the person in charge of the demon beast and follows his old man. Sean is still very generous to the magic lizard. As for the so-called Knight power, it is actually a magic medicine evolved according to the principle of super protein. It is a product of purifying the nutrients in the flesh and blood of Warcraft, which can effectively enhance the physical quality of the extraordinary.


    In fact, in Boya world, all the extraordinary people know that eating the flesh and blood of Warcraft can enhance their physical strength, but the efficiency of this method is not high. Not everyone can eat the flesh and blood of Warcraft for a long time, and the power of Knight greatly improves the utilization of the flesh and blood of Warcraft by the extraordinary people.


    "Yes, young master."


    After receiving Sean''s order, gulea soon left the small garden.


    Looking at gulea''s back and Skyla''s resume on the tea table, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.


    "It''s a good time to come, Skyla Darrell."


    At this time, considering the poor mobility of his forces, in order to deal with possible changes in the future, Sean is planning to cultivate a group of flying mounts. The Argentine giant eagle from the ark world is temporarily selected. If it were not for this, Sean, who has obvious problems like Skyla, might not agree to accept it immediately before exchanging the Mountain Alliance Gu.


    The beast nest, Sean''s order was soon conveyed, and the magic lizard found Skyla again.


    "Welcome to join, Ms. Skyla. The Baron has officially agreed to your request to join Greenfield."


    "Thank you for your recommendation, Mr. fult."


    Looking at the smile on the magic lizard''s face, Skyla, who knew something inside, expressed his gratitude to him.


    "Ms. Skyla, as an animal trainer, you are directly under the Lord''s house and are responsible for the cultivation and domestication of Warcraft. In the future, we all belong to the same force. If you have any questions, you can communicate with me."


    He got an unexpected reward. At this moment, the magic lizard is in a very good mood. What''s more, Skyla is a third-order extraordinary, and his future is unlimited. He doesn''t mind selling it.


    "Then you may have a lot of trouble in the future, Mr. magic lizard."


    With a smile, Skyla also took the opportunity to close the relationship with the magic lizard.


    This time, she seized the opportunity to successfully join LVYE town. If she wants to develop better in LVYE town in the future, in addition to reflecting her own value, it is also an essential step to have a good relationship with her colleagues. Not to mention the person in charge of the magic lizard or the beast, her ability and contacts can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 216

    Wilderness, Little Rock City, when LVYE town is in trouble, it still looks very calm.


    The sun rises as usual today, but the north wind is howling and it''s a little cold.


    "Eminem, I want meat."


    At the market, a little barbarian looked at the bloody red meat on the street and suddenly became greedy. He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    "Eat meat? What meat do you eat? Go back and cook black fruit for you."


    The female barbarian refused the child''s request without hesitation. The man hasn''t returned from hunting, and his family is not rich. It''s time to save some.


    "Am ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Perhaps the meat is too fragrant. Even if it is scolded, the little barbarian is still unwilling to give up easily. He pulls the female barbarian''s left hand and stops in place.


    Pa Pa, female barbarians are also hot tempered. They don''t condone this behavior of little barbarians. They come up with two big mouths and beat little barbarians crying.


    "Cry, cry, cry, you know to cry. You really lose my face."


    Seeing the appearance of the little barbarian, the female barbarian not only didn''t feel soft hearted, but was more angry. She got rid of the entanglement of the little barbarian and went straight forward. In the barbarian culture, crying is a humiliating behavior and a manifestation of weakness and incompetence for both adults and children, men and women.


    The cry gradually converged. Looking at the back of Eminem leaving, the little barbarian opened his two short legs and immediately caught up with him. Seeing this scene, the barbarians who watched the excitement no longer paid attention to it, but at the next moment, a sad scream came out.


    "Delicious, delicious."


    Swallowing sounded. After catching up with the female barbarian, the little barbarian grabbed the female barbarian''s left hand and bit it hard.


    At this moment, the little barbarian''s teeth seemed particularly sharp, easily tearing a piece of flesh and blood from the female barbarian''s arm.


    Ah, the flesh and blood of the arm was torn and suddenly ate pain. The female barbarian instinctively wanted to throw the little barbarian out, but strangely, the little barbarian''s hands were particularly powerful and firmly grasped her arm.


    Seeing such a scene, the barbarians who had dispersed immediately surrounded again, but at this time, more screams sounded in the market, one after another, and soon the busy market turned into a hotbed of fear.


    The stone tower, the second high point of this small stone city, stands on the stone tower and looks at the city gradually shrouded in fear. The mouth of the poisonous snake outlines a beautiful arc.


    "The good play has begun."


    After four months of layout, the poisonous snake finally spread the black light virus all over the barbarian''s living area. Even in order to prevent loopholes, even the poisonous snakes on the wasteland didn''t let go.


    The black light virus is dormant. When it doesn''t wake up, even if it has been infected, the barbarians won''t feel anything different. When they find it wrong, it''s too late.


    When the disaster broke out, in just one day, 70% of the barbarians were infected by the black light virus and became zombies modified by the devil.


    Although the infection ability of the initial form of black light virus is good, the physical quality of extraordinary people is far stronger than that of ordinary people, and their resistance to the virus is not low. Therefore, although 70% of the figures are terrible, most of them are ordinary people, and the number of extraordinary people is not much.


    However, the black light virus is not a dead thing. Its real terror lies in its variability. With the passage of time, the black light virus carried by those zombies will become more and more strange. At that time, even the extraordinary will not be able to escape the infection of the black light virus.


    The divine domain, the residence of the barbarian God, the original sacred place has become a dark ghost after only one day.


    The black tide drowned the divine realm, and the unwilling wail echoed, believing both in success and failure. With the power of faith, the barbarian God built this vast divine realm as his own residence. But now a large number of believers are infected by the black light virus. At the moment when they become zombies and their reason is destroyed, their despair, their fear Their unwillingness followed the power of faith to the barbarian God.


    "Damn it, what''s going on, why, why?"


    In the depths of the divine realm, the figure of the pretty God appeared. The strange black mud polluted his face and even completely melted his lower body. At this time, he was no longer sacred, but wantonly exuded unknown.


    Holy city, the largest stone city in the wilderness, is also the King City of the barbarian country. There are the largest number of barbarians and the largest number of barbarians and extraordinary people.


    After the disaster broke out, under the leadership of the king of barbarians, with strong personal strength and a large number of extraordinary people, it took a day. The king of barbarians just opened up a safety zone centered on the palace with those survivors and temporarily stabilized the situation.


    At this time, in the palace, the ancestral temple, the king of barbarians and his barbarians knelt in the temple and prayed to the ancestral God, hoping that the ancestral God could send down the oracle and guide them through the disaster.


    "The ancestral God adelibek, you are the creator of barbarians, the ancestral God adelibek, you are the guardian of the Kingdom, and the ancestral God adelibek, you are the controller of power. Here, your descendant Alessandro sincerely prays to you, hoping you can descend to the divine domain and protect the people through difficulties."


    The solemn voice echoed in the solemn ancestral temple. Alessandro prayed sincerely, while other barbarians leaned down at this moment, touched the ground with their foreheads, and sent out the most sincere prayer in their hearts.


    At the end of the prayer, it seemed that he had received some information. Alessandro''s dignified look relaxed a lot, and the whole person exuded a kind of high energy.


    "Dear descendants of the ancestral God, I have just received the oracle of the ancestral God. This disaster was caused by the invasion of foreign demons. Now the ancestral God has found the trace of the demons. As long as we stick to it and wait until the ancestral God eradicates the demons, this disaster will naturally pass."


    At this moment, Alessandro raised his chest and his words were full of confidence, as if the disaster would pass soon.


    Hearing this, many barbarians in the ancestral temple breathed a sigh of relief, and even smiled on some people''s faces. Although only one day has passed, the fear brought to them by this day is huge. Fortunately, now they have received the order of the ancestral God, and all the suffering will pass.


    As for saying that the ancestral gods will fail, it is impossible. The strength of the ancestral gods is an indelible mark in their lives.


    After the ceremony, the barbarians in the ancestral temple returned to their positions and closely guarded the safety zone. At the same time, the oracle of the ancestral God also spread among the barbarians, and the originally turbulent and uneasy people immediately settled down.


    In the ancestral temple, when the other barbarians left, Alessandro stayed here alone and was still praying.


    The animal oil candle with thick and thin arms burned quietly, and the dim yellow light reflected on Alessandro''s body, making his face look a little cloudy and sunny.


    "Ancestral God, have you really abandoned your people?"


    The low whisper echoed in the empty hall, and there was an unspeakable powerlessness and fear in Alessandro''s words.

 Chapter 217

    A month, 30 days, this is very short for some people, but for some people, it is very long, as long as a whole life.


    30 days ago, the barbarian God delivered the oracle. All the barbarians in the King City were elated, waiting, grateful and praying.


    Today, 30 days later, those terrible demons are still plundering the city. The disaster does not have to be calmed down, but becomes more and more intense.


    After the safety zone was established and the barbarian God delivered the Oracle, the barbarian survivors in the King City cleaned up the demons under the leadership of Alessandro, the king of barbarians, in order to completely kill these demons and recover the King City.


    At the beginning, the plan went well. Although there were some casualties, the barbarians were not afraid of bloodshed and sacrifice. In just one day, with strong extraordinary people and the style of fighting and fighting, the barbarians doubled the area of the safety zone they had opened up, and rescued many trapped barbarian survivors.


    With such achievements, all barbarians were greatly encouraged. At this moment, they firmly believed that under the guidance of the barbarian God, the suffering would eventually pass, and the sun would shine on the earth again. However, at this time, they suddenly found that some of the wounded were demonized, and then the second and third. These changed demons triggered a riot in the barbarian''s safety zone.


    However, with the existence of powerful supernatural beings, the sudden riot was soon calmed down, and then people finally came to a conclusion that those who were scratched by evil spirits, whether ordinary people or supernatural people, are likely to be infected and degenerate into new evil spirits.


    Once this conclusion was reached, fear spread like a plague among the barbarian population, and the original cleaning plan was terminated. Everyone shrank in the safety zone and prayed silently in the hope that their gods could eradicate the evil spirit and end this terrible disaster as soon as possible.


    In the face of such a situation, Alessandro has no good way. After all, the people''s hearts have dispersed. The barbarians are not afraid of bleeding, but they fear to degenerate into demons and think that it is the greatest blasphemy to life.


    Of course, Alessandro has not given up. He has united a group of extraordinary people, told them the cruel truth, let them give up their illusions and understand that if they want to live, they can only save themselves.


    However, at present, the effect is not obvious, because he doesn''t dare to spread the situation that the ancestral God has lost contact on a large scale. Although it may make the barbarian group come back to life and cheer up, it is more likely to completely collapse the already fragile barbarian group, not to mention that there is some fantasy in his heart, What if the ancestral God just temporarily lost contact for some reason?


    When the barbarians in the King City were still in the safe area, the other eight stone cities had been completely occupied and became a happy field for zombies. All the surviving barbarians were like rats in the gutter, hiding from the pursuit of zombies.


    However, with the passage of time, with the zombies getting stronger and stronger and the living environment getting worse and worse, more and more barbarians have to go out of their comfort nest, go out to find food and a way out, and then become a delicious meal for zombies, which is cruel but helpless.


    Of course, some barbarians chose to break out of the city and go to the wasteland after discovering the seriousness of the situation.


    Indeed, although there are some zombies wandering on the wasteland, the number is small, which is much safer than that in the stone city, but it is not a simple thing to get out of the city. Finally, only a few can go out. On the wasteland, in addition to zombies, there are Warcraft. These past prey have changed their roles and become new hunters.


    Thirty days later, in hiding, the number of surviving barbarians further decreased, which further weakened the power of the barbarian God rooted in his blood, which also led to his complete degeneration.


    The divine realm, the gloomy and unknown breath twisted and screamed like the essence.


    "I need sacrifices, I need sacrifices."


    A shadow wandered around the divine realm like a spirit of resentment, murmuring in his mouth, and then at a certain moment he walked out of the divine realm, leaving all the black footprints, which were mud.


    Little Rock City, in addition to the occasional strange roar, it is very quiet, like a human ghost.


    Da Ba, Da Ba, footsteps sounded, and poisonous snakes walked among the stone city.


    He walked slowly with a faint smile on his face. Walking in this small stone city with zombies is like walking in his own home.


    In fact, even if he didn''t cover up, the zombies turned a blind eye to him, as if he were their kind.


    "This is not bad. This is a little ugly."


    Looking at these ferocious and disgusting zombies around, the poisonous snake has a pleasant smile on his face and comments, as if he is appreciating his masterpiece.


    Bang, a huge sound came out, smoke filled the air, and the roof of a solid stone house was lifted directly.


    "Oh, no, please let me go."


    The frightened voice of begging for mercy came out, and in the diffuse smoke, a tall dark figure emerged. He had just lifted the roof of the stone house.


    The black shadow is five meters high and very strong. It is like a little giant. It has a pair of scarlet pupils different from ordinary zombies. It is covered with dark scales the size of a palm. It is suffused with cold metal light, just like a layer of solid armor.


    Roar, issued an unconscious low roar, and the scarlet eyes penetrated the smoke. This distinctive zombie found the shivering barbarian hiding in the room.


    He reached out his hand and easily grasped the trembling barbarian in his hand. The tall zombie opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth.


    Taking it to his mouth, like eating french fries, the zombie bit down at the struggling barbarian.


    The zombies that wandered around immediately gathered together, but were easily kicked away by tall zombies.


    "Hiss, variant? It''s really excellent physical strength. This is my masterpiece."


    Close up, looking at the tall zombie, the poisonous snake looked up and down, and his long and narrow eyes showed a satisfied brilliance.


    However, facing the poisonous snake, this mutant zombie did not turn a blind eye to him like those ordinary zombies, but locked him at a glance.


    Roaring, roaring, looking at the figure of the poisonous snake, the scarlet light in the eyes of the mutant zombie became more and more intense, as if he saw some tonic.


    "Tut Tut, do you want to eat me when you look at me? What a creative idea."


    Seeing the performance of the mutant zombie, the viper''s face did not change, still with a smile.

 Chapter 218

    Bang, bang, bang, the ground cracked, leaving one small pit after another. Facing the poisonous snake, the mutant zombie launched the most violent impact, just like a fierce beast. There were only poisonous snakes in his scarlet eyes, nothing else.


    "Hiss, hurry up, hurry up."


    The figure was wandering like a snake. The poisonous snake escaped the attack of the mutant zombie just right every time.


    Although the poisonous snake has not embarked on any extraordinary road at this time, with his rebuilt body and the ability of poisonous fruit, he can still give full play to the strength of a fourth-order extraordinary. Although the mutant zombie has terrible power and has also reached the fourth-order, his action is too slow for the poisonous snake.


    Roar, the attack failed for a long time, and the scarlet in the eyes of the mutant zombie became more and more intense. At this moment, I saw that his already huge body suddenly expanded a circle, and the wind was bleak and more violent.


    "Stronger, but what''s the use?"


    Morphological change. When the mutant zombie finally took the opportunity to punch the poisonous snake, the body of the poisonous snake changed into a white scale snake, escaped the fist edge and wound around the arm of the mutant zombie.


    Roar, one punch failed, looking at the white scale snake on his arm, the mutant zombie instinctively stretched out his left hand to grasp, and at this time, the poisonous snake had climbed up his body along his arm.


    The snake body was wrapped around the body of the mutant zombie. Taking the opportunity of the mutant zombie to stretch out his hand, the poisonous snake opened its snake kiss.


    The snake''s teeth are thin, white and long. They are like good white porcelain. They have the beauty of radian, and the tip of the teeth is pale green.


    Yi, the snake''s kiss was closed, and there were fine sparks shining. The hard scales on the neck of the mutant zombie made the snake bite stop for a moment, but in the end, the snake teeth were sharper and successfully penetrated the scales.


    The venom poured into the body of the mutant zombie along the snake''s teeth, and the eyes of the white scale snake were cold.


    Dong, kneeling on both knees, the bricks and stones cracked. At this moment, the tall body of the mutant zombie seemed to have been emptied of all its strength and was soft to the ground in an instant.


    The body shape changes. Looking at the mutant zombie who has lost all action power, the poisonous snake returns to human shape.


    "I''m really reluctant, hiss."


    His eyes showed a strange color and restrained the palpitation in his body. The poisonous snake didn''t hurry to start.


    "As a mutant, let me give you a name, tyrant. How about it?"


    At this time, looking at the poisonous snake, the scarlet eyes of the mutant zombie are still full of tyranny and desire for food, without any fear.


    "Oh, forget it, you irrational monster, what I care about is just food after all."


    Seeing the performance of the mutant zombie, the Viper suddenly lost interest.


    He stretched out his pale palm and pressed it on the head of the mutant zombie. Black oily substances began to emerge, like living creatures, breaking the defense of the mutant zombie and drilling into his body. At this moment, there was a touch of fear in the eyes of the mutant zombie, although it was very light.


    "If you want to eat me, why don''t I want to eat you again."


    Capturing the fear in the eyes of the mutant zombie, the corners of the snake''s mouth outlined a morbid smile.


    The mother and variant of black light virus can devour each other. Whoever devours them can get great benefits. The reason why poisonous snakes appear in this small city is to find variants. From the beginning, the tyrant chose to get prey.


    "Hiss, this feeling is really intoxicating."


    The terrible phagocytic power broke out, and the black light virus in the poisonous snake was like a greedy monster, crazy devouring everything of the mutated zombie, including flesh, bones and scales. In this process, the poisonous snake could clearly feel its power growing all the time.


    When the snake retracted its palm, the huge body of the mutant zombie had disappeared without a trace.


    "I need more."


    The narrow snake eyes narrowed slightly, glanced around, and the poisonous snake walked outside the city.


    Ordinary zombies are of no use to him. Only variants such as tyrants are valuable. Of course, ordinary zombies are not completely useless. After all, mutant zombies are also changed from ordinary zombies. They are the materials used by poisonous snakes to raise insects. Maybe in the future, ordinary zombies in this small city will be reborn with a variant.


    Da Ba, there was a sound on the ground. Through the zombies attracted by the battle, the poisonous snake walked towards the city gate, and left a line of footprints on the stone road he passed. It was very deep at the beginning, gradually became shallow at the back, and finally disappeared.


    Swallowing a tyrant, the snake''s physical strength has increased a lot, but it is only quantitative change after all. If he wants qualitative change, he needs more.


    Although this process will be a little troublesome, it is not impossible to achieve. Variants are indeed rare, but there is a base of 100000 people. It is believed that the born variants should be able to meet the needs of poisonous snakes.


    "Where should I go next?"


    Walking on the wasteland, the figure of poisonous snake is becoming weaker and weaker. As the maker of this disaster and the mother of black light virus, poisonous snake knows the characteristics of black light virus, so he will not go to the King City of barbarians in a short time. There are too many extraordinary people there, which is likely to survive the initial stage of zombie disaster.


    "Just go over there. I seem to smell the food. Hiss."


    Low whispers echoed on the wasteland for a long time.


    Outside, LVYE town is the crown of jade.


    The animal park, a specially opened place for domesticating Warcraft, is located on the west side of the emerald crown and is now in the charge of Skyla.


    It has been some time since she joined LVYE town. Skyla has performed very well and has done a good job. She has not only successfully demonized the eggs of 16 Argentine eagles, but also found a new use method of dragon blood grass and configured a second-order dragon blood magic medicine.


    Although dragon blood magic medicine is only second-order, its value is very high, because it can improve the concentration of dragon blood in miscellaneous blood dragons. Although this improvement is very weak and needs to be taken for a long time to have a more obvious effect, it can not deny its value. Therefore, Skyla was praised by Sean and won the favor of some extraordinary resources.


    "By simultaneous interpreting the dragon''s blood and magic medicine, I have succeeded in leaving a good impression on Sean''s Baron''s mind, but too much is too short to be more effective in a short time, and the jade crown is buried like a pure blood dragon as rumor has."


    In the room, he teased the little dragon in his arms at will. Skyla thought about the gains and losses of this period of time.


    "Unfortunately, this pure blood dragon has a master. I can''t move."


    Thinking like this, Skyla''s gray eyes showed a touch of regret. Because of her special extraordinary way, even if the body of the emerald dragon was hidden deep underground, Skyla still noticed the smell of the emerald dragon for the first time after she came here, which also confirmed the rumors she had heard. It''s a pity that although the body of the pure blood dragon was very helpful to her, But she was completely afraid to move.


    "It is said that the jade capital has mastered a secret place called Dragon Island. I don''t know when. If I can enter this secret place, my cultivation speed will be greatly accelerated."


    Whispering softly, Skyla combed the breath for her dragon seed again and again with her extraordinary power.

 Chapter 220

    Silence spread within the cliff canyon.


    Sean was thinking about where he could get the life metal, and white beard didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, even if he has no living metal, he has enough assurance to survive the fierce baptism of fighting spirit and become a fifth order glorious knight. This is also the true meaning of his sentence that he can be at any time. As long as he wants, he can become a real fifth order at the next moment.


    However, such a fifth order knight is of little significance to him, and the increase of combat power is really limited. Although it can transform his life essence and prolong his life, white beard is not urgent in a short time. This breakthrough is a waste of his potential for him.


    He cultivates the sixth order Knight''s Secret biography "blood and flesh melting pot", which can bind the fighting Qi in the body and greatly enhance the physical strength and Qi and blood. On the contrary, the powerful physical body and Qi and blood can also nourish more fighting Qi. From the beginning, he has a powerful fifth order body, to this point today, The fighting spirit in white beard was so strong that other fourth-order knights were stunned.


    With such a background, after opening the shackles of Qi, the number of fighting spirit growth of white beard will far exceed that of ordinary people. Under such circumstances, white beard is naturally unwilling to break through at will and wastes his potential. On the one hand, he does not take the initiative to ask Sean for life metal, because he is not urgent to break through. After all, he has such combat power, On the other hand, he knew that Sean had no living metal in his hands.


    "Hey, this is really a happy worry."


    White beard can be promoted to level 5 at any time, which is undoubtedly a good thing for Sean, but life metal is really a difficult problem for Sean now. After thinking about it, the only way he can get life metal is the Montel family.


    As a long-standing aristocrat, even after a long time without magic, the Montel family, whose glory has not been dim, should have a certain reserve of life metal, an extraordinary metal called strategic materials.


    However, according to Sean''s estimation, the amount of such reserves should not be large. After all, it is limited by the times. If he speaks, he is likely to get a share as long as he gives the reason. After all, this is the real meaning of the existence of the family and the tie between blood and blood that is difficult to cut off. But Sean is not sure whether the life metal given by the family can meet his needs.


    White beard as his homies, since he has such potential, Sean is naturally deficient and not excessive. After all, life metal is also different from life metal.


    "White beard, take it easy for a while. Let me think about life metal."


    He rubbed his eyebrows, and Sean could only put the matter aside for the time being.


    "I understand, Baron."


    White beard knows what Sean thinks.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Amid the confusion, LVYE Town, which had been in chaos for a long time, finally returned to calm again. However, it is unclear how many people have completely disappeared. In a flash, it is two months.


    Half a year''s appointment period has come. Sean and white beard came to barley village again. This time, they will go to the wasteland world fragments together, but the others did not go together because of the great difference in strength.


    Although the poisonous snake didn''t send any useful information to Sean for half a year because of the barrier of space, and Sean didn''t know whether his plan was going smoothly, sometimes no news was the best news. Due to the particularity of the poisonous snake, once his plan failed, in order to deliver the news, he would choose to commit suicide and complete rebirth in Sean''s body, Not now, which means the viper''s plan is likely to have been successful.


    "Come on, white beard."


    The door of space opened, and Sean stepped in with white beard.


    "The smell here seems to have changed."


    Entering the wasteland world again, Sean had a different feeling. Before, the wasteland gave him only a visual desolation, but the inside was still vibrant, but now he felt a dead silence.


    "There is an unpleasant smell of decay."


    At this time, white beard also spoke.


    "It seems that the poisonous snake''s plan has really succeeded."


    Seeing the color domineering spread, Sean found a wandering zombie in the distance.


    "Come on, let''s meet him first."


    With the special connection between the two, Sean quickly locked the position of the poisonous snake. The wind swept through and coerced Sean and white beard to the position of the poisonous snake.


    Limestone City, a small stone city of the barbarian Dynasty, has now become an experimental site specially built by poisonous snakes. In addition to many normal zombies, there are many species transformed by poisonous snakes.


    "Well, has the Baron come yet?"


    In the laboratory, just opening the head of a zombie and preparing to change his cerebellum, the poisonous snake suddenly stopped its movement.


    "Well, I still need to meet you."


    Ignoring the zombie whose vital characteristics are getting weaker and weaker, the poisonous snake walked out of his laboratory.


    Black material flowed, and a pair of wings like fallen angels opened behind the poisonous snake.


    Wow, the wind whirled, and the figure of the poisonous snake disappeared in place.


    In two months, the poisonous snake has absorbed ten variants of zombies, including a tyrant representing strength and defense, an illusion representing speed and sharpness, and a Ghost Skull representing spirit and rule.


    After absorbing these ten variants, the body of the poisonous snake has completed its transformation. To some extent, he has become a fifth order extraordinary person, both in strength and life span. However, compared with other extraordinary ways in the Boya world, the path taken by the poisonous snake seems too strange.


    "So fast?"


    Before the snake approached, Sean caught his breath, but the speed of the snake was beyond his expectation.


    "Baron, long time no see, hiss."


    The wings were wide open and hovered in the air. The poisonous snake appeared in front of Sean.


    "It seems that you succeeded."


    Looking at the appearance of the poisonous snake and feeling the great changes of the poisonous snake, Sean smiled on his face.


    "Fortunately, Baron."


    Seeing the smile on Sean''s face, the corner of the poisonous snake''s mouth also set off a good-looking arc. This time, the plan can really be regarded as a success according to the current situation.

 Chapter 221

    "Baron, not far ahead is the King City of barbarians."


    The wind roared, and three figures emerged in the sky. It was Sean, white beard and poisonous snake.


    Under the erosion of black light virus, now the whole wasteland has become a world of zombies. Among the eight small stone cities, although there are still a small number of barbarians living like rats in the gutter, most of them are poisonous snakes who deliberately stay and let them stimulate the evolution of zombies. Only the poisonous snakes in the King City have never dared to take a step.


    After walking through eight other small stone cities and swallowing nine variants, in order to complete the final transformation, the poisonous snake once came to the king''s capital, but retreated automatically without stepping, because he was aware of the fatal danger.


    At that time, although the poisonous snake did not complete its transformation, he had swallowed nine variants. His strength was definitely the top of the fourth level. It was not impossible to even call it pseudo fifth level, but even so, he was startled by a breath.


    "Baron, there is a very powerful monster in the King City. I suspect it may have something to do with the barbarian demigod."


    Overlooking the King City in the distance, the snake''s narrow eyes narrowed, and there was a faint cold in his words.


    Apart from a sixth order demigod, the barbarian in the wasteland fragment world has only a fourth order level of strength, and there is no fifth order legendary life. At that time, the unknown monster can frighten the poisonous snake with a breath, and its strength must be more than fifth order, and only the barbarian God meets this condition. Of course, there are two other possibilities, One is that there is a powerful variant in the zombie group, and the other is that some barbarians have made a breakthrough and become a fifth order legendary life, but the probability of these two possibilities is too small.


    "Monster? I feel it."


    Seeing the color domineering spread, Sean touched the smell of the monster, wanton, publicity, chaos and coldness.


    "Very strong, but still within the acceptable range."


    After a while, he felt it carefully, and a smile came out of the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    Hearing this, a eager light flashed in the eyes of the poisonous snake.


    "Baron, let me try this time, hiss."


    Knowing that the strongest monster is only level five, the heart of the poisonous snake is a little uneasy. It''s a shame to think that he was scared away by the other party''s breath.


    "Well, since you have such an idea, you''d better be happy."


    Hearing this, he turned his head and stared at the poisonous snake for a while. Sean promised. Now he is also very interested in the strength of the poisonous snake after its transformation.


    "Come on, that guy found us."


    Sean''s eyebrows picked up when he felt the cold feeling that spread along the color of seeing and hearing.


    "Let''s go. I really want to see what the once demigod looks like now."


    Between words, there was a trace of excitement in the poisonous snake''s words.


    Hoo, the wind roared, and Sean officially stepped into the Barbarian King''s city.


    "It''s surprisingly quiet here."


    As soon as he entered the King City, the poisonous snake found something wrong. The whole King City was quiet. There was no sound except the occasional wind, as if it was just an empty city.


    "Of course it''s quiet, because the city is dead, leaving only one monster."


    Compared with the snake''s surprise, Sean didn''t respond. He knew the situation here before.


    "The city is dead? Does it mean that all the zombies and living people are gone?"


    Hearing Sean''s words, the poisonous snake''s face showed a meditative color. At this time, a heavy footsteps began to sound.


    Da Ba, Da Ba, under the shadow, a tall figure appeared at the other end of the street.


    Six meters tall, covered with gray hair, strong muscles, like steel pouring, with a pair of amber eyes, not angry and powerful, with three-dimensional facial features, just like people coming out of sculpture.


    "Mortals, this is the kingdom of the barbarian God, not where you should come."


    The thick voice sounded, with a commanding smell, like the king overlooking the rotten people in the mud.


    "I''m still rational. How did you do it, barbarian demigod? I''m curious."


    The godless eyes looked straight at each other, and there was a curious color on Sean''s face.


    As soon as he met Sean, he confirmed the identity of the other party. After all, the strong flavor of faith on the other party can not be hidden, but it is strange that according to the current strength of the barbarian God, the poisonous snake''s plan is undoubtedly successful. In this case, the barbarian demigod should fall into madness. Why does he still keep awake.


    "Mortal, what makes you dare to talk to a god like this."


    He shouted angrily, and a powerful pressure diffused from the barbarian God. It was sacred and dignified, like a real God.


    Oh, there was nothing to look at the covered majesty. Looking at the figure of the barbarian demigod, Sean outlined a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "What a poor performance."


    At this moment, through the sacred appearance, Sean finally saw through the dirty essence of the barbarian demigod.


    "Just a God, I really think I''m a demigod."


    In ancient times, after the gods died, in some special cases, new consciousness bodies were born on their bodies.


    Because these conscious bodies take the body of the gods as the hotbed, they naturally have the essence of some gods and even master the ability of certain gods. This existence is called divine sin. Sean didn''t expect to see such a thing today.


    To some extent, these divine sins are similar to the son of God and are also born extraordinary. However, no matter how the external performance is, the essence of divine sins is chaos. They stand on the opposite of all creatures from birth.


    "God''s evil is such a rare thing?"


    Hearing that Sean revealed the true face of the barbarian God in front of him, the brilliance in the snake''s eyes became more and more intense.


    "Blasphemer, die."


    The majestic voice sounded. At this moment, an ancient stone spear appeared in the hands of the barbarian God or the evil god.


    Buzzing, the filthy divine power flowed, and the semi artifact power spear originally belonging to the barbarian God began to recover.


    The breath of holiness and evil emerged at the same time, collided and blended with each other, and the spear of power quietly locked Sean.


    Whew, silent, with the strong throwing of the evil spirit, the spear of power disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    No, to be exact, the spear of power is always there, but its speed is too fast, beyond the limit that people can catch.


    Hum, the air flow was disordered, the streets paved with thick and heavy stone bricks were violently destroyed, and the whole ground was rolled up. As the surrounding houses took off into the sky, it was at this time that the figure of poisonous snake suddenly appeared in front of Sean.

 Chapter 222

    "How can you do it to your dear Baron? Yuhe falling angel''s wing."


    A cold and excited voice sounded, black feathers fell, and a pair of huge black wings quietly emerged from behind the poisonous snake, then closed and blocked in front of Sean.


    Hum, the low hum sounded, making people''s chest stuffy. Under the obstruction of poisonous snakes, the figure of the power spear finally emerged.


    The barbarian God is a racial God. In his body, the characteristics of barbarians have been extremely reflected, in which power is the most important point. The natural semi artifact of the spear of power has broken power divine power, and its power can be imagined.


    Time seems to have solidified at this moment, and the terrible collision is quietly unfolding between the spear of power and the wings of falling angels.


    Hoo, the black feathers are flying all over the sky. In a short moment, the falling angel''s wings are pierced by the spear of power.


    Boom, the terrible air wave is set off, the smoke and dust are flying all over the sky, and all lines of sight are blurred.


    "Hiss, are all divine evils so powerful?"


    A cold voice sounded and slowly came out of the smoke.


    On the thick city wall, a big pit emerged, the belly of the poisonous snake was pierced, and the whole person was nailed to the wall by the power spear.


    "I''m really more and more interested in you."


    He raised his head slightly and saw the evil spirit at the other end through the smoke. A sick smile appeared on the poisonous snake''s face.


    I have to say that he suffered a lot in the collision just now. It''s also because the other party is just a divine sin. He has only five levels of position and can''t give full play to all the power of the power spear. Otherwise, he may have explained that just now. At least this body can''t be protected.


    Of course, in other words, if the other party is a real brute God and can exert all the power of semi artifact, the poisonous snake will not appear here. It must go as far as it is.


    "The good play has just begun."


    Gulu, Gulu, the body turns into a pool of purple venom, and the poisonous snake is free from the spear of power.


    As a special superhuman demon fruit, the poisonous fruit itself has the ability of pseudo elementalization. At the moment when it was just pierced by the spear of power, the poisonous snake avoided some damage through this characteristic. With the disappearance of the poisonous snake, the spear of power also disappeared and returned to the hands of god evil.


    It was at this time that the towering city wall behind the poisonous snake quietly collapsed, setting off the smoke and dust all over the sky again.


    Whew, the figure disappeared, rolled up an air wave, like a snake, and the poisonous snake came to the face of God''s sin in an instant.


    "Jiahe tear claw."


    A low whisper sounded, and there was a cold wind that couldn''t disperse.


    When he caught the action of the poisonous snake, the evil spirit pinched his fist with his left hand and hit it hard.


    Bang, the ground shook, everything turned to ash under one punch, and the poisonous snake was smashed into a pool of mud by God.


    "I''m here."


    The same cold voice sounded again, and a shadow emerged from behind the sin of God. It was a pair of open black wings.


    Hiss, it was the sound of flesh and blood being torn. On the barbarian''s chest, a claw covered with black scales stretched out from inside, and on the claw shaped like a dragon, there was a bright red heart beating and beating.


    Bang, five fingers force, the heart of God''s sin is like a balloon, turning into a pool of mud with the bang.


    "So you die?"


    Taking back his claws and looking at the silent evil spirit, the poisonous snake''s eyes narrowed. The situation seemed to be wrong.


    "Why, why, don''t you let me eat like those guys before?"


    The low voice rang out and echoed throughout the city, making people unable to distinguish the source.


    "Huh?"


    The body was stiff. At this moment, the poisonous snake suddenly found something wrong. Looking down, I didn''t know when a hand covered with black mud came out from the ground and grabbed his left ankle.


    "When?"


    The doubt in my heart was filled, but the action of the poisonous snake did not hesitate at all. The black wings behind opened and took the poisonous snake to the sky. However, at this time, the seemingly weak and dirty palm grabbed the poisonous snake''s ankle, but burst out a powerful force, and simply bound the poisonous snake in place.


    "I''ll eat you, I''ll eat you."


    The sound of machinery kept repeating. On the weak palm, there was black mud spreading towards the snake''s left leg.


    Seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the poisonous snake.


    Hiss, blood spilled, and pointed like a knife. The poisonous snake cut off his left leg.


    Hoo, the wind roared, the wings incited, and the poisonous snake quickly broke away from the ground.


    "See?"


    At this time, Sean, who had been watching the war, came to the poisonous snake with white beard.


    "I see."


    Through the fight just now, the poisonous snake has insight into the reality of the divine sin. The divine sin just fought with him is exactly a part of the divine sin. The real divine sin exists underground in the city, and even the spear of power is just a projection.


    At this moment, the poisonous snake seemed to see through the cover of the ground and saw the deep darkness in the depths of the earth.


    "I''ll eat you, I''ll eat you."


    The sound of machinery is still reverberating, and the greed and coldness seem to have turned into essence.


    "But is that what God''s iniquity is like? Some people are disappointed."


    Although he suffered a lot in the previous fight and even broke a leg, when talking about God''s evil at this time, the poisonous snake''s words have undisguised disappointment and compassion.


    If god evil was a special creature and an interesting opponent in the eyes of the poisonous snake at the beginning of the fight, then now god evil is an irrational monster in the eyes of the poisonous snake, which is no different from animals.


    "Or do you think? The reason why divine sins are called divine sins is not only their natural desire for the flesh and blood of creatures, but also because they only have instinct most of the time except for their occasional soberness."


    Watching the changes below, Sean said softly.


    Just now, although he and white beard didn''t do anything, they didn''t do anything. At least they had locked the essence of God''s evil.


    Related to the safety of the whole LVYE Town, he can''t really leave the matter to the poisonous snake alone.


    "Is your leg really okay?"


    Looking down at the city gradually submerged by black mud, Sean turned his eyes to the poisonous snake.


    "Well, nothing."


    As the viper''s voice fell, black matter began to diffuse in the fracture of his left leg, and then a brand-new left leg grew on the Viper under Sean''s gaze.


    "Limb regeneration?"


    Seeing this, Sean raised his eyebrows slightly.

 Chapter 223

    "This kind of thing, which I named Hezi, is the force born naturally after my transformation. It is between material and energy, with strong proliferation and variability."


    Seeing Sean''s slightly curious eyes, the corners of the snake''s mouth outlined a smile, which seemed a little proud.


    "That''s it."


    With that, the poisonous snake stretched out his palm, and with his action, a black substance like a cell group appeared in his hand, wriggling like a living creature.


    "This thing is a little strange."


    Looking at the mass of material in the snake''s hand and carefully perceiving its nature, Sean couldn''t help picking his eyebrow. Although he couldn''t see much, he felt an extremely powerful active force from the mass of material. Perhaps this is the fundamental reason why the snake has just completed the regeneration of its severed limb.


    For this special material or extraordinary power, Sean is very interested in studying more, but now is not the time. At this moment, the sin has been a little uncontrollable.


    Gulu, Gulu, unknowingly, the huge King City has been submerged by the black mud, emitting a rotten smell, which makes people''s chest stuffy.


    Roar, the black mud rolled, and a tall humanoid monster stood up from inside and roared angrily.


    "I''ll eat you."


    The voice of greed echoed in the muddy ocean, and the humanoid monster attacked Sean and others.


    Seeing this scene, the poisonous snake shot again.


    "Weihe cross cutting."


    He Zi proliferated and hardened. In a short moment, six long tails covered with hard scales like sawteeth appeared behind the poisonous snake.


    Whew, the air was torn, and the six sawtooth tails kept dancing and intertwined into a net. In an instant, the sludge giant was cut into pieces.


    Hoo, the tail retracts, the mud rain falls all over the sky, and the giant mud monster collapses. Facing the poisonous snake''s tail, the monster seems vulnerable.


    "Hmm? Is it fake again? It''s really troublesome."


    Seeing this scene, the poisonous snake not only didn''t feel happy, but frowned.


    When he shot before, he did feel the smell of divine sin on the mud monster, but the smell of divine sin disappeared at the moment he tore the monster to pieces.


    "In that case, then Yuhe Mantian black feather."


    The cold light flashed in the long and narrow eyes. Since the effectiveness of single attack was limited, the group attack was that the black wings behind the poisonous snake suddenly opened, and then rolled up the violent air flow.


    Whew, whew, whew, the air is rolling, carrying the black feathers floating all over the sky, like a sharp arrow towards the ground.


    Bang, bang, bang, the dense and dull explosion sound sounded, and the originally calm mud pool suddenly became lively. One mud column after another was set off by the explosion.


    High in the sky, the poisonous snake quietly watched this scene. The black feather in the sky was a secret skill created by him by combining the characteristics of Hezi and the ability of poisonous fruit. Its real terror was not the sharpness of the black feather itself, nor the subsequent explosion, but the toxicity it carried.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?"


    The perception power is fully open, and the poisonous snake always watches the changes of the mud pool on the ground.


    That is, at this time, plumes of purple fog rose in the silt, giving the originally dark silt a different color, which is the spread of toxicity carried by the black plume.


    "I''ll eat you, I''ll eat you."


    The sound of machinery sounded again. Under the gaze of the poisonous snake, a new mud monster appeared, but different from the previous mud monster, this one is not only larger, but also surrounded by purple fog.


    "Is the poison completely useless? It has even been absorbed?"


    Looking at such a scene, a strange brilliance flashed in the eyes of the poisonous snake. Maybe god evil is not as unbearable as he thought. At least he has an extremely special essence.


    Whew, Wei he waved, and the poisonous snake dismembered the mud monster again. Just as before, he still didn''t grasp the body of God''s evil. Then at the next moment, the mud sea surged, and dozens of monsters drilled out of the mud at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a smell of divine sin at each end."


    Although the number of mud monsters has increased, the poisonous snake doesn''t care. Even if the number of such things has increased, it can''t help him. What makes him feel troublesome is that he feels the smell of divine sin in each mud monster''s body.


    "Which one is true?"


    The eyes cruised, and the poisonous snake was looking for the real body of God''s evil.


    "Each of them is true, but none of them is true."


    At this time, Sean, who was ready, finally spoke.


    "Each of them has a part of the body of God''s sin, but not all."


    Looking down, Sean continued.


    And hearing this, the poisonous snake was thoughtful.


    "Next let white beard take over. Your ability to deal with such a monster is not appropriate."


    Taking back his eyes and taking a look at the poisonous snake, Sean said that in order to really solve the divine evil, we must carry out covering powerful attack. Judging from the characteristics of the fifth order extraordinary power of the poisonous snake, it is still lacking in this point. It is better at change.


    "OK, I see."


    For Sean''s words, the Viper did not object, because there was no good way to take this sin with his current ability, and he had long found that white beard had left here.


    Outside the King City, there is a hill. Here is the geological fault zone in this area. White beard has come here since I don''t know when.


    "Earthquake destroys the city."


    His right hand was covered with a white halo, and his white beard hit the ground hard.


    Hum, seismic wave transmission, after a short silence, the terrible change was triggered by white beard.


    The ground cracked like an open regional door, deep and bottomless, and then the dense cracks appeared like a cobweb and quickly spread towards the King City.


    The earth roared and the terrible vibration came. At this moment, the whole world seemed to shake.


    Roar, it was the monster''s instinctive roar. In the face of such a sudden disaster, the whole mud sea was overturned, and all mud monsters were devastated at the same time.


    High up in the sky, seeing and hearing all the color domineering, Sean''s mouth outlined a cold smile when all the mud monsters were killed at the same time.


    "I found you."


    When the mud monster was killed, the hidden evil body began to gather instinctively. If it was only a small piece, Sean might not be able to catch it because the action was too fast and too obscure, but this time there were too many of them, which gave Sean a chance to pursue.

 Chapter 224

    "Soul Fu ¡¤ the bondage of wind."


    Capturing the essence of the aggregation of divine sins, Sean immediately bound it with the wind.


    At this moment, under the attack of white beard, the whole King City has fallen. There is an artificial Tiankeng on the ground, and the silt is scattered by the impact. Without the cover of these silt, the body of divine sin is easily temporarily bound by Sean.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, the filthy divine power erupted. After being trapped by Sean, out of instinct, the divine sin began to attack the cage made by Sean, and soon achieved results.


    Seeing this scene, Sean looked the same and moved again.


    "Soul Fu ¡¤ earth funeral."


    Hum, the invisible soul fluctuates and emits, and the earth just destroyed by white beard wriggles again, but this time it is much milder than the first burst.


    The earth surged like a fluctuating sea, a twisted face quietly took shape, then opened a big mouth and swallowed the evil body bound by Sean.


    When everything calmed down, a stone ball shaped like a head and as big as a mountain appeared in the Tiankeng.


    "Did you catch it?"


    Seeing such a scene, the poisonous snake narrowed its eyes.


    "Yes, but it''s a little short."


    Between words, a ray of golden light bloomed in Sean''s hands. This is what he was preparing before, enchantment ¡¤ golden Gangjie.


    The golden light flowed endlessly. With Sean''s action, these golden lights were printed into the stone ball, and then strange lines were born on the surface of the stone ball and disappeared in an instant.


    "I can only do this for the time being."


    The golden light in his hand disappeared, and Sean gently breathed a sigh. Although the strength of God''s evil doesn''t seem to be strong, that is, a general level five, his essence is very special. It''s very difficult to kill. At least Sean can''t do it now, so Sean can only find a way to seal it temporarily.


    "What shall we do next, Baron?"


    Stepping on the moon step, the figure of white beard appeared again.


    "Put it here first."


    Looking at the stone ball as big as a mountain in the Tiankeng, Sean also felt a little tricky. For the time being, he couldn''t think of any good treatment method. With the blessing of Vajra, this ordinary stone ball was also stained with a light golden halo.


    "But this good thing can''t be forgotten."


    With that, he stretched out his hand and a simple stone spear with thick and thin arms broke open and appeared in front of Sean. It was the spear of semi divine power.


    When he was awake, the evil spirit also knew to use the power of this semi artifact. When he fell into chaos, he completely left this artifact behind. It had to be said that this was a kind of sadness, otherwise he would not be so easily sealed by Sean.


    "Unfortunately, this is an artifact rather than a strange thing, otherwise it will be of great use."


    Looking carefully at the spear of power, Sean sighed.


    "That''s true, but it''s good for research."


    Looking at the power spear, the poisonous snake agreed, but he was obviously lack of interest. Compared with the semi artifact of the power spear, he was more interested in the essence of divine sin.


    The power of an artifact comes from its divine power, and divine power is the certificate of power. With divine power, you can mobilize the corresponding power in the world for your use.


    Is this power strong? Very powerful. If you completely master a certain kind of theocracy, from a certain point of view, you are the real son of the world. Every move can arouse the power of the world and suppress all objections. However, the power of theocracy can not be aroused by anyone. Only gods can truly mobilize the power of theocracy.


    Of course, although it is not a God, the spear of power can also play a role in Sean''s hand, but its power is much weaker, only about one tenth of its heyday.


    "What a pity."


    With another sigh, the power of the door was moved, and the spear of power turned into a pinch of dust in Sean''s hand.


    In the past years, some wizards used some method to convert artifact into strange object for their own use, but this knowledge was very valuable and even touched taboo, so Sean didn''t know it, but it was not a loss for Sean to convert a semi artifact into a source force point.


    650 source force points, which are brought by the power spear. From this figure, the power spear should not be outstanding among semi artifact. The quality can only be said to be average, perhaps because its power divine power is too weak.


    "Baron, I have a new idea."


    Watching the spear of power turn into dust, the poisonous snake didn''t respond. At this moment, he began to explain his new ideas to Sean.


    "Do you want to keep these zombies for the time being, and even turn this place into a zombie farm?"


    Sean frowned after hearing the poisonous snake''s explanation.


    In his original idea, all the zombies here and even the debris world would be destroyed, because only in this way would it not cause any damage to LVYE town.


    "Baron, I want to see if I can use this place to further my strength, and if I can cultivate more variants, they may not be your new prey."


    The viper is clear about Sean''s deliberate hunting of extraordinary creatures. Now seeing Sean fall into silence, he simply uses this reason to try to impress Sean.


    Hearing this, Sean''s heart really couldn''t help moving. Ordinary zombies have no effect on him. Even if they are killed, there is no source force point. He has tried this, but the variants are different. To some extent, the variants are already an extraordinary creature, and there may not be no source force point to kill them. If this attempt can succeed, Then he will have a stable source of force.


    "Poisonous snake, do you know the danger of this matter?"


    Sean asked, turning his eyes to the poisonous snake.


    "Baron, you mean the spread of black light virus?"


    Hearing this, the Viper suddenly understood Sean''s concerns.


    The wasteland is a world fragment. If it is not destroyed, it will eventually integrate with the Boya world. Then the zombies here are likely to bring the black light virus to LVYE town. Once this happens, it will be a devastating disaster for LVYE Town, and even spread to further places.


    Thinking of this, the Viper looked solemn.


    "I don''t have any good way to solve the problem of the spread of black light virus. Even I can''t completely control those zombies, but it''s still some time before the fragments of the wasteland world integrate into the world. As long as we prepare in advance, we can make an attempt during this time. No matter what the result of the attempt, if the virus can''t be solved by then It''s not too late to destroy everything here. After all, it can be done with the ability of white beard. "


    Looking directly at Sean, the Viper said what he thought.


    Hearing this, Sean fell into silence again. He had to say that the poisonous snake''s proposal was feasible, and the plan was attractive enough.


    "Then go according to your idea, but if you can''t solve the problem of virus proliferation at that time, no matter what results you get, I will let white beard destroy it completely."


    After a moment of silence, Sean gave such an answer.


    Hearing Sean''s words, the poisonous snake''s face smiled.


    "I see, Baron, I won''t let you down."


    Of course, even if the spread of the virus is solved, if the poisonous snake still wants to maintain the zombie farm, there is another problem that must be considered, that is, the source of zombies. After all, zombies have no fertility.


    Zombies need a large enough base to produce enough variants in addition to external induction. With the collapse of barbarians in the wasteland world, the continuous progress of experiments and the continuous consumption of zombies, this problem is bound to appear. However, neither Shawn nor poisonous snake mentioned this topic. After all, it is too early.

 Chapter 225

    In Greenfield Town, after temporarily stabilizing the situation of debris in the wilderness world, Sean and white beard left there and returned to Greenfield Town, leaving only the Viper to build his planned farm there. Of course, since Sean agreed to his plan, he will naturally invest corresponding human and material resources in the follow-up.


    As Sean returned to LVYE Town, LVYE town was completely stable, because all senior executives knew that the crisis faced by LVYE town had passed, and the dark clouds over LVYE town were quietly dispersed by the wind.


    Soon after Sean returned to LVYE Town, the space portal between shipwreck Bay and LVYE town finally came to be opened.


    "Baron, this is the harvest of our trip."


    In the study, Kyle handed Sean the soul binding bag containing the spirit of resentment.


    Seeing this, Sean''s look changed slightly. This time, he gained a lot of fragments in the wasteland world. In addition to the 650 source force points contributed by the power spear, he also collected some other strange things and transformed them into 45 source force points. In addition, he had 720 personal source force points.


    This figure looks a lot, but when he thought of what he wanted to exchange, Sean felt it was not enough. A planned Mountain Alliance Gu alone needed to spend 700 source power points.


    Buzzing, the power of the soul filled the whole study, and Sean opened the soul binding bag.


    Woo, woo, woo, the cold wind roared. At the moment Sean opened the soul binding bag, a mass of flickering or solid black gas roared out of it, rendering the whole study dark.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile, and the number of grievances was a little more than he expected.


    The idea kept turning. As Sean''s soul strength gathered, these grievances who had just been roaring and running around were like pinched balloons. They suddenly burst into clouds of smoke and disappeared slowly. At the same time, Sean got 630 source force points. At this moment, with the previous 720 source force points, Sean has a total of 1350 source force points, Another record high.


    "Baron, there are still some grievances in the shipwreck Bay, but the number is relatively small and hidden. It may take some time to catch them."


    At this time, looking at the smile on Sean''s face, Kyle continued.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I can afford to wait for a little time. You did a good job this time."


    With enough power points, Sean''s smile also brightened a lot.


    "That''s what I should do. If you don''t have any other orders, I''ll go back to sunken ship Bay."


    Hearing the praise, Kyle''s look didn''t change. To some extent, he was just a robot without emotion.


    "Well, you go."


    For the conscientious Kyle Sean naturally didn''t stop him, and he really needed a source of strength.


    After Kyle left, sipping the black tea in the cup and meditating for a while, Sean sank his consciousness into the door of Infernal Affairs.


    In the vast void, looking at the colorful bubbles around, Sean first pulled the Mountain Alliance Gu that had been determined to exchange, which he had already thought of, and then Sean pulled the other two bubbles.


    [item]: Rune book (incomplete, only one page)


    [evaluation]: the mysterious book page from the rune continent records 30 primary runes, 10 intermediate runes and an advanced Rune called dark harvest, which touches the profound meaning of the soul.


    [price]: 500 source force points


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    [item]: Roasted fruit


    [evaluation]: the magical fruit from the pirate king world has some profound meaning of fire.


    [price]: 50 source force points


    Looking at these two things, Sean''s mind turned and burned the fruit. Needless to say, as a powerful natural demon fruit, since he met it, Sean will naturally exchange it without difference in the source force point, not to mention that this fruit is better matched with Shi Maoge.


    The most important thing is that Shi Maoge itself is only a miscellaneous blood species. At the fourth level, it has basically reached the end of its potential. If it can not achieve the breakthrough of the limit, it may not keep up with Sean''s pace in the future. In this case, burning fruit may bring some changes to it.


    Of course, compared with burning fruit, Sean pays more attention to the book of runes. Runes are the most fundamental knowledge of the rune continent. It can be imagined that runes once supported gods to hold high the throne. Moreover, runes are similar or the same as many mystical knowledge in the liberal world. If we can conduct in-depth research, It will be very good for Sean''s wizard road. The most important thing is that most of the runes recorded on this Rune page are related to the soul, and even a high-level Rune dark harvest on the soul side. Under such circumstances, Sean will not give up.


    With an idea in mind and attention, 1250 source force points quietly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, Sean''s source force points returned to three digits, exactly 100 points.


    Three days later, shaoshao fruit was transformed, and Sean took shaoshao fruit to find smog.


    The crown of emerald and the valley of the dragon. Since Sean exchanged for the little dragon pit, smog didn''t go there. He occupied here for a long time and slept here. As for the aeolian pterosaur, shilis can only look at it.


    I have to say that xiaolongkeng is really helpful for the growth of miscellaneous blood dragons. I haven''t seen it for several months. Although Shi Maoge''s body shape has not changed, his scales and armor are thicker, his claws and teeth are sharper, and there is a faint dragon power on his body all the time.


    At this moment, people who don''t know about it will think that it is a flame flying dragon that has entered its prime. No one will think that it is just a little guy less than ten years old.


    Roar, aware of Sean''s approach, smog opened his eyes and gave a close growl.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, with a step, smog finally walked out of the Dragon pit for the first time, and shilis, who had been napping nearby before seeing this scene, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Take this. It should help you."


    Touching the head stretched out by smog and feeling the burning sensation in his palm, Sean took out the natural burned fruit he had already prepared.


    Seeing the fruit and hearing Sean''s words, smog opened his mouth and swallowed the fruit, and then couldn''t help but roar with pain.


    However, after a short period of pain, smog felt heartfelt joy, because he felt that his blood, which had fallen into silence, was active again.


    Roar, Yang Tianchang roar, the sound shocked the jade crown. Shi Maoge wantonly vented his joy, and Sean''s face smiled when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 226

    Roar, the majestic dragon roar sounded. Two pairs of dragon pupils inside and outside the little dragon pit were looking at each other, one innocent and pitiful, and the other burning angry flames.


    After Shi Maoge walked out of the little dragon pit, shilis, who had been waiting for him, finally waited for the opportunity. When Shi Maoge didn''t pay attention, he slipped into the little dragon pit. With its entry, the environment of the little dragon pit changed from magma to storm valley.


    Feeling the endless wind around him and the surging power in his body, shilis was intoxicated. His comfort made him want to make an excited dragon roar, but he held it back at the last minute. At the same time, he was determined never to let this place out again.


    At this moment, Shi Maoge discovered his behavior. Shilis pretended to be innocent and pitiful according to the countermeasures he had thought before, and wanted to muddle through, because he believed that Shi Maoge would not really fight him even if he was ferocious. After all, they are both members of the Montel family, and the most important thing is that Sean is still here at this moment.


    Roar, roared angrily again. There began to be flames on Smog''s body, and the surrounding temperature rose sharply for a time.


    At this moment, Shi Maoge''s heart is really angry. After getting the burnt fruit, his silent blood becomes active again and begins to grow slowly. He needs the help of xiaolongkeng to help him realize this very important transformation. Under such circumstances, he is really not in the mood to play with shilis.


    In the Dragon pit, he felt the rising momentum of Shi Maoge. Shi Lisi''s dragon body couldn''t help shaking. His perception told him that Shi Maoge was really angry this time, which made him want to shrink back, but the comfortable environment around him made him very reluctant. For a moment, he was in a dilemma.


    Outside the Dragon pit, looking at the dispute between the two dragons, Sean did not interfere, because he knew that Ellis''s temperament was bound to shrink back.


    Roar, the golden dragon breath spits out, and the hard ground covered with mountains and stones is burned into a big hole by Shi Maoge. The periphery is crystalline, and the threat is self-evident.


    Seeing this scene, shilis''s dragon body trembled again. Finally, it slowly walked out of the little dragon pit under the gaze of Shi Maoge. As a dragon on the road to success, it knows the truth of being able to stretch and bend.


    Roar, a tail sweeps away shilis who has just come out. Smog impatiently gets into the little dragon pit, and then falls into a deep sleep again.


    But different from the previous deep sleep, this time, there was a faint flame winding around Shi Maoge''s body and burning quietly.


    Seeing that the color is domineering, he carefully senses the state of Shi Lange. Seeing that Shi Lange falls into a deep sleep, Sean doesn''t leave, but stays.


    Smog is about to usher in the most important transformation of the dragon. He needs to stay here just in case.


    For any kind of dragon, blood metamorphosis is the blessing of the world. This time, if Shi Maoge can succeed, it can change from mixed blood to mixed blood, and from flying dragon to real dragon. The difference between the two can not be calculated by reason, but similarly, for any kind of dragon, blood metamorphosis is a major crisis. If blood metamorphosis succeeds, it will fail, If you succeed, you don''t have to say much, but once you fail, the blood power of the Dragon species will inevitably deteriorate, and you will suffer heavy losses. In serious cases, your blood may even collapse and die. The most important thing is that the probability of success in the transformation from hybrid species to hybrid species is not large. Often one in ten is very right. Of course, more hybrid species won''t even have the chance to transform.


    In the process of waiting, time seems to pass very slowly. It takes a month to slip away.


    In the little dragon pit, flames gathered. Shi Maoge''s body shape had been completely covered by the flame. From the outside, only a vague dark shadow could be seen.


    "It should be fast."


    Feeling the change of Shi Lange''s breath, Sean''s look was rare and dignified. Three days ago, the flame wrapped around Shi Lange suddenly became violent and soared, completely covering Shi Lange''s body and isolating the inside and outside. Under such circumstances, his perception was also affected, and he could no longer accurately grasp the accurate change of Shi Lange.


    "Here we are."


    At this moment, he noticed the change in xiaolongkeng, and Sean''s face couldn''t help changing.


    The flames soared like a raging sea of fire, and there was a great tendency to spread beyond the little dragon pit. At this moment, Shi Maoge, who had a vague shadow, completely disappeared, as if he were not here at all.


    The sea of fire rolled, and a little color of pure gold began to render from the inside out, gradually intertwined with the red flame and turned into the color of red gold.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean calmed down. He knew that smog had succeeded.


    Originally, Jindi Tianyan was just a strange thing for Shi Maoge, but now at this moment, Jindi Tianyan has completely become a part of Shi Maoge''s body, and Shi Maoge can do this by virtue of the particularity of burning fruit and its just completed blood transformation.


    Roar, the flame closes, and Shi Maoge''s figure condenses again.


    Flapping his wings, smog flew into the sky with a reddish gold flame.


    The scales fell off, and the new scales began to grow again. A trace of dark red blood continued to seep out of Shi Maoge''s body. However, before these blood dripped, the flame burned them up. After the blood metamorphosis, Shi Maoge''s body also metamorphosed. This step is undoubtedly very painful, but compared with the blood metamorphosis, This step is painful but much safer.


    Accompanied by the painful dragon chant from time to time, half an hour later, Shi Maoge finally completed the transformation of his body.


    It''s 15 meters long. It''s really small compared with the past, but compared with the previous ruggedness, the current Shi Maoge seems to be more elegant and has a natural beauty. It seems that this is what the dragon should look like.


    The palm sized dragon scales are red in color, and there are strands of golden lines on them, which are intertwined with a mysterious atmosphere. In addition, the biggest change of Shi Maoge is that it has grown a pair of new dragon horns. The original Shi Maoge has a pair of dragon horns that are as straight as a sword and point obliquely at the sky. Now it is below the pair of dragon horns, A pair of new horns extended to both sides and bent like ox horns.


    Roar, the transformation is completed, and Shi Maoge sends out a long dragon chant to vent his inner joy.


    Seeing this scene, Sean''s face showed a smile. At the same time, many people turned their eyes to the emerald crown. After all, there was no small noise caused by Shi Maoge.


    In the animal park, looking at the smug who wantonly released his own authority in the sky, there was a trace of waves in Skyla''s gray pupils.


    "Is this the gilded dragon Shi spear leather called the extremely evil dragon king? I didn''t expect that it was only a mixed blood species at first."


    Roar, when Skyla was deep in thought, the snow-white little dragon in his arms couldn''t help but roar at the sky, which seemed unconvinced.


    "Little guy, you''re too young now."


    Taking back her eyes, Skyla comforted the restless little guy in her arms and used her means to isolate its breath.

 Chapter 227

    Hoo, the wind roared. Above the sky, smug spread his wings and took Sean away at a very fast speed.


    With the transformation of blood, although Shi Maoge''s extraordinary level is still level 4, his overall strength has just risen to a higher level and reached the peak of level 4.


    The most important thing is that after becoming a real dragon, the door of level 5 has been opened to Shi Maoge. As long as it continues to become level 5, it is only a matter of time. The hegemony of the real dragon''s blood can be seen.


    Shimonge itself is a flame flying dragon. After its blood metamorphosis, it should be one of the red dragons. However, it eats burned fruits and integrates the burning fire of the golden emperor, resulting in the deviation of its own blood, making it a unique alien. Sean took a new name for it, called gilded hot Dragon, Because from the appearance, it seems to have a golden glow flowing.


    Because after becoming a hybrid, xiaolongkeng didn''t help smog much, so this time it left LVYE town with Sean and generously gave xiaolongkeng to its little brother shilis.


    Standing on smug''s back, looking at the distant scenery, Sean was thinking about something.


    He had previously announced the acquisition of space debris and life metal on the seyin network of the secret Dharma society. He had never received a response until yesterday, when things suddenly changed.


    Originally, Sean didn''t have much hope that he would collect space debris and life metal through the secret method, because these two things are scarce and popular. Even if someone gets them, they are usually left for their own use and rarely flow out.


    Lenz, the pioneering city of the business alliance in the new world, in fact, strictly speaking, Lenz is not in the new world, but on a large island close to the new world. This is Sean''s destination this time.


    Lenz is far from Greenfield, and even at Smog''s speed, it took Sean more than a month to get here.


    From high above, overlooking the city at his feet, Sean looked a little moved. Compared with here, LVYE town can really only be regarded as a rural place.


    The island where Lenz is located is called the trade island. At first, it was a place where many forces of the business alliance, including the aborigines, exchanged materials. Later, the business alliance saw the development potential of the island and simply established a city here.


    Lenz city is the first batch of pioneering cities established by human beings in the old world in the new world. Its history is longer than that of menfitos in the kingdom of Sirte. Up to now, its prosperity is no less than that of big cities in the old world, and even has its own characteristics.


    "Is this the sea crossing bridge? It''s really spectacular. Is it realized by some extraordinary force?"


    To be exact, the trade island is an archipelago, which is composed of four large and five small islands. The four small islands surround the large one in the middle. In order to facilitate the connection between islands, the business alliance has established a sea crossing bridge between islands.


    "This place is really beyond my expectation."


    The thought turned in his heart, and Sean let smog fall.


    Gateway Island, one of the four small islands, all people who come to Lenz need to land here. Only through here can they really enter the main island or other islands.


    Hoo, the air whirled. As soon as Sean fell down, someone came up, but it''s not surprising. After all, the identity of the smogogue dragon alone is enough to attract these people''s attention.


    "This distinguished sir, Hannes, black deacon of the business alliance, only welcomes you here on behalf of the alliance."


    Looking at Sean standing on smug''s back, Hanes, who had been waiting for him for a long time, immediately greeted him and saluted respectfully.


    Hum, just at this time, Shi Maoge suddenly hit a loud nose. There was a light golden spark shining between the wings of his nose, and a faint dragon power diffused along with it.


    After the man turned his back on his horse and turned into a real dragon, Shi Maoge''s dragon power has changed qualitatively. Although he has not done his best, what he reveals at will is not that ordinary people or animals can bear.


    His pupils contracted and his body trembled under the attack of Long Wei, but he forced himself to remain calm and not lose the face of the business alliance in front of distinguished guests.


    "Well, smug, don''t scare the others."


    Looking at the surrounding scene, Sean scolded smog and stopped his bad taste.


    Hearing Sean''s words, smug immediately restrained all his authority.


    Feeling the disappearance of the dragon power, Hanes breathed a sigh of relief. However, at this moment, he also knew that the unknown guest might be bigger than he thought. After all, he himself was a second-order extraordinary, but he just lost the power of resistance under the threat of the random disclosure of the Dragon seed. In fact, his strength can be imagined.


    "My name is Sean Montel and I''m here at the invitation of Mr. yanos Rudd."


    Without too many twists and turns, Sean said the purpose of his trip.


    Hearing the name of Yalos Ladd, Hanes humbly lowered his head.


    There is no aristocracy in the business alliance. It is a relatively loose country. The powerful are business families and chambers of Commerce. The highest power unit is Parliament. The five permanent members of Parliament hold the highest power in Lenz, and Yalos rad is one of them.


    "Baron Sean, welcome you again. Senator Yalos Rudd has told us to receive you with the highest etiquette."


    Remembering the orders passed down before, Hanes became more humble.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t look any different,


    "Well, take me to Mr. Yalos Ladd''s manor."


    "Yes, Baron, please follow me."


    With that, Hanes made a gesture of invitation.


    "Baron Sean, Senator Ladd''s manor is located on Hot Spring Island, which is far from here, and random flying is prohibited in Lenz city. I wonder if you are interested in experiencing the alliance''s sightseeing airship?"


    Walking on one side, Hannes asked softly as he led the way.


    "Airship? That''s to experience it."


    Hearing the word airship, Sean''s heart fluctuated.


    As a country with commerce as the main body, transportation is naturally their top priority. In recent years, the commercial alliance has never stopped improving the mode of transportation, especially in sea transportation, land transportation and air transportation, and airship is their latest research achievement.


    The appearance of the airship is similar to that in Sean''s memory, but after observing it, Sean found many traces of alchemy on the hull of the airship. Obviously, it is not a pure mechanical product, which also involves mystics.

 Chapter 228

    The speed of the sightseeing airship is not fast, the altitude is very low, and it is very gentle, which makes it convenient for Sean to enjoy the scenery of Lenz.


    Perhaps because the system is relatively loose, Lenz looks vibrant, with a dense flow of people and a strong business atmosphere.


    "Because Lenz has always adhered to the business principles of fairness, freedom and permanent neutrality, many people will choose to trade here."


    After seeing that Sean was more interested in Lenz, Hanes quietly introduced some situations of Lenz city to Sean. Hearing these words, Sean was noncommittal.


    As time passed, the airship flew smoothly.


    At first, the purpose of the airship research of the business alliance was to carry out a revolution in air transportation and change the disadvantages of air transportation. However, the current results are not successful, at least not completely successful, because the airship is too lack of protection and poor resistance to the harsh environment. At present, it can only fly close to the original standard of the business alliance.


    However, although the airship still has great defects, the business alliance has not given it up, but is still in-depth research. The sightseeing airship is only a by-product, which is used to obtain certain benefits and subsidize research funds. It has to be said that this is a common method used by the business alliance to do their own things with other people''s money.


    Hot Spring Island is one of the four small islands. There are hundreds of large and small hot springs on the island, including a magic hot spring, which can eliminate fatigue and enhance physique. After this magic hot spring was found, the business alliance built the Hot Spring Island into an island with beautiful scenery, perfect facilities and very suitable for living.


    Of course, although the area of Hot Spring Island is not small, there are not many people living on it. It has been built into a high-quality residence by the business alliance. Everyone who can live here is either rich or expensive.


    Under such circumstances, even though the cost of living on the island is very large, there are many big people in Lenz who are eager to live on the Hot Spring Island, because this is an embodiment of social status. Although there are no nobles in Lenz, the class is still distinct.


    Different from other sea crossing bridges, the sea crossing bridge connecting Hot Spring Island is closely guarded, and most people are not qualified to board the bridge. Of course, with the invitation of Yalos Rudd, Sean can directly arrive at Yalos Rudd''s manor by airship. As one of the most powerful people in Lenz, There is a private airship landing site in Yalos lad''s manor.


    Arriving at the manor of Yalos Ladd, before getting off the airship, Sean noticed the people waiting on the ground. What he didn''t expect was that there was an acquaintance among them.


    "Welcome, Baron Sean. I''m alos Ladd. You can call me alos directly."


    When he got off the airship, a man of about 40 with sea blue curly hair and light green pupils greeted him and gave Sean a hug among his friends.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yalos."


    With a smile on his face, Sean responded. The smiling man in front of him was Yalos Rudd, one of the five permanent members of Lenz city.


    "Long time no see, Baron Sean."


    Seeing Sean say hello to Yalos Rudd, he spoke to the man behind Yalos.


    "Long time no see, master Hawkins. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    As soon as his eyes turned and looked at the familiar face, the smile on Sean''s face became more and more bright, as if he was happy for the reunion between old friends.


    "Maybe this is fate?"


    After a brief greeting, Hawkins led the topic to Shi Maoge. Shi Maoge had attracted his attention from the beginning. He had some guesses but some uncertainties in his heart.


    "Baron Sean, what kind of dragon is this?"


    "This is smug. Haven''t master Hawkins seen it before?"


    With a smile, Sean answered casually.


    "I have seen it before, but it has changed so much that I can''t believe it. If I''m right, it has completed the transformation of its blood and become a real dragon."


    In words, Hawkins looked at smog with burning eyes, as if he was appreciating a treasure, and Sean smiled but didn''t say anything about this problem.


    Meanwhile, while Sean was talking with Hawkins, Yalos Rudd had been watching Sean and smogue, as if he wanted to see something.


    "Well, I believe Baron Sean is tired after a long journey. The party is ready. Let''s go and have something to eat first, but Hawkins said you don''t like high profile, so the party is only a private party and no outsiders are invited. I hope you don''t mind."


    After waiting for a while and seeing that Hawkins and Sean had almost exchanged greetings, Yalos spoke again.


    Although this welcome banquet is only a private banquet, the scale is very small, and there are only a dozen dishes, each dish is a boutique, all cooked with extraordinary ingredients. It can be said that every bite is gold coins, not ordinary luxury.


    "Baron Sean, this is the deep sea scallop. It''s my favorite food. It''s the most nourishing food. I hope you like it too."


    With an inexplicable smile, Yalos Rudd introduced today''s main course to Sean.


    Cut off a small piece and taste it. It tastes crisp, with the aroma of fried butter and its own sweet return. It''s really good. Sean personally likes the taste. He doesn''t care about the nourishing effect mentioned by Yalos, because he has always been in good health.


    "It''s really good. I like it very much."


    Wipe the nonexistent oil stains off the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief, Sean said, and the smile on Yalos''s face was even worse.


    "Baron Sean, if you like it, I''ll prepare another one for you when you leave."


    None of the three people here are worldly people. With Hawkins as a bridge, the atmosphere of the banquet was very harmonious under deliberate maintenance. After the banquet, the relationship between the three people unknowingly changed from strangers to good friends.


    "Sean, let me formally introduce you to Yalos Radd, one of the five permanent members of Lenz and a member of the secret law society."


    At the end of the meal, the three began to talk about the subject. Hawkins formally introduced Yalos to Sean.


    Hearing this, Sean was not too surprised. In the final analysis, the secret Dharma association is only a very loose organization. It does not have too many identity requirements for the members in the organization. Just like him, he is not only a member of the secret Dharma Association, but also an aristocrat in the kingdom of Sirte.


    "This time I saw you buy space debris and life metal on the ceryin network, and Yalos happened to have these two things in his hand, so I asked him to contact you."


    In between words, Hawkins explained the beginning and end of the matter to Sean so as not to have some other ideas in Sean''s mind.

 Chapter 229

    Going to the sea, a traditional activity in Lenz City, can be traced back to the time when Lenz city was just established. From a certain point of view, it is a unique festival in Lenz city.


    On this day, under the leadership of the government, almost every family will sail to the sea. They fight with the waves and show their tenacity. They hunt the most ferocious sea animals and show their bravery. The people who harvest the most in this activity will also be rewarded by the government. They not only have money but also honor. It can be said that it is a matter of fame and wealth.


    However, such things have gradually changed with the recovery of the magic tide, because the situation at sea is more and more dangerous, and there are more and more Warcraft. At the beginning, with a variety of tools, humans can still gain the upper hand, or even harvest more. However, with the passage of time, the number of Warcraft in the sea is more and more, more and more powerful, and the situation begins to change.


    The most troublesome thing is that these haunting Warcraft have affected the shipping of Lenz city. You know, as a commercial city, the goods unloaded or shipped at the wharf of Lenz city are piled up in mountains every day. Shipping is its lifeline. Of course, shipping is also the money bag of countless people in Lenz City.


    Under such circumstances, the authorities of Lenz City naturally can''t tolerate these sea animals, so the annual sea going activities started last year have another more important meaning besides celebration, that is to dredge the channel.


    In the first year, the business alliance set up a large fleet and went deep into the sea along the channel to clean up the surrounding sea monsters. The effect was remarkable. It not only protected the safety of the channel, but also harvested many precious treasures. At that time, the extraordinary creature of deep-sea Yuanbei was discovered.


    The next year, the business alliance once again set up a large fleet to clean up the channel. This time, although it barely completed the task, it suffered heavy losses, which made many people in Lenz unable to breathe.


    This year is the third year. Seeing that a new rush to the sea is coming, Lenz city decided to gather more forces, especially extraordinary ones, in order to avoid heavy losses as last time, because according to the information collected, the situation in the sea has become worse over the past year.


    Of course, although we know that the resistance to the sea going operation may be unprecedented, Lenz city can''t and dare not give up, because if they give up cleaning the channel this year, the channel is likely to be paralyzed next year. At that time, Lenz city will suffer a devastating blow, so in order to ensure the success of this operation, After discussion, the authorities of Lenz city decided to hire a group of extraordinary people. For this reason, they are willing to provide a number of precious extraordinary resources, including the space debris and life metal needed by Sean.


    In the study, after hearing Yalos Rudd''s explanation, Sean fell into silence.


    Both space debris and life metal are not the private property of yaros Radd. If Sean wants to get them, he can only join this sea going activity of Lenz city to help Lenz city clean up the waterway.


    Of course, as one of the five permanent members of Lenz City, Yalos rad also promised Sean that he would give Sean 20 drops of space debris as a reward no matter what the result.


    "50 drops of space debris, 20 kg of deep-sea copper."


    After thinking for a while, Sean gave such an answer.


    Hearing this, Yalos Rudd fell into silence, and Hawkins had left here long ago. This time, he was just a middleman, responsible for threading the needle, and would not participate in the specific negotiation.


    As for Sean''s offer, is it high? It can be said that it is high or not. It is said that it is high because in the current environment, both space debris and deep-sea copper are precious materials. It is not high because Sean himself is a fifth order combat power. In addition, Shi Maoge, the peak of the fourth order, is really worth the price. After all, although deep-sea copper is a fifth order life metal, But the quality is not excellent.


    "I agreed to that, Baron Sean."


    After a moment of silence, Yalos Rudd agreed to the condition. Sean''s price really exceeded his previous expectations, but after he really saw Sean, he thought he was worth the price.


    "Happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    When they reached an agreement, they smiled at each other, and the atmosphere in the study relaxed again.


    Since he decided to participate in the sea race, Sean stayed in Lenz city in the next days. In this process, in addition to occasionally exchanging witchcraft with Hawkins and Yalos lard, Sean also had a good stroll in Lenz city.


    It has to be said that Lenz city is worthy of the name of a real commercial city. Here Sean has seen many strange things, many of which come from the aborigines of the new world.


    Among the many pioneering cities in the old world, Lenz city is one of the few cities that do not prohibit aborigines from entering. It adheres to the principle of absolute neutrality and looks at the problem from the perspective of a businessman.


    Under such circumstances, Lenz attracted many foreign businessmen, which also created the prosperity of Lenz. It can be said that the gold coins flowing in Lenz every day are enough to converge into a river.


    Of course, there are still some things hidden under this prosperity. Sean didn''t go deep into it, which has little to do with him.


    With the care of Yalos rad, Sean spent a happy little holiday in Lenz, and time slipped away in the process.


    Gear Island, the location of a large number of factories in Lenz City, has a secret research institute belonging to Lenz city.


    "How''s it going? Did it work?"


    In the dim light, someone asked, and there was some impatience in his voice.


    "Not yet. The sample is still worse."


    Beside the dissecting table, a man in a white coat who could not see his face answered casually.


    Words, his hands kept moving, still dissecting the body on the balcony.


    The shape of the corpse was very strange. It was barely adult. It had scales of different sizes and colors, pointed nosed monkeys, and long or short flesh whiskers. It looked like a monster.


    "You guy, do you know how much money I invested and how much risk I took for this matter? Cough."


    In the dim light, the man obviously couldn''t accept the result. He looked so angry that he coughed violently.


    "I saved you at a great cost. Is that how you repay me now?"


    After a little gentle breathing, the man continued to roar.


    "If you''re not satisfied, you can let someone else take over my job, Senator Max Lyman."


    He raised his head and straightened up. His white coat looked back at the dark place. There was a dark light in the gray pupil.

 Chapter 230

    It''s sunny and breezy. It''s suitable to go to sea.


    On this day, the annual sea going activities in Lenz city came again. Unlike the heavy hearted official fleet, most ordinary residents still sang and danced, because they basically only carried out activities in shallow waters and were cleaned up in advance by the official forces. There was no major damage to them in these years, In their opinion, this year is not much different from previous years.


    Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing, buzzing machines, the fleet set sail.


    The newsman, a seven mast yacht with three decks, belongs to the lad family and is also the ship Sean took in this operation. Of course, in line with the trend of the times, the newsman has now been powered and transformed into a hybrid yacht powered by steam and wind. Under such circumstances, its sailing speed has been raised to a higher level again.


    In order to drive the sea this time, each of the five permanent members of Lenz city organized a small fleet with a scale of 10, making the number of ships in the official fleet reach 50. It has to be said that this is not a small number. Many countries can''t transfer such a powerful fleet in the development of the new world. After all, it''s not easy to build a fleet, It''s not easy to raise a fleet, which requires a lot of money. This shows how rich the business alliance is.


    Ten days later, the fleet left the shallow sea and entered the deep sea. Yalos Rudd, who had never appeared, appeared in front of Sean again.


    "I''m very sorry, my friend. There are too many things for me to deal with in the fleet these days. It makes my scalp numb. I really should have chosen to stay in Lenz at the beginning. I hope it doesn''t make you feel slighted."


    As soon as they met, Yalos Ladd expressed his apology to Sean in a particularly sincere tone.


    "No, Yalos, they take good care of me. I just hope you don''t work too hard."


    With a smile on his face, Sean also timely expressed his concern. Of course, what he said is not wrong. Although he is on the ship, what he enjoys in his daily life doesn''t have to be worse on land. Take food for example. He has been out to sea for more than ten days, and there are fresh vegetables and fruits on his table every day.


    After a brief conversation, Yalos Rudd left the newsman again, and Sean frowned slightly at the figure of Yalos leaving.


    On the 13th day of going to sea, the fleet encountered the first large sea monster, the third-order corner conch. At the cost of a sea ship being sunk, a fourth-order extraordinary employed by Lenz City killed it.


    It has to be said that these sea monsters occupy a huge advantage in the sea. Even if the fourth order extraordinary person does not have corresponding means, it is not easy to kill a third-order large sea monster. After all, these sea monsters are usually rough and fleshy, and their vitality is particularly tenacious.


    After sixteen days at sea, the sea was calm. The fleet did not rush forward on this day, but had a small rest.


    On the newsman, Sean went fishing as usual, which is the most he has done in this period of time.


    The fishing rod is just an ordinary fishing rod. At most, it is inlaid with a few rubies. The bait is only an ordinary bait, that is, the leftover of extraordinary food materials.


    The fish floated up and down with the thin waves, and there was no sign of catching fish for a long time. Sean didn''t care about it and seemed very patient. It was just a pastime.


    "Well ~ and this unexpected harvest."


    Seeing and hearing, Sean suddenly caught a fleeting shadow in the sea, and Sean couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Hum, the luster of the soul flows into the ocean along the fishing rod.


    At a certain moment, a dark shadow broke the sea without any sound and quietly came to Sean''s bait.


    Looking at the bait made of the hind leg meat of cattle Warcraft, the dark shadow lingered and didn''t hurry to swallow it. It seemed to be hesitating about something.


    It was at this time that Sean''s mouth on the deck outlined a smile.


    Alas, Zhang opened his mouth without hesitation. The shadow swallowed the bait.


    After roaring, the sea surged and swallowed the bait, the shadow seemed to wake up and began to struggle frantically.


    The fishing rod was groaning, and the fishing line was broken straight in a short moment, but it was strange that according to the strength of the struggle of the shadow, the fishing line made of ordinary material should have been broken long ago, but it was not.


    Rumbling, unable to get out of trouble, the shadow struggled more and more violently, so that it set off huge waves on the sea and attracted many curious eyes.


    The mind is a kind of strange power. Sean injected the power of the mind into the body of the fishing rod, so that this ordinary fishing rod has extraordinary characteristics in a short time, so that the shadow is difficult to break free. Even the reason why the shadow swallowed the bait is hypnotized by the power of Sean''s mind.


    There was a white wave on the sea. As Sean kept closing the fishing line, the shadow under the sea gradually showed its true face.


    Boom, the water burst, and the shadow jumped high and left the sea.


    The body is slender, about six meters long and streamlined. The fins on the back are especially large, like sharp blades. The back is sky blue and the abdomen is snow-white. Under the sunshine, there is a cold light of metal.


    "Blade tuna?"


    "It''s really blade tuna."


    Seeing the shape of the shadow, many people who paid attention to the situation here couldn''t help shouting.


    Blade tuna, a third-order small sea monster, is also a precious food. Its attack power is definitely the bottom among the sea monsters of the same order, but its speed in the sea is not much that even the fourth-order sea monster can catch up.


    The most important thing is that this kind of sea monster is not only delicious in meat, rich in energy, but also extremely mild. It can be eaten not only by ordinary people, but also by ordinary people. In this case, this kind of sea monster is naturally sought after by the upper society, so that its value is comparable to that of ordinary fourth-order creatures, far more than the same level. In Lenz City, blade tuna has appeared twice, and each time it has been sold at a sky high price. One of them is only second-order and has not grown up.


    Boom, enter the water again. With the strength accumulated by jumping high, the blade tuna struggled again, pulling the fishing rod into a big arc. Unfortunately, it was of no use.


    The fishing line in his hand was loose and tight. Sean let the blade tuna struggle. He was not in a hurry to pull it out of the water. He was waiting.


    An hour later, the blade tuna exhausted its strength and was gently pulled up by Sean. At this time, Sean''s waiting had a result.


    "Sean, you''re a lucky man to catch blade tuna."


    A few days later, Yalos Rudd appeared in front of Sean again.


    "Well, I''ve always had good luck."


    With a smile, Sean answered easily.

 Chapter 231

    Blade tuna, a precious ingredient, needs to be processed to stimulate its delicacy to the greatest extent. First, its blood needs to be dried, and then it needs to be chilled. This process often takes two or three days, but with extraordinary power, this time is greatly shortened.


    In the evening, a small banquet was held on the newsman. The participants were all top figures of the fleet, including the three permanent members of Lenz city. The main ingredient of the banquet was the blade tuna caught by Sean.


    "This time it''s true."


    With a smile on his face and thoughts turning in his heart, Sean''s perception stagnated for a moment in Yalos rad.


    The banquet didn''t last long, that is, about two hours. After all, they are now in the deep sea, which is not safe.


    At the end of the banquet, Sean looked particularly dark when he was blown by the sea wind on the deck. Unconsciously, his overbearing color had enveloped the whole fleet.


    Of course, in order to avoid being discovered by other extraordinary people, Sean''s seeing and hearing color hegemony only covered the fleet broadly, and did not explore some sensitive places, which seemed very obscure.


    On the 20th day of going to sea, the fleet encountered the biggest trouble since going to sea. There was a sea monster group, including two fourth-order sea monsters.


    Most of the sea monsters come and go alone, and only a few will form ethnic groups. In this case, there will be sea monsters on the route of Lenz city. It can only be said that the luck is too bad.


    Due to the preparation in advance and willing to spend money, there are not many fourth-order extraordinary people in Lenz''s fleet, including Sean.


    But even so, in the face of this sea monster group, Lenz City fleet still suffered a lot of damage. In this battle, at the request of Yalos rad, Sean also shot.


    He cooperated with Shi Maoge and another fourth order extraordinary. After a hard battle, they killed a fourth order sea monster "hard".


    This also became the turning point of the battle. After losing a fourth-order leader, the sea monster group was defeated by Lenz after leaving many bodies.


    However, it is strange that, perhaps because of hatred or revenge, the defeated sea monster group did not escape, stayed on the edge of the fleet, constantly hovered and attacked from time to time, and another fourth-order sea monster from nowhere was attracted.


    Under such circumstances, Lenz''s fleet was completely towed in this area.


    In order to solve this problem, the top extraordinary layer of Lenz city organized several raids, but the effect was not great. These sea monsters were very cunning and did not love war. They didn''t let the extraordinary in Lenz city seize the opportunity at all.


    "This time it''s false, so what are you hiding, Mr. Yalos Ladd, or what are you hiding, three councillors."


    Another raid failed. Sean''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the back of the three permanent members of Lenz.


    At night, two or three o''clock in the morning is the most mature stage of a person''s sleep.


    Hoo, the wind roared. In the slight sound of breaking the sky, a black Nighthawk Warcraft flew out of an ordinary sea ship and integrated into the vast night.


    Renz City, gear Island, secret research laboratory.


    "Czech spen, give me something."


    Hearing this, a man in a white coat, looking very beautiful, about 20 years old, with a pair of eyes as pure as the sky stopped his action.


    "Are you sure? This thing is not perfect at present. If it is used directly, I''m afraid many people will collapse and die before the transformation is completed, Senator Max Lyman."


    "Haha, did I hear wrong? Bloody butcher, black heart doctor and Ripper Czech are worried about other people''s lives?"


    There was an undisguised mockery. An old man in a decent tuxedo, with a gentleman''s crutch in his hand, gray hair and thin body came over.


    "I just don''t want imperfect works in my hands."


    Hearing Max Lyman''s ridicule, Czech spen didn''t care.


    "I have no time."


    The smile converged. When he walked in front of Czech spen, Max Lyman became very serious. If you look carefully, you will find that there was a trace of panic and madness in his slightly turbid eyes.


    "Czech, my dear young man, look at my arm, look at my face, do you know how dislike these damn old plaques? How can I hide them? I can''t even look at them every day, and I need to spray a lot of perfume to cover up the disgusting smell."


    As he narrated, Max Lehmann''s voice gradually lost its stability and became crazy.


    "I see. I''ll give it to you."


    After looking at max Lehmann, Czech spen knew that the other party had made up his mind.


    Hearing this, Max smiled.


    "I knew you wouldn''t let me down."


    At the hearing of the speech, Czech spen was noncommittal.


    "Here''s something for you. We won''t owe each other in the future."


    After a series of operations, Czech spen took out a tube of medicine from a hidden safe room.


    The medicine is sea blue, clear and flawless. It looks like the ocean in the morning, so it has a good name, called the original ocean.


    Looking at this tube of medicine, Max Lyman suddenly became excited, and his hands connected to the medicine trembled.


    "It''s natural. From now on, you don''t owe me anything, and I won''t force you to stay in this place. You can go wherever you want."


    With that, Max Lyman firmly grasped the medicine in his hand, very tightly.


    "Goodbye, dear boy."


    Clutching the medicine in his hand and not wanting to stay for a moment, Max Lehmann turned and left the research room.


    Looking at max Lyman''s rickety back, Czech spen''s look was dark in the dim light, which was invisible and incomprehensible.


    Shortly after Max Lehmann left, a big explosion occurred in a small shipyard on gear Island, and the secret research room was under the shipyard.


    "Goodbye, my dear boy. I thank you for your contribution to me. From now on, you are really free. I will live well with this gratitude."


    On the airship, looking at the flowers and fires blooming on the gear Island, Max Lyman showed an elegant smile on his old face. At this moment, he seemed to become the big man who controlled the life and death of thousands of people in Lenz City, without the previous fear and madness.


    At the moment of getting the first ocean, in Max Lyman''s eyes, Czech spen was already a dead man, because he knew too many things he shouldn''t know, and saw what he shouldn''t see, such as his fear and helplessness. This is the original sin.

 Chapter 232

    Three days later, there was a new beginning in the morning. Lenz City, which had just been silent, became lively again. Of course, as the beginning of the day, people were first busy with stomach problems. If they were not full, they had no strength to work. Breakfast was an essential meal in lenz city.


    As a city built on the islands, most residents of Lenz city live on the fresh water of March River, which is the fresh water resources they rely on for survival.


    Seafood porridge cooked with rye and small sea fish is the most common breakfast on the streets of Lenz city. It is loved by many coolies because of its sufficient weight and heavy taste.


    "Old Hagen, is it still the same today?"


    "Of course."


    "OK, wait a minute."


    On the street, ignoring the stained desktop, old Hagen found a place to sit down at will. The first batch of merchant ships that arrived will dock. He should eat early and stand in a good position early, otherwise his work will be robbed by others.


    "Old Hagen, your seafood porridge."


    Then the lame boss put an atherosclerotic bowl made of a big shell in front of old Hagen.


    Porridge, dark, has a fishy smell that can''t be concealed. It''s steaming. I won''t say how it tastes, but the weight is really enough.


    Looking at this bowl of seafood porridge, without hesitation, old Hagen took up the atherosclerotic bowl and began to snore along the edge of the bowl. Although each family of seafood porridge in Lenz City breakfast has enough weight, old Hagen still feels lame here. For this reason, even if the taste is a little worse, old Hagen has become an old customer here.


    Burp, a bowl of seafood porridge with full weight was eaten. His stomach was warm. Old Hagen couldn''t help burping. This was another good start.


    Leaving two coppers, old Hagen was ready to leave here, but at this time, his stomach suddenly turned sour and filled with a sense of nausea.


    "Damn it, is it true that lame porridge uses rotten seafood? That''s why it tastes so big? So much weight?"


    Obviously, he was very ill, but old Hagen''s idea of turning for the first time was like this.


    Vomit, vomit a sound, accompanied by a burst of murmur, an indescribable sour smell began to diffuse in the porridge shop.


    That is, at this time, old Hagen''s consciousness became more and more blurred and his head became more and more dizzy. He just vaguely heard someone scream in horror, shouting monsters and monsters.


    "Maybe I should spend three copper coins to eat a bowl of good porridge in the future."


    It was the last thought in old Hagen''s mind to sink into darkness. Since then, old Hagen completely disappeared into the world and was replaced by a monster with a height of two meters, light blue wet skin and a big fish head.


    At the same time, similar things continue to happen. Just one morning, tens of thousands of people suddenly changed. Some people survived and became monsters like old Hagen. Some people failed and became a pile of rotten meat. Compared with the two, the latter may be more lucky.


    The original ocean, based on the mysterious substance provided by Max Lyman and developed by the hand of the Ripper Czech spen, has a special medicine. Its function is somewhat similar to that of the black light virus of the poisonous snake. It can completely distort the racial characteristics of life, but it is not as domineering and strange as the black light virus, and it does not have secondary infectivity.


    In the case of limited materials, Max Lyman has only one bottle of the original ocean in his hand, but this is enough. This bottle of the original ocean is enough to infect about 100000 humans and turn them into sea monsters.


    Even if there must be loss in this process, and a considerable number of people will die on the way of transformation, Max Lyman''s requirements are not high, as long as 30000 sea monsters appear in the end.


    Ah, the scream of panic echoed in Lenz city. More and more sea monsters completely caused the panic of Lenz City, but it''s strange that there was such a big trouble that neither the official Army nor extraordinary people of Lenz city appeared. It''s really an incredible thing.


    The Executive Council, the power center of Lenz City, is located in the prime area of Lenz city. It looks like an enlarged Scepter inlaid with marine gems. It is the landmark of Lenz city. It is also called the scepter in hand, which means that whoever occupies here will have the supreme power.


    The top floor is covered by floor glass, depicting the ritual witch array as support and protection. There is no wall. From the outside, it looks like a rippling marine gem cut by the master.


    "Max, do you know what you''re doing now?"


    Looking at the bent figure at the door, Mugur Fink, one of the five permanent members of Lenz City, roared, and his face was full of confusion.


    "Be quiet, Mugur. It''s not a big deal. It''s just a few mud legs. I promise you that you won''t have anything as long as you stay here."


    Looking directly at his old friend, Max Lyman looked elegant and calm with a faint smile on his face.


    "Max, stop. It''s still time."


    It seemed that he could not bear his old friend to go the wrong way, and Mugur Fink continued to persuade him.


    Hearing this, Max''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    "Well, Mugur, stop your poor performance. Don''t I know you? You should have informed Yalos lad them?"


    Looking at mugul, Max made no secret of his sarcasm.


    Hearing this, Mugur''s face stiffened suddenly, then restrained the grief on his face and restored calm.


    "How did you know?"


    When asked this, although Mugur looked calm, there were hidden fluctuations in his eyes, which fell into Max''s eyes.


    "I''ll know what I should know. In addition, I''ll tell you a good news for free. They have been entangled by sea monsters and can''t come back in a short time."


    With that, Max looked at Mugur with a slightly compassionate look.


    Hearing this, Mugur''s pupils suddenly contracted, with an indelible shock.


    "You''ve already calculated?"


    Holding out his finger and pointing to max, Mugur''s voice trembled.


    "Of course, otherwise you thought Lenz would fall into my control so soon?"


    Looking at the frustration of his former friends and opponents, Max couldn''t help but feel a sense of pleasure in his heart.


    "Mugur, my poor good friend, you stay here. Don''t make unnecessary struggle. My previous commitment is still valid."


    Then, with a decent smile, Max left here calmly with a winner''s attitude.


    At this moment, the situation has been completely under his control. Even if Mugur is a fourth-order extraordinary and has his own cards, it is not easy to kill, he only needs to trap the other party for a period of time so that the other party can not interfere with his plan. When his plan is completed, everything is over.


    Bang, click, that''s the sound of the crystal chandelier falling to the ground. Hearing this sound, Max''s smile is more and more brilliant. The unnecessary anger is just the rage of the incompetent. His old friend is really becoming more and more useless.


    Early in the morning, the sky was not bright. After losing the crystal chandelier, the top office looked a little dark.


    "Am I really pathetic? Max Lyman."


    Sitting behind his desk, holding his chin with his hands, Mugur Fink lowered his head and whispered softly.

 Chapter 233

    Hoo, the wind is howling. Standing on the sightseeing balcony and overlooking the whole Lenz City, Max Lyman opens his hands, closes his eyes and listens attentively, as if it was not the dying cry before the death of life, but the piano track with slow rhythm in the concert hall.


    "This is the chapter of life. It''s really moving."


    Immersed and intoxicated, it was a quarter of an hour before Max Lehmann opened his eyes again.


    "Next is my performance."


    Wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, and Max''s old face smiled again.


    At this moment, the city of Lenz has been in chaos, and people in panic have fled outward, and those sea monsters do not deliberately chase after it. However, even so, thousands of civilians have died in the hands of sea monsters, which seems to be a hunting instinct of life.


    "Everything is ready. Let''s start the ceremony. This time I will not only live, but also live well."


    In his words, Max was full of firmness without half a shake. This time he had bet everything.


    Reaching out, a palm sized dark blue conch appeared in Max''s hand. The conch had rough lines and outlined strange symbols. It looked like some specific things, such as sea monsters.


    The cold touch came and held the conch in his hand. Max Lehmann looked a little trance.


    The blood of the Lehmann family, the top family in the business alliance, flowed in his body, but he was an illegitimate son, so his living conditions were not good when he was young. He was granted the surname Lehmann until he showed excellent business talent when he grew up. Since then, his life has become better. Of course, this kind of good is only relative. In the final analysis, he is just an illegitimate son, Although the Lyman family is not a noble, it is no different from the noble. They look down on illegitimate children.


    In the face of such a situation, Max tried to be patient. Later, he finally gained a firm foothold in the family with his own ability, received the attention of the family, and even was arranged into the succession sequence. Although the ranking was very low, it was unusual for him to be born out of wedlock.


    At this time, Max Lehmann finally breathed a sigh of relief. He believed that as long as he worked hard, it was impossible to inherit the family, but no one would dare to look down on him. At this time, fate made a big joke on him. An "accident" took away his legs and paralyzed his lower body.


    Under the circumstances at that time, it was difficult for Max to recover from such an injury unless there was a miracle.


    Perhaps out of pity, perhaps out of the face of the family. After taking away his power and wealth, the family did not let him destroy himself, but raised him.


    In this way, he became a rice bug and a waste. He had to face the eyes of others or pity or ridicule every day, which made him want to die, but there was a reluctance in his heart to stop such behavior, and such a life lasted until he met the conch.


    "You are the gift of fate to me."


    Looking at the conch named wish nut in his hand, Max whispered.


    It was because of the conch that he could cure his legs. That was his first wish.


    Of course, although the wish nut can make people make a wish, it is not omnipotent. The wish made by the wish maker can not be achieved directly. It can only give a plan. The final result depends on the wish maker''s own means.


    But even so, there is no doubt about the magic and strength of the wish nut. After all, the most troublesome part of many things is that you can''t touch the direction at all.


    It was with the power of the wishing nut that Max became the core figure of the Lyman family from an illegitimate son, fully responsible for all things of the family in the new world. It was with the power of the wishing nut that Max surpassed the geniuses in those families in a short time, became a fourth-order extraordinary, and controlled a group of sea monsters.


    However, with more experience and more understanding, Max had some different ideas about things like the wish nut and no longer used it wantonly. When his life was coming to an end, he had to make a wish to the wish conch again. This time, the wish conch also didn''t disappoint him and gave him a plan that he could do, Moreover, once this scheme is successful, he can not only prolong his life, but also may even ascend to the sky and gain strong strength.


    When the true God ascends the throne, some of them will abandon their past bodies and rebuild their bodies. This body abandoned by the true God is called God molting.


    Although God''s metamorphosis is an abandoned thing, it also depends on who abandoned it. For most lives, God''s metamorphosis is a treasure that can be met and not sought, because it has the blood and divinity of the true God.


    Of course, although God''s metamorphosis is very good, once it is integrated, it will not only greatly increase its strength, change its life, but also embark on the path of God, but under normal circumstances, few people dare to integrate with God''s metamorphosis, because the relationship between God''s metamorphosis and the true God is too close. Once it is integrated, even if the true God does not deliberately target it, it may inadvertently distort itself, This is a kind of death in disguise, but if the real God who left the God has died, the situation is completely different.


    Under such circumstances, the fusion of God can not only realize the transformation of life, greatly increase its strength, become a legend and become a quasi God, but also possibly move forward along the road of the true God, inherit the legacy of the true God and ascend the throne by itself. In the long ancient years, such things have not happened, or even more than once, Therefore, such a divine metamorphosis is the treasure pursued by many extraordinary lives, and the answer given to Max by the wishing nut this time is related to a divine metamorphosis.


    The mother of the sea monster, an ancient god, active in the golden age and silent in the silver age, holds the power of the sea monster and has probably died, because even the real God can''t escape the erosion of the long river of time. At least seven steps can''t. the real God lives forever, but it''s not immortal, but his life is recorded in tens of thousands of years.


    "The mother of sea monsters, you are mine."


    There was a hot spark flashing in his muddy eyes. Facing the distance, Max gave a sharp long whistle. With his whistle, the sea monsters wandering around Lenz seemed to receive some instructions and began to gather towards Max''s position.

 Chapter 234

    Early in the morning, when the sun completely rose, Lenz city had been wrapped in a thick layer of water vapor, isolated from the outside and inside.


    "Oh, what a disgusting smell of the sea."


    On the vast ocean, a huge Nighthawk came from a distance and crashed into the fog of Lenz city.


    "Hey, this damn sea smell is really disgusting."


    He fell from the nighthawk and walked down the empty street, smelling the smell in the air, and Yalos rad frowned.


    "Hehe, it smells a little bad, but doesn''t it just mean that the time for us to come back is just right?"


    "Indeed, besides, if you think about the God molt of the mother of the sea monster, maybe you will think the smell of the sea is very fragrant."


    Hearing Yalos Ladd''s complaint, the other two people in the company spoke one after another, and they were the other two of the five permanent members of Lenz City, raylian alsani and Delphi levy.


    "Well, I have to admit that you have a point. It really smells good."


    Between the words, the three looked at each other and smiled.


    "We''d better meet Mugur first. The old wolf dog doesn''t know how to arrange the three of us now."


    A soft voice sounded and Delphi levy spoke again.


    Hearing this, Yalos lad and ralian alsani looked at each other, nodded and agreed. The matter has not been settled yet. The four of them need each other''s strength.


    In the house of Commons, it was not long before Yalos Radd came here, and when he saw these three people, Mugur''s face showed a smile.


    The bell tower, the center of Lenz City, has become a sea of sea monsters. Looking around, there are all kinds of strange sea monsters, all kinds of them. It makes people''s scalp numb, but it''s strange that these originally ferocious sea monsters seem to be asleep at this moment. They stay in place quietly without any change.


    "Mother of sea monsters, you are the original creation of the ocean."


    "Mother of sea monsters, you are the source of all sea monsters."


    "Mother of the sea monster, you are


    The ancient and inexplicable language whispered from the sea monster''s mouth, gathered into a wave and spread around. They were reciting the name of the mother of the sea monster.


    Clattering, clattering, it was the sound of the waves sweeping across the city of Lenz at a certain moment.


    The fog became more and more intense, and water stains began to appear on the ground, and then more and more, more and more, gradually gathered into a stream.


    Feeling this change, Max Lehmann, who had been guiding the sea monster''s movements with his heart, stopped his movements and smiled on his face.


    "Finally? Let me wait."


    Quietly confided, Max''s turbid eyes lit a hot flame, which was both desire and greed.


    Buzzing, invisible pressure cover, at this moment, even if they were out of Max''s control, tens of thousands of sea monsters still had no change, all prostrate on the ground, and their faces were full of strange and pious colors, because their gods came.


    The space fluctuated and the sacred atmosphere filled the air. At this moment, the whole Lenz city seemed to be plated with a light layer of gold.


    "Is this God''s metamorphosis? It''s a perfect creation."


    In the void, a five sided cold ice coffin quietly emerged, in which an unknown body lay.


    With a snake tail and a gold mask on his head, people can''t see his face clearly. His body has fine scales of pure gold, which is like a small dress, covering most of the scenery. However, it''s crazy enough just that glittering and translucent arm. This is the transformation of God in Max''s eyes.


    "Is that it? It''s ugly, but I like it."


    Strange and shapeless, like a big octopus with snake scales, which is the God''s metamorphosis in Mugur''s eyes.


    "Ugly? I think he is a perfect creation and the darling of the world."


    With obsession in his eyes, Yalos naturally refuted Mugur''s words.


    "Oh, you see, poor Max is still dreaming."


    During the speech, Mugur''s four eyes were all directed at max.


    "You are mine, you are mine."


    The extraordinary power surged, and Max flew into the air. As he kept getting closer to God, the look on his face became more and more fanatical and crazy.


    "As long as I integrate you, I can continue to live, and I can find my youth."


    The muddy eyes were full of blood. At this moment, Max''s eyes could not hold anything except God''s metamorphosis.


    Hiss, blood flowing, Max suddenly felt the strength in his body disappearing.


    "This is, this is an endless gun."


    He lowered his head and looked at the dark shadow that pierced his abdomen from behind and exposed the barbed gun head. Max''s eyes showed a look of amazement, as if he saw something incredible.


    "How, how, Delphi, get out of here, you bitch."


    Fell to the ground and covered his wound. Max''s face was full of ferocity.


    "Oh, Max, how can you say that about me? You weren''t like that before."


    The soft voice sounded, removed the means to cover up his body, and Delphi and Yalos appeared in front of max.


    Seeing these four figures, Max''s pupils suddenly contracted, and everything seemed to be clear.


    "Yalos, Delphi, Mugur and leilian, good, good. So you''ve been calculating me."


    At this point, Max knew that he had completely failed, but he was surprised when and where the four knew his plan.


    Well, his mood fluctuated violently. Max couldn''t help coughing up blood. The lifeless gun is a fifth order strange thing. He has the dual power of shadow and poison. Once he is injured, there is no corresponding means, and the injury will become more and more serious with the passage of time.


    Max himself also has five levels of means. Under normal circumstances, even if the strange thing of lifeless gun is good at sneaking attack, Max can''t let it succeed easily. He only hates that he has just been fascinated by God and lost his defense.


    "Max, you have peace of mind to die. We will truthfully report your sins to the alliance."


    Looking at max who coughed up blood constantly, Mugur looked at him condescending, as if he were looking at a poor worm.


    "Well, I really lost this time, but can you let me die more clearly?"


    At this moment, Max seemed to have figured it out, let go, and his face became calm again.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. Who made us good friends?"


    A soft voice sounded, and Delphi answered Max''s doubts at this time.


    It turned out that shortly after Max had just started the plan, Yalos found some clues in an occasional event.


    At the beginning, Yalos just thought that Max was secretly domesticating sea monsters. At that time, he and Max were competing for the ownership of a chamber of Commerce. In order to combat Max''s prestige, Yalos seized this clue and made an in-depth investigation, because it was against the law of business alliance to domesticate sea monsters in Lenz.


    The result was unexpected. Yalos found some amazing things. He found the fact that Max did the sea monster transformation experiment with living people, and then he also found the existence of Czech spen.


    At this point, Yalos fell into a dilemma. If Max simply domesticated the sea monster, he would expose it. Max must bear this tone, because this is the rule of the game, but if he disclosed the matter of transforming the sea monster with living people, Max will work hard with him, which is not what he wants.


    However, at this time, Czech spen seemed to find his secret peeping, took the initiative to connect with his people, and then told him the purpose of Max''s sea monster transformation experiment.


    At first, Yalos didn''t believe such words. After all, such things as God''s metamorphosis were too ethereal, but the next facts told him that things really seemed to be what Czech spen said.


    Greed is breeding, desire is surging, and God''s metamorphosis is not only needed by Max, who is dying, but also longed for it.


    However, Yalos was not blinded by greed. He knew that he could not eat such things alone, and it was impossible for max or him to finish it silently in Lenz.


    Therefore, the alliance of interests naturally formed, and the four permanent members of Lenz came together, because only the four of them can achieve the greatest success and leave no future trouble as far as possible.

 Chapter 235

    "Well, I''m the poor bastard."


    After listening to Delphi, Max''s old face was sad and relieved.


    "Yes, my old friend, you are the only poor man."


    Looking at max, Mugur had undisguised pity and ridicule in his eyes, just like Max at the beginning.


    "Oh, think about yourself. It''s really a true joke."


    With a sad smile on his face, Max lost all his fighting spirit at this moment.


    "Well, it''s strange that you want to tame a poisonous snake. The guy Czech spen is not easy to control."


    At this time, Yalos spoke. Although he only contacted Czech spen several times, he knew that the man was a cold-blooded poisonous snake. He was not a normal person at all, nor would he submit to anyone. Max wanted to domesticate such a poisonous snake, so he had to be prepared to be eaten back.


    "Yes, I think too much of myself and underestimate the Czech Republic. I think that guy should still be alive now."


    "I don''t know, but people like him should still be alive. They had an appointment to meet us before, but he didn''t appear at all."


    There was a trace of regret in Yalos''s words. Originally, they wanted to kill Czech spen and completely cut off the matter, but it was a pity that Czech spen didn''t be blinded by interests and ran away decisively.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. How I want to live another 500 years."


    With a sigh, Max Lehmann, one of the five permanent members of Lenz city and a rare exception of the Lehmann family, completely lost his voice.


    In the conversation just now, the toxin of the endless gun has eroded his flesh, bones and internal organs.


    However, it is strange that Max, who is unwilling to die, has a subtle smile on his mouth, which seems to be expectation and ridicule.


    "Finally dead."


    Looking at max who was completely silent, Delphi smiled on his face, and the other three people were relieved. Just now, the four of them seemed relaxed, but they were always on guard against Max''s dying counterattack. They knew that Max had a great probability of mastering some power above level 5.


    "But his smile is really annoying."


    Frowning and looking at the smile around Max''s mouth, Yalos was always unhappy.


    "Well, he''s a dead man. Why do you care so much?"


    At this time, leilian spoke.


    "You''re right, but we still have to restrain his body. After all, we have to explain to the alliance with his head."


    With that, Yalos was about to restrain Max''s body.


    "It''s not very kind of you to do so, Yalos."


    Between words, a force burst out from Delphi''s hand and stopped Yalos''s action. At the same time, other people''s eyes focused on Yalos.


    Feeling the invisible pressure on him, Yalos stopped his action.


    "You don''t think I''m greedy for Max''s things, do you?"


    There was a little anger on his face, and Yalos expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Of course we don''t think so, but we''d better witness some things so as not to leave trouble."


    Leilian acted as a peacemaker.


    Hearing this, Yalos followed the trend and said nothing more.


    After careful inspection, the four found a small space wonder on max. there were a lot of things in it with good extraordinary resources, but the four of Yalos frowned when they saw these things.


    Although the things on Max are good, they are different from what they think. There is no super standard thing, which does not meet their expectations.


    "Well, put his body away. The next thing is the point."


    After simply dividing things, the eyes of the four people of Yalos fell on the body of God. That was the protagonist of this event. That is, at this time, a subtle atmosphere began to diffuse among the four people.


    According to the original covenant, the four of them will jointly own this divine metamorphosis. One person integrates part of the divine metamorphosis to obtain divine blood and divinity, but people are often greedy, get some things, and then want to get more. How about a part of the divine metamorphosis?


    "Oh, what are you thinking? Are you ready to break your oath?"


    Aware that the atmosphere was getting more and more wrong, Mugur''s mouth outlined a sneer. At the same time, a small silver dagger appeared in his hand.


    Hearing this, others also suppressed their inner greed in time. After all, the covenant between them is not just empty words, and the cost of violation is not so easy to bear.


    "Well, it''s good for some gods to shed. Don''t worry about it as soon as possible."


    At this time, leilian also spoke.


    "Leilian is right. We need to integrate God''s transformation as soon as possible, and then deal with the beginning and end of this matter. The alliance will not ignore such a big thing."


    Delphi also clearly expressed his attitude at this time. Under such circumstances, the atmosphere between the four people became harmonious again. After all, they were not max, who was going to die. They didn''t want to bear the anger of the alliance. As upper level figures in the alliance, they vaguely knew that there were some unconventional means in the alliance.


    When they discovered Max''s action, they chose to indulge and secretly add fuel to the fire. First, it was because Max was most likely to succeed. Second, when the alliance conducted a thorough investigation, Max could be their scapegoat. Instead of making mistakes, they made meritorious contributions, killing the fallen Max and saving the city of Lenz, As for the hundreds of thousands of people who died in this process, it is only a figure in the report, dotted with their medals of merit.


    "Then let''s start."


    At this moment, the eyes of the four Yalos lit up a hot flame.


    "What a good play."


    In the distance, Sean, who was in the state of day tour, stood there quietly, enjoying the big play from beginning to end.


    "Did you say it?"


    Taking back his eyes, Sean looked at the two soul balls in his hands. One belongs to Czech spen and the other belongs to Max Lyman.


    For Czech Spencer, Sean wanted to bring him back alive. After all, he was a scarce technical talent, and Czech Spencer also obeyed him. However, after getting along for a while, he realized Czech Spencer''s hidden nature, and Sean pulled out his soul.


    "God''s metamorphosis is really a good thing, but not everyone can suffer it."


    Between words, Sean''s figure died with the wind, without half nostalgia.


    Through Max''s memory, combined with the big play he just watched, Sean knows more about this matter than everyone. In Max''s memory, he once made a wish to the wish nut to find a way to live before he died, but he didn''t get a response, because the wish nut had disappeared and disappeared silently at that time. That''s why, Max will wear a strange smile before he dies. He is sure to die, but the four guys who calculated on him may not come to a good end.


    Hoo, the wind roared, and Sean went to the house. Although there was no substantive evidence, Sean knew that the so-called wishing nut had something to do with the mother of the sea monster, because it had guided Max closer to the mother of the sea monster step by step in the past years.


    Of course, even without this unclear wish nut, Sean still won''t touch such things as God''s metamorphosis. As a wizard, he has a complete inheritance. Sean knows that in the past ancient years, lucky people did integrate God''s metamorphosis and then ascended the throne with an incredible attitude, but are these lucky people really just lucky people? Nine times out of ten they are related to the backhand left by the falling true God.

 Chapter 236

    Houses of Parliament, underground, this is the treasure house of Lenz city. Some precious resources belonging to the alliance are generally stored here.


    With the memory of Max, a permanent member, Sean easily turned the password lock and opened the door of the heavy alloy treasure house made of extraordinary metal. However, this is only the first step. Behind the door, it is not a precious resource stored in Lenz City, but a Warcraft.


    Gold swallowing toad is a kind of Warcraft with mild temperament. The equal order is generally the third and fourth order, and a few can become the fifth order. It is called gold swallowing toad.


    Gold swallowing toad is a rare Warcraft in the outside world. Its ethnic group is in the hands of a commercial alliance and is suspected to come from an unknown mystery. Its attack power is very weak and lowers the average line of Warcraft of the same level, but its defense power is very strong, both physical defense and soul defense. The most important thing is that its belly has its own space and can store many things, In this case, the Golden Toad becomes an ideal safe.


    Entering the treasure house and looking at the Golden Toad sleeping on the ground, Sean''s footsteps stopped.


    The Golden Toad was golden all over and seemed to be made of gold. If it didn''t have the smell of life, Sean almost thought it was a golden sculpture. Just standing there, he could feel the undisguised smell of wealth.


    The soul fluctuated. Max''s soul was torn by Sean and woven into a soul coat. In this way, Sean came to the Golden Toad.


    Feeling Sean''s approach, the sleeping Golden Toad suddenly opened his eyes.


    The pupil is silvery white. There is no biological emotional fluctuation, only mechanical ice.


    Two induction beams shot from the Golden Toad''s silver eyes and scanned Sean''s soul. After going back and forth several times, the Golden Toad looked back.


    "Identification, Max Lehmann, first level authority, permission to enter."


    The cold voice echoed in the treasure house, and the gold swallowing toad opened its mouth and revealed the dark passage.


    For better control and safety, these gold swallowing toads as safes have been biologically transformed by the commercial alliance and become a special life body with half machinery and half life. Once someone controls the gold swallowing toad through extraordinary power, it is easy to touch the successor left by the commercial alliance, and then the gold swallowing toad will start the self destruction procedure. That''s why, Sean didn''t try to hypnotize the Golden Toad directly with spiritual power.


    "This kind of Warcraft is really magical."


    From the mouth of the Golden Toad, Sean came to the inside of the Golden Toad.


    Although the individual is only the size of a small room, the internal space of the Golden Toad is larger than the whole treasure house.


    "I found it. It''s really here."


    Covering the real treasure house with the color of seeing and hearing, Sean soon found what he wanted.


    "There are 70 drops of space debris and 50 kilograms of deep-sea copper. There are a lot of them. They are enough for the time being."


    Sean knew something about the treasure house from Max Lyman''s memory, but he was relieved when he really got it.


    When he got the most important thing, Sean swept around the treasure house and took away some precious resources. Although he brought a space wonder with him, it was unrealistic to empty the whole treasure house.


    Of course, although there are many resources in the treasure house, there are few real top resources. Space debris and deep-sea copper sinking are the most precious. However, it is normal to think about it carefully. After all, the particularity of business alliance has determined that there will not be too many really valuable things in its public treasure house. Once those things appear, Basically, those top families have tried to get into their own hands. This time, in order to clean up the channel, each family has contributed some resources to fill the treasure house.


    When he got what he wanted, Sean quickly left the underground treasure house. While there was still time, he had to go to Max Lyman''s home. There was still a lot of wealth in Max Lyman''s memory.


    While Sean was busy searching for wealth, the four Yalos also successfully integrated God''s metamorphosis. There were no waves in the whole process, as if they were the real masters of God''s metamorphosis.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Good, better than ever."


    Feeling their own changes, Yalos people are all happy. The surprise brought by God''s transformation is greater than expected. The most important point is life expectancy. Each of them has received a life blessing of more than 300 years. You know, although they are all fourth-order extraordinary, their actual age is not small.


    Even if the evil tide recovers and the external environment becomes more and more relaxed, none of them is sure to become a fifth order legendary life. Although the fourth order and the fifth order are only one step away, this step is a natural moat. Of course, the situation is different now.


    "Ha ha, Max, that old guy is really a good man."


    Pinching his elastic skin, Mugur thought of the poor Max again.


    "Indeed, he is really a good man."


    Looking at each other with a smile, the atmosphere between the four people was particularly harmonious at this moment, but I didn''t know how long this harmony could last. After all, their previous covenant had ended at this moment.


    Although it is said that the God molting that has been integrated has been deprived again, several people who integrate the same God molting may not be able to devour each other. The effect of some god molting has been so magical, and the effect of a whole God molting can be imagined. Under such circumstances, it is difficult to ensure that someone will not be moved.


    As time passed, five days later, in the deep sea, the sea monsters that had been sneaking away were suddenly seized by the fleet of Lenz city.


    Under such circumstances, after the three permanent members showed strong strength, relying on the advantages of extraordinary power, Lenz City concentrated its efforts to annihilate this group of sea monsters in one fell swoop, and achieved the most brilliant results of the clean-up operation.


    A month later, the goal of clearing the channel was completely completed, and the fleet began to return.


    "Baron Sean, this is what I promised you before."


    With a smile on his face, Yalos handed Sean 50 drops of space debris and 20 kilograms of deep-sea copper.


    "Well, thank you for Mr. Yalos''s generosity."


    With the same smile, Sean reached out and took over the space debris and deep-sea copper. The business alliance was indeed a business alliance. When the public treasure house was almost empty, he took out 50 drops of space debris and 20 kg of deep-sea copper in such a short time. You can imagine the details.


    At this moment, Sean even wondered how much wealth he would gain if he searched the whole city of Lenz. I believe it would be an astronomical figure.


    Of course, the idea only flashed in Sean''s mind. He didn''t really implement it. At least not at present. It''s unrealistic. Whether he succeeds or not first, there will be too much trouble later.

 Chapter 237

    "Baron Sean, don''t you really follow me back to Lenz? I''d like to have a big party for you."


    On the deck, Yalos retained Sean who wanted to leave.


    "No, the time of coming out this time has exceeded expectations. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with in the territory."


    Between words, Sean expressed his refusal.


    Hearing this, Yalos understood that Sean had really decided to go, and the reason given was reasonable.


    "In that case, I won''t stay much, but it''s a pity. I want to communicate with Baron Sean more."


    "There will be a chance, Mr. Yalos, so I''ll leave."


    With that, Sean landed on smug''s back.


    Hoo, the air rolled and flapped his wings, and smog went away into the distance.


    Looking at Sean''s smaller and smaller figure, Yalos''s smile gradually converged and his face became gloomy.


    "Are you sure it really has nothing to do with him?"


    "Sure, we have tested it in many ways during this period. We can be sure that Baron Sean and his dragon species stayed on the ship and never left."


    I don''t know when a figure came behind Yalos.


    "How many others?"


    "It''s all confirmed. These people were on board and didn''t leave the fleet at that time."


    Hearing this, Yalos looked even more ugly.


    The disappearance of the public treasure house and the treasure of the max family touched the sensitive nerves of Yalos and the other three people, because it not only means a valuable wealth, but also means that someone is likely to know the truth of the Lenz City incident, which they can''t tolerate.


    "It seems that the suspicion of Baron Sean has been ruled out."


    A soft and weak voice sounded, and Delphi came to the deck, accompanied by Raleigh.


    Compared with Yalos, Delphi''s appearance changes more strongly. If she used to be a very feminine lady, now she is a beautiful snake, and her every move exudes feminine charm.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be him."


    Glancing at Delphi, Yalos''s gloomy face shrank a little.


    After excluding Sean''s suspicion, Yalos''s feeling is complex. On the one hand, he thinks Sean''s suspicion is great. After all, the strength of people who can do such things must be not weak. The number of such people is limited. Among the people he knows, Sean is the most suspected, because this is the only one he can''t see through. Now Sean''s suspicion is excluded, which means he guessed wrong, On the other hand, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, because he found that even if he combined some god''s transformation and really made a hand, he might not be Sean''s opponent. This feeling is absurd, but the nameless Yalos thinks that the most important thing is that Sean is not alone, Not to mention the Montel family behind him, but the news he got from Hawkins, Sean''s Greenfield town has a real fifth order combat power, which is a factor he has to consider.


    "So now the biggest suspect is Czech Spencer?"


    His eyes lifted slightly, and Delphi said again.


    "Yes, but this guy seems to have evaporated. So far, we haven''t found any clues."


    At this point, Yalos couldn''t help shaking his head.


    After this happened, except for those fourth-order extraordinary people, the most suspicious person in their heart is Czech spen. Although this person is only a second-order extraordinary person in their data, there will inevitably be mistakes and omissions in the data of these mobile phones. It is entirely possible that a thoughtful person like Czech spen may hide his strength in front of outsiders, Moreover, in the Lenz City incident, Czech spen is a role that can not be ignored. He runs through the beginning and end of the incident, knows the truth of the matter far more than many people, and it is not impossible to seize the opportunity, seize the loophole and succeed.


    "If it''s Czech spen, it''s normal to find no trace. After all, he''s a really smart man. Since he dares to do such a thing, he will be ready to retreat in advance."


    At this time, leilian also spoke.


    "Yes, but if it''s him, it''s not a threat even if he can''t find it."


    Yalos and rilian agreed with Delphi''s words. Czech spen''s birth and role in this matter decided that he could not report, because the results of the four of them were uncertain, but Czech spen would die.


    "Give up the search in the open and continue the investigation in the dark. If it''s really Czech spen, we still can''t force him to hurry."


    After thinking for a while, Yalos put forward his own opinion.


    "Seconded."


    "Seconded."


    On the deck, the three permanent members of Lenz reached an agreement on the theft of the treasure house.


    Looking back at the fleet that had become a small black spot, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    At present, he doesn''t want to go to Lenz City, not to mention that he ransacked the treasure house there. In the process of getting along with him, he has determined that the three members of Lenz City, Yalos, Delphi and raylian, have integrated the metamorphosis of the mother of some sea monsters. Under such circumstances, he will go to Lenz city unless he is dizzy.


    Perhaps Lenz has not changed on the surface, but Sean believes something in his bones has begun to change.


    Although the mother of the sea monster has probably fallen, Sean does not have the idea of too much intersection with the other party at present. Before, a half dead true God has let him suffer a dull loss, forced a deal with him and took his eyes. Now how can the mother of the sea monster who obviously has a back hand be easy to provoke?


    The thought turned, and there was a trace of pity on Sean''s face.


    "When you think Max is a wretch, how can you know that you are the same."


    Although things have just begun, Sean seems to have seen the end of Yalos.


    "In the future, we should pay attention to the state of Lenz city. There may be surprises."


    Thinking so, Sean''s figure disappeared into the clouds.


    A month later, Sean returned to LVYE town.


    Lord''s house, study, looking at three things on the table, Sean fell into meditation. These three things are deep-sea copper, space debris and a scroll.


    After ransacking and later getting paid, Sean already had 70kg of deep-sea copper in his hand, which was enough to build a glory arm, but Sean always felt that it was much worse for white beard, which could only be used as an alternative or auxiliary material.


    The amount of space debris is more. This time, plus what he had before, Sean has a total of 130 drops, which is enough for him to build a new world gate.


    However, in terms of pure value, neither life metal, deep-sea copper nor space debris can compare with the last scroll.


    The frozen throne, blood wizard''s Secret biography, inherited by Max under the guidance of the wish nut, with a rank of up to seven. It''s something Sean found in Max''s secret treasure house, which is a complete surprise. Sean didn''t see it in Max''s memory until he saw the notes above.


    "This thing


    Looking at the scroll on the table, Sean looked a little dark and invisible.

 Chapter 238

    "OK, father, I''ll be back on time."


    The light and shadow dissipated, the Phantom Crystal Sand spilled, Sean''s face had a meditative color, and his fingertips beat the table rhythmically, making a deep sound.


    Sean had contacted the Montel family before about life metal, but now he finally got a reply. The family agreed to prepare a high-quality life metal for him. At present, he has collected it, but he needs to return to the old world to get it, because with the recovery of the magic tide, the chaos becomes more and more obvious, and the route between the old and new continents becomes more and more unsafe.


    Under such circumstances, the Montel family is worried about the transportation safety of precious materials such as life metal. The most important thing is that the Montel family can''t draw enough strength to escort life metal.


    Of course, in addition to this reason, another reason is that the oak maze of the Montel family will open in about a year and a half. In this case, Sean, as the first successor of the Montel family, must go back.


    "Well, it will take at least a year and a half for the oak maze to open. It''s not urgent at present."


    Thinking like this, Sean got up and left his study and walked towards the emerald crown. A month ago, he spent 100 space debris to build a new two world gate. Calculate the time, the new two world gate should have been built by now.


    Emerald crown, botanical garden, mountaintop, meditation room.


    Looking at the two stone gates in front of him, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile. The two stone gates looked similar but different.


    They are as like as two peas in size and shape, and one of them is almost Shimen, which is almost virtually empty, and there are unique patterns on the gray door plank, which are carved with all kinds of beasts. Most of them are dinosaurs, while the other Shimen is still illusory and somewhat flickering.


    His thoughts diverged and touched the unreal stone gate, and Sean''s look changed slightly.


    The pirate king world, the world of communication between the two worlds, was known by Sean for a long time. It was because of this world that Sean looked forward to so much at this time, because the world was special to him, but now the feedback from the door made him pale.


    The top combat power of the pirate king world is the general level or the fourth emperor level. Compared with the Boya world, it is a fifth order legendary life. In terms of Sean''s current strength, he is definitely the top combat power of the pirate king world, not to mention invincible vertically and horizontally, but as long as he doesn''t die, there is absolutely no problem in self-protection, But the feedback he just got from the door told him that this time, when he came to the pirate king''s world, he could only choose the coming of soul. If he forced the coming of flesh, there would be unpredictable danger.


    "The coming of the soul? Unpredictable danger?"


    Frowning, Sean was lost in thought. It was obvious that he had not expected such a result before.


    "Is it because of the devil?"


    After thinking for a while, Sean had some speculation in his mind.


    There was no such problem in the previous ark world. Compared with the ark world, the biggest difference in the intersection between Sean and the pirate king world appeared in the demon fruit tree, because Sean used the seeds of the demon fruit tree as the foundation tree of his wizard''s Secret biography nature secret language. From this point of view, the demon fruit tree and Sean are one and two sides.


    "Will my coming in flesh cause the devil fruit tree in the pirate king''s world to bite back because of my own Devil fruit tree smell?"


    The thoughts in his heart turned quickly. Along this direction, Sean gradually approached the truth.


    "But I''m afraid there will be some trouble if the soul comes."


    With a guess in his heart, Sean couldn''t help thinking of the disadvantages of the advent of soul. A simple soul came to the world of the pirate king, and Sean couldn''t recover his peak combat power for a long time.


    "It seems that we have to wait first."


    With an idea in mind, Sean turned and left the meditation room.


    Five days later, Sean came here again.


    "It seems that what I thought before was not wrong."


    Aware of the newly received things in the infernal gate, Sean outlined a smile around his mouth, and then stepped into the gate of the two worlds.


    Different from the first coming, this time Sean''s body slept in the door, and only a little true spirit crossed the long nothingness with the power of soul.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Garbage mountain, in a small wooden house with wind on all sides, a 13-year-old boy opened his eyes.


    "Oh, has it been thirteen years?"


    The true spirit recovers, and the memories of 13 years come one after another.


    In order to cover up his own trace as much as possible and prevent the devil fruit tree in the pirate king world from noticing the abnormality, Sean''s true spirit was directly put into a unborn fetus.


    However, the fetal body is too fragile to bear Sean''s soul. In this case, Sean chose to sleep his ID consciousness to reduce the pressure on his body in this way.


    In the past 13 years, Sean''s body has grown according to the normal growth track. From the appearance, he is an authentic aborigine without any abnormality.


    "Is this what I am now? It looks good, and my eyes have recovered. Is it because of a change in body or the world? Or for some other reason?"


    Picking up a piece of broken glass from the head of the bed, Sean saw what he looked like now. He had blond hair, black eyes, prominent facial features, and a constant tenacity between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Looking at himself in the mirror and thinking about his eyes, Sean''s thoughts were a little messy for a while.


    Wheel, that is the cry of the stomach, which is particularly harsh in the silent night.


    "Well, it seems that I should not think too much."


    At the end of divergent thinking, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile. Anyway, it''s a good thing that his eyes can see now.


    "Now let''s solve the stomach problem first."


    He got up and found two hard, hard, stone like coarse grain steamed buns in the room. Sean bit down without changing his face.


    It was hard and tasteless, which was Sean''s first feeling, but with the steamed bread, his stomach began to wriggle, and a faint heat flow spread in Sean''s body.


    Although the coming of the soul can not bring its own strength, the level of the soul will not be reduced. There is still a level of sitting and forgetting. In this case, Sean can perfectly absorb the nutrition of food.


    Of course, although the level of mind is still there, Sean doesn''t dare to use the power of mind too much, at least not until the body is strong to a certain extent, because the mind and the body are interdependent. When the difference between the two is too large, once Sean uses the power of mind, he will die the first time, and the cause of death is hunger.

 Chapter 239

    "What an interesting timeline."


    In the broken wooden house, thinking about the information he collected in the past three days, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    After the recovery of the true spirit, Sean obtained all the memories of the virtual personality, but because the virtual personality was an ordinary boy who worked hard to fill his stomach every day, he didn''t know much about the external information. The news he could know was some information around him, most of which were trivial. Under such circumstances, For the sake of safety, Sean didn''t show any abnormality at the first time. Instead, he integrated into his current life with his original attitude, and just inadvertently began to collect some information.


    "Don Quixote Z. Myers, it''s really an interesting name. Well, it''s a memorable last name."


    In the memory of the virtual personality, Myers is his name, but there is no surname at all. It''s not that he doesn''t know, but he inadvertently or intentionally forgets it, because Don Quixote is not a glorious surname in this era.


    In 1497, Goethe D. Roger, the first pirate king of Haiyuan calendar, conquered the great channel, officially ascended the throne of pirate king and became the first pirate king in the world.


    In the same year, the pirate king goer D. Roger surrendered himself to the world government because of his terminal illness, which caused an uproar in the whole world.


    In 1498, in order to show its strength and establish its dignity, the world government publicly executed the pirate king goer D. Roger in Rogge town. Since then, the prelude to the Great Voyage has been opened. Do you want my treasure? If you want, I can give you all. Go find it. I put all my treasures there and spread them on the sea for a hundred years. It attracted countless ambitious people into the vast sea, completely triggered the riots in the world and created a new era, that is, the so-called era of great navigation.


    In 1520, Munch D. Lu, the second pirate king, flew out to sea.


    In 1528, the revolutionary army set off a large-scale turmoil all over the world, shaking the foundation of the world government. In order to maintain its rule, the world government brutally suppressed the rebellion. Since then, the whole world has entered an era of turmoil, and a large amount of blood is flowing every day.


    In 1530 of the Haiyuan calendar, the straw hat Pirate Group arrived at the final island of rafdru. After the first pirate king goer D. Roger, Munch D. Luffy was crowned and became the second pirate king.


    In 1535, the world war entered the final juncture. The rebel forces led by the revolutionary army fully liberated the world, and many kingdoms broke away from the rule of the world government. Since then, history has come to the biggest turning point, and the world government above has fallen into dust.


    In 1536, Mary JOYA, the holy land, was broken by the revolutionary army and other forces, and the rule of the world government officially came to an end.


    "It''s 1730 in the Haiyuan calendar, so it''s 200 years for the Pirate Queen. It''s really a big span."


    Combing the information he collected, Sean''s dark eyes flashed with dark brilliance.


    "I said it was clearly Tianlong people. Why did I live so miserable? It turned out that the world government was gone."


    As the thought turned, Sean or Don Quixote Myers couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Through the information he carefully collected and the speculation made according to the current situation, Sean knew that after the defeat of the world government and the invasion of the Holy Mary JOYA, all Tianlong people were liquidated, most of them were executed and became the glory of the winner''s flag.


    Of course, according to the current saying, it was a baptism of darkness and a consolation to the suffering people, but 800 years was a long time. After 800 years of self-cultivation and living, Tianlong people received the support of the world. At that time, Tianlong people were already a huge ethnic group. At the beginning, Don Quixote dorfermingo was only a branch of Don Quixote family.


    In such a situation, in the face of many fresh lives, there are differences among the winners led by the revolutionary army. Some people think that the blood debt should be paid by blood, and the blood of Tianlong people flowing in the body is the biggest original sin. All Tianlong people deserve to die, while some people think that not all Tianlong people are evil, including good people and innocent people, They should only kill those evil Tianlong people and let go of those innocent Tianlong people, because Tianlong people did lend them a helping hand in the process of World War. Although many people do not agree with this and think it is Tianlong people''s conspiracy, it is true.


    At that time, there was a fierce collision between the two ideas within the winner, and finally a compromise result was reached, that is, all the lineages of Tianlong people were executed, and the collateral took different treatment methods according to the situation, either killed or released.


    It is under such circumstances that some Tianlong people survived. Of course, since then, they are no longer called Tianlong people, but sinners, which means that the lower class of the original sin flows in their bodies. That is, at this time, the middle name of all Tianlong people has changed from saint to Z.


    In the original war, the bustling Holy Land Mary JOYA was destroyed by fierce fighting and completely became a wasteland. All Tianlong people or sinners who survived were kept here. If there were no accidents, a Tianlong person could not leave here from birth to death. He was really born, grew up and died in Sri Lanka.


    In order to imprison the Tianlong people, several countries occupied a piece of land around Mary JOYA, built a high wall, and turned the whole Mary JOYA into a huge cage.


    I don''t know when, several countries around the Holy Mary JOYA began to dump some difficult garbage here. With the passage of time, more and more garbage gradually accumulated into large or small peaks.


    This is the origin of the garbage mountain and the place of sin, which is the holy land of Mary JOYA two hundred years ago.


    "Why does this mark look so familiar?"


    He raised his right hand and looked at the dark mark inside his forearm, which looked like some kind of beast''s claw mark. Sean narrowed his eyes.


    "The hoof prints of the nine heaven Xianglong."


    Whispered softly. Through the comparison of shapes, Sean found the answer in his memory.


    Two hundred years ago, the hoof mark of Jiutian Xianglong was an indelible mark made by Tianlong people to their slaves. Today, two hundred years later, the hoof mark of Jiutian Xianglong was branded on Tianlong people, which must be said to be a great irony.


    In Sean''s memory, all Tianlong people will be marked on their arms when they grow up to the age of three. Many newborns die because of this thing every year. After all, the process is too painful for three-year-old children, but who cares? After all, they are not Tianlong people, but sinners who can stretch their legs and step on their feet.


    Even in today''s sin land, the day of branding nine days of Xianglong''s hooves on newborns every year has become a sightseeing day. At this time, nobles, rich businessmen and even civilians come to watch.


    "It''s also Tianlong people. Why am I so miserable? It''s 200 years late?"


    He complained, but Sean''s mouth had a relaxed smile. He was ready for this coming.

 Chapter 240

    "Mel, hurry up. It''s too late. We need to take a good place."


    A slightly sharp voice sounded and attracted Sean''s attention in the house. At this time, the genius was just dawn.


    "Monka, wait a minute, come right away."


    After a brief cleaning up, Sean walked out of his cabin and heard Monka''s cry. He remembered that today was the most important day of the week.


    Mary JOYA was devastated by the war 200 years ago, and the landform has undergone great changes. Coupled with the garbage dumping in recent years, there is not much land available for farming. If you don''t join a strong gang or good strength here, you can''t be a farmer.


    For half a boy like Sean now, picking up garbage is the way they live, because there are often some valuable resources in these mountains and seas of garbage. They may be slightly smelly food, metal products, or disgusted toys. Everything is possible. The food they pick up can be eaten by themselves, Those valuable garbage can be sent to the recycling place in exchange for certain rations. In a word, garbage is a very important resource in their life.


    "Come on, Monka."


    Looking at the man who was more than two meters tall, strong and full of scars on his cheeks, like a ghost out of hell, Sean had a gentle smile on his face.


    With Mel''s memory, Sean knew that the seemingly vicious man in front of him was actually just 13 years old like him. He was his friend from childhood to childhood.


    "Hum, it''s always so slow."


    Looking at Sean coming out, Monka''s eyes paused, then gave a cold hum, turned away like impatience.


    "Also a poor man."


    Looking at Monka''s proud back, Sean quickly walked forward and followed up.


    Now Monka is an orphan like him, but it was not like this before. In the past, Monka had a happy family, loving parents and lovely sister, but an event two years ago changed all this.


    Although Monka was stronger and stronger than ordinary people since childhood, he was indeed a soft or cowardly guy in his heart. In this way, he was bullied by many peers. Only Mel or Sean treated him as a friend. That''s why even now, the relationship between them is still very good.


    But in Mary JOYA now, in the land of sin now, cowardice is a fatal defect.


    Two years ago, Monka''s father picked up a pocket watch with only a crack on the surface and inlaid with fine gemstones from the garbage. There is no doubt that this is a great wealth for Monka''s family, because this watch can exchange the recycling place for the food of their family of four for a year, and even have a surplus.


    However, when the goddess of luck smiled at them, the goddess of doom also cast her own eyes. That night, a group of people rushed into mengka''s home, killed mengka''s parents and sister with a knife and took away all valuable things. Mengka, who witnessed all this, could only cover his mouth with his hand, hide under the bed and tremble, and could do nothing.


    After that day, mengka became silent. He didn''t eat or drink. The whole person seemed stupid. However, three days later, mengka did an amazing thing. He found a knife in the garbage and scratched his face with a knife.


    Self mutilation is a crazy behavior. What''s more crazy is that in the next month, Monka found the gang of burglars, robbers and murderers and brutally killed them one by one. Every time he killed someone, he would peel off the person''s skin. After this, the murderer Monka, the Skinner Monka The name of madman Monka began to spread in a small range in Mary JOYA. Since then, no one dared to bully Monka, and Sean had a better life after Monka.


    Whine, the long whistle sounded, and the light of the searchlight cut through the dark sky, leaving bright columns in the air.


    On the last day of every week, the garbage ship dumping garbage will come to Mary JOYA on time, which is a carnival for the sinners.


    "Here we are."


    Looking at the airship in the sky, Sean narrowed his eyes. That''s when the mountains and seas of garbage were dumped from the airship.


    "Wait, you follow me."


    Holding a big iron bar in his hand, looking at the falling garbage mountain, Monka said slowly.


    "Yes."


    Without saying anything more, Sean nodded and agreed.


    Although such a day is a carnival, it is mixed with blood. Picking up garbage will also kill people.


    The garbage fell to the ground and stirred up choking smoke. Seeing this scene, everyone in the dark waited silently with green light in their eyes.


    As time goes by, when everything is settled, everyone rushes to the garbage mountain at the same time. There is no doubt that the people who arrive first have a better chance of picking up good things than those who arrive later.


    "Get out of here."


    Waving the big iron stick in his hand, all those who dared to block the way were swept away by mengka, and his hands were cruel and merciless, while Sean followed mengka easily.


    I have to say that under such circumstances, only ruthlessness can deter others. Under the deterrence of Monka, Sean and his wife arrived at the newly fallen garbage mountain in the first batch.


    When the stench came, Monka plunged in without hesitation, while Sean frowned.


    "Hey, it''s really a good day. It''s been a long time."


    Thinking about his boring aristocratic life before, Sean sighed and immediately followed up. Now his body is too weak. He needs to store food as much as possible for the next life or cultivation, and garbage mountain is his biggest food source at present.


    "Found it."


    With a slight red glow in his eyes, Sean found a bag of mildewed rice in the garbage around him.


    In the past few days, Sean didn''t do anything deliberately, but with the awakening of his ID consciousness, the body''s seeing and hearing color hegemony was naturally stimulated. At present, although it is still very weak, it''s easy to find garbage around.


    Open the garbage on the surface, Sean picked up the small bag of rice, about 10kg.


    Hoo, that''s when a strong wind blew behind Sean.


    His body tilted, seemingly inadvertently, but Sean just avoided the big stick hitting his head from behind.


    "No, leave me alone."


    He turned his head in horror and looked at the black faced man who was grinning at him. A faint light flashed in Sean''s dark eyes.


    "Little boy, you die."


    The ferocious smile expanded, and the black faced man waved his big stick again. Although the first sneak attack failed, he didn''t think the weak chicken in front of him would be his opponent, and the bag of fragrant rice was his.


    Bang, the sound of heavy objects falling. The black faced man who was still grinning a moment ago accidentally slipped his feet and fell off the garbage mountain. His head just hit a sharp stone. Suddenly, his blood flowed all over the ground and died.


    Seeing such a scene, several other people around flashed their eyes. They didn''t care about the death of the black faced man. It was normal to die in such a place. They were concerned about whether they had the chance to get that bag of rice from Sean, a weak chicken, since the black faced man died.


    Feeling the coveted eyes around, Sean didn''t feel any panic in his heart. If he didn''t have scruples in his heart, even if his body hadn''t undergone any exercise, he could easily kill the mice in the gutter.


    "Sean, are you okay?"


    That is, at this time, Monka, holding a big iron bar in one hand and a bag in the other, came over and saw Monka''s tall body. Now, looking at several people here, he quietly took back his greedy eyes. The carnival has just begun. There are still many good things. There is no need to be here because a bag of rice and people like Monka are fighting.

 Chapter 241

    "Is this the former Tianlong man? He is really a humble creature."


    At high altitude, three airships are quietly suspended. Two of them are dilapidated garbage ships dumping garbage. Although the other one is smaller than them, the decoration is much more gorgeous.


    "Young master, what I said is that these sinners have the dirtiest blood flowing in their bodies. They are the most despicable people in the world."


    On the airship, an old man who looked like a housekeeper immediately echoed what he had said.


    "But although they are despicable creatures, my young master is in a good mood today. I''ll give them this roast."


    With that, the young man called young master threw the roasted lamb from the airship.


    "Come on, bitches. This is the young master''s gift to you."


    The searchlight came on, and with the sharp voice of the housekeeper, the greasy roasted whole sheep fell on the garbage mountain in the green eyes of the people.


    Because of the special care of the searchlight, at this moment, everyone around the garbage mountain basically saw this roast whole sheep.


    Grunt, that''s the sound of saliva swallowing. Some people in Mary JOYA haven''t eaten a bite of meat since they were born. When the smell of barbecue mixed with the smell of garbage spread to their noses, they went crazy.


    "That''s mine, that''s mine."


    After a brief silence, countless figures ran from the darkness to the light.


    "Die for me."


    The first person who arrived just touched the roast sheep in the palm of his hand. Before he could taste it, his head was blossomed from behind.


    Well, the body fell down, and the warm blood added a different color to the golden roasted whole sheep.


    "Ha ha, it''s mine."


    The first man''s body was thrown away, and the second man grabbed the roasted whole sheep and took a big bite. He didn''t care about the red blood infected on it.


    "Bring it to me."


    More people arrived, and more intense looting began. With the passage of time, more and more bodies fell to the ground, and the surrounding areas were gradually stained with blood. There is no doubt that this is a blood case caused by a roasted whole sheep. It''s funny to say, but it''s more sad in fact.


    "Ha ha, old Bata, do you think they are like wild dogs robbing bones one by one?"


    On the airship, looking at the situation on the ground, the young man laughed happily.


    "Very similar, young master."


    Hearing the young man''s words, the old housekeeper echoed as always.


    "Next time we have time to feed the dog, it''s very interesting."


    With laughter, the three airships went away.


    In the dark, looking at the airship flying farther and farther in the sky, Sean and Monka came out from behind a garbage mountain.


    "Let''s go."


    Taking back his eyes, I don''t know what he remembered. Monka took the lead in turning away. The whole seemed to be more silent.


    "OK."


    He promised, turned his eyes, looked at the unfinished battle, and Sean left here.


    After two hundred years, the pride of Tianlong people has been worn away. Now they are no different from wild dogs.


    Separated from Monka and carrying his harvest, Sean returned to his broken wooden house.


    Glancing across, he didn''t find any traces that shouldn''t have appeared. Sean gently closed the small wooden door.


    "Now it seems that it may be because time has passed for too long. Those people have relaxed the supervision of Tianlong people. At least they have not closely monitored their daily life. The strongest person they met during this period is the old man on the airship."


    Sean thought about the surroundings while cooking on the fire.


    "It makes me relax a lot. I''ve had enough of such days."


    Looking at the extinguished flame again, Sean had a cold smile on his face.


    Gulu Gulu, the boiling water was boiling and wasted a lot of energy to ignite the fire in the stove. Sean decided to make a delicious treat and cooked a large pot of white jade pearl porridge.


    As time passed, with a little musty smell, a clear aroma of rice began to flow in the small broken wooden house.


    Looking at the pot, he felt that the time was almost up, and Sean put his consciousness into the infernal door.


    Long ago, Sean found that as he became stronger and stronger, there were some changes in the reception of goods at the infernal gate. When he was weak, there would be a lot of waste products in the reception of the infernal gate, and there would also be a lot of things he could not use at all. However, as he became stronger and stronger, this situation became less and less, and gradually the quality of goods received by the infernal gate became higher and higher, And basically he can use it, many of which are what he needs.


    With this conjecture, after knowing that his soul must come this time, Sean waited for a few days. As a result, he was not disappointed. In those days, there were two more items in the infernal gate, which was exactly what he wanted.


    With this result, Sean was more and more sure of his previous conjecture, but there were still many questions. For example, he had thought that the infernal gate could accommodate a powerful life metal, so that he could cast glory arms for white beard, but it still didn''t appear for so long.


    Under such circumstances, Sean guessed that with his continuous strength, the reception of the infernal gate will gradually move closer to his needs and ideas, which is no longer purely random. However, this closeness is not 100% achievable, and there are still many restrictions. As for what these restrictions are, Sean doesn''t have much clue now.


    His mind fluctuated. Looking at the two new items in the infernal gate, Sean did not hesitate to exchange one of them.


    [item]: Renyuan pill (5 tablets)


    [evaluation]: the extraordinary pill from the supreme Tao of the Yang god world can help people build a foundation.


    [price]: 75 source force points


    With Sean''s idea flowing, 75 source force points were deducted immediately, leaving only 850 source force points for Sean.


    After exchanging ShanMeng Gu and other items, Sean had only 100 source power points left. However, Sean and his party in Lenz City searched many strange things and obtained some source power points. In addition, the remaining grievance output in sunken ship Bay, the strange things collected by LVYE town for Sean and the captured Warcraft during this period, Sean''s source power points rose to 925 points again.


    Consciousness returned, playing with the glass jade bottle in his hand, and Sean had a smile on his face.


    Renyuan elixir is a kind of elixir that is good at casting the foundation for people. It can make up for the deficiency of people''s body. The value of each pill is equivalent to a fourth-order strange thing. It can be said that it is valuable. It''s not enough. It''s worth it for Sean.


    The most troublesome thing about the arrival of the soul is that his body is fragile and his qualification is limited, and Renyuan Dadan can just help him solve this problem.


    Opening the pill bottle, Sean poured out a pill shaped like longan and amber, and then swallowed it.


    The medicine spread and the transformation began.

 Chapter 242

    No. 1 garbage mountain is currently the largest garbage mountain in Maria. All valuable things here have already been searched. It is a real garbage mountain. Under normal circumstances, ordinary people don''t come here.


    "Monka, as I said, you''re too slow."


    Whew, whew, a phantom flashed, Monka''s strong body was kicked off, and then fell heavily on the ground, stirring up a piece of smoke.


    Cough, cough, cough, the corners of his mouth coughed up blood. Monka struggled to stand up from the ground. He didn''t know how many times he had been kicked off.


    "Myers, come again."


    Meles''s figure was reflected in his black eyes, and Monka clenched his teeth and asked to continue.


    "Oh, then satisfy you."


    Looking at the tough Monka on his face, Sean picked his eyebrows and outlined a good-looking radian around his mouth.


    Monka''s own physique is beyond ordinary people. It can be seen that he can have far more strength than ordinary people under the condition of insufficient nutrition or even insufficient food. Now Sean has given him a human yuan pill, and his potential is more terrible. Under such circumstances, it is not impossible to carry out some extreme training, which can help him tap his potential faster.


    In the hollow garbage mountain in the abdomen, Monka''s figure soared again in the sunshine from the top.


    In a month''s time, with the great elixir of human yuan to supplement the foundation and the spiritual level of sitting and forgetting, Sean''s untrained body has reached the level of second-order transcendence. Compared with the world, it is roughly equivalent to school level officers. Of course, this is only a rough comparison. After all, the division of combat power in the pirate king world itself is relatively vague.


    In fact, in terms of simple physique, mengka with outstanding talent is not weaker than Sean after taking Renyuan Da Dan and tempering by Sean, but the combat power between the two is not at the same level.


    The sky was dim, and the movement in the garbage mountain gradually stopped.


    Hoo, hoo, hoo, gasped for a few breaths. Sean kicked Monka out again. It takes physical strength to hit people.


    "Well, that''s all for today."


    Looking at Monka, who was covered with scars and struggling to get up again, Sean stopped.


    I have to say that some people in the pirate king''s world are really abnormal. Take mengka for example. Although he is scarred and dying of serious injury, as long as he has a night''s sleep, he is a hero the next day. Of course, Sean has a good hand, but more importantly, mengka has a strong recovery ability.


    "OK, continue tomorrow."


    Looked at Meles, who had no scars on his body except sweat, and looked at himself without a good place. Monka''s dark eyes flashed a little unwilling. He was unwilling to be so weak. He didn''t want to hide behind others.


    "Monka, do you want to go out of here with me?"


    It was dusk a month ago. Even now, Monka still clearly remembers the gentle smile on Mel''s face when he said this.


    With such a smile, Monka gave a positive answer without hesitation. Although he had no such idea before, maybe he had, but he had forgotten it, but if Meles wanted to do so, he was willing to accompany him, because this was his last family in the world.


    "Well, then meet here on time tomorrow."


    After confirming Monka''s situation, Sean turned and left.


    Looking at Sean''s back, Monka was silent and dragged his heavy body up.


    Although Monka was curious and confused about the great changes of Meles in this month, he never opened his mouth to ask anything. It''s not necessary, as long as it''s Meles.


    Back at home, thinking carefully about the gains and losses of this month, Sean habitually tapped the table with his index finger.


    "Food is a big problem."


    Thinking of the key nodes, Sean narrowed his eyes.


    Exercise physique must have sufficient nutritional supplement. Although Renyuan pill can provide a lot of help, it is not enough to rely on Renyuan pill alone. Especially with the continuous improvement of physique, this gap will become larger and larger.


    "How can I get food? Just find a way to get out of here?"


    Thoughts were turning, Sean''s face was changing, and it was at this time that the shrill alarm sounded through the night sky.


    "Is this a fire alarm?"


    Memory came to mind, and Sean found the root of the alarm.


    As a place of sin, there is only one situation in which Mary JOYA will issue an alarm, that is, when a fire is coming.


    As a garbage dump, even though Mary JOYA has a huge area, her bearing capacity is also limited. In this case, in order to continue dumping garbage in the future, it is necessary to clean up at regular intervals, and the simplest and best way to clean up these garbage is to set fire.


    Maybe it''s to prevent Tianlong people from dying, or maybe it''s for entertainment. Before burning garbage, Mary JOYA will sound the alarm and give Tianlong people some time to escape. Of course, this time will not be very long, only about a quarter of an hour.


    Under such circumstances, capable Tianlong people will basically dig a tunnel in their home and store some water sources in it in case of possible fire.


    The unprepared Tianlong people can only pray to heaven that the fire will not spread to his area.


    Hoo, the airship rowed across the sky, and the sound of ticking sounded.


    He reached out and caught the drops of water falling from the roof with a skylight. Sean''s face was calm.


    "It doesn''t seem very lucky."


    The water drops are sticky, cyan black, shiny and emitting an extremely strong rust smell.


    Black kerosene, a combustible with strong flammability and adhesion, once stained, it is difficult to put out before it burns out, even water.


    Now that this thing appears here, it means that this time the cabin where Sean is located is also within the scope of burning.


    Bang, bang, bang, at the moment when the afterglow of the sun completely disappeared, hundreds of burned red solid shells fell from the sky. They will be the source of this fire.


    Boom, the flame burned and spread rapidly. In the screams from time to time, the sky was red.


    The temperature was getting higher and higher. Looking at the red sea of fire, Sean was silent.


    The sea of fire spread. Seeing that he was about to reach his living area, Sean turned and walked into his room. It seemed that his cabin could not be saved this time. Fortunately, Mel had dug a tunnel at home. Otherwise, it was really annoying this time, but when he stepped into the tunnel with one foot, it suddenly protruded.

 Chapter 243

    "This is


    As soon as his mind turned, Sean found his body out of control.


    An unknown air current wrapped him, bound him, pulled him down the tunnel quickly.


    Under the action of the air flow, the tunnel Sean had dug had been connected with a deep and unknown passage.


    Seven turns and eight turns, quickly down. Although the process was terrible, Sean was strangely not hurt under the protection of the air flow.


    I don''t know how long it took, but it was definitely not short. Sean was down-to-earth again.


    Helping his dizzy head with his hand, Sean looked around carefully.


    The space is very large. Due to the lack of light, the boundary can not be seen. The ground is paved with unknown silver metal with cold light, which can clearly reflect the human figure.


    "What is this place?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Sean''s seeing and hearing color released. That''s when an old voice suddenly remembered.


    "I finally waited for you, my child."


    A little scarlet lights up in the dark, like a huge red lantern, dispelling the darkness around.


    "This thing is


    Lock the source of the sound, quickly cast his eyes on the past, and looked at what came into sight. Sean was stunned for a moment in his dark eyes, because such things should not have appeared in the world of the pirate king.


    In the silver hall, a dragon crept quietly on the ground, staring at Sean with a big scarlet eye.


    It has a body about 30 meters long. It is silver and white. It shines with the ground. It has a long dragon beard and a dragon horn like a deer. It also has a pair of huge meat wings. It is extremely slender.


    In Sean''s view, this dragon has both the characteristics of the Oriental Dragon and the traces of the Western dragon, and its shape is more similar to the Ying dragon in the myths and legends of previous generations.


    Of course, at this moment, the dragon is not in good condition. Half of his face has been lost, a pair of meat wings are also broken, and there are countless scars on the dragon''s body. It is a miracle that he is still alive with such injuries.


    "Don''t be afraid, child. I won''t hurt you. I''ve been waiting for you here for nearly two hundred years."


    Looking at Sean, the Dragon spoke again, with a particularly soft voice.


    Hearing this, Sean was even more confused.


    "Wait for me?"


    "Yes, waiting for you."


    It seemed that he understood Sean''s doubts, and the Dragon spoke again.


    "My name is Uranus. Of course, you can also call me heavenly king."


    At this moment, Sean seemed to see a faint smile on the face of the dragon who called himself Uranus.


    "Uranus? Heavenly king? Are you..."


    His mind was turning, and Sean''s face showed just the right shock.


    "Yes, I''m the king you think."


    Raised his head slightly, Uranus seemed to appreciate the shock on Sean''s face.


    "Then how could you..."


    "I know you have many questions in your heart. I''ll tell you one by one next."


    Before Sean''s words were finished, Uranus interrupted him. Perhaps he hadn''t talked to anyone for a long time. Uranus seemed a little excited, but at this time, a harsh current sounded in the silent space, and then a bright blue and white spark appeared on the wound where Uranus lost half of his face.


    The red light in his eyes was dim, and Uranus just raised his head and lowered it again. That is, at this time, Sean found that Uranus was not a flesh and blood life at all, but a mechanical life. You know, in his previous experience, Uranus was a living flesh and blood life, and there was no half abnormality at all.


    "Sorry, my health is getting worse and worse. I can''t say more. Fortunately, he is prepared in advance."


    Then a beam of light came out of his scarlet longan.


    The beam fell, the 3D image was formed, and a figure appeared in front of Sean.


    The figure is tall, holding a scepter and sitting on a gorgeous throne. Perhaps it is because the time is too long. The face of the figure is a little fuzzy. Only a pair of pure gold pupils can''t be ignored. There is indifference beyond the king and similar to God.


    "Hello, child. My name is im. When you see this message, it means I''m dead."


    At this point, the image was blurred for a moment, but it soon returned to normal.


    "Out of boredom, I once made a deal with a woman named Guangyue, and then she told me a prophecy."


    At this point, Im paused. It was only an image. At this moment, Sean could clearly feel the complex emotions on him.


    "The old throne will eventually fall. When the fire burns, the new king will come out of the flame and recast the crown. What an absurd prophecy. With me, the throne of Tianlong people will never fall."


    Although the voice was not loud, at this moment, there was an unspeakable hegemony revealed in IM, as if what he said was the truth.


    "At least I thought so."


    The momentum converged and im''s words became low.


    "I lost, but not to the ants, but to myself."


    "Since you are the new king in the prophecy, I will leave my fruit to you. Whether you eat or not is up to you. Remember, the world


    Kazzi, the image suddenly became blurred here, and then stopped suddenly.


    "Tell me your name, little guy."


    At this time Uranus spoke again.


    "Myers, Don Quixote Myers."


    "Don Quixote? It''s really a good surname. This is what Im left you."


    With words, Uranus opened his mouth and spit out three things, a fruit, a book and a data phone bug.


    "Take these three things. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me again at this time next month. Now I''m too tired."


    His voice was low, and there was an indelible fatigue in Uranus''s words.


    The voice fell, and Uranus opened his mouth and breathed out before Sean could say anything more.


    His body was out of control, wrapped by the air flow, and with those three things, Sean left the secret space that he didn''t know how many meters underground.


    Back in his tunnel, Sean looked at the things in his hand with a faint light.


    The first is the demon fruit, the size of an apple, golden all over, with patterns like dragon scales on it. This is the fruit of IM, the uncrowned king of the dragon.


    After reading it for a while, Sean opened the book, the atlas of devil fruit.

 Chapter 244

    In the tunnel, he looked through the devil fruit atlas, fixed it on the last page, and Sean''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Similar to the shape of an apple, the color of pure gold and the lines of dragon scales, this is the demon fruit left by IM, and its name is yunyun fruit.


    This devil fruit is the most detailed one recorded in this devil fruit atlas. It also contains some development experience left by im. Through these records, Sean can see that im highly praised this fruit and even called it miracle fruit.


    In fact, there is another devil fruit in this devil fruit atlas that is very similar to the lucky fruit. It also involves ethereal luck, but they are similar but completely different. From a certain point of view, the lucky fruit can be regarded as the superior fruit of the lucky fruit.


    The ability of lucky fruit shows that the capable person can draw the luck of others, make others unlucky and make himself lucky. In Sean''s memory, there was a capable person of lucky fruit in the pirate king world more than 200 years ago, her name is Bacara.


    Compared with lucky fruit, the expression of lucky fruit is completely different. If the focus of lucky fruit is luck, then the focus of lucky fruit is Qi luck. The same two words have different meanings after changing the order.


    There is also a way called Yun Dao in the Gu world, in which there are three branches, namely, self transportation, all creatures transportation and heaven and earth transportation. In Sean''s view, lucky fruit interferes with self transportation, while Yun transportation fruit interferes with all creatures transportation.


    Of course, this statement is not accurate. The ability to transport fruits lies in the ability to bind the capable person with a force that respects him. The stronger this force is, the stronger the capable person is.


    From a certain point of view, Im, who eats the fruits of transportation, is one with the world government. He affects the world government, and the world government also affects him.


    The personal force of the pirate king world has a ceiling, that is, the general level or the fourth emperor level. Even the legendary figures such as white beard and Roger are under this ceiling, but with the fruits of transportation, Im broke this ceiling and entered the unknown realm of God. Of course, the so-called realm of God is just IM''s claim, In Sean''s view, he is more likely to break through the barrier of level 5 and enter the level of level 6, because if it is the real field of God, now Im should still be high.


    Looking carefully at the records left by IM, especially the vague latter part, Sean has a deeper understanding of yunyun fruit, a magical fruit.


    There is no dispute that the fruit is magical. It is the embodiment of gathering strength. With the blessing of the world government, Im not only broke the ceiling and entered the sixth level, but also obtained a long life and lived for nearly a thousand years.


    According to the records left in the devil fruit atlas, Sean knew that im had not received any immortal operation of fruit, because that operation had great defects. What he could live for nearly a thousand years depended on the ability of transporting fruit, which was why he called transporting fruit a miracle fruit.


    According to the normal situation, in the environment of the pirate king''s world, even if im breaks through the sixth level with the power of gathering people, he can''t live for nearly a thousand years, because this is the limitation of the world, and the world is not allowed to live forever. However, after breaking through the ceiling with the ability to transport fruits, Im''s life form gradually changed and is no longer a pure human, He has become a symbol of Qi luck, or the embodiment of the world government''s Qi luck. Some are similar to the true dragon of Qi luck in myths and legends, but Im has a clear sense of ID.


    In fact, after becoming a symbol of luck, if the world government is not broken, Im may live longer until one day his ID consciousness dissipates.


    Everything has two sides, and yunyun fruit is no exception. With the help of yunyun fruit, Im broke through the ceiling, lived for a long time and created miracles, but the power of yunyun fruit is also affecting him and eroding his ID consciousness all the time.


    After the establishment of the world government, with the magical ability of transporting fruits, Im became the top power. Then under his leadership, the world government fought South and North, and soon became the real overlord of the pirate king world. In fact, it is foreseeable that the world government will rule the whole pirate king world according to this rhythm, However, at this time, Im took the initiative to stop the pace of attack, because he found that with the continuous strengthening of the world government, he not only gained more strength, but also suffered more serious erosion of his ID consciousness, and even had the symptoms of lack of emotion, no sadness and no joy.


    Finding the seriousness of the matter, Im immediately changed the behavior style of the world government, took the initiative to stop the pace of expedition, and then hid behind the scenes.


    That is, since this time, the world government has put forward the system of joining countries, which not only shows its own influence, but also gives those kingdoms enough independence to integrate them into the system of the world government by a soft means, without absolute control, and even deliberately controls the scale of the joining countries, of which the heavy sky gold is one of the important means.


    After hiding behind the scenes, in order to ensure the soberness of ID consciousness, Im needs to often fall into a state of deep sleep. In order to ensure his absolute leadership over the world government, Im handed over his rights to five loyal servants to execute on his behalf and handle the daily affairs of the world government for him, and these five people are the five old stars of the early generation.


    Close the devil fruit atlas and play with the transportation fruit in his hand. Sean''s thoughts drift away. Although there is no record in the atlas, after knowing the ability of transporting the fruit, Sean has roughly known the real cause of IM''s death. At that time, heaven and earth have worked together to transport the true portrayal of the hero''s lack of freedom. IM has enjoyed the benefits brought to him by the world government, Naturally, he has to bear the counterattack brought to him by the world government.


    Thinking of these, Sean had no intention of eating the fruit of yunyun. First, the fruit was too restrictive for him. Second, the conditions were not allowed. Yunyun fruit was a concentrated fruit, and his men had no strong power. Ordinary people would not have any effect if they ate it except that they could not swim. Their body quality would not be enhanced. They wanted to show the power of yunyun fruit, You should at least be the king of a kingdom. This is a tall, rich and handsome fruit.


    "But of the three things, this thing seems to be the most important."


    Whispering, Sean focused on the snow-white telephone bug, which recorded many secrets of the world government or the world.

 Chapter 245

    "So this is the origin of Uranus?"


    Looking at the snow-white phone bug in his hand, a dark light flashed in Sean''s black eyes.


    Because of his disdain for prophecy, Im didn''t leave too many things. Not only did he have all kinds of materials, but even the data in the data phone bug was far less than Sean expected, and there were even many deficiencies. Obviously, this was the product of haste.


    However, even so, the value of this data phone bug can be called priceless. In Sean''s mind, it is far more than the devil fruit atlas and transportation fruit, because this data phone bug not only has many confidential technologies of the world government, such as the ability to give devil fruits to dead animals, such as power rock, such as the cutting of sea floor stone, etc, It also records many truths buried in the long river of history, such as the origin of Uranus, the heavenly king, and the disappearance of the great country, such as the origin of the d family.


    Before the establishment of the world government, the pirate king world had a powerful kingdom. No one knew when this country appeared, only that it was unprecedentedly rich and powerful, so that people used a great country to call it. Of course, according to the records of the data phone bug, people in that country seemed to prefer to call their country the country of the dragon.


    The Dragon kingdom was powerful and rich, but it did not have any idea of hegemony. It was very closed and seemed incompatible with the whole world. At that time, the Dragon kingdom was powerful. As long as it wanted, the whole world was in its hands. This was almost the consensus of all the big people in the world of the pirate king at that time, but such a powerful country suddenly perished one day, The whole country was broken into pieces, and most of it sank to the bottom of the sea forever.


    No one knows how the Dragon Kingdom perished. All the truth seems to be buried in the fog of history. After a short period of uncertainty, the whole world is crazy. They come like a tide to explore the relics left by the Dragon Kingdom, hoping to get some wealth and technology left by the Dragon kingdom, That may rewrite their fate.


    In this exploration, the loose alliance composed of 20 kingdoms became the biggest beneficiaries. They not only got a lot of technology and wealth left over by the Dragon Kingdom, but also got Uranus.


    There are three ancient weapons in the world of the pirate king, namely Pluto, Poseidon and Uranus. According to the data left by the telephone bug, Pluto and Uranus are the relics of the Dragon Kingdom, and Poseidon has another origin.


    However, Uranus at that time was still very different from Uranus now. Uranus at that time was only a pure mechanical creation, so that the loose alliance composed of 20 kingdoms could not use it even though it was found, because they did not know the manipulation method of Uranus.


    In this case, in order to obtain the power of Uranus, the creation of the Dragon Kingdom, a loose alliance composed of 20 kingdoms fed a demon fruit to Uranus according to the technology obtained from the Dragon kingdom to empower the demon fruit of the dead animal system, and the record of the demon fruit in the demon fruit atlas is dragon fruit, eudemon species and dragon form.


    After eating the devil fruit, Uranus did not disappoint the 20 countries of the alliance. It really "lived" and obeyed the orders of the people who gave it life. Since then, the alliance has truly mastered the power of Uranus, an ancient weapon.


    That is, at this time, the prototype of the world government was formed. With Uranus as the link, the loose alliance originally composed of 20 kingdoms was closely linked. They merged into one country, put down the differences between country and race, took Uranus as the symbol and uniformly called themselves Tianlong people.


    "The Dragon Kingdom seems to be more mysterious than expected. At that time, it had the ability to give demon fruits to dead animals."


    Thinking about the origin of Uranus, Sean''s thoughts gradually turned to the Dragon kingdom. In his memory, the technology to endow the dead animal with the ability of demon fruit should have been discovered by a man named Bega punk, but he didn''t expect to have it in the period of the Dragon kingdom. Although there are few traces left on the surface of this country now, it is almost none, However, there is no doubt that it is a heavy color in the development history of the pirate king world and has a great impact on the world.


    "Everyone is like a dragon? Create a God? What kind of plan is this?"


    The world government didn''t know much about the reasons for the collapse of the Dragon kingdom. Later, even though it conducted various research, it only knew that it seemed to be related to a plan they carried out at that time. This plan was named everyone like a dragon by the Dragon Kingdom, and the world government was called God. Of course, the world government didn''t know the specific contents of this plan, I only know that because of this plan, the Dragon kingdom was hit by unknown forces, and such a big country collapsed.


    "So the so-called D is drajon, the dragon?"


    According to the records of the data phone bug, although the native land of the dragon country was hit by an unknown devastating blow, the whole land collapsed and everyone died, there were still some people from the dragon country who survived, that is, the so-called d family and the remnant of the dragon country.


    Knowing the origin of the d family and recalling the famous members of the d family in his mind, Sean gradually had a different luster in his dark eyes.


    In Sean''s memory, although the number of the d family is small, each seems not simple. Even the collapse of the world government 200 years ago has a direct relationship with them. After all, there are two forces that can not be ignored in this war, one is the revolutionary army led by Munch D. dorag, and the other is the pirate who responded to the call of the pirate king Munch D. Luffy.


    Of course, among the many d''s, Sean is most interested in Marshall D. teach, which is not even comparable to Luffy, who is the pirate king, because he is the only person with double fruit ability with clear records in history.


    Dark fruit, which is called the most ferocious natural fruit, has a clear record in the devil fruit atlas left by IM, because in the past years, the world government has obtained this devil fruit, but has not found the ability to eat the second devil fruit.


    Although it is said that different people with the same devil fruit can develop different abilities, the ability to violate the code by eating the second devil fruit can not be explained by simply developing. Sean, who planted a devil fruit tree, knows this best.


    The black beard can eat the second demon fruit, which may be related to the dark fruit, but there are definitely other decisive factors, and the biggest possibility is his body.


    "The special body is a family of D, so is it related to the dragon country''s plan that everyone is like a dragon?"


    Connecting all the clues together, Sean thought of the vague everyone dragon plan in the data phone bug.


    "It''s a pity that Blackbeard is dead now. It''s impossible to prove it."


    Thinking so, Sean frowned.

 Chapter 246

    Hoo, the breeze blows, leaving a piece of scorched earth after the fire.


    Out of the tunnel, looking at the empty earth, Sean''s eyes drifted away.


    The footsteps of Daba and Daba are getting closer and closer. Under the cover of smoke and dust, Monka''s figure is revealed.


    Looking at Monka''s indifferent face, Sean knew that he was worried about himself, so he hurried over when the fire was just extinguished.


    "Looks like we''re going to rebuild the house."


    The fire burned all day and night. In the process, Sean''s small broken wooden house had long become a piece of ruins. Originally, he was considering whether to leave as soon as possible. After all, the cultivation environment here is a little worse. However, considering the existence of Uranus, Sean plans to stay for another period of time.


    Although im left him a data phone bug, the contents are not comprehensive. Sean still has some doubts to be answered, and Uranus is the best choice. He is a living history who has lived a long time.


    In a flash of time, it was another month, and Sean''s burned cabin was rebuilt, which was better than the previous one. At least it didn''t open the skylight, and because the garbage piles were burned, Sean and Monka had to change their training place to a remote tree forest.


    "Come out when you''ve seen enough."


    At the end of the day''s practice, Sean and Monka walked out of the forest, and Sean suddenly stopped.


    Hearing this, the forest was still silent, no sound sounded, and Monka quietly clenched the iron bar in his hand. Although he didn''t find anything, he believed Sean''s judgment.


    "Can''t you come out? Do you need me to invite you?"


    His eyes lifted slightly, locked somewhere, and a faint killing intention diffused from Sean''s body.


    "Don''t do it. I''ll come out, I''ll come out. I really mean no harm."


    A slightly rapid voice sounded, the branches and leaves shook, and a figure slipped down from a big tree in the distance.


    Black long curly hair, about one meter six, thin, like a skin wrapped with bones, with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, deep legal lines on the forehead, naked upper body, and a straw skirt made of branches and leaves around the waist, like a monkey.


    Seeing this man, Monka''s muscles and muscles tightened quietly, and his killing intention began to surge in his heart. As long as Sean had any indication, he would immediately rush up and kill this guy. He didn''t want his body cultivation with Sean to be revealed, which might bring him and Sean great trouble.


    It was at this time that the monkey like figure seemed to be frightened. As soon as his look changed, he hurried back a few steps.


    Sean''s eyes narrowed at the sight.


    "Come on, if I wanted to kill you, you would have died."


    Then Sean glanced at Monka.


    The idea turned in his heart and understood Sean''s meaning. Monka restrained his killing intention. At this time, the monkey like figure came slowly after hesitating.


    "What''s your name?"


    Looking at the young man with an old face and a small actual age, Sean asked.


    "Yod, lucasz Yod."


    With his head down, not looking at Sean''s eyes, Yod answered softly.


    When he spoke, he unconsciously kept away from Sean and approached Monka. It seemed that Sean, with a peaceful face, frightened him more than Monka.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    With a smile on his lips, Sean looked at the young man named Youde.


    "You are dangerous, more terrible than a mountain bear."


    Raised his head, looked at Sean, and Yod quickly lowered his head again.


    "Why are you following us?"


    Having determined his inner thoughts, Sean changed the subject.


    "I didn''t. I just came across it by chance. I live in this forest."


    Hearing Sean''s words, Yod strongly denied it.


    "Really? One time can be said to be accidental, but can you also be said to be accidental when you appear around us for three consecutive days?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Youde. Sean said softly. Although his tone was gentle, it was mixed with a faint cold.


    Hearing this, Youde''s face suddenly changed and the blood color on his face gradually faded.


    "Sorry, I just want to follow you to learn body art. I have no other ideas."


    Knowing that there was no point in denying it again, Youde quickly admitted his mistake and said his previous purpose of peeking.


    "Learning sports? Why do you want to learn sports?"


    "I want to be strong. I want to live well."


    With these words, Youde''s words were full of firmness and his hands were unconsciously clenched. He remembered what his mother had told him before he died to make him a strong man and live well.


    "Well, I can teach you body art. You don''t have to steal it in the future."


    A faint voice sounded. Hearing this, Youde suddenly raised his head, and his old face was full of incredible. Due to his special talent, he deeply knew the horror of the two people in front of him, especially the one who spoke to him. He thought he was dead this time, but he didn''t say anything else. Stealing other people''s body skills is a taboo, I didn''t expect that the other party not only didn''t investigate, but also taught other body skills.


    "But as a price, you will work for me in the future."


    With that, Sean turned away without asking Youde for advice.


    "Don''t keep up."


    Out of a distance, looking at Youde who was still stunned in place, Monka spoke.


    Hearing this, the stunned Youde woke up like a dream.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I''ll be right there."


    There was an indelible joy on his face, and Youde immediately followed Monka''s steps.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Underground mysterious space, after a month, Sean came here again.


    "Uranus, do you know about the blood factor?"


    Among the many technologies left by the data phone bug, Sean is most interested in the blood factor, because this thing is not only the basis of many technologies, but also vaguely touches on the essence of life. As a wizard, Sean is very interested in such technologies.


    "Blood factor, I seem to have some impression. Woo, let me think about it."


    In the dark space, the old voice echoed, half opened one eye, and Uranus seemed to fall into the memory of the past.


    "It seems that it was discovered by a scientist named Bega punk more than 200 years ago, but it seems that there are similar records in the era of the Dragon kingdom."


    Murmured, and Uranus looked a little distressed.


    "I''m too old to remember clearly. I can''t remember the details. I''m sorry, little Myers."


    Sean was silent when he heard what Uranus said. Although the concept of lineage factor was also put forward by Bega punk in his memory, he was not surprised that similar discoveries had been made in the era of the Dragon Kingdom, because the technical basis for giving the ability of demon fruit of dead animals is lineage factor, or life map, Now Uranus''s uncertain words only verified the idea in his heart.


    "Things seem to be getting more and more interesting. What kind of person is Berga Punk?"


    His mind was turning, but there was no change in Sean''s face.


    "Then Uranus, can you tell me what the war was all about?"


    As soon as the voice changed, Sean didn''t tangle about the blood factor anymore.


    "It''s a long story."


    The scarlet light flickered in the dark space, and Uranus told Sean about the past.

 Chapter 247

    "Iron fist - broken jade."


    Deep in the forest, he was naked and agitated with all his strength. At this moment, Sean''s white skin had a sense of permeability, just like high-quality jade.


    Well, with a loud noise, under Sean''s fist, a huge rock broke into small pieces, small pieces.


    Under normal circumstances, after casting the iron block, the cast person can''t move, but Sean has changed it with his strong control over the body. Of course, this kind of thing is rare, but it''s not unique. Someone could do the same thing more than 200 years ago.


    "At present, this is the limit."


    Looking at his masterpiece, Sean frowned dissatisfied.


    Three months later, Sean''s physique made a breakthrough again and reached the third level, but this is the limit. It''s not that Sean can''t continue to break through, but that the resources can''t keep up. Now Mary JOYA is too short of cultivation resources, not even wild beasts.


    "It''s time to leave."


    He looked up through the branches and leaves and looked at the sun in the sky. Sean''s mind was turning.


    "Boss, I''ve found out what you asked me to check."


    It was at this time that a voice sounded behind Sean.


    "Tell me, Yod."


    Dressed slowly without looking back, Sean asked softly.


    "Yes, boss, according to my investigation, the highest officer in charge of guarding us is ambrio Kot, general of kamabaka kingdom. The specific strength is not clear, but it is said to be very powerful, and the last time the prison door was opened was a week later."


    Listening to Yod''s story, Sean, who dressed, turned around.


    Three months later, although there was no change in appearance, Youde''s temperament changed a lot, and his strength reached the second-order level.


    In three months, he can get to this point. In addition to his own efforts and talents, it is also very important for Sean to give him yuan Dadan. Sean never stingy invests in talented people. Although Youde is not beautiful and looks weak, he has the experience of natural awakening and has a special perception of danger, That''s why Sean left it to him to inquire about the news.


    "Kamabaka kingdom? Is that the human demon kingdom?"


    Sean frowned at the thought of the origin of the kingdom.


    "Yes, boss."


    Noticing Sean''s frown, Yod whispered.


    At the beginning, in order to supervise the surviving Tianlong people, Three Kingdoms divided the land around Mary JOYA and assumed the responsibility of prison guards. The human demon kingdom is one of them.


    "Then let''s leave here next week. This place is too restrictive for us."


    Regardless of the powerful general of the human demon kingdom in Yod''s mouth, Sean made a decision after thinking for a while.


    In fact, with the passage of 200 years, many people have long forgotten the concept of Tianlong people. Even the Three Kingdoms responsible for guarding them have long ignored them, but this is normal. After all, the backbone of Tianlong people was completely broken by them 200 years ago.


    At the beginning, in order to prevent the Tianlong people from making trouble, the general in charge of guarding Mary JOYA was really strong. According to the standards of the original world government, it was at least the level of lieutenant general. However, over the years, the duty of guarding the Tianlong people has become a leisure job. Although the person in charge of guarding the Tianlong people still holds the rank of general, his strength has changed from lieutenant general to major general, Even the brigadier general, compared with the Boya world, it is at most the third-order degree.


    "Yes, boss."


    Although there was still some worry in his heart, Youde did not raise any objection to Sean''s decision. Three months made him deeply understand that although there was little difference in age, Sean was a monster compared with him.


    A week passed by inadvertently. At about 8:00 p.m., a motorcade approached the prison door. They were the team responsible for transporting garbage recycling products, and Sean three followed at the end of the team. It was strange that all three of them were strangers, but others around were not surprised, As if they were the people of this team.


    Now Mary JOYA is surrounded by tall walls. There are not only personnel patrols, but also many organs and alarm devices. It is a good choice to follow the garbage collection team out of the prison door without flying and detailed information, especially when Sean shows his hypnotic ability.


    Crunching, crunching, winch rotation, the heavy door slowly opened. Seeing this scene, both Youde and Monka couldn''t help their heartbeat. They were finally going to escape from the dark cage, but at this time, a soft and charming voice suddenly sounded behind Sean.


    "Tut tut Tut, originally I thought it was fake. Unexpectedly, three little mice really wanted to escape. Let me think about how many years ago this happened last time? 10 years or 20 years?"


    Hearing this sound, the figures of Youde and Monka were stiff for a moment, and the whole person fell into an ice cave for a moment.


    Brush, the searchlight on the high wall suddenly lights up and instantly locks the position of Sean and the three.


    Turning around and looking at the team coming from a distance, Sean''s look did not change, while Youde and Monka changed their faces at the same time.


    Youde''s face changed greatly because he felt the fatal danger from the leader, while Monka''s face changed greatly because of a child following the leader.


    "Are they the three?"


    The figure approached and stared at Sean. The feminine and charming voice sounded again. In fact, such a voice would not be annoying if it came from a beautiful woman, but the person who said this was a man with long pink hair, heavy makeup, exposed clothes, and even high-heeled shoes and fishing net stockings.


    "Yes, Lord Kurt, it''s the three of them."


    Hearing the leader''s words, he spoke to the little boy behind him.


    "Why? Holtz, why are you doing this?"


    At this time, Monka, who has always been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why? You killed my father and asked me why? I said I would kill you one day."


    Hearing Monka''s inquiry, the little boy''s look suddenly became ferocious, and his pupils were full of hatred and resentment.


    Hearing this answer, Monka fell into silence again, but his body bent inadvertently.


    The eight year old child named Holtz was the child of a robber who killed his family two years ago. After killing the man, because he was soft hearted, Monka let Holtz, who was only six years old at that time, and even often gave the child some food later. Of course, Monka did it secretly, I just didn''t expect that today he finally reaped the bitter fruit he planted himself.


    "Maybe I made a mistake from the beginning."


    After a moment of silence, Monka''s face returned to calm again, and his black pupils were full of indifference.

 Chapter 248

    "What are you going to do next? Three little mice, do you want to beg me for mercy?"


    With his orchid fingers cocked, embrio Kurt looked at Sean and the three with a joking look, as if they were a cat playing with mice.


    "Has anyone ever told you you''re really disgusting?"


    Looking up, with an undisguised disgust in his black eyes, Sean stared quietly at ambrio Kurt.


    "Well, you''re looking for death."


    The eyes with purple eye shadow squinted slightly and looked at Sean''s shadow. The killing intention of Kurt''s heart was surging. Sean''s eyes hurt him. For a long time, no one dared to use this look to see him.


    "I wanted you to play a little more. Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    Sen Leng''s killing intention entangled, Kurt''s figure immediately disappeared in place, six styles ¡¤ shaving.


    More than 200 years ago, when the world government was defeated, the things left behind naturally became the booty of the victors. Among them, the six styles of the navy is one of them. Now the cultivation method of the six styles of the navy has been spread in the sea, and many countries have mastered this superhuman skill.


    "It''s almost done. Move it."


    When he made a mistake, he dodged Kurt''s fist, and the power of the soul diffused from Sean''s body. In the Kung Fu he just spoke, Sean had hypnotized some of the soldiers surrounding them with the power of the soul. Now is the time to verify the results.


    "Oh, John, are you crazy? You hit me."


    As Sean''s mind fluctuated, the soldiers who had surrounded him immediately became chaotic and killed each other.


    Seeing this, Kurt''s eyes flashed cold light.


    "Are you a demon fruit power?"


    As the general of the human demon Kingdom, Kurt naturally knows that there is a strange power called demon fruit in the world, and Sean''s performance is very similar to the ability of demon fruit.


    "Guess?"


    With a smile on his lips, Sean escaped Kurt''s attack again.


    "Whether it is or not, you will die."


    Even at this time, it is obvious that Sean is not simple, but Kurt doesn''t think Sean will be his opponent. This is their fixed impression of Tianlong people in the past 200 years. Tianlong people are synonymous with waste.


    "Human demon boxing ¡¤ armed ¡¤ cat boxing."


    There was a bright light in the monster''s eyes. At this moment, Kurt''s fist speed increased sharply, leaving a dense shadow in the air, covering all the space Sean dodged.


    As the general of the human demon Kingdom, although Kurt also knows the six styles of the Navy, what he is really good at is the human demon boxing, which is his strongest killing move.


    "How is that possible?"


    But the next moment, Kurt could no longer hide his shock, because under the shadow of his fist, Sean was like catkins and completely avoided his attack.


    "This is paper painting. No, simple paper painting can''t do this. You''ll also see color hegemony."


    Although he only knows armed color and can''t see and hear color, Kurt still knows the domineering characteristics of seeing and hearing color very well, but it''s just because of this that he is more surprised, because if he wants to learn seeing and hearing color, in addition to knowing the methods of exercise, he needs strong talent. Compared with armed color, the threshold of seeing and hearing color is much higher.


    "Guess right, reward you to die."


    In the course of the fight just now, although Sean rarely fought back and avoided most of the time, he unconsciously guided the battle to the prison gate.


    The prison door is tall and heavy, and it is not easy to open and close. Although with the emergence of Kurt, the soldiers on the wall have noticed that they are wrong and began to close the prison door, there are still gaps left so far.


    "It''s all over."


    Before the voice fell, Sean''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, like a ghost. This is a new move developed by Sean in combination with spiritual power and six moves, named spiritual liberation ¡¤ shaving ¡¤ flash.


    By hinting to your heart, let your body release the power beyond the limit in an instant, making the shaving speed up to an incredible degree.


    "Why, how could it be so fast?"


    Hiss, the blood flows. Kurt covers his neck with his hands. Unfortunately, it can''t stop the loss of blood.


    Well, his body fell to the ground. Kurt''s eyes were wide open and stared at the night sky without God. He was unwilling and confused. He died in peace.


    "Let''s go."


    Shaking off the blood beads on his fingertips, Sean rushed out of the prison door first, followed by Monka and Youde.


    With Kurt''s sudden death, other guard soldiers around appeared in a short trance, so that no one stopped Sean''s three steps, but even if they rushed to stop, they would have no other effect except losing one life.


    Crunchy, crunchy, before the prison door closed, Sean and the three finally took a key step. After this step, there was a vast sea and sky.


    "Hoo, boss, we really came out."


    He couldn''t help looking back at the towering prison wall. At this moment, Youde still had an unreal feeling in his heart. You know, at the moment when Kurt found out, he thought he was going to die. Unexpectedly¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but peek at Sean. The boss was really a monster.


    "Come on, this is not the time to relax."


    He kept walking and sensed the agitation of Youde''s mood. Sean began to remind that at this moment, the harsh alarm has sounded through Mary JOYA''s night sky. I believe reinforcements will come soon.


    Sean doesn''t care about Kurt who was killed by him. From the moment Kurt appeared tonight, he has been a dead man in Sean''s heart. If it wasn''t for finding out his specific strength and avoiding the embarrassing situation that one blow can''t kill and get entangled, Sean wouldn''t waste so much time with him. In the final analysis, he is still weak now.


    Hearing Sean''s reminder, Youde and Monka quickly kept up. Compared with Youde''s joy of regaining freedom, Monka was particularly silent at this moment. In the just battle, he killed the child he had let go. There was an unspeakable complexity in his heart. It seemed that he got something and lost something.


    At the moment when Sean and the three of them stepped out of the prison door, a little scarlet flickered in the mysterious space deep underground.


    "Little Meles, will you be the new king in the prophecy? I''m looking forward to it."


    Whispered whispers echoed in the silent space, and the little scarlet went out quietly.


    The alarm went on for a long time. It was destined to be an restless night. Today, 200 years later, Tianlong people successfully escaped from this place of sin.


    Soon, the human demon kingdom was the most active. The Three Kingdoms responsible for guarding the Tianlong people pursued Sean and issued a wanted notice.

 Chapter 219

    The shampoo islands were the gateway to the new world more than 200 years ago.


    In the pirate king world, there is a huge mangrove called arqiman mangrove. The so-called shampoo islands are formed by its exposed tree roots on the water, which shows its huge.


    More than 200 years ago, the shampoo islands were composed of 79 trees. People numbered the shampoo islands according to this standard, from 1 to 79. However, today, 200 years later, the islands have shrunk a lot, leaving only 69 mangroves. All the former islands 60 to 69 have disappeared, because it was once a naval station.


    After Mary JOYA fled, Sean and the three quietly came here, because this place is a real illegal place.


    More than 200 years ago, although the shampoo islands were also known as an illegal place, there was still a certain order, because there was a naval base here. The so-called illegal place actually refers to islands 1 to 29, but 200 years later, it has become a real illegal place.


    "Boss, those bubbles are so beautiful. It''s amazing that someone built a house on them."


    Compared with Monka''s silence, Youde is much more active, especially when he has just escaped from his cage. He is curious about everything.


    "It''s amazing. Those bubbles are produced by the resin from the roots of yarqi mangrove due to respiration and the expansion of air."


    Looking at the huge mangroves, Sean casually explained to Youde that as a natural wizard, Sean is still very interested in mangroves, a huge tree species. Although there are many huge tree species in Boya world, Sean has never met them.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to live and get familiar with the situation."


    After saying a word, Sean pressed the brim of his hat, took the lead in squeezing into the crowd and disappeared into the crowd. Monka and Youde looked at each other, followed by him. In order to avoid possible pursuit, Sean and the three of them made a certain disguise at this moment.


    The big axe tavern, after swinging around, Sean and the three stayed here.


    There are no hotels providing accommodation in the current shampoo islands, only pubs providing accommodation.


    Sitting comfortably in the corner of the tavern, he turned a blind eye to the seemingly empty sight around him. Sean took a sip of the night Rhapsody recommended by his boss, and then frowned slightly. This wine is too strong to suit his taste.


    Put down his glass, Sean picked up the thick stack of newspapers on the table and looked through them carefully. Mary JOYA has been isolated from the world for too long. He needs to know more news.


    While Sean was reading the newspaper, Monka was motionless and always alert to the possible dangers around him. Youde sipped the beer in the glass. Even if his throat was irritated, he couldn''t help trying it again and again. He had never tasted it before.


    As a tavern in an illegal place, the big axe tavern is naturally not a clean place. It''s normal to drink and make trouble. However, at this moment, no one dares to find trouble with Sean, because the person who dares to find trouble has fallen to the ground, and Monka only punched before.


    "Things seem more interesting than I thought."


    Putting down his newspaper, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    Although the information in the newspaper is not systematic and has great limitations, combined with what Uranus told him, Sean still learned about the current situation of the world.


    War is the prelude, chaos is the movement, all countries stand side by side, and how strong they are to compete for hegemony is the current pirate king world.


    More than 200 years ago, the forces led by the revolutionary army successfully overthrew the world government and realized the revolution they spoke of, but in fact, this revolution is incomplete.


    From the beginning, the revolutionary army went wrong. What they could gather powerful forces in a short time was actually their hatred for the world government, the Tianlong people and even the nobles. Their revolutionary goal seemed clear, but in fact it was very vague and did not have a complete constitution.


    When the world government was overthrown and the Tianlong people were trampled under their feet, the hearts of the revolutionary army dispersed and they lost their goal of unity.


    Especially in the late stage of the war more than 200 years ago, a large number of kingdoms broke away from the world government and joined the revolutionary army, which laid a disaster for the disintegration of the revolutionary army.


    Admittedly, the joining of these Kingdom forces did greatly enhance the strength of the revolutionary army, and even brought a fatal blow to the world government. However, from the beginning, these kingdoms did not join the revolutionary army because they agreed with the concept of the revolutionary army. Everything was for the sake of interests. The revolutionary army at that time made them see the weakness of the world government and the hope of turning over to be the master.


    In fact, for these kingdoms that joined the revolutionary army under the leadership of the nobility, there were serious differences within the revolutionary army, because a considerable number of people joined the revolutionary army because of their hatred of the nobility, but this difference was suppressed by the imminent war at that time.


    At that time, although the revolutionary army improved in its struggle with the world government, and even occupied advantages in some places, it was still in a disadvantageous position on the whole. Without new forces, it was almost impossible for them to overthrow the world government, so they had no choice. They needed more forces.


    Finally, after the confluence of the true revolutionary forces led by the revolutionary army, the Kingdom false revolutionary forces led by the nobility, and the pirate forces responding to the call of the pirate Wang Lufei, the world government was finally overthrown and the people who had been oppressed for 800 years were finally "free".


    However, it is ridiculous that in this war under the banner of justice, the naturally chaotic and evil pirate forces are the main force that can not be ignored.


    After the war, the real revolutionary forces led by the revolutionary army suffered heavy losses, and even Munch D. dorag, the leader of the revolutionary army, died in the hands of IM, which made the future of the revolutionary army, which should have been bright after the war, uncertain.


    The war was won and the goal was achieved. With the death of dorag, there were more and more different voices within the revolutionary army. Some of them adhered to the previous ideas, integrated various forces, and established a huge country of equality and freedom, so that all people could live a happy life. Others quietly changed their positions, They frequently contacted the Kingdom forces led by aristocrats and wanted to seek more interests for themselves, or they wanted to betray their class and become one of the aristocrats they hated in the past. Some of them saw the turbulent undercurrent and quietly changing nature within the revolutionary army, chose to retreat bravely and separated from the revolutionary army, Such a choice seems helpless, but anyway, their initial idea has been reached.


    The revolutionary army disintegrated. The Royal fake revolutionary army led by the aristocracy swallowed up the achievements of the revolution and implicitly cleaned up some diehards in the revolutionary army. Since then, the revolutionary war that millions of people bled and sacrificed has come to an imperfect end for more than 20 years, and the Royal force has become the biggest beneficiary, While obtaining a lot of wealth, it also obtained many technologies left by the world government. Since then, it has embarked on a rapid development path.


    As for those pirates who responded to the call of pirate Wang Luffy, they scattered after a robbery against Mary JOYA after the end of the war.


    Although this force is powerful, they are all brought together by large and small pirate plans. Compared with the other two forces, disorder is their biggest disadvantage. Of course, there is another point that can not be ignored, that is, Lu Fei, as the pirate king, did not try to control them, so although this pirate force is powerful in this war, It seems that you have gained a lot of wealth, but in fact, you don''t get much.


    In fact, if Luffy could frighten the pirates and integrate them in the name of his pirate king at that time, maybe the current world pattern would change. Unfortunately, he didn''t do so, because he was not like that in his bones.


    After dorag''s death, Lu Fei set sail again with his Pirate Group and traveled around the world. For the world government and the revolutionary army, he had no idea. Perhaps for people like him, the sea is his destination.

 Chapter 250

    "Boss, according to your request, this chamber of Commerce best meets our conditions."


    Walking ahead, Youde took Sean to a branch of the chamber of Commerce. After staying in the shampoo islands for a period of time and finding out the general situation, Sean and the three began their next action.


    The black thorn flower chamber of Commerce, ostensibly a chamber of Commerce focusing on wood products, secretly involves a number of dark transactions such as human trafficking, drugs and weapons. It is a real criminal organization in that country.


    Of course, it is basically impossible to find a regular chamber of Commerce in today''s shampoo islands. Since the overthrow of the world government more than 200 years ago, the road to the new world on the laterite continent has been opened. Now many regular chambers of Commerce and people without special purposes and background will basically go to the new world through there, It''s not only convenient and fast, but also much safer than passing through the Yuren island at the bottom of the sea, although you have to pay a toll.


    It can be said that the current shampoo islands is a real place of sin. The people staying here are basically pirates, gangsters and other people in the dark world.


    Of course, the gathering of these people has also created an alternative prosperity in the shampoo area. After all, the existence of pirates is basically happy as long as they have money, because they don''t know whether they will have a chance to spend the money next time. In this case, many chambers of commerce with a dark background naturally gather together, like sharks smelling fishy smell, Black thorn flower is one of them, but its strength is not outstanding, which can be seen from their slightly old chamber of Commerce Branch.


    "What are you doing? This is the residence of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce. No admittance."


    In the shadow, Sean and the two had just approached, and a tall figure stood in front of them. It was a strong man with a height of three meters, a face full of flesh and a long face. He was the gatekeeper of the black thorn chamber of Commerce.


    When doing business in a place like shampoo, force is the most important point. Without enough force, you may be robbed the next moment.


    "Take me to your master."


    He looked up and looked at the strong man. There was a dark light in Sean''s dark pupils.


    "OK, OK, please follow me."


    Stunned for a moment, the strong man smiled and took Sean respectfully to the interior of the black thorn chamber of Commerce.


    Some people along the way noticed Sean and Youde, two strangers, but they didn''t pay more attention after seeing that they were led in by strong men.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Damn it, who is it? It''s a good thing to disturb me at this time."


    After hearing the knock on the door, a very impatient voice came out of the house.


    After a while, a woman opened the door, came out and invited several people in.


    "Nigger? It''s you. What are you doing here at this time?"


    After seeing the figure of a strong man, Norbert restrained his anger. The position of gatekeeper seems humble, but in fact, his position in the chamber of commerce is not low. Under normal circumstances, Norbert, the branch director, should also give some respect.


    "Well, are they?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Norbert''s eyes fell on Sean and Youde, and there were some doubts in his heart.


    "The two of us are here to join the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce."


    Raised his head and looked straight into Norbert''s eyes, Sean said slowly.


    "Nigger, what does that mean?"


    Ignoring Sean, Benot once again focused on the nigger. At this moment, he had vaguely realized that something was wrong. With his understanding of the nigger, the other party should not do such a thing.


    Hearing his words, the nigger didn''t respond. He still stood there quietly. Seeing this scene, Benot looked slightly changed.


    "I need to think about your joining the chamber of Commerce. Well, I''ll let someone arrange for you to go down and have a rest."


    "Come on


    Between words, Benoit would open his mouth to call people, but at this time, a whisper appeared in his ear.


    "No, you have agreed."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hoo, the sea breeze is blowing gently, and the golden sun is falling. Today is a good day to go to sea.


    "Steward, everything is ready."


    On the thorn, Captain York the elder was reporting to Benot about the fleet.


    Looking at the three strangers standing next to Benot, old York was curious. He was sure that he had never seen each other in the black thorn chamber of Commerce for so many years, but he would not ask or even see more.


    "Well, then set sail."


    After listening to old York''s report, Benot gave the order to set sail, just as he had done in the past, there was no difference.


    Although the black thorn flower chamber of commerce is not prominent among those chambers of Commerce in the shampoo islands, it is only relatively speaking. It originates from the MINNI kingdom in the North Sea and is one of the three largest chambers of Commerce in the kingdom. Without such strength, it is impossible for it to do business from the North Sea to the shampoo islands. Otherwise, the world is not stable.


    The most important reason why Sean chose the black thorn chamber of Commerce this time is that it comes from the North Sea.


    In the revolutionary war more than 200 years ago, the Kingdom forces became the biggest beneficiaries, among which jerma 66, known as the evil army, is one of them. According to Sean''s understanding, although there are still many countries coexisting in the North Sea, jerma 66 is a worthy overlord.


    In the original war, jerma 66 gained a lot of technology left by the world government and their own scientific and technological heritage. Since then, it has developed rapidly. Now, 200 years later, they have realized their original wishes and once again become the true overlord of the North Sea, and even play an important role in the whole world, Is one of the giants, and this time Sean went to the North Sea mainly because of jerma 66.


    Judicial Island, where the world government tried prisoners more than 200 years ago, has now become an ordinary island.


    Although two hundred years have passed, the current navigation technology has not made a breakthrough compared with that before, and even vaguely regressed. All ships entering and leaving the great channel can only go through the inverted mountain, because the technology of processing sea floor stone disappeared after the collapse of the world government more than 200 years ago.


    Boom, the huge iron door slowly opened, and the sound of ocean currents resounded through the world. This door has a special name for more than 200 years, called the door of justice.

 Chapter 251

    In the judicial Island, there is a special triangular current between marinfando and pushforward city. Through this current, ships can quickly travel to and from the three places. Up to now, these three places have undergone earth shaking changes. Among them, pushforward City, once a deep-sea prison, has been completely abandoned.


    Taking advantage of the triangular current, the flotilla of the black thorn chamber of Commerce quickly approached marinfando, which was their destination this time. Although Sean had now controlled Benot through hypnosis, he would not interfere with the operation of the flotilla if it was not necessary. It was still too close to marjoria. He needed to keep a low profile.


    Malin Fando, more than 200 years ago, was the headquarters of the world''s largest violent organization, the world Navy. Now it has a new name, called the country of peace, also called the country of equality.


    Hua La, the waves hit the shore, and the fine white waves bloomed. With the special current, marlin Fando appeared in front of Sean and others soon.


    Time is a ruthless thing. 200 years later, marinfando has a different look. Fortunately, before the outbreak of the decisive battle, the headquarters of the navy has moved away from marinfando. Therefore, this place is relatively less affected by the war, and some things are vaguely left, such as the mottled city wall.


    "This place


    Walking at the root of the city wall and touching the marks on the city wall, Sean looked a little dark. In previous lives, he had special feelings for this place, but now only the endangered old city wall can be left here.


    Following behind Sean, although I didn''t understand Sean''s feelings, Monka and Youde didn''t say anything, but followed quietly. As for Benot, he went to deal with some business affairs of the chamber of Commerce. The reason why the black thorn fleet wanted to bypass here was business.


    The country of peace is an ideal country established by some residual forces of the revolutionary army. There is no class and no oppression here. Everyone is equal.


    At the beginning, the reputation of the revolutionary army was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so it caused a great sensation at the beginning of the establishment of the country of peace. Many people from other countries risked their lives to flee the original country and settle here.


    At the beginning, relying on the influence of the revolutionary army, the country of peace did have a short-term prosperity. It is not too much to describe people here with happy sweat and happy smile.


    However, the reason why the ideal country is called the ideal country is that it is unrealistic to some extent. The country of peace pays attention to everyone''s equality and has no rulers in any sense. This seems to be a good thing for civilians, because they finally don''t have to accept exploitation, but it means that this country doesn''t have an effective ruling system.


    The good days didn''t last long. After the initial passion and beauty were exhausted, the problems of the country of peace occurred frequently, and the desire began to breed in the dark corner. In addition, the development of the country of peace was even more difficult if there were no targets in various countries later.


    With the passage of time, when the concept of the revolutionary army was completely forgotten, the country of peace also had another name, that is, the poorest country.


    The most incredible thing is that at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the largest pillar industry in a free country known as equality for all is the so-called slave trade.


    Walking in the street, looking at the naked, pale and numb civilians in their eyes, Sean''s three faces have not changed. Apart from Sean, Monka and Youde, as Tianlong people, have no better or worse life in Mary JOYA, so they don''t think there is anything wrong with their living conditions at all.


    "Don''t miss it when you pass by. Come and have a look. They are all fresh and good goods."


    Because the street is close to the wharf, it is relatively lively. At this time, a special feeling attracted Sean''s attention.


    Towards the noisy place, Monka walked ahead to separate the flow of people for Sean.


    On a simple high platform made of wood, a black leather slave merchant with rotten teeth and gold and silver was spitting to introduce his goods, that is, slaves.


    In the country of peace, the large-scale slave business is in the hands of those gangs and families. If others want to participate in this business, they can only do casual work, just like this black merchant.


    "Everybody, I assure you that these guys are fresh. Now you can bid. Remember, I only accept gold and silver."


    As the words of the black merchant fell, a dozen strong men with knives and guns led a line of slaves under the high platform, which was like animals for interested people to check.


    "Go and bring the girl."


    Seeing the color spread out, and once again determined that he was not wrong, Sean stretched out his finger to the slave girl with withered yellow hair, about 14 or 15 years old, bound by a rope.


    With Sean''s signal, Yod immediately went over and bought the slave girl from the black merchant.


    The collapse of the world government more than 200 years ago led to the collapse of the Bailey monetary system based on the hegemony of the world government. In recent years, many powerful forces have tried to build a new world monetary system with themselves as the main body. Unfortunately, no one has ever succeeded, so that two hundred years later, the hard currency between transactions has once again become real gold and silver.


    "Boss."


    Holding the slave girl, Yod came to Sean.


    Before the reincarnation of the pirate world, Sean''s seeing and hearing color had various characteristics, but after the reincarnation, the seeing and hearing color inspired based on Meles''s body has no special place except a little wider range, until today.


    At this moment, in Sean''s seeing, hearing and color induction, the dirty and timid slave girl changed her appearance. Although her clothes and look were the same, her appearance had changed greatly, with bright green vertical pupils, sharp ears and long tail.


    "Demon fruit ability? Animal line, common species, cat fruit, long tailed cat form."


    As the distance approached, he felt it carefully, and the name of the devil fruit naturally appeared in Sean''s heart.


    "So is this my physical domineering characteristic? Is it because of my own influence or what? What should this characteristic be called? The murmur of the devil?"


    Thoughts turned in his heart, and a smile came out of the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    Seeing Sean''s smile, the slave girl couldn''t help but step back. She was born a timid person, less daring than a cat. Otherwise, with the ability of animal demon fruit, even if she hadn''t been systematically trained, she wouldn''t be reduced to a low-level slave.

 Chapter 252

    Small garden, an ancient island on the great route, is home to many extinct ancient beasts, such as dinosaurs.


    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"


    A slightly smiling whisper sounded, and a golden brilliance flashed. The current overlord of the small garden, a ten meter tall silver backed gorilla, which had inspired armed domineering color, was kicked off by Sean.


    It was at this time that a figure came from a distance.


    "Master, Norbert said the fleet had rested and asked if it would extend its stay."


    Wearing tight leather combat clothes, three months later, the little cat girl who was bought by Sean has changed over and over.


    In the past, she was soft and weak, timid as a mouse, as if anyone could bully her. Now she has a cold temperament and exudes the smell of no strangers. The most strange thing is that her dark eyes have become glittering green vertical pupils, just like a pair of cat eyes, which adds a strange beauty to her.


    "No, Catherine, let''s just go."


    Looking at the cat girl he bought three months ago to verify his seeing and hearing color characteristics, Sean looked at it with a trace of examination, as if he were observing his own test article.


    In fact, it''s not wrong to say so. Although Sean bought the cat girl to verify his seeing and hearing color domineering characteristics, anyway, the other party is also a demon fruit ability. Although it''s only the most common animal line, this qualification has actually exceeded most ordinary people. Indeed, there are not many demon fruits, especially animal lines, But in the whole world, the actual distribution is very sparse.


    At the beginning, Sean wanted to cultivate the cat girl. He didn''t expect her to be strong in the future. At least he should be able to help him deal with some things. After all, his wings are not full now. He doesn''t need pure vases, especially those that are not very beautiful.


    Unfortunately, the cat girl disappointed him. The cat girl''s own physical qualification is still good and can barely be regarded as excellent, but her personality defect is too big. Without changing this, she has no possibility of becoming a strong person.


    Although it is not completely impossible to change a person''s character, it takes a lot of energy. The most important thing is that this attempt may not succeed, so in this case, Sean chose another approach, which is also his new attempt or experiment.


    Sean''s most common use of spiritual power is hypnosis. For example, he did this to Benoit. Through spiritual power, he directly distorted his memory and made him a fundamental slave. This method is simple, direct, rough and effective, but it has a huge defect, that is, it is ineffective for people with firm mind, In addition, the hypnotized person may also be awakened due to some internal or external factors, so as to get rid of the shackles of hypnosis.


    In fact, in addition to this simple and crude usage, there are other uses of spiritual power, such as spiritual suggestion, which is what Sean is doing to cat girl now.


    Compared with the direct effect of hypnosis, the effect of mind suggestion is much slower. According to different situations, there is a long transition time, which is a subtle process. However, once the mind suggestion is successful, it will fundamentally distort one''s mind and completely turn one person into another. Moreover, once the change is finalized, it is difficult to change back, Like the cat girl now.


    Because the cat girl''s own will is particularly weak, it took Sean only a month to complete the spiritual hint to her, completely reversed her character, and made her a timid little girl and a cold-blooded murderer.


    On this basis, Sean began to make new attempts, such as the development of demon fruit.


    There are many kinds of devil fruits. Even for the same fruit, its development direction often varies from person to person, and it is difficult to find a clear development route. However, compared with the detached natural system and the chaotic Superman system, the simple animal system seems to have more traces to follow.


    Sean had the idea of finding a way to quickly develop devil fruit long ago. After all, it can not only be used to train his men, but also closely related to himself, but it''s just an idea, because it''s a little unrealistic, but now with an experimental product like cat girl in front of him, Sean happens to have a new idea, So naturally try.


    In fact, the development of devil fruit is a process in which people constantly excavate the power of devil fruit. According to their own qualifications and the similarity between themselves and devil fruit, the excavation process is fast and slow, which is the norm for those with devil fruit ability. But in another direction, since it is troublesome to excavate devil fruit ability, people take the initiative to move closer to devil fruit, Can you get the power of demon fruit more quickly? This development method Sean called it wild regression method or play method. At present, it is only applicable to animal demon fruit, and the specific effect is unknown.


    Roar, get up from the ground and look at the back of Sean and Catherine leaving. The silver backed gorilla roared loudly, as if expressing his anger and showing his strength, but his steps didn''t move from beginning to end. At this moment, he had only one idea in his heart, that the damn bastard finally left, Although Sean couldn''t kill him with his strong physique and armed domineering, at Sean''s speed, he had no way to take Sean and could only be beaten passively. He had already had enough of this kind of days.


    "My Lord."


    Seeing the figure of Sean and Catherine, Norbert immediately greeted them, while the others on the ship had their heads down. In their eyes, although Sean was a big man, there was nothing bad except indifference, but Catherine was a real killer.


    Running and living on the sea, even if they are doing business, most of the people on board have been stained with blood, at least they have seen many dead people, but even so, Catherine has left an indelible impression on them.


    Not long ago, the fleet met a pirate ship. In order to test their experimental results, Sean let Catherine do it that time.


    In the end, it took half an hour for Catherine to successfully kill the pirate ship at the cost of her own minor injury, and none of them remained alive. Of course, this is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that all the people killed by Catherine are either their stomachs gouged open, their intestines flow all over the ground, or their faces or necks are bitten with blood and flesh, At that time, the crew who went to clean the battlefield vomited after seeing the hell on the pirate ship. Since then, Catherine has a new name in the fleet, called bloody Catherine.

 Chapter 253

    The afternoon sun waves were particularly warm. Sean, Monka, Youde and Catherine were drinking afternoon tea on the deck of the thorn.


    Although he was not very satisfied with the dessert made by the cook on board, Sean still tasted it, while Monka and Youde had no taste problem at all. They had only one requirement for dessert, that is, as long as it was sweet enough, all shortcomings were not shortcomings, and they were not drinking afternoon tea, but eating a dinner.


    As for Catherine, since there was no dessert or tea in front of her, there was only a big fresh fish.


    The sharp fingernails extended from the fingertips and picked up the big fish. Catherine opened her mouth and ate it directly. The scene was peaceful and bloody.


    However, such a scene did not cause discomfort to the other three diners at the same table. Monka and Youde were not surprised. They were busy dealing with the food in front of them, while Sean observed silently with a smile.


    In order to test the feasibility of his wild regression method or acting method, Sean made Catherine regard herself as a special cat from the bottom of her heart through spiritual hint. Although it was not easy to complete this step, after all, there was still a great difference between people and cats, and it was necessary to blur a person''s most fundamental understanding of himself, Sean finally completed it, He gave some characteristics of the cat to Catherine''s heart step by step, making Catherine become a real cat girl. Even some of her living habits are closer to the real cat step by step, such as eating fresh fish.


    Although the time is still short, it has been proved that Sean''s development method of wild return is likely to be effective. Catherine''s rapid strength during this period is proof that Catherine is different from Monka and Youde. Sean did not let her eat human yuan pill.


    Of course, with the continuous progress of Catherine''s strength, Sean also found that this development method also has great defects. Catherine''s pair of bright green cat eyes prove that they have fundamentally undergone irreversible changes, and even Catherine, who is capable of demon fruit, can''t control them to return to normal, Or, from the bottom of her heart, Catherine thought that her eyes should have been like that.


    In addition to the most obvious eyes, Sean also found that Catherine''s leg muscles have also changed significantly. This change is not caused by normal exercise, but a structural adjustment, which has made great progress in Catherine''s flexibility and leg explosive power.


    Of course, what is the final result of this change? It is still uncertain whether it is good or bad, which needs more time to prove.


    "Sir, we are about to enter the inverted mountain."


    At this time, Benot stepped on the splint.


    Looking at the ferocious appearance of the cat girl, even if he didn''t see her for the first time, Benot still felt a burst of discomfort. Fortunately, his psychological quality was good, and he could control himself and prevent himself from showing it.


    Although he was hypnotized by Sean and regarded Sean as his own master, when his fundamental self has not been lost, he has his own behavior pattern and thinking.


    "Finally here."


    Hearing this, Sean''s face smiled.


    After purchasing a batch of high-quality slaves from the country of peace, they returned to the judicial island and walked and stopped all the way. It took them more than four months to finally reach the inverted mountain.


    Although Sean gained a lot along the way, and even found a precious demon fruit on a desert island by virtue of his special nature of seeing and hearing, which is naturally a glittering fruit, Sean was a little tired of life on the ship.


    Moreover, through his observation during this period, Sean also found that their escape from Mary JOYA did not attract much attention in the world. It can be said that other forces had no response at all except the Three Kingdoms responsible for guarding Mary JOYA issued wanted notices to them.


    However, it is not impossible to think about this situation. After all, 200 years have passed, and the older generation has long been dead. Now the people in power have not lived in the shadow of the Tianlong people since they were born. For them, the Tianlong people are just the villains in the story and the losers in the reality. There is nothing worth paying attention to, It has to be said that people are extremely good at forgetting. Not to mention that the relationship between countries and various forces is complex in this era. Several Tianlong people who escaped by chance are not worthy of their joint attack. The world has long not been the stage of Tianlong people.


    "We are about to arrive in the North Sea. Next, we need to keep a low profile and improve our strength, especially the ability of demon fruit."


    Carried upward by the countercurrent water, Sean''s mind turned.


    Although the power of devil fruit will also touch the soul, its fundamental point is still in the body. When Sean''s true spirit reincarnates the world with some soul power, his body can eat a devil fruit again.


    Although it is said that after eating the devil fruit, he may be adversely affected when facing the devil fruit tree, Sean made the decision to eat a devil fruit from the beginning, because this is both a flaw and a clue. Otherwise, it is too difficult to find the source sea and the devil fruit tree in the vast pirate world, The most important thing is that with the power of the door, Sean is sure to keep his true spirit. Even if the worst happens, he will lose his body at most.


    But at the beginning, Sean planned to find a superhuman devil fruit, such as wood fruit, forest fruit and lush fruit. After all, his own characteristics are relatively high compared with these devil fruits, so it will be easier to develop, and this kind of devil fruit can also help in his subsequent plans.


    However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. After getting the glittering fruit, Sean chose to eat it after careful thinking. After all, the demon fruit glittering fruit is very powerful in terms of mobility and aggression. It is definitely the top demon fruit in the natural system, which is very helpful to him now, Moreover, this demon fruit may not play a worse role in his follow-up plan than those plant demon fruits.


    Roaring, the sea surged, and the whole thorn flew up at the moment when it crossed the top of the mountain.


    The soles of his feet took root, stood steadily on the deck and looked at the vast sea. At this moment, Sean also had a trace of waves in his heart.


    As long as he enters the North Sea and gets what he wants from jerma 66, his own strength will complete a qualitative change. At that time, he will set foot on the great channel and embark on the world stage again. Of course, before that, he still needs to hibernate for a period of time.

 Chapter 254

    The North Sea is a sea of endless wars. I don''t know when the war began. The clouds of war have covered this sea area all year round. It seems that it has become a law to fight once every three years and once every ten years.


    Black thorn Island, a small island, is famous for producing a kind of black thorn wood suitable for shipbuilding. Although it is nominally the land of the Minni Kingdom, the black thorn flower chamber of commerce is the real ruler here.


    Here, the black thorn florist will not only vigorously develop the barren areas on the island and replant black thorn saplings, but also spend a lot of money to build a small city on the island.


    Although the city does not exclude outsiders from living, its main purpose is to accommodate the families, relatives and friends of the members of the chamber of Commerce. This is not only a protection for the members of the chamber of Commerce, but also a constraint on the members of the chamber of Commerce, so that they dare not betray the chamber of Commerce easily.


    After returning to blackthorn Island, Sean lived in a small manor under Norbert''s name.


    "My Lord, yadesong, President of the black thorn chamber of Commerce, asked me about you today. I said you were my friend. Tonight, the black thorn chamber of Commerce will have a grand annual ball. Most senior executives of the black thorn chamber of Commerce will attend. He invited you to go too."


    With his head down, Norbert reported to Sean what had happened before.


    "Well, I see. I also plan to find a chance to contact the president."


    With his eyes closed and lying on the couch, Sean enjoyed sunbathing. He found that the power of glittering fruit was more active in such an environment.


    Sean was not surprised that the president of the black thorn chamber of Commerce, Adelson, could know his news. As the leader of the black thorn chamber of Commerce, there must be more than one of his cronies in the fleet led by Benot.


    "Annual ball? It''s a good chance."


    The thought turned in his heart, and the corner of Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    Through benott, Sean had a fairly clear understanding of the black thorn chamber of Commerce. Originally, he planned to spend some time to infiltrate and control the black thorn chamber of Commerce, but now he has a chance to catch it all in front of him, which is also a good choice.


    In order to carry out the follow-up plan, Sean of the black thorn chamber of commerce is bound to find a way to master it in his own hands. What is essential for cultivation is resources.


    The night came as scheduled, but today, heithorn island is an island that never sleeps.


    The lights are bright, the beautiful girls wear cool clothes and show their proud dancing posture. People coming and going wear appropriate clothes, hold wine glasses and talk to each other like gentlemen. Looking at their appearance, who can think that this is the annual ball of a dark chamber of Commerce?


    "Everyone, today is another happy gathering day. Here I thank you for your contribution to the black thorn chamber of Commerce. Next, please enjoy it."


    After a short break in the dance, yadesong, President of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce, walked onto the stage and said a few words, which attracted a cheering sound under the stage.


    Looking at the figure on the stage, there was a strange color in Sean''s dark eyes. According to his original news, Adelson himself was just an ordinary person. He could develop the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce from a small chamber of Commerce to its current scale. The biggest card should be the swordsman from the country of peace, but now it seems that the accuracy of this information remains to be discussed, Because yadesong is not an ordinary person, he is a demon fruit capable person, and he is not an ordinary demon fruit. Animal series, ancient species, iron clawed Eagle form, and rare demon fruit that can fly.


    "That''s interesting."


    Looking back, I didn''t know what he thought. Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.


    When Sean came to the dance this time, he only took Catherine as his partner, while Monka and Youde were left outside by him.


    As time went by, when the ball was in the second half, Norbert took Adelson to Sean.


    "You are Mr. Sean. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you."


    Adelson looked at Sean''s young and excessive face with a gentle smile. It was like a spring breeze. It was not like a businessman hanging out on the dark side.


    In his own habit, Sean didn''t use Myers'' name, but his own real name. Today, only a few people in Monka occasionally call him Myers.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Adelson."


    With a smile on his mouth, Sean and Adelson had a short look at each other.


    In this process, Adelson''s body became stiff for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    Despite the reality in the dark, on the surface, Adelson is a person with great personality charm. Although he is nearly 50 years old and there are gray colors in his black hair, Adelson cleans himself up very clean, making people feel no twilight. There is only a kind of grace. He has a set of ways to receive people and things, which will not make people feel any discomfort, After getting along for a while, Sean and Adelson get along very well on the surface.


    "Really failed."


    Looking at the figure of Adelson and his party leaving, the smile on Sean''s face slowly converged. In the just process, he tried to hypnotize Adelson, but failed.


    However, it is normal to think about it. It is conceivable that Adelson''s own will and mind can expand a small black thorn chamber of Commerce to this point step by step.


    Although hypnosis failed, Sean didn''t care. It was just a tentative attempt. The success rate was naturally gratifying, and it didn''t matter if it failed, because everyone here today was doomed.


    "Ban Jiro, how do you feel?"


    Walking far away, playing with the iron wrench on his finger, Adelson asked a man with a gloomy face.


    This man is more than two meters tall, about 40 years old, wearing a traditional kimono and a samurai sword with a red tassel at his waist. He gives people a sharp feeling. He is the trump card in yadesong''s hand, ban Jilang, a flaming swordsman from the country of peace.


    Hearing yadeson''s words, banjiro was silent for a moment.


    "I didn''t feel any difference in that man. On the contrary, the girl beside him had a strong smell of wildness and blood."


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing ban Jiro''s answer, yadesong thought deeply. Although he knew ban Jiro himself was sensitive to breath, this time he had different views.


    Although it was only a moment, Adelson clearly knew that it was not an illusion. At a certain moment before, the harmless young man gave him a feeling of being in a flood. That feeling made him goose bumps all over, so that he still had a cold sweat on his back.

 Chapter 255

    "What about them? Do you need me to do it?"


    Aware of the change in Adelson''s mood, ban Jilang asked that the other party had saved his life, and he vowed to repay the other party with the rest of his life.


    "No, monitor them for the time being. After all, they have the value of being recovered. The first place they appear is the shampoo islands. I''ve asked people to inquire about their foundation, and then decide."


    After thinking for a while, Adelson still didn''t decide to kill immediately. I don''t know whether it was because of talent pity or fear, or both.


    Well, the door opened and the darkness outside eroded in.


    According to the truth, the gate has been closed at this time, with strict guards, and no one will come in, but at this time, the impossible happened.


    "Help, help, me..."


    When the gate opened, a figure climbed in from the outside, leaving a path stained with blood on the ground.


    "Isn''t this a steel fist?"


    "Really."


    "How could he do this?"


    After seeing the face of the figure clearly, there was an uproar in the huge ballroom. Many people have realized that it is wrong, because steel fist is a guard captain of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce. It is strong and a good boxer. Someone beat him like this. At such a place and at such a time, the person who did it is not a fool or a madman Just come prepared.


    Seeing such a scene in the corner, Sean knew that Monka and Youde had completed the task he gave them. In order to avoid accidents, Sean chose to clean up the armed personnel of the nearby black thorn chamber of Commerce first.


    Da Ba, Da Ba, new footsteps sounded, and a tall figure stained with blood appeared at the gate. It was mengka.


    Holding an iron bar, he let the blood on it drip. At this moment, although Monka didn''t speak, everyone understood what he meant and he wanted to block the door.


    "Today is really a good day. All kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes have come out."


    After taking a look at Monka''s figure, Adelson''s face sank completely, and his whole body exuded an undisguised killing intention, but his goal was not Monka, but Sean, because he knew that this man was Sean''s man.


    While ban Jilang, who stood beside him, did not speak, but his hand was already on the handle of the knife at his waist, and his whole body began to converge and condense slowly.


    "Forget it, although some are not perfect, that''s it."


    Ignoring Adelson''s killing intention, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    Da Ba, raised his hand. The crisp snap of his fingers sounded in the huge ballroom. Everyone seemed to be hit hard on the head. He was dizzy and immediately lost consciousness.


    Psychic shock, an application of psychic power, is a move developed by Sean by imitating the domineering of overlord color. However, compared with the coverage of overlord color, the scope of psychic shock is much smaller, but it is enough to cover a dance hall.


    "Overlord color domineering, no, you are the devil fruit power?"


    Shaking his head and looking at the scene in the ballroom, Adelson''s face was shocked. After all, domineering color and domineering spirit had a special meaning in this world, but it soon returned to normal.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    With his eyes fixed on Sean, Adelson''s strength began to surge.


    At the same time, ban Jiro around him has quietly disappeared.


    Buzzing, the blade buzzing, the cold killing intention shrouded Sean''s body.


    "Today, 200 years later, the six styles seem to have really become the stuff of rotten streets."


    Ban Jilang''s figure was clearly captured, but Sean turned other thoughts in his heart and didn''t make an evasive action.


    "Go to hell."


    A low voice sounded, and the cold blade crossed Sean''s body.


    "Well ~ no, you are a natural demon fruit power."


    As soon as the blade crossed Sean''s body, ban Jiro had noticed that it was wrong, but it was too late.


    Buzzing, the scattered golden streamer recombined again, and a dazzling golden spot shone on Sean''s fingertips, shining ¡¤ laser.


    Bang, a violent explosion occurred. He was shot by Sean''s radium. When he was overwhelmed, ban Jilang was thrown out and hit the wall heavily. He was covered by smoke and dust. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Are you still angry? It''s so tenacious."


    Seeing the color spread, I felt the breath of life emitted by ban Jilang, and a little golden light lit up again at Sean''s fingertips.


    But just then, a figure came to Sean.


    "You are too arrogant, and the natural department is not invincible. Please remember this lesson, although you have no future."


    A cold voice sounded. An eagle melon pierced Sean''s abdomen. It could be seen that there was a touch of darkness wrapped around the eagle claw. Although it was dim, it was really armed and domineering.


    "What gives you such confidence? Devil fruit or armed domineering?"


    Looking at Adelson in front of him, even if his abdomen was pierced, Sean still had a smile on his face without a trace of pain.


    "Why, how?"


    Looking at Sean''s present appearance, Adelson''s face can no longer remain calm. There is a thick shock and irreducible doubt in his eyes. It is clear that he has used the armed color domineering. It is clear that Sean should have been seriously injured. Why is he so relaxed.


    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"


    The soft whisper sounded, the right foot was lifted slightly, the golden light shone, and Adelson was kicked out by Sean.


    Indeed, armed color domineering can enable users to grasp the natural system in fluid form, but this does not mean that armed color domineering can restrain the ability of the natural system. Having armed color domineering only makes you qualified to fight with the ability of the natural system. As the rarest and most valuable demon fruit of the three demon fruits, the natural system is so domineering.


    Just before Adelson pierced Sean''s abdomen with Eagle claws wrapped with armed color domineering, Sean had completed local elementalization in advance, which is the advantage of seeing and hearing color domineering.


    For those with natural ability, excellent knowledge and color hegemony will further amplify their own advantages.


    The golden brilliance shone, and the hole in Sean''s abdomen was made up in an instant.


    That is, standing at this time, Monka dragged ban Jiro like a dead dog.


    Under normal circumstances, ban Jilang, as a swordsman, naturally won''t pay attention to Monka, but in the process of the fight just now, he has been badly hurt by Sean and his combat power has fallen to the bottom.


    "Kill him."


    Glancing at the undisguised hatred and killing intention in ban Jilang''s eyes, Sean said slowly.


    As a swordsman, ban Jiro''s will is much stronger than that of ordinary people. If this kind of person does not sincerely surrender, it will cost a considerable price to distort each other''s will with his active spiritual power. It''s really not worth the loss. In the final analysis, it''s just a third order.


    Kacha, hearing Sean''s words, Monka stepped on banjiro''s neck without hesitation.


    When his life passed away, ban Jiro had a touch of relief in his eyes. For people like him, since he was defeated, it was also a relief to die happily in the hands of the enemy.


    "It will take some time to deal with the follow-up work."


    He found the angry Adelson and looked at a man who fainted in the hall. The corner of Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.

 Chapter 256

    Black thorn Island, rose garden, which was originally the property of Adelson, now naturally belongs to Sean.


    When the sun appeared over the black thorn island the next day, everyone of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce knew that the day had changed. Yadesong, the former president of the chamber of Commerce, gave the position of president of the chamber of Commerce to his cousin Sean because he was ill.


    As for who Sean is, everyone in the chamber of commerce is guessing. Some people think that he is really Adelson''s cousin and has been secretly trained by Adelson as his successor, but this statement can not stand scrutiny, because if you want to be the successor of the chamber of Commerce, you must be familiar with the things of the chamber of Commerce and should not be completely hidden, And Adelson is not without a son. Of course, in addition to this speculation, some people think Sean is Adelson''s illegitimate son. In this way, many things can be explained clearly.


    However, when there are different opinions, some smart people remain silent and wait silently. The organization of the chamber of commerce is different from the general family inheritance. After the fall of Adelson, it will not be so smooth to hand over the rights to a complete stranger. Now the sudden appearance of Sean may not be able to ascend the position of president.


    However, to their surprise, the transition of the rights of the black thorn chamber of Commerce was particularly smooth. Not only did no one in the top level oppose it, but even the three sons of Adelson publicly said that uncle Sean was far more suitable to take over the chamber of Commerce than they were.


    In this way, when many people were still confused, the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce changed its owner. As for some people who disappeared in this process, they were deliberately diluted and did not cause any waves within the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce.


    As one of the three major chambers of Commerce in Minni Kingdom, the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce suddenly changed its president, which naturally attracted the attention of the white elephant chamber of Commerce and the golden weight chamber of Commerce. However, the power handover of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce was too sudden and smooth. When they reacted, everything was over and there was no chance to intervene again.


    "There will be a long time to come."


    In the dungeon, looking at Adelson tied to the scaffold, Sean said slowly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Time passed quietly. After being transferred to Sean, the black thorn chamber of Commerce first dormant for a period of time, completely completed the internal integration, and then began a large-scale expansion. It successively annexed the two major chambers of Commerce, the golden weight and the white elephant, and became the largest Chamber of Commerce in the history of MINNI kingdom, Immediately after completing the integration of resources, it has become one of the top chamber of Commerce in Beihai. Its fist products, hundred flowers perfume and skin repair solution are selling well all over the world and great fairways. Even rumors that Amazon, lily, king, contemporary female emperor, and Boya Rosa Bess all love these two products personally, and have reached a strategic cooperation with the black flower flower chamber of Commerce.


    In the eyes of many people, the growth of black thorn flower is simply a commercial miracle, but in the eyes of some smart people, the growth of black thorn flower is shrouded in a mysterious veil from beginning to end. It went too smoothly. It took only three years to complete something that many generations of chambers of commerce could not complete.


    The most important thing is that in this process, both the two chambers of Commerce and the Minni Kingdom reacted strangely. It is not so much that the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce annexed the two chambers of Commerce as that the two chambers of Commerce gave up their own interests and took the initiative to integrate into the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce. What is more strange is that the MINNI kingdom not only did not suppress the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce in this process, It is really abnormal to actively support the expansion of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce.


    You should know that in the past years, there have not been some outstanding chambers of commerce with the potential to integrate the business of a country in the Minni Kingdom, but without exception, these chambers of commerce finally have problems. In this process, there is more or less the shadow of the Minni Kingdom, and the reason why there were black thorn flowers, white elephants The juxtaposition of the three chambers of Commerce in jinqingtuo also has the influence of the Minni Kingdom behind the scenes. They always control the supreme power of the Kingdom and will never allow one chamber of Commerce to dominate. This is an unwritten iron law of the Minni Kingdom, and now this iron law has been broken.


    Rose Garden, after three years, nothing seems to have changed here.


    "My Lord, Alex paraton asked to see you."


    Silent and light as a cat, a figure came behind Sean.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t look back, didn''t answer, and still focused on his work.


    Absorbed, Sean watched carefully. At this moment, the little tree in front of him was bearing fruits of different colors and shapes.


    Hua La, the breeze blew, the branches and leaves withered, the fruits fell off, and the whole small tree withered in an instant, as if it had been drained of its vitality.


    Seeing this scene, Sean''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This little tree is his most successful work in the past year. Unexpectedly, the result is still like this.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t. in the final analysis, the data left by Yimu is still too incomplete. If I want to complete my idea, I must improve these data."


    Life map or life design map is a research that Sean attaches great importance to, but unlike the previous world government''s focus on human and devil fruits, Sean focuses on plants.


    After three years of research, Sean has also made some achievements on this road, but at present, these achievements are imperfect, and more materials are needed to support real success.


    "Jerma 66."


    The idea turned in his heart. Sean had some ideas. It was time to move when he was dormant so old.


    "Come on, what''s the matter with him coming to me?"


    Turning around, his face returned to calm, looking at Catwoman Catherine, Sean asked.


    Three years later, Catherine has changed a lot. She has become a real cat girl with cat eyes, cat ears and cat tail.


    Compared with pure human beings, cat woman is now more like an orc, because her change is irreversible. In fact, her form is close to the jailer beast in the city more than 200 years ago, but it is fundamentally different.


    Jailer animals are the semi successful and semi failed product of the awakening of animal demon fruit ability. They have the power to awaken the animal demon fruit ability, but they have lost themselves, while cat girl has also awakened the demon fruit and permanently changed her appearance, but she also has a clear self cognition, although this cognition is given by Sean.


    "Two days ago, jerma 66 sent a war post to the MINNI kingdom."


    "War post, interesting, let him in."


    Hearing the word jerma 66, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.

 Chapter 257

    Alex palatun, the current king of the Minni Kingdom, of course, has another identity, that is, the puppet manipulated by Sean.


    A year and a half ago, the continuous growth of the black thorn flower chamber of commerce completely touched the bottom line of the Minni Kingdom and attracted the suppression of the MINNI kingdom. That is, at this time, Sean personally killed Alex Lloyd, the protector of the MINNI kingdom.


    There are few swordsmen who can reach the level of a great swordsman. Everyone is difficult to provoke, and their attack power is particularly strong. Alex Lloyd''s strength is comparable to that of lieutenant general of the Navy headquarters of the former world government and the fourth-order extraordinary in Boya world.


    In order to kill Alex Lloyd, Sean also paid a great price. It took him a month to fully recover from his injury. Of course, it was Sean a year and a half ago. If it were now, the situation would be completely different.


    As the third prince, Alex palatun is not outstanding in the Alex family, which can only be described as mediocre. Originally, he could not sit on the throne of the Minni Kingdom, but finally his weak will made him favored by Sean and pushed him to the throne of the king.


    "Sir, this is the war Post issued by jerma 66."


    Walking in from the outside, dragging his fat body and saluting Sean respectfully, Alex paraton handed Sean a post with both hands.


    The post is very ordinary. It is a piece of hard shell paper. There is neither gold nor silver, but no one dares to look down on it in the North Sea, because there is a small sign at the bottom right of the post, that is "66", which represents jerma 66, the uncrowned king of the North Sea, and represents the Vince Mok family.


    The origin of war stickers is very old. It can be traced back to more than 100 years ago. At that time, jerma 66 had ascended the throne of the North Sea, which is both an invitation and an instruction. All forces receiving war stickers must participate in the next war.


    At the beginning, no one refused, nor did no one obey, but they all ended up with one end, that is, they were cleaned by the evil army and the whole force was uprooted.


    With such a lesson, today, the status of war in the North Sea has been rising. It has become an order that major forces in the North Sea dare not violate, because this ordinary hard shell paper has the dignity forged by the blood of countless people, and no one dares to offend.


    The war post itself is not good-looking. In addition to the time and scope of the war, it is a clich ¨¦ of more than 100 years ago. What really interests Sean is a small telephone bug attached to the war post.


    This phone bug is a data phone bug, which contains information about many weapons. Forces participating in the war can purchase these weapons from jerma 66.


    After a rough glance, Sean found that there were really many kinds of weapons in it. In addition to thermal weapons, there were also many biochemical weapons, such as man-made soldiers, and even some unconventional weapons, such as biological weapons, black dragon, mimicking the legendary dragon, strong body and spitting breath that can easily corrode steel, Comparable to the combat power of the former world government.


    Of course, if you want to obtain these unconventional weapons from jerma 66, you not only need to pay a huge price, but also only have the right to use without ownership. After the war, these weapons will be recycled by jerma 66.


    "I really have an idea."


    Put down the phone bug and get a clear idea of jerma 66. Sean''s mouth outlines a beautiful arc,


    In fact, not only Sean, for more than 100 years, the North Sea has never lacked understanding people, and even jerma 66 has never concealed his purpose, but his power is not as strong as people. People cut me for fish. When he knows in his heart, other forces in the North Sea can only lower their noble head in front of jerma 66, bend over and pretend to be confused.


    Jerma 66 created war stickers to turn the North Sea into a sea of war and strife. It is a small fight in three years and a big fight in ten years. First, it is to show its dignity and remind other forces in the North Sea who is the master here. Second, it is to search for the wealth of the North Sea. After all, scientific research is also very expensive. Under such circumstances, even if you know the purpose of jerma 66, Other forces can only pay obediently, because you can''t guarantee that your opponents won''t buy. Third, to test their own products, which is the first and most important purpose.


    From the beginning to the present, jerma 66 has only one scientific and technological service direction, that is, war. Since it is a weapon used to kill, the best inspection place is naturally a real battlefield. Only in this way can the advantages and disadvantages of a killing weapon be revealed.


    "Catherine, let the rest of the beast come back."


    With an idea in mind, Sean needs to concentrate his strength.


    In the past three years, with the financial resources of the black thorn chamber of Commerce, Sean has established a huge laboratory and recruited many scientists. Although there is no such top talent, it is enough to lay a foundation for him. On this basis, combined with his known methods of extracting super protein, Sean has successfully extracted super protein from sea kings, The skin repair fluid widely sought after by women outside is actually a defective product of super protein.


    In order to obtain enough sea kings without exposing his mastery of the technology of processing sea floor stones, Sean spent a lot of money to set up a hunting team and reached a cooperation with Amazon lily. The land is located in the windless zone. Amazon lily, which can freely access the windless zone, is undoubtedly the best force in the world to capture sea kings except Merman island, Among the transactions between black thorn chamber of Commerce and Amazon lily, sea king is the largest transaction, and it is also the basis for the two forces to reach strategic cooperation.


    With super protein, Sean not only made rapid progress in his body technology, but also made great progress in his strength. Monka and Youde have successively become the third order.


    With sufficient material, based on the Minni Kingdom and Catherine as the template, Sean searched those people with weak will and good physical talent for cultivation and gave them animal demon fruits, which is the basis of the Yin beast.


    But the devil''s fruit is precious. Even the most common animal lines are the same. There are not many waste talents with poor will and high talent. Therefore, even after three years, the scale of the Yin beast is still very small, with only five people.


    Of course, these five people are Sean''s successful masterpieces. In this process, many experimental objects collapsed and died on the way. Even when the devil fruit woke up, they lost control, their bodies were completely animal, and people became monsters.


    However, although the number of people is small, the strength of these five people can not be underestimated. Each person has more than three levels of strength, and they are animal demon fruit capable, with strong physical strength and recovery.


    Over the years, the black thorn florist will continue to grow, which has naturally attracted the attention of many people. Most of the enemies are solved by them, and their reputation is established with the bones of the enemy.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Looking at Sean''s back, Catherine lowered her head and whispered that she was still a clever kitten in front of Sean, even if her whole body was entangled with the smell of blood.

 Chapter 258

    At night, the cold wind blew, and a dark shadow fell from the sky.


    Without stopping, the shadow went straight into the Rose Manor. In the dark, after several pairs of eyes confirmed the identity of the shadow back and forth, they slowly took back their eyes, and the shadow seemed unaware of these dark peeps.


    "My Lord."


    A sharp voice sounded. He walked into the living room and looked at Sean sitting there. The shadow knelt down on one knee and looked very obedient.


    "How''s it going? Any news?"


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t look up. Sean asked casually, and still focused on playing with the little dark green snake in his hand. This snake seems no different from the real snake, both in appearance and appearance, but it is indeed an authentic plant. Sean rewrites the life design of the plant and gives the characteristics of some snakes to the plant, It''s a pity that fake is fake after all. No matter how similar it is, it''s just appearance.


    After research, Sean found that the concept of life design drawing is somewhat similar to that of genetic engineering in previous generations. Their core points involve the genetic material of life and touch on the root of life, but the concept of life design drawing is more complex and grand than that of the two, because its research objects include not only living substances but also non living substances, And the lineage factor derived from it includes not only ordinary genetic material, but also extraordinary factors.


    In the concept of life design map, any life and non life have their own life maps, but some are hidden deeply, some are easy to find, some are very stubborn and difficult to change, some are more inclusive and have good plasticity, and the basic unit constituting these life maps is the lineage factor, In other words, a lineage factor carrying different information constitutes a life map of living or nonliving matter.


    "Still a lot worse."


    Looking at the dead snake in his hand, Sean''s dark eyes have a dark light. The map of life is the foundation of life and a fragile and sensitive thing. Even a slight change may cause the collapse of the whole map of life. Even if it is successfully rewritten, can the rewritten lineage factor be expressed in the end, explicit or implicit, This is a problem, just like the snake vine in his hand. It has indeed been rewritten by Sean, but what it finally expresses is very different from what Sean expected.


    "My Lord, the position of jerma 66 has been locked. Two days ago, they crossed the calm belt and returned to the North Sea."


    With his head down, he didn''t pay attention to Sean''s look. The shadow answered Sean''s previous questions word by word.


    Hearing this, Sean finally took his attention back from the snake vine and landed on the shadow.


    The shadow is tall. Even if it is kneeling, it still looks nearly two meters. The eagle head is human, and a pair of huge black wings are folded behind it.


    "I''m lucky to have suffered you this time, Iron Eagle."


    "That''s what I should do, my Lord."


    Still bowed his head, the Iron Eagle''s look did not change.


    Seeing the performance of Iron Eagle, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile. It didn''t waste him so much time to adjust. The other party really didn''t disappoint him.


    Iron Eagle, a member of the shady beast, is an ancient species of iron clawed eagle. It is powerful and comparable to the Navy Lieutenant General of the former world government. It is the most powerful combat force of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce except Sean. Of course, before becoming a shady beast, he had another identity, that is, yadesong, the former president of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce.


    At first, because Adelson was a rare animal with ancient species ability, Sean did not directly kill him, but temporarily imprisoned him.


    Later, after a year of physical and mental torture, the determined Adelson was finally found a spiritual breakthrough by Sean, and then Sean spent another year to complete the process of spiritual suggestion, but now it seems that the time is worth it.


    After completing the spiritual suggestion, because Adelson himself had a more in-depth development of the devil fruit, it took only half a year to complete the awakening of the devil fruit, and in this process, his body was induced by Sean.


    Under the cultivation of science, the physical quality has been continuously improved and has two-color hegemony. Although the color of seeing and hearing is weaker, it has awakened the ancient demon fruit. The combat power of the Iron Eagle has jumped to the fourth level. Although it is relatively backward, it can be regarded as a character in this sea. After all, metamorphosis is a minority.


    Of course, the Iron Eagle is also the only ancient animal species in the current Yin beast, and the other four people are just demon fruit capable people of ordinary animal species.


    The reason for this phenomenon is that the number of demon fruits of ancient species is much less than that of ordinary species, and the value is generally high. The second is that although the wild regression method can speed up the development of animal demon fruits, the corresponding capable people also have to face the impact of wild to prevent themselves from getting out of control.


    According to Sean''s observation, among the animal demon fruits, except for a few exceptions, the demon fruits of carnivorous species are generally more wild than those of vegetarian species, and the demon fruits of ancient species are more wild than those of ordinary species, and this gap is still very large, not a little. Sean has not seen the eudemon species at present.


    Before that, Sean once got a demon fruit in the form of ancient species of giant hoofed deer. In order not to waste the demon fruit, Sean carefully selected an experimental body with the best qualification to eat the demon fruit. As a result, after spending a lot of hard work and training, when he woke up, the person with ability was directly defeated by the wild and turned into a monster without reason, To this day, Sean is still in prison.


    "You continue to monitor the movements of jerma 66 and report to me at any time."


    After thinking for a while, Sean sent the Iron Eagle out again.


    Although jerma 66 is a kingdom, it has no fixed land, but is spliced by giant snail boat houses.


    Although jerma 66 is the uncrowned king of the North Sea, they have rarely appeared in the North Sea in recent years, and more energy has been focused on the great route. Over the years, Sean has been searching for the trace of jerma 66 either explicitly or secretly, but it is not really accurate until today.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Hearing Sean''s words, the Iron Eagle immediately agreed, then got up and left the Rose Manor. Soon, a dark shadow rose up, integrated into the deep night sky and disappeared.


    Seeing the color domineering retracted and looking at the direction in which the Iron Eagle left, Sean thought about what to do next. After all, jerma 66 now is not jerma 66 more than 200 years ago.

 Chapter 259

    A month later, the war ignited the whole North Sea. This year is the time of the ten-year war. In this year, all forces in the North Sea will be coerced into the vortex of war, without exception.


    Although it is said that this large-scale war was carried out under the control of jerma 66, and although many forces in the North Sea hate this war, it has to be said that this war is also an opportunity for some people to redistribute resources.


    Under such circumstances, a lot of money has been earned over the years, and the perfume clubs and the skin restorative liquid have been produced by the black thorn flower chamber of the two laying golden rooster, or the kingdom of mini naturally has aroused the attention of the heart. Although the basic manufacturing technology of perfume has been studied by other forces or copied by others, But so far, the best quality perfume on the sea is the hundred flower perfume of the black thorn flower chamber, and the manufacturing process of the skin restorative liquid is exclusively controlled by the black thorn flower chamber. These two products represent huge interests.


    In the face of such a situation, the black thorn flower chamber of commerce also adopted a simple way to deal with it, that is, throwing money. At the beginning of the war, the black thorn flower chamber of commerce not only purchased a large number of man-made troops and weapons from jerma 66, but also purchased two biological weapons named Black Dragon at a high price. In fact, if it was not for the purchase restriction of such unconventional weapons, Black thorn flower chamber of commerce also wants to buy more.


    After spending such a large sum of money and buying such a powerful armed force, the pattern of wolves eating tigers faced by the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce was suddenly changed, and many sober hungry wolves chose to give up.


    Of course, they gave up, and the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce or Minni Kingdom moved instead. After all, the money has been smashed and can''t be put there to eat ash. It doesn''t matter how much to recover the cost, but at least it needs to be filled. Moreover, the war always has to go on.


    That is, when Minnie Kingdom attacked everywhere, Sean quietly left blackthorn island.


    The North Sea, the edge of the windless zone, is where the main boat house of jerma 66 stops.


    Originally, dozens of giant ship houses in jerma 66 were gathered together, but with the full outbreak of the war, these giant ship houses scattered and entered all parts of the North Sea to monitor the progress of the war and record the experimental data of products, leaving only one main ship house here.


    If Sean wants to obtain the relevant research results of lineage factors from jerma 66, now may be the best opportunity. After all, today, 200 years later, jerma 66 or wensmock family is very different.


    More than 200 years ago, although jerma 66 had good science and technology, it lacked top combat power and could only be regarded as a relatively strong second-class force at most. Today, 200 years later, jerma 66 is a truly overlord force in the pirate king world.


    In addition to powerful scientific weapons, jerma now has strong personal combat power. The reputation of Vince Mok''s extraordinary six sons has shocked the sea. Everyone knows that each of these six men has the strength of a lieutenant general in the naval headquarters of the former world government. The strongest one is comparable to a senior general alternate or a top deputy of the pirate emperor regiment, Although he is not the opponent of the top general in the sea, he is qualified to fight with the top general and can remain invincible in a short time.


    These six people are the iconic figures of the Vince Mok family generation, and also the highest crystallization of the Vince Mok family in the technology of lineage factor. They have been transformed by lineage factor from the embryonic state. They were born with copper skin and iron bone, have superhuman physique, and stand at the end that many people can''t reach in their life.


    Of course, in addition to the powerful technology and the six sons of Vince Mok, the real reason why the Vince Mok family can become a hegemonic force is that they have mastered a terrible weapon, code named Troll God. It is rumored that the power of this weapon is comparable to that of ancient weapons, but so far there is no accurate information about this weapon on the sea, Because the people who saw it were basically dead.


    At noon, the sun was just right. At a certain moment, the sun in the sky seemed suddenly brighter.


    Although jerma 66 is a hegemonic force and a country, it does not have many citizens. Most of the jobs in the country are in the charge of man-made people, which makes Sean''s sneaking easier.


    Although these people are not lazy and act in strict accordance with the regulations, this is not only an advantage, but also a huge disadvantage. As long as they grasp their code of conduct, many things will be very simple to deal with.


    The huge boathouse has a large area and is no smaller than some islands.


    "Di, facial features match, No. 0014. The door is open. Welcome, Dr. parks."


    The sound of machinery sounded. After facial scanning, the door of the reference room quietly opened.


    After entering the gate, the face of the middle-aged man known as Dr. parks quietly changed. The corners of his eyes stretched, his face became thin, and his skin became smooth. In an instant, he changed a person and looked at his face. It was Sean.


    "Finally came in, a little simpler than I thought."


    After looking at the furnishings of the reference room, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.


    With the spiritual level of sitting and forgetting, and mastering the return of life, Sean can change his face to a certain extent, and its effect is similar to the imitation fruit.


    "But that''s the point."


    The reference room of the Vince Mok family is very simple. There are no books piled up like a sea. There is only a huge telephone bug. The prototype of this telephone bug is the data telephone bug. However, after the transformation of the Vince Mok family, the function of this telephone bug has been upgraded on the original basis. To some extent, This telephone bug is equivalent to a biological computer with relatively single function.


    "Hello, Dr. parks, what information do you want to inquire about?"


    When Sean came up to the phone bug, the mechanical sound sounded again.


    "I need all the information about the lineage factor."


    At the exit of the speech, Sean''s voice turned into a muddy bass, which is the sound line that parks should have. Sean, who tortured parks'' mind, knew that in addition to the most external facial scanning, there was a hidden detection in the reference room, that is, sound detection.


    "Search started, keyword lineage factor, Search completed, 361 relevant entries, 35 permissions met, check?"


    The sound of machinery echoed in the laboratory. After Sean asked, the telephone bug quickly gave the answer.


    "View."


    His eyes flickered, and Sean chose to take a look first.


    Hum, two beams of light shot out of the phone bug''s eyes, forming a light curtain in front of Sean, which is the epitome of the 35 documents.

 Chapter 260

    "Sure enough, they are all leftovers."


    After checking roughly the 35 documents, Sean raised his eyebrow.


    He was not surprised by this result. Although the identity he borrowed now has a high status in jerma 66, he is not a member of the Vince Mok family, but was hired by the Vince Mok family from outside. It is normal that he has no access to the core knowledge of blood factor.


    The thought in his heart turned, and a deep vortex quietly formed in Sean''s eyes. Although the data phone bug has been transformed by the Vince Mok family, it is still an intelligent creature in the final analysis.


    Buzzing, the mental power fluctuated, and the eyes of the data phone bug appeared in a momentary trance.


    "Pull out all the core data."


    A soft whisper sounded. At this moment, Sean''s voice was particularly low.


    "The search is started, the search is completed, and the permission is insufficient. Please re ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Two columns of light were emitted from the confused eyes of the data phone bug, and the key red file entries appeared in front of Sean. However, when Sean wanted to open these files, the new mechanical sound was revealed from the mouth of the phone bug.


    "Please verify the key."


    "Even want a key?"


    There was a dark light in his eyes. At this moment, Sean increased the intensity of hypnosis. Naturally, he didn''t have the key. All he could do was bypass the key and open it forcibly.


    "Key error, key folder open."


    It was at this time that Vince mocker Milburn, who was doing experiments in a secret laboratory, suddenly stopped his action.


    "There is a problem in the reference room?"


    Looking at the ring with dazzling red light on his fingers, Vince Mok Milburn frowned. This ring seems to be an ordinary gem ring, but it is actually an alarm telephone bug specially cultivated by Vince Mok family. It is not only a symbol of identity and status, but also a key to open core information.


    "Second and third, you go to the reference room immediately. A little mouse broke in."


    Masking the red light on the ring, Vince mocker Milburn dialed another phone bug.


    "It''s been a long time since such a thing happened."


    He sighed and put down the phone bug. He once again focused on the unfinished experiment and ignored the invaders. This is not his arrogance, but more a kind of self-confidence. As a hegemonic force, the Vince Mok family has such a foundation.


    As the contemporary owner of Vince Mok, Vince Mok Milburn may not be the top in personal strength, but he is a well deserved winner in science. Vince Mok''s extraordinary six sons are his masterpiece.


    In the reference room, the harsh alarm had sounded, and Sean turned a deaf ear to it. He browsed the information he needed with an extraordinary speed.


    With his mind level of sitting and forgetting now, it is a natural thing to never forget. Although he knows that there will be trouble soon, Sean has enough assurance to get out.


    "This is


    After memorizing all the information about the lineage factor in his mind, Sean saw a new top secret plan.


    "The giant demon cultivation plan? And it is also related to the lost ancient kingdom?"


    With flashing eyes, Sean quietly opened this document. That is, at this time, layers of heavy steel plates are rising outside the data room. They will lock the whole data room and make it a desperate cage.


    Seeing and hearing color perceived such a situation. At the last minute, Sean turned into a golden light, rushed away from many obstacles and got out of the cage.


    But the moment Sean got out of his cage, someone outside had blocked his way.


    "Is that you? It''s rare that you are still a person with natural ability."


    The frivolous words sounded, the body condensed, quietly changed his face, and Sean looked at the two people blocking the way.


    They are about 2.5 meters tall and similar in appearance. Their hair is blue and purple. They have the iconic circle eyebrows of the wensmock family. They are wearing two sets of scientific and technological combat clothes, one blue and one purple, and a pure black cloak.


    "Vince mocker hall, Vince mocker bill, you two still can''t seem to stop me."


    Since he wanted to take things from the Vince Mok family, Sean would naturally collect the information of the Vince Mok family in advance, so as soon as he saw the faces of the two people opposite, Sean knew their identity, the second and third of Vince Mok''s extraordinary six sons.


    "Since you know our names and dare to say so, it seems that you are really confident."


    Frivolous words rang out again, and Vince mocker hall raised his eyebrows and looked at Sean with an interested look.


    Seeing and feeling the surrounding situation, Sean is not in a hurry to leave. Now he is really not an opponent of the Vince Mok family, but it is not difficult to leave. After all, he has the ability to shine fruit.


    "Second, you talk to him too much. It''s better to put this kind of person on the anatomical table."


    Hoo, the wind roared, and the soles of his feet burst into purple flames. With the help of his combat clothes, wensmock bill came to Sean in an instant. Obviously, he was not as interested as his brother hall.


    "Devil wind feet ¡¤ minced meat."


    Armed with domineering colors and flaming flames, bill directly used his best kicking skills without any temptation. Among the six extraordinary sons of Vince Mok, he is the only one who specializes in kicking skills, and his kicking skills are not simple. He inherited from an elder of the Vince Mok family 200 years ago. It is said that the elder is the seaman of the pirate king.


    "Do you play? I happen to be good at it. Have you ever been kicked by light?"


    Sean''s eyes narrowed as he watched Bill''s flaming high-speed kick.


    The golden light bloomed. In the face of Bill''s attack, Sean didn''t avoid it. The latter came first and kicked it with the same kick.


    Bang, one red and one gold, the two legs intersect, and violent air waves rise. Fortunately, it is high altitude, and no matter how the collision will not cause much impact.


    Feeling the weak pain from his legs, Bill looked slightly moved. You know, as a reformer, his pain is much weaker than that of normal people.


    "Devil wind feet ¡¤ first meat."


    The thoughts in his heart turned, and Bill kept moving. While dissolving Sean''s strength with the help of rotation, he raised his body, kicked his left foot roundly, and kicked Sean''s head with a strong fire.


    "It''s really fierce."


    When the voice rang out, Sean''s body turned into a little golden light spot and disappeared in place. I have to say that sometimes the natural system is really too strong.


    Bill''s second consecutive play was really good, but it''s a pity that Sean is a natural demon with strong knowledge and color.

 Chapter 261

    "It seems that you are really not simple."


    With a move, hall came to Bill''s side. Although the fight just now was only a moment, as a bystander, he saw clearly that the other party looked calm from beginning to end. Obviously, he still had spare strength. Bill alone could not win the other party.


    He understood what his brother meant, and Bill didn''t refuse. He didn''t have strong personal heroism.


    Hoo, the wind roared, one blue, one purple, one left and one right. Wensmock hall and bill attacked Sean at the same time, and sealed Sean''s retreat between silent cooperation.


    Compared with bill, who specializes in kicking skills, hall, as the second child, is more messy. He can do some boxing and kicking skills. The most important thing is that his attacks are accompanied by a strong current, constantly paralyzing Sean''s body and slowing Sean''s movements.


    "Is this the technology battle suit of the Vince Mok family? It''s really interesting."


    Sean didn''t care about the paralysis of his body. While the battle was going on, he also took time to observe the other party''s combat clothes.


    "It doesn''t seem to be here."


    After a while, Vince Mok garh, the expected boss of the extraordinary sixth son, did not appear, and Sean had no desire to entangle with each other.


    Wensmock hall and Bill''s strength is really good. With the help of strong physical skills and scientific and technological battle clothes, their combat power is not weak at the lieutenant general level. However, although Sean''s combat power has not reached the top general, he is also a candidate for the top general. You can get rid of their entanglement at any time.


    "Laser shotgun."


    The golden light spots emerged and then bloomed. They shot at hall and bill like dense steel balls, causing a violent explosion. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sean''s body was instantly elemental and turned into a golden light and flew away to the distance.


    But at this time, the shadow appeared, obscured the sun, and there was a dull thunder in the sky.


    Boom, the storm surged and the golden light turned back. Sean''s elemental body was hit back by a mace wrapped with armed color like a baseball.


    "This is


    His body was solid, and he reconnected his fractured left arm. Looking at the tall figure standing out of thin air, Sean couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. This man was too familiar.


    He is extremely tall and burly, with black hair and shawl, a pair of long horns like dragon horns, a long beard like a dragon beard on his mouth, and a dragon scale tattoo on his left arm. The upper body is naked, there is an X-shaped scar on the right abdomen, a purple coat is hung on the waist, two gold chains are hung at the hem of the coat, the lower body is wearing dark green wide pants, a note connecting rope is tied at the waist, and the body is wearing a purple fluffy cloak, just like a demon in the world.


    "Kato."


    In a low voice, Sean spit out these two words. There was no way. The image of kaiduo was so special that Sean recognized it at a glance.


    In today''s pirate king world, the name kaiduo seems to have little popularity, but 200 years ago, it was a household name. It was one of the four emperors of the new world, the founder of the beast Pirate Group, and a monster with the strongest biological reputation in the world.


    "But there''s something wrong."


    Seeing the color domineering, Sean''s eyes flashed.


    Even if it''s a monster that can''t kill, under normal circumstances, kaiduo can''t live to the present. Moreover, through the fight just now, kaiduo is a little weak, yes, a little weak.


    Although he was hurt by the unknown kaiduo just now, Sean knew it was just the result of his surprise, and even so, he only hurt an arm.


    "It''s really interesting. Let me have a look if it''s true or false."


    Whew, the figure disappeared and suddenly appeared in front of kaiduo. Sean''s right foot was shining golden.


    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"


    With a soft whisper, kaiduo''s tall body was kicked off by Sean in an instant.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Aware of CADO''s slow reaction, the golden light flashed away, and Sean caught up with the kicked CADO again.


    "The speed of light kicks the lion."


    The golden light shone, and Sean''s figure appeared below Kaido with his back facing the sea.


    Whew, the wind roared, the golden light bloomed, and kaiduo''s body was kicked up by Sean.


    The light flashed nine times in a row, and Sean kicked kaiduo''s huge body to a height of kilometers. With the tenth light flashing, Sean appeared above kaiduo.


    "It seems that you are really a fake."


    Bang, the accumulated strength broke out. With the swinging clouds, kaiduo''s body rubbed violently with the air like a roaring shell, brought out a hot flame and smashed into the sea.


    Boom, huge waves bloom and strong water mist fills the air. Kaiduo''s figure sinks into the sea and disappears. As the waves subside, boiled sea fish emerge from the water.


    In the observation room of the giant snail boat house, a huge light curtain emits a faint light. The scene inside is the scene of Sean fighting with kaiduo, and Vince Mok Milburn, who was originally in the laboratory, appeared here at some time.


    "The natural Department ¡¤ glittering fruit ability is really a powerful ability. It hasn''t appeared for almost 200 years."


    Through the light curtain, watching Sean kick kaiduo into the sea easily, Milburn has a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes. If such a rare demon fruit ability can be caught and studied, it may be a good choice.


    "Has the data been collected?"


    Pushing his rimless glasses, Milburn asked.


    "Not yet. At present, it''s only 60 percent."


    A mechanical voice answered Milburn''s question.


    "Start data transmission. If it goes on like this, our weapons will really be damaged."


    The eagerness in his eyes was covered up and Milburn gave orders.


    "Yes, now start data transmission. Di, data transmission is over."


    At the same time, two scarlet lights suddenly lit up on the dark sea floor.


    "A little disappointed. Is this the product of the giant demon plan of the Vince Mok family?"


    Thinking of the top secret document he saw before, Sean frowned. This guy who looks like kaiduo is really powerful. Although he can''t compare with the real kaiduo, he definitely has the level of a senior general candidate. However, his reaction is too slow. When he meets a strong man of the same rank who is fast, he is just a target to resist beating.


    "Forget it, that''s it."


    Seeing the giant snail boat house, Sean was ready to turn around and leave. He didn''t believe that jerma 66, as the overlord, had only such a level. As for wensmock hall and bill, they didn''t come closer at the moment. Through the fight just now, they already knew that they wouldn''t be Sean''s opponent together, As reformers, they will not be influenced by boring emotions.


    But at this time, the waves broke open and kaiduo''s figure appeared again.

 Chapter 262

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    His eyes were red, emitting the extreme cold killing intention. The armed color was overbearing. Kaiduo held a mace and threw a huge wind pressure at Sean.


    "Tiancong cloud sword."


    Derived from the golden light, a long sword condensed by the light suddenly appeared in Sean''s hand.


    Bang, sparks splashed everywhere. The wolf toothed stick intersected with the lightsaber, and the clang sound sounded. At this moment, the lightsaber, which is obviously only the force of elements, seems to have a real entity, and its quality is no worse than those famous swords.


    "That''s not enough."


    Aware of the subtle difference between before and after kaiduo, a secret brilliance flashed through Sean''s dark eyes.


    "Soul liberation ¡¤ ghost hand."


    The muscles of his right arm expanded, and his body suddenly expanded in a circle. His veins were intertwined, just like the arm of a hell devil. At this moment, Sean hypnotized himself and let his right hand burst out more power than normal.


    In the pirate king world, Sean himself has made great progress in the fine application of spiritual power, but there is no way. After the reincarnation of the soul, the spiritual power is his most powerful power in the world.


    The power broke out, the sky cloud sword was waved, and kaiduo''s huge body was overturned by Sean.


    "Tiancong cloud sword ¡¤ cross chop."


    Whew whew, the golden light was born, forming a dazzling cross star. Two intertwined cuts quickly cut to kaiduo.


    Of course, Sean is not a swordsman. The so-called chopping is actually just a manifestation of the ability of fruit. Glittering fruit is the manifestation of light, light has the nature of particles, and the ordered particles moving at high speed have strong cutting power.


    However, just at this time, kaiduo, who was lifted out, strangely recovered his balance.


    "Unexpectedly blocked, the reaction is a lot faster?"


    Sean narrowed his eyes when he looked at kaiduo who blocked the chopping with a mace. In contrast, the changes of kaiduo were more prominent in his eyes.


    The idea turned in my heart, and Sean''s figure disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"


    A soft whisper sounded behind kaiduo, and Sean raised his right leg with a golden light on it.


    "Hmm ~ no!"


    With one kick, Sean noticed something wrong, but it was too late.


    "Finally got you, bug."


    The low words sounded. At this moment, kaiduo turned his upper body 180 degrees and grabbed Sean''s kicking skill with his hand at an incredible speed.


    "Go to hell."


    His mouth roared, but kaiduo''s expression did not change, still no sorrow or joy.


    "Damn it."


    For a moment, Sean''s face changed.


    Kaiduo grabbed his left hand with an armed domineering presence. At this moment, he was really caught and could not escape.


    Let go of the mace, clench his fist with his right hand, gather strength, and aim at Sean. Kaiduo punched hard, and even triggered a sonic boom.


    Faced with such a heavy blow, Sean could not avoid it. He could only cross his hands, condense the armed color of his whole body on his arms and resist it head-on.


    Crunching, bone groaning, visceral concussion, after a punch, Kato made up another foot, and Sean''s body was kicked out.


    "Well, is it foresight?"


    Hold your body, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and look at kaiduo in the distance. Sean''s look is a little dark.


    There is no doubt that as a flash man, he is very fast both in moving speed and playing skills. Although he is far from the real speed of light, under normal circumstances, kaiduo at that time can''t react, let alone catch him accurately.


    The current situation can only show that kaiduo had expected. He knew Sean''s action in advance.


    "But it always feels wrong."


    There is pure white light flowing on his body, and Sean''s injury heals quickly. This is the ability developed by Sean based on the support of the fifth order magic archangel and combined with the healing characteristics of light. It is named photosynthetic life healing, because although this method of recovering the injury is fast, it consumes the potential life force of the human body, and every use consumes life.


    "I was a little disappointed. Now it seems that I underestimate you."


    Looking directly at kaiduo, there was a slight fluctuation in Sean''s dark eyes. Sean was no stranger to the characteristic of seeing and hearing color to foresee the future, because his noumenon had this power, so he knew that this characteristic could appear only after a person''s seeing and hearing color was strong enough to a certain extent, Now the poor kaiduo in front of him, who is domineering and weak, doesn''t look like a person who can foresee the future.


    "Try it."


    A sneer came out of the corner of his mouth. Sean''s figure disappeared in place. Now he is more and more interested in this CADO.


    Whew, the golden light bloomed and then quickly disappeared. He didn''t choose to fight hard. At this moment, Sean gave full play to the mobility of glittering fruit. Through high-speed movement, he constantly mobilized kaiduo''s strength and launched exploratory attacks from time to time.


    Well, he kicked out and was blocked again. Sean didn''t entangle much and disappeared immediately.


    His body was solid and kept a distance from kaiduo. Sean looked at kaiduo''s figure and had an idea in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, it was calculation!"


    Looking at this biological weapon like kaiduo, Sean sighed in his eyes. At the beginning, kaiduo obviously couldn''t respond to his wandering attack. He had to fight hard with his strong physique and good armed color, but with the passage of time, he blocked Sean''s attack more and more frequently, So that by now, Sean''s attack has been completely ineffective.


    To tell the truth, Sean didn''t expect the other party or the people behind the other party to establish his character model through big data, analyze his behavior, and then predict his attack. To some extent, this method is not worse than predicting the future, because it is also a prediction in itself, but a metaphysics. One is science.


    "Then can you figure it out next?"


    Looking directly into kaiduo''s eyes, Sean seemed to see the endless flow of data from his red blood eyes.


    Palm to palm, put your hands on your abdomen, and a little golden light began to gather quietly.


    "Eight close mirrors ¡¤ infinite cutting."


    A soft whisper sounded, a golden mirror was formed in the palm of his hand, a light was emitted, and Sean''s body disappeared.


    Light can only move in a straight line, but the emergence of eight close proximity mirror has changed this phenomenon. Through rebound, light can also change its direction at any time.

 Chapter 263

    Whew, whew, the golden light is intertwined and woven into a net. At this moment, the surrounding areas seem to be dark. Only here is as bright as polar day.


    Hiss, the blood flowed. In a short moment, there were dozens of large or small wounds on kaiduo''s body. The hot blood flowed like no money. Shengsheng dyed kaiduo into a blood man.


    The golden light is diffuse. It seems to be a net. In fact, there is only one light, but the speed of this light is too fast, so people''s eyes have an illusion.


    Crisscrossed back and forth, the angle is tricky, and no one knows what the next track of this light will be. To take a step back, even if he knows, he may not react. In the face of such a situation, kaiduo is helpless and can only fight hard with his strong body and armed color. It''s a pity that this light seems gentle but actually extremely fierce, Every time you cross his body, you can easily open his defense.


    In addition to the basic means of elementalization, the most important reason why the natural demon fruit is strong is that the natural demon fruit has a variety of powerful characteristics, such as the explosion and high temperature of magmatic fruit, the drying up of sandy fruit, and the deep cold of frozen fruit.


    A person with strong natural demon fruit ability must develop the characteristics of natural demon fruit to be qualified. Whether it is one or more, it depends on the ability''s own choice, but it must be talented, because this is the correct way for natural demon fruit to show its power.


    Before Sean, the owner of glittering fruit was former Navy General porusalino of the world government. He developed a variety of characteristics of glittering fruit, including speed, explosion and cutting. The representative moves are bajijing, Bachi qionggou jade and tiancongyun sword, but among the three, he still digs deeply about speed and explosion, Among them, Bachi Qiong gouyu, who brought the explosive characteristics to a very deep level, has the power to destroy an island.


    Now the glittering fruit is in Sean''s hands. In addition to speed, what Sean spends the most attention on is the cutting characteristic, and the explosion characteristic is put behind. That is, on this basis, bajijing ¡¤ infinite cutting, which combines the dual characteristics of speed and cutting, has appeared in the world. Compared with explosion, cutting is more matched with speed, The two complement each other.


    Of course, the eight close mirror ¡¤ infinite cutting, which combines the two characteristics, although powerful, even the flesh of the fake Kai''s super normal general candidate can be easily cut, it also has a great disadvantage, that is, the moving speed is too fast, even Sean can''t carry out fine manipulation, and can only control the general direction.


    Ah, he roared angrily. In the face of Sean''s attack, kaiduo seemed to have endured the limit, and his flesh suddenly changed greatly.


    Dragon horns are twisted and scales are derived. Soon a red eyed black dragon wearing heavy black scales appeared in the original position of kaiduo. Of course, it is a red eyed black dragon rather than a red eyed black dragon, because it has horns and no claws.


    Roar, roar, set off a billowing sound wave. After changing the form, with the protection of thick scales and armor, kaiduo temporarily blocked Sean''s infinite cutting.


    Stabbing, stabbing, with the fine sparks splashing, the sharp and harsh bass echoed in the air.


    When his body swings and feels the pain from time to time, kaiduo wants to leave this place temporarily, but at this time, after rebounding again and again, the light moves faster and faster.


    Hiss, when the speed breaks a certain limit, the cutting force increases again, kaiduo''s scales are broken, and the hot blood begins to flow again.


    Roar, his body hurts, the wind and clouds gather, and he moves quickly with kaiduo''s Jiaolong body. He wants to get rid of Sean''s attack. Unfortunately, although his speed is not slow, how can it be too fast? Even if this light has no real speed of light.


    Flying all the way, the scales were broken, the Dragon horn was cut, the blood stained the sea, and kaiduo''s vitality weakened to a limit.


    Looking at the pictures on the light screen in the observation room of the giant snail boat house, Vince Mocky Milburn had to admit that he seemed to underestimate each other.


    "Those with shining fruit ability, when did such a person appear on the sea? I don''t even know."


    With his hands crossed, Vince mocker Milburn''s eyes flashed a meditative color. Although he spent most of his time in the laboratory, it didn''t mean that he didn''t listen to things outside the window. In fact, he was much more sensitive to information on the sea than most people.


    "Father, do you really want to wake up the giant demon?"


    A childish voice sounded. A woman who was 2.5 meters tall, wearing white experimental clothes, pink hair, hot figure but with a childlike face came in.


    "Dale, it depends on the choice of our enemies."


    He turned his face and looked at the woman who came in. Milburn''s face showed a smile. Compared with the other five sons, Milburn is the favorite daughter, because in addition to his good personal strength, Vince mocker dale is also the only one of Vince mocker''s extraordinary six sons with high scientific attainments, Is the first candidate for the next head of the Vince Mok family.


    Hearing this, wensmock Dale also set his eyes on the big screen.


    As the first candidate for the next head of the Vince Mok family and the only scientist among the six, Vince Mok Dale knew more about the secrets of the family than the other five brothers, so she came in a hurry after receiving Milburn''s order to awaken the giant demon God.


    "Is this a person with the ability of glittering fruit of nature? It''s really powerful. Even zero is not his opponent."


    Looking at the invincible golden light on the big screen and the number zero seriously injured and dying, Dale understood Milburn''s idea. In the absence of big brother Vince Mok garh, she had to wake up the giant demon God to deal with such a flexible strong man.


    Thinking of this, Dale stopped talking, but her heart was still heavy.


    "Don''t worry, although the troll God has a problem, he can control it in a short time, and if the other party is not stupid, he won''t really waste it with us."


    After looking at the dignified Dale, Milburn outlined a relaxed smile on his face and comforted him.


    Seeing Milburn''s performance, Dale breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with other brothers, her emotions are richer, which is both good and bad.


    She knows that although Vince Mok is still one of the overlords of the sea and seems to be extremely powerful, there has been a problem inside. More than 100 years ago, with the power of the giant demon God, Vince Mok family came to the sea and became one of the overlords of the sea. But more than 100 years later, Vince Mok''s most powerful weapon has a problem, which is a fatal danger.

 Chapter 264

    Roar, roar, but it''s hard to hide the cry. This is the unwilling of the beast to come to the end of life.


    Whew, the golden light was shining and the blood was shining. At the moment when kaiduo''s dragon was about to enter the sea, Sean turned into golden light and cut off his head.


    The corpse separated, reached out and grabbed the dragon head bigger than his whole person. Sean solidified his body again.


    Looking at such a scene in the observation room of the giant snail boat house, although I had expected it for a long time, Vince Mok Dale was still shocked. After all, No. 0 is Vince Mok''s only test object close to success in so many years. Its strength is absolutely first-class on the sea, and even collided with those top powers, I didn''t expect to die in my base camp today.


    His eyes drifted away, feeling the terrible momentum rising slowly from the giant snail boat house, and Sean''s eyes narrowed.


    "Is this the real giant demon God? It''s terrible, and the smell is vaguely similar to this thing. Is it really kaiduo?"


    Looking at the dragon head in his hand and the giant snail boat house, Sean''s face showed a meditative color.


    "Forget it, the goal has been achieved. Now is not the time."


    Seeing that color sensed the terrible momentum of gradually waking up from his sleep, Sean turned and left with Jiaolong''s head.


    "Father, just let him go?"


    In the observation room, looking at Sean turning away with No. 0''s head, Dale couldn''t help asking. The other party not only stole important confidential information of their family, but also killed No. 0. It''s really unwilling to let the other party leave.


    "Otherwise? The other party is a person with glittering fruit ability. If such a person is not restrained by the strong at the same level, our other means will be difficult to work."


    Milburn is much calmer than Dale.


    "I''m back in the lab."


    After a moment of silence, Dale turned and left here. She knew that Milburn was right. With Sean''s candidate strength as a senior general, only the eldest brother Vince Mok garh can deal with the Vince Mok family except the giant demon God, but now one of the two "people" has a problem, and the other is not in the North Sea at all. As a member of the Vince Mok family, As a member of the overlord force on the sea, she has not experienced this feeling of powerlessness for a long time.


    "Is it a person with the ability to shine fruit? The things of the Vince Mok family are not so easy to take."


    Although Milburn was indifferent to Dale, what he lost was the research results of hundreds of years and generations of the Vince Mok family, but now the Vince Mok family is in a very embarrassing situation.


    Dale only knew that there was a problem with the family''s bottom card Troll God, but she didn''t know how heavy the problem was. More than 200 years ago, the elders of the wensmock family got the body of a dead monster. They found that even if the monster died, its body was still strong and wouldn''t even rot. this discovery shocked the vincsmock family at that time, Because they see the possibility of immortality.


    Resources are consumed like water. Decades later, a generation of people''s time has been spent. The Vince Mok family still hasn''t found the secret that the monster''s body is not bad. However, in this process, the Chinese smok family didn''t gain at all. They found a way to manipulate the monster. That is, at this time, the Vince Mok family launched a top secret plan, code named Troll God.


    It took nearly a decade and combined with the efforts of two generations, the giant demon plan was a great success. By implanting artificial intelligence, the Vince Mok family successfully turned the monster''s body into a terrible biological weapon. Since then, the Vince Mok family has jumped up and become not only the uncrowned king of the North sea, but also juxtaposed with several other forces, Become one of the overlords of the sea.


    The giant demon God is not only powerful, but also not bad in flesh. Unlike the normal strong, there is the phenomenon of aging and death. Therefore, the Chinese smock family may not be the most powerful at the overlord level, but it is absolutely the most secure. It has been prosperous for more than 100 years, and few powerful forces are willing to make enemies with them.


    However, when the giant devil is normal, the wensmock family is naturally as stable as Mount Tai and is one of the overlords of the sea. However, once the giant devil is in trouble, the foundation of the wensmock family will be shaken immediately.


    "It''s incredible that a new will was born from a corpse that has died for more than 200 years."


    In the observation room, I don''t know when the screen on the big screen has been switched. It''s a piece of ice and snow.


    Raised his head and looked at the monster firmly bound by chains in the ice and snow, Milburn''s eyebrows locked.


    The picture changed, and at one moment the monster opened his eyes.


    The red eyes are the color of blood, but they are not fierce, but they are extremely cold.


    Looking at each other across the air, although there was no change in his eyes, he was still as cold as a machine, but the corners of the monster''s mouth gently aroused a subtle arc.


    Seeing this, Milburn''s face became more gloomy.


    "Immediately inject No. 1 liquid nitrogen."


    Hoo, the cold is rising. With Milburn''s order, a large amount of liquid nitrogen is poured into that mysterious space, and the monster''s figure is soon frozen by the blue ice.


    Since the discovery of the birth of a new will in the body of the giant demon God, the Vince Mok family has been looking for ways to eradicate or control the new will, but so far the effect is not obvious. The new will has not been eradicated and controlled, but has become more and more powerful and mature.


    It is precisely because of this, even if Sean stole the scientific research achievements of several generations of the Vince Mok family, and even if Sean killed the troll 0, an important experimental product of the Vince Mok family, Milburn did not really release this monster.


    Because he was afraid that this release would make the will in the monster grow again and lay a hidden danger for breaking away from the control of the Vince Mok family.


    As a scientist, Milburn doesn''t want to gamble even if the probability is not high. As the owner of Vince Mok''s house, Milburn doesn''t dare to gamble even if the probability is not high, because once the monster loses control, it is likely to deal with the Vince Mok family at the first time. At that time, the Vince Mok family is likely to face extinction.


    "We must speed up the progress. Even if we can''t kill the new will, we must find a way to completely solve it before it gets out of trouble."


    Milburn''s face showed a cruel color as his mind turned.


    In the face of this crisis, the Vince Mok family has come up with three plans, and the three plans are carried out at the same time. The first plan is naturally to eradicate or control the new will of the troll God, which is the best solution. However, this plan has not progressed smoothly so far. The second plan is to find a way to completely kill the troll God. If you can''t get it, destroy it, The premise for the implementation of this plan is that after the complete failure of the first plan, the third plan is to cultivate a new general level combat power. Whether in order to deal with the possible danger of losing control or to maintain the position of the vincsmock family on the sea, the vincsmock family needs a new general combat power at this time, This is also the real reason why Vince Mok garh is not in the North Sea now. He is the selected executor of the plan.

 Chapter 265

    Hoo, the wind roared. After making a big circle to make sure that no one was following, the iron eagle was completely beast, and took Sean back to blackthorn island.


    Although he is a person with glittering fruit ability, it is really inconvenient to take the dragon head of fake kaiduo. Moreover, it is the time of the great war, and all parties are highly vigilant. Sean plans to keep a low profile and hide his identity as far as possible, so as not to be discovered by Vince Mok. In this case, it is only most convenient for the Iron Eagle to take it.


    Fortunately, as an ancient demon fruit, the Iron Eagle is big enough to take Sean and the dragon''s head.


    After returning to blackthorn Island, Sean closed the Rose Manor, studied it wholeheartedly and ignored the external war.


    "It seems that it''s really kaiduo."


    Although the Chinese family as like as two peas in the supernatural monster, Smoke''s family has deliberately erased the identity of the monster. But by making a slight contrast with Troll 0, Sean basically identified the real identity of Vince Mok''s giant monster, because the 0 is not only the same face as Kay, but also similar to kaydo and is also strong in body. Morphological changes can also occur. To some extent, No. 0 is a replica of kaiduo, but a low configuration version.


    "How can we say that kaiduo is not a demon fruit power? The so-called animal line, eudemon species and dragon form should only be a misinformation of others."


    Looking at the huge dragon head on the test-bed, Sean narrowed his eyes.


    The source of this head is a replica of kaiduo, troll God 0. If Troll God 0 is an animal capable of demon fruit, his head should change from dragon shape to human shape after his death. After all, the power of demon fruit will disappear after human death, but things have not developed like this. After so long, the dragon head is still the Dragon leader, No change.


    The copy is like this, so kaiduo, as the prototype, is likely to be like this. Sean frowned at the thought of these.


    "It''s a little surprising that you can incarnate into a dragon by yourself. Your flesh is not bad, and you don''t rot after 200."


    "Is Kato really the creation of the Dragon kingdom?"


    Sean''s thoughts kept rolling when he thought of the last record of the Vince Mok family''s giant demon plan.


    The pirate king''s world is not the Boya world. It is not impossible for some powerful lives in the Boya world to survive for hundreds of years, and even retain some strength. However, the pirate king''s world is different. This world does not even have basic life transformation, let alone keep a flesh for hundreds of years on the premise of retaining most strength, Even if it''s extremely cold, ice can''t. ice can only prevent the decay of the body''s appearance, but it can''t prevent the loss of power.


    "Why on earth? And the difference between his life design and ordinary people is too great. It is completely two species."


    After inspection, Sean is sure that No. 0 is a real flesh and blood life, not a mechanical creation in the skin of flesh and blood life. The most important thing is that the life design drawing of No. 0 is far from that of normal human beings. As a replica of kaiduo, No. 0 is like this, and kaiduo has a great probability.


    There are no two identical life plans in the world. Even if they are human beings, they must have differences, but this difference is only a slight difference. As the same species, 90% of the core of their life plans must coincide, and only the remaining 10% will produce individual differences with others, After comparison, Sean found that the coincidence between the life design of No. 0 and normal people was only 50%. In other words, No. 0 was not human, and kaiduo was probably not human.


    "This life design may bring new inspiration to my next plan."


    Looking at the dragon head on the test-bed, there was a spark in Sean''s dark eyes.


    After 200 years of development, the Vince mock family has made great progress in the theory of lineage factor. After obtaining their data, Sean found that many of his previous ideas seem to have been realized.


    "This is the lineage factor of bear representing power, this is the lineage factor of snake representing scale, this is the lineage factor of giant representing power, and this is the lineage factor of fish representing breath


    After further analysis of the design drawing of life No. 0, Sean has made more and more discoveries.


    "This thing is a hodgepodge."


    Without going out for a month, with the help of wensmock family data, Sean finally completed the detailed analysis of the design drawing of life No. 0. In addition to the basic human characteristic lineage factors, there are as many as 1300 lineage factors with specific power. This is a terrible number. Some of them come from wild animals, some from sub races and some from insects, Various.


    Life design map is a delicate and fragile thing. Under normal circumstances, these lineage factors from different individuals come together with only one end, that is, the life design map collapses completely, but it appears unexpectedly.


    The life design drawing No. 0 seems to be a hodgepodge, but in fact it has its own laws. It is not so much that these messy blood factors entangle together to form the life design drawing No. 0. It is better to say that someone first determined the external framework of the life design drawing No. 0, and then used these messy blood factors to fill the seemingly chaotic but actually orderly, Finally, such a copy of the life design drawing should not appear.


    The life design drawing of No. 0 is copied from kaiduo. Although it must be incomplete, No. 0 can exist, live a normal life and have strong power, so his life design drawing must coincide with kaiduo.


    "Then should the name of this life design drawing be called dragon?"


    Thinking of kaiduo''s changing life forms, Sean named this unique life design.


    "This method of filling the life design diagram is really good. Although it has a lot of luck, I can also learn from it."


    The idea turned in his mind and Sean had a new idea.


    For what he is going to do next, Sean used the wisdom to deduce when he was in Boya world, but there is a lack of enough information after all. There may be a deviation between the deduction and the facts. Under such circumstances, Sean doesn''t mind making some adjustments according to local conditions, which can improve more success rate.


    "All the preparations have been made, and then we can carry out real experiments."


    Thinking of the added knowledge of lineage factors, Sean smiled on his face. After preparing for so long, the plan can finally be on the right track. The next step is very important to him, both for the purpose of his trip and his real body.

 Chapter 266

    Large scale wars often take a long time. This time, the war in the North Sea affected the whole sea area, and dozens of countries participated in it. Generally speaking, it is not rare to win or lose for several years, but the fact is that three months after the war, the smoke of the war began to dissipate slowly.


    Although it is a large-scale war once every ten years, which affects a wide range and includes the whole North Sea, in the final analysis, the war is manipulated by jerma 66, so it will not really release its shackles.


    Their purpose of promoting the war is to experiment with products and harvest wealth. Now that their purpose has been achieved, it is natural to stop in time. After all, the North Sea is their vegetable garden. Just cut a stubble. You can''t hurt the foundation. Continue harvesting in the coming year.


    Of course, in this war, in addition to monitoring the actions of various countries, the members of jerma 66 outside also received another order, that is, to find the trace of those who are capable of shining fruit in the natural system. Unfortunately, they got nothing.


    Black thorn Island, as the war subsided, it became lively again. This time, the Minni Kingdom won the war and gained a lot, but on the whole, it still lost money, because it spent too much money to buy weapons from jerma 66 before, and the results of the war in only three months were not enough to fill this hole, Their victory this time was completely smashed out with money.


    The Rose Manor is loose outside and tight inside. All the evil beasts outside have been summoned back. Up to now, no outsider can step into the door of the Rose Manor.


    "This is it."


    After walking around the garden, Sean finally chose a sunny place with a purple lavender.


    When he got to the selected position, Sean asked Iron Eagle to move the pre configured nutrition tank. This nutrition tank is filled with high-grade concentrated nutrition liquid prepared with super protein as the main raw material. These things will provide all the nutrients needed by his body.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at the nutrition trough, his black eyes were calm, and a silver needle appeared in Sean''s hand.


    [item]: intercolumn cell stock solution


    [evaluation]: the body tissue from the thousand hand pillars of the fire shadow world contains genetic material, which may change people''s physique.


    [price]: 200 source force points


    Different treasures have different source force points according to the exchange of equal orders. The first order is 0 to 2 points (greater than 0 but less than 2), the second order is 2 to 4 points, the third order is 4 to 8 points, the fourth order is 8 to 16 points, the fifth order is 50 to 100 points, the sixth order is 500 to 1000 points, and then up is the seventh order. It is another different level, involving the fundamental source force.


    The exchange of intercolumn cell stock solution requires 200 source force points, between the fifth and sixth order, because it does have the sixth order force, but this force is very weak.


    He took off his clothes and looked at the needle in his hand. Sean stabbed himself in the arm.


    This experiment has been deduced many times before, but now there is no need to hesitate.


    After the injection of intercolumn cell stock solution, Sean lay down in the nutrient tank.


    The nutrition trough was closed, and twelve silver needle tips pierced Sean''s limbs, chest and head from top to bottom.


    The nutrient solution rolled, and the sunlight in the sky was attracted. The experiment officially began.


    Since his eyes were taken away by the gods, Sean has been thinking about how to restore his eyesight, but it is obviously impossible to take his eyes back from a real God in a short time, so Sean focuses on reviving his eyes in the dead and breaking the shackles of the concept.


    Although this method is also very difficult, it is not impossible to realize. After several thoughts, Sean finally focused on the immortal human body in the fire shadow world. After all, this power not only comes from the same source as the writing wheel eye, but also exists between them. One is the peak of Yang Dun and the other is the limit of Yin dun.


    With an idea and at a great cost, he used the wisdom Gu to carry out a detailed deduction. Sean confirmed the feasibility of this method. After all, although his writing wheel eye was implanted the day after tomorrow, it was not a pure foreign object. Even if it was taken away, it still left traces in his blood.


    As long as there is a trace, in theory, Sean can follow this trace to the source and revive his eyes in the dead silence.


    However, in order to change his constitution and turn his body into an immortal human body, the simplest way Sean can think of is to inject intercolumn cells, which is a more dangerous thing.


    Intercolumn cells are extremely active and aggressive. If injected rashly, the only end is that the body is lignified. As far as Sean knows, this is the end of most people who inject intercolumn cells in the fire shadow world. Moreover, even if they barely escape the fate of lignification, they may not be able to transform into immortal human bodies. For example, the big river is not easy to succeed. Not only does their physique not deteriorate, Even Mu Dun is a weakened version, which is a defective product from beginning to end.


    Under such circumstances, in order to ensure his smooth transformation, Sean moved the idea of a rehearsal in the pirate king world. No matter how the experiment is, his personal experience can always be clearer. If the experiment is successful, it is naturally gratifying. It can not only improve the strength of reincarnation, but also lay a good foundation for the transformation of noumenon. If the experiment fails, There''s nothing to say. It''s just a body at most. As long as we can find the defects of the experiment, it''s also a great harvest.


    The passage of time is ten days. In these ten days, the power of intercolumn cells has spread to Sean''s whole body, and less than half of the nutrient solution in the nutrient tank has been consumed, which means that the nutrients extracted from dozens of medium-sized sea kings have been absorbed by Sean''s body. There is no doubt that this is a terrible speed.


    The human body is metabolizing all the time, cells are dying and cells are born all the time. At this moment, Sean''s metabolism has reached an unprecedented level. It is precisely because of this vigorous metabolism that Sean needs to absorb a lot of nutrients.


    The old cells continued to divide, and the cells between the columns also continued to divide. Then, taking Sean''s body as the battlefield, they launched a life and death war. One side held its position to drive away the invaders, and the other side attacked the city and land to win living space for itself. This is a normal rejection reaction.


    Although the appearance fell into a deep sleep, Sean''s consciousness was always very clear. He always paid attention to the inside of his body.


    Although the number of intercolumn cells is small, the strength of intercolumn cells is much stronger than that of Sean''s original cells. Therefore, after the initial decline period, with the passage of time, the number of intercolumn cells becomes more and more, and the advantages of intercolumn cells become greater and greater. They begin to devour and assimilate Sean''s original cells and squeeze their living space, The external performance is that Sean''s body has been lignified.


    Seeing this situation, Sean did not rush to intervene, but still looked on coldly, allowing the intercolumn cells to grow savagely in his own body.

 Chapter 267

    The sound of clicking and scraping kept ringing. In the cold eyes of the Iron Eagle, it was made of special resin, and the hardness was comparable to that of steel. The nutrient tank cracked one after another. At this time, there was little nutrient solution left in the nutrient tank.


    Ten days later, Sean''s life form has changed greatly compared with before. At this moment, his whole body has been lignified, not only growing roots, but also growing branches and leaves.


    The nutrient tank cracked, and the brown roots twisted like living creatures. They poked out of the nutrient tank and finally plunged into the ground.


    Seeing such a strange scene, the Iron Eagle''s eyes moved, but there was never any action. He resolutely implemented Sean''s orders. For this experiment, other people in the Rose Manor were cleared out, leaving only the members of the beast in charge of the guard. They were controlled by Sean and would not question Sean''s orders or divulge any information, Is the most suitable person.


    With the roots going underground, more and more roots began to take action. With a bang, the whole nutrient tank completely cracked, and Sean changed from lying to standing.


    In his body, consciousness wandered. Looking at the inter column cells that had accounted for half of the country, Sean still didn''t move.


    "Not yet, but soon."


    With the fluctuation of consciousness, Sean still allowed the intercolumn cells to grow savagely.


    If you want to change your constitution and transform into an immortal human body, the number of intercolumn cells must reach a certain number. 70% is a standard, but at the same time, it is also a high-voltage line, because after the number of intercolumn cells reaches this number, the human body will inevitably be fully wooded, and it is very difficult to reverse.


    Taking root in the earth, Sean''s body began to change, the human shape gradually blurred, like a tree, his legs became roots, and his body became trunk. At this moment, Sean looked like a planted tree.


    Seeing this scene and remembering Sean''s account, the Iron Eagle watered the high nutrient solution prepared long ago around the tree.


    Greedily absorbing nutrition, with the dual nutrients provided by the earth and nutrient solution, the proliferation rate of intercolumn cells has been raised to a higher level again.


    Three days later, the intercolumn cells reached 70%, Sean did not move. Four days later, the intercolumn cells reached 80%, Sean still did not move. Five days later, the intercolumn cells reached 99%, and Sean finally moved. At this time, the intercolumn cells had basically completed the phagocytosis of his body cells, leaving only a very small part of the residue.


    Buzzing, consciousness fluctuating, the power of glittering fruit is driven by Sean.


    From a certain point of view, the devil fruit is also a special lineage factor or lineage factor group. Those who have the ability to eat the devil fruit actually make their life design map integrate the lineage factor represented by the devil fruit, so as to have special power.


    However, this integration is only temporary and cannot permanently change the life design of the capable person. The devil fruit is like a special plug-in. If the capable person eats it, he will connect his life design with the blood factor represented by the devil fruit through a special interface. When the capable person dies, this connection will break naturally and the devil fruit will be reborn, The two seem to be compatible, but in fact they are strictly independent.


    In this case, even if the intercolumn cells have completed the phagocytosis of Sean''s own cells, it will not affect the power of the glittering fruit.


    The light gathered. Five days later, Sean''s figure had completely disappeared, leaving only a lush tree. At this moment, the golden light dyed a different color for the tree.


    Yang Dun of the fire shadow world and the power of light are actually not the same thing, but it is undeniable that there is a natural commonality between them. At the moment when the light converges, the intercylindrical cells in Sean''s body, which were always shouting and full of greed, suddenly quieted down.


    "Why is it dark?"


    "Is this an eclipse?"


    As the power of glittering fruit was reversed by Sean, the surrounding light was swallowed, and the whole black thorn Island fell into darkness, but this process lasted a short time and did not cause much panic.


    In the body, consciousness fluctuated. Looking at the inter column cells that were temporarily quiet and enjoying the sunshine, the power of the mind began to flow in Sean''s body.


    Hypnosis ¡¤ long sleep does not wake up, the powerful spiritual power is invisible and manifest, moistening things silently. At the moment when the cells between the columns calm down, they are hypnotized, making them fall into a deep sleep.


    Intercolumn cells do have a sixth order of power, but this power is very weak. The growth of the number does make this power grow with it, but in terms of individuals, this power is thinned. It takes time to recover. The most important thing is that they only have instinct.


    Hypnosis was silent, and the intercolumn cells unconsciously fell into a deep sleep. At this time, Sean''s residual ID cells began to become active, which in turn continued to devour the intercolumn cells.


    Outside, the golden light flowed among the branches and leaves, and unknowingly, the shape of the big tree transformed by Sean changed slightly.


    The bark changed from light brown to dark brown. The tall trunk was unknowingly short, as if it had grown inversely, and the lush canopy began to wither.


    "That''s about it."


    The power of the mind fluctuated, and Sean completed the modification of his life design.


    In the past, although Sean allowed the wild growth of intercolumn cells, he didn''t do anything. Inspired by kaiduo''s Dragon life design, Sean limited the external framework of his own life design from the beginning, which virtually constrained the development direction of intercolumn cells, prevented uncontrollable variation of its genetic material, and broke through this framework, Now Sean officially closed the framework and began to fill this life design drawing based on the lineage factors carried by the intercolumn cells and their own lineage factors.


    Of course, even if it''s just an external framework, it''s not built casually. Its rationality should be guaranteed and needs strict deliberation. In this process, choosing an existing life design drawing as a template for secondary construction is a quite good choice, which is what Sean did.


    Based on itself and the cells between columns, in order to successfully construct the life design drawing, while the two are close to the external framework, the external framework must also be close to the two. Finally, the two sides compromise and reach an agreement. After all, although the lineage factor can vary, it also has limits and can not be made out of nothing.


    In this case, in his familiar life design drawings, Sean chose the devil fruit tree as the template. He was integrated with the devil fruit tree on both sides. Even if he separated the two boundaries, he could still feel his devil fruit tree. He knew the life design drawings of the devil fruit tree like the back of his hand, The most important thing is that the life design map of demon fruit tree is highly consistent with the lineage factors of demon fruit tree and intercolumn cells.


    With the frame of the life design drawing set and the filling began, the tree transformed by Sean outside changed more violently. For this life design drawing, Sean named it the magic tree.


    The leaves wither, the branches wither, then sprout and grow again, and then wither again. In this way, the impact of the reconstruction of the magic tree life design is very intense. It needs Sean to constantly adjust and adapt.

 Chapter 268

    Hoo, the breeze blows, the sun shines, and time passes imperceptibly. Now a month has passed since Sean injected the intercolumn cells.


    Rose Manor, as its name implies, planted nearly 100 different kinds of roses in the manor when it was in the hands of Adelson, including many precious varieties. Later, after it fell into the hands of Sean, in order to facilitate his own research, although the scale of roses decreased a lot, the overall number of plants increased a lot. It can be said that this manor is a botanical garden, But now this botanical garden is very strange in the summer when everything is prosperous. Fortunately, the Rose Manor covers an extremely wide area and is self-contained. When it is deliberately blocked, no one outside has noticed the abnormality here.


    In the garden, in the environment of everything withering, there is a lush tree here.


    The tree is five meters high, the branches are Qiu Jie, with flowers and no leaves, and the tree is light purple. From a distance, it looks like a blooming cherry tree. Of course, it also looks like Sean''s demon fruit tree.


    After several withers and booms, after a month''s adjustment, the magic tree designed by Sean for himself finally stabilized.


    Hua La, the branches shook, and the lignified texture gradually dissipated. After three breaths, the tree disappeared and Sean appeared here.


    Seeing this scene, the Iron Eagle who had been waiting on the side immediately handed over his clothes.


    "It''s a little small."


    Shawn frowned when he put the inappropriate clothes on his body. Before adjusting his life design, his height was more than two meters. After adjustment, his body developed again and reached three meters. Under such circumstances, Shawn''s previous clothes naturally didn''t fit, but these are only minor details.


    "This power


    He raised his hand, looked at the upper linear muscles of his arm, fiddled with it, blew out his anger, and felt the surging power. Sean smiled on his face.


    Based on the intercolumn cells and absorbing the lineage factors of hundreds of plants, Sean successfully modified his life design, completed the idea of magic tree, and successfully obtained the immortal human body. Although the immortal human body was somewhat different from what he had expected before, through this transformation, his physical strength finally broke through level 4 and reached level 5, The most important thing is that the success of this experiment has laid a good foundation for his real transformation.


    However, although the physical strength has reached level 5, Sean is not a real general. At least he has to wait for his two-color domineering to rise to a higher level.


    "This time I seem to have gained a strange power and need to experiment."


    Looking at his palm, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    Rose Garden, underground black prison, which was originally used by Adelson to hold prisoners. Later, it was transformed by Sean to hold some dangerous experimental objects.


    Da Ba, Da Ba, with a slight sound of footsteps, Sean walked step by step to the depths of the black prison.


    After Sean''s transformation, although the black prison is still dark, the area of each cell is much larger, often calculated in hundreds of square meters, and the safety is more guaranteed. The prison doors are generally made of special alloy, with strength higher than steel, and a few of them are added with hailou stone.


    "Open the door."


    Go to the depths of the black prison and look at a dark cell, Sean said softly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Hearing Sean''s words, the person in charge of guarding the cell was beating a drum in his heart, because the cell was holding a monster, but he didn''t dare to have any hesitation in his hand.


    Jingling bell, the sound of metal collision sounded, and the heavy prison lock was taken down by the guards.


    Hum, that''s when two scarlet lights came up in the cell.


    Entering the cell, a six meter long Elk with a pair of big horns, brown and yellow, covered with black spots and huge wrists and hoofs came into Sean''s eyes.


    Seeing Sean, even if he was bound by the chain of the hailou stone, the elk struggled hard, emitting an undisguised murderous spirit, as if he wanted to swallow Sean alive. After all, its bright white teeth didn''t just eat grass.


    "It''s still like this. Fortunately, now you have new utilization value."


    Seeing the seemingly ferocious but actually incompetent realization of the elk, Sean''s look has not changed. This elk is his failed experiment before. It was originally an animal, ancient species and giant hoofed deer.


    "Let it go."


    Not in the mood to see more, Sean issued a new order.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Hearing this, the cell keeper with sweat on his forehead pressed the switch to open the tie of the giant hoofed deer.


    Although he was afraid of the monster, the giant hoofed deer, he was more afraid of Sean''s anger.


    Jingling bell, the shackles were untied, and the strength returned to himself. The giant hoofed deer full of killing slowly stood up from the ground, more than three meters tall.


    The killing intention was locked, and the strong white breath was exhaled from the mouth and nose. The huge hooves planed the ground one after another, making a crisp sound of metal collision, with dazzling sparks.


    Bang, it seems that patience has reached its limit. At a certain moment, the giant hoofed deer broke out and disappeared in place.


    Hoo, the wind roared and was as cold as a knife. Obviously, it was only a very narrow space, but the giant hoofed deer increased its speed to an unpredictable level in a short moment, so that it caused a sonic boom.


    Lock the target, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes and lower his head, the giant hoofed deer came to Sean with a speed bonus. Its sharp antlers can easily penetrate steel, let alone flesh and blood.


    Humming, cold light flashing, looking at the giant hoofed deer bumping into him, Sean slowly stretched out his fingers.


    White as jade, slow and fast, Sean''s finger touched the forehead of the giant hoofed deer.


    Silently, without any collision, the giant hoofed deer with great power stayed in place in an incredible form.


    Under such circumstances, normal creatures should feel wrong, and even fear will breed in their hearts, but the giant hoofed deer will not. He is a person with out of control demon fruit ability. He not only loses his reason, but also loses the most basic animal instinct of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. He is completely a monster.


    Yi, open the deer''s mouth and show his sharp teeth. The giant hoofed deer is struggling to bite Sean.


    Seeing the same scene, his face remained unchanged, and a new force erupted from Sean''s fingertips.


    Well, under the explosion of this force, the failed product of the experiment was equivalent to the giant hoofed deer of the awakener of half an ancient animal line, which was pressed on the ground by Sean and couldn''t move.


    "Waste requires waste awareness."


    There were no waves in the dark pupils, and Sean''s whole palm pressed on the giant hoofed deer''s head.


    Bone rhythm, fingertips stretching, sharp as a knife, with slight force, Sean''s five fingers pierced the defense of the giant hoofed deer''s head.


    The purple brilliance flows through Sean''s fingertips and constantly invades the giant hoof deer. Under the action of this force, the giant hoof deer, which is still fierce in his eyes, shows a trace of fear even if he is easily suppressed by Sean.


    Sobbing, I want to struggle but I can''t help it. The brilliance in the eyes of the giant hoofed deer gradually fades. From the head, the body gradually appears lignification. It is changing from a deer to a tree.

 Chapter 269

    The underground black prison is as dark as ever, but it is in such a bad environment that a lush tree appears.


    The tree is three meters tall and looks like a banyan tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. Its thick roots pierce the steel plate on the ground and take root in the earth. The only special thing is that there is a distorted face in the shape of a human face on the trunk of this small banyan tree. He is the evil fruit of the animal system with out of control form of the ancient species of giant hoofed deer.


    His face is full of pain, like falling into hell. Although it is only a simple outline, it is lifelike, as if it is not just an image.


    Across the face, Sean found a strange fruit in the shape of a banana among the branches and leaves of the banyan tree.


    Reaching out to pick the fruit, Sean''s mouth outlined a subtle smile.


    Seeing that the color was overbearing, he soon determined the identity of the demon fruit, animal line, ancient species and giant hoofed deer form.


    After Sean picked the devil''s fruit, the banyan tree withered rapidly, leaving only some dead branches and rotten leaves and dirty, smelly and viscous blood all over the ground.


    Sean raised his eyebrows at such a scene.


    "Clean up here."


    The power of the soul fluctuated, his dark eyes were deep, he glanced at the cell keeper, and Sean walked out slowly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    He answered respectfully, raised his head and looked at Sean''s back when he left. The keeper always felt that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the study, playing with the devil fruit in his hand, Sean thought deeply.


    This transformation had a great impact on him. Firstly, the body broke through the limit from the fourth order to the fifth order. Secondly, it was affected by seeing and hearing the color hegemony. On the original basis, it underwent a second transformation and had the characteristic of listening to the voice of all things. Finally, the formation of the immortal human body gave birth to a strange power in his body. Sean named it the power of the devil.


    For the birth of the devil''s power, although Sean was surprised, he can also guess the root cause. After all, the original template of his life design is the devil fruit tree. Although there is a great difference between the two after forming, it has some characteristics of the devil fruit tree, which is a completely possible thing.


    Raised his hand and looked at the purple halo flowing through his fingertips. Sean''s look changed subtly.


    After many experiments, Sean has a clear understanding of the power of the devil. Its function is very simple, that is to enable Sean to "catch" the devil fruit, and then extract the devil fruit from the body of the capable person.


    Of course, although the devil''s power can catch the devil''s fruit, it takes a long time to extract the devil''s fruit from the capable person, so it''s unrealistic to use it in combat.


    But even so, the value of this power is still immeasurable. It will make the strength of Sean''s men grow rapidly.


    In the pirate king world, collective strength is very important because of the existence of the ceiling. Even if you are a top general or four emperor level, in the face of other strong people of the same level who are weaker than yourself, it is basically the limit that a person can deal with two or three. Even in the case of one-to-one, the strong side can only defeat the weaker side, When the other party is not stupid, it is basically difficult to kill the other party.


    Under such circumstances, even if Sean''s strength reaches the top general, as long as he can''t break through the ceiling in one day, he needs a group of qualified men to achieve his goal in the world.


    "This power is a bit like the power of the dark fruit of nature, but there are some differences."


    Considering the characteristics of the devil''s power, Sean remembered a character more than 200 years ago, Marshall D. teach with black beard.


    "There may be a hunting next, but it''s not urgent. I should go to the East China Sea first."


    His eyes flickered. At the beginning, in addition to avoiding pursuit, the most important thing for Sean to come to the North Sea was the blood factor technology of jerma 66. Now the goal has been reached, and Sean naturally had the idea of going out and having a look.


    The East China Sea, a rich sea area, was called the weakest sea more than 200 years ago. However, the weakness here does not mean that there are no strong people in the East China Sea, but that the pirate forces and kingdom strength here are relatively weak. However, this is normal. After all, it was a sea area under the key control of the world government at that time. There were not many wars and there was no soil for the birth of those strong people, And at that time, there was a real monster Munch D. Kapp, a naval hero who liked to go home from time to time.


    Rogge Town, the gateway of the East China Sea and adjacent to inverted mountain, is the birthplace and death of the first pirate king goer D. Roger.


    As a place with strong commemorative significance, even after more than 200 years and changes, the execution platform in Rogge town still maintains the appearance of that year. Of course, it has been repaired in the later stage, and the real execution platform has decayed in the wind and rain.


    As the place where the first pirate king was executed, Rogge town has a great reputation and has been prosperous all over the world. Under such circumstances, under the manipulation of the East China Sea alliance, this place has been built into a tourist punch in holy land, and tourism has become a pillar industry of Rogge town instead of fishery.


    The light gathered and the body solidified, and Sean''s figure appeared on the execution platform.


    After arranging the affairs of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce and giving the order to the beast to collect the information of the demon fruit ability and hunt the demon fruit ability, Sean got up alone and came to the East China Sea.


    Although there are only five Yin beasts now, everyone''s strength is not weak. The strength of major general has surpassed most people on the sea. It is not a problem to hunt some weak demon fruits.


    As a tourist destination, the execution platform is a must see place for outsiders, so the ticket buying system is implemented here, but Sean directly skipped this link.


    The execution platform is very lively. There are not only tourists, but also special explanations. There is even a person with the ability of phantom fruit to provide phantom services here, so that tourists can immerse themselves and watch the grand event from the perspective of participants. Of course, this is to collect money. Even if you are willing to spend money, you can choose private customized services, Watch this grand event from a special perspective, such as navy generals and legendary pirates.


    The sudden appearance of a stranger around him would normally attract the attention of others, but strangely, no one around Sean felt wrong.


    Looking at the scaffold for a while, Sean let go of his arrogance.


    "Is there nothing left? Or has it been washed away by time?"


    Listening to the nature of everything, Sean didn''t get anything meaningful.

 Chapter 270

    Windmill Village, the hometown of Munch D. Luffy, the second pirate king, came here after he found nothing in Rogge town.


    This time, Sean came to the East China Sea alone. First, he wanted to see the magical sea area where two pirate kings have appeared successively. Second, he wanted to find some information about the final Island, rafdrew.


    As the most mysterious place in the pirate world, Sean speculated that the place was probably related to the disappeared ancient kingdom. After all, the people who boarded the island before and after were members of the d family. Even Sean suspected that the place might involve the deep secrets of the pirate king world. Maybe he could find clues about the origin of the world, the sea or the devil fruit tree.


    Of course, these are just Sean''s conjectures. You need to see the truth in person.


    "If it weren''t for my knowledge, who would have thought that the bones of the second pirate king would be buried here."


    Standing in front of a small mound full of weeds, Sean''s face had a trace of sigh.


    "But there seems to be nothing I want here. Should it be Luffy?"


    With a gentle step, the grave cracked, and a palm sized treasure chest made of special metal flew out of the ground and fell into Sean''s hands.


    With a pinch of his hand, he broke the latch, and Sean opened the small treasure chest.


    "Empty?"


    Looking at the empty treasure chest, Sean raised his eyebrow.


    Luffy''s tomb is very simple. There are no treasures in it. The only burial object is this treasure box. Looking at the special materials of this box, Sean thought there was something precious in it. Otherwise, there was no need to store it in such a special treasure box, but he didn''t expect it to be empty.


    "No, there was something in it, but it disappeared later. Was it taken away?"


    Doubt in the heart, see and hear color further release, constantly communicate the treasure chest in the hand, and capture the fragmented information.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be this thing."


    After deep exploration, after capturing a picture, Sean took back his knowledge, color domineering, and outlined a subtle smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Nature Department ¡¤ burning fruit, what was once stored in this treasure box, after knowing that it was the fruit, Sean also roughly understood why Luffy, who seemed to care nothing about anything except food, deliberately built such a treasure box, and why the fruit disappeared.


    The two owners before and after burning the fruit more than 200 years ago were portcas D. AIS and Saab. These two people have a deep bond with Luffy. Although they do not have the same blood, they have the same friendship as brothers.


    Before his death, Luffy took the burnt fruit, which is closely related to AIS and Saab, as his burial object, which is also a memorial to his two brothers.


    But one day, the infernal gate noticed here and took the burned fruit, which later fell into Sean''s hands, so now the treasure box is empty.


    "It''s really a little dramatic."


    Looking at the empty treasure chest in his hand, Sean gently threw it back.


    "Damn bastard, you grave robber."


    Hoo, the slight sound of breaking the air remembered that a wooden stick hit Sean from behind.


    With a wrong step, he easily avoided the attack behind him, turned around and looked at the child who had just shot at him. Sean frowned.


    Just now, he did take back his knowledge and lust, but he should not ignore a child''s proximity, which is abnormal.


    Looking at the 11-year-old child carefully, Sean made a different discovery. When the child''s breath is stable, he is almost integrated with the surrounding environment, as if he is a part of nature. It is almost difficult to find if he doesn''t observe it specially.


    "What''s your name, kid?"


    Discovering this feature, Sean became somewhat interested in the child in front of him.


    "Grave robber, you dare steal my grandfather''s grave. It''s unforgivable."


    Ignoring Sean''s questions, his eyes were burning with angry flames. The child dragged a wooden stick and fell low, rushing towards Sean at the speed of a galloping horse.


    "It''s really bad."


    Although his physical age is only sixteen, Sean''s psychological age is not small. Looking at the child who attacks again is like seeing a naughty child.


    With a flash of body shape, Sean suddenly appeared on the child''s charging Road, then smiled at the child and slowly stretched out his fingers.


    "Play a flash."


    The strength broke out, and the child''s figure came and went faster. With the roaring wind, he hit a big tree.


    The tree shook and the leaves fell like rain.


    "It''s time, damn it


    After being hit hard, a big bag quickly bulged on his forehead. The child still refused to give up and struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Kid, now you can tell me your name."


    Looking at the child, Sean asked the previous question again.


    "So what if I tell you? My name is Munch D. Ronan."


    Taking the tree as the fulcrum, Munch D. Ronan got up from the ground. At the same time, a vibrant green light flowed on his body to repair his previous injury.


    Sean''s eyes narrowed when he noticed the scene.


    Seeing and hearing the color divergence, Sean got the answer.


    "Special Superman ¡¤ muguo."


    "Demon fruit ability? Fruit ability seems to be developed well."


    While Ronan recovered from his injury, Sean noticed that the life breath of the big tree around him was falling. It was obvious that he had extracted the vitality of the tree.


    The injury recovered quickly. Looking at the grave robber in front of him, Ronan clenched the stick in his hand again. He already knew the strength of the other party through that moment.


    Seeing this, Sean spoke again.


    "There''s nothing in your grandfather''s tomb. There''s only an empty box. I''m not a tomb robber. I''m just very interested in him, so take a look."


    With that, Lu Fei''s grave closed with a step.


    Seeing this scene, Ronan''s anger in his eyes decreased a little, but his body was still tight.


    "Munch D. Ronan, officially introduce me. My name is Sean. I want to formally invite you to join my team."


    Looking at Ronan, who is suspected of Luffy''s blood, Sean has some other thoughts in his heart. Apart from others, Ronan''s qualification is very outstanding. He is a little monster who has not yet grown up.


    "Do you want me to be your man?"


    Ronan asked when he heard Sean.


    "You can say so."


    With a smile, Sean didn''t deny Ronan''s statement, because that''s the truth.


    "Then I choose to refuse. I will never work for you, because I want to be the man of the pirate king."


    Sean laughed at this, but it was no laughing.


    Although this seems to be the second, Sean can feel the seriousness in Ronan''s words. The most important thing is that the other party has the potential to achieve this goal.


    "Really? That''s a pity, but what reason can stop a man from running to the sea?"


    Glancing at the depths of the forest, with a smile, turning into a golden light, Sean disappeared in place.


    "Grave robber Sean, I''ll beat you one day."


    Instinctively catching the direction Sean left, Ronan shouted.


    Hearing this, Sean did not respond. Ronan did have the potential to become a monster, but it was only an episode after all. Since he refused his solicitation, there was nothing to care about.

 Chapter 271

    Deep in the forest, looking at the direction Sean left, Ronan couldn''t recall for a long time. In the past 11 years, Sean was the strongest opponent he met, far stronger than those tigers and mountain bears.


    "Ronan, I told you not to run around. Why don''t you listen."


    An old man, who was about two and a half meters tall, thin, white haired, wearing a straw hat, holding an iron axe and carrying a bundle of firewood, came out from the depths of the forest.


    "Grandpa."


    Seeing the figure, Ronan immediately greeted him.


    "Grandpa, I met a grave robber today. I wanted to teach him a lesson, but I didn''t beat him."


    Talking about the previous events, Ronan''s mood seemed a little low.


    Listen to Ronan''s story quietly. Munch D. Kurt has a smile on his face and doesn''t speak.


    "But Grandpa, don''t worry, I will beat him in the future."


    There was no need for comfort. After a while, Ronan cheered himself up.


    "Grandpa believes you can do it, because you are the most powerful little man in Windmill Village."


    Touching Ronan''s head, Munch D. Kurt said casually.


    "Grandpa, I want to go to sea. I want to be the pirate king."


    After a moment of silence, looking at his gray haired grandfather, Ronan finally said the words that had long been held in his heart.


    I have to admit that Sean''s appearance stimulated him, made him see a wonderful corner of the sea in advance, and made his heart to go to sea more urgent.


    Upon hearing this, Kurt was neither angry nor directly rejected.


    "Ronan, have you really thought about it?"


    Squatting down, he put his hands on Ronan''s young shoulders and looked at Ronan with muddy eyes. Kurt asked slowly.


    "I think so, Grandpa."


    Looking directly into Kurt''s eyes, Ronan''s slightly immature face didn''t shrink back at all.


    "Now that you''ve thought about it, do it, Ronan. What''s the reason to stop a man from running to the sea?"


    Reaching out, he took off his straw hat and put it on Ronan''s head. Kurt''s old face was filled with a heartfelt smile.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Hearing this, Ronan didn''t react for a moment. You know, he was ready to be scolded.


    "But Grandpa, what you said is like the tomb robber before."


    "Really? That''s really fate."


    With a smile, Munch D. Kurt took a look at the direction Sean left. Although the guy was young, his strength was unexpectedly strong.


    "When did such a monster appear on the sea again? I don''t know whether my axe can cut or not."


    The thought turned in his heart, and Kurt took back his eyes. Who could have thought that this old man who looked like a woodcutter and was full of Twilight had the strength of a monster? If he hadn''t been aware of his existence, after Ronan refused his solicitation, Sean might not mind adding a special Superman fruit to his collection.


    "Ronan, I don''t object if you want to go to sea, but don''t go to the grave robber until you don''t have enough strength. If you can''t fight, you''ll lose face."


    The voice was rare and solemn. Kurt stared into Ronan''s eyes and told him.


    "I see, Grandpa."


    Feeling grandpa''s concern, Luo Nan shook his fist and promised.


    "Then go home and have dinner."


    Seeing Ronan''s promise, Kurt stood up straight, put firewood on his back, took an axe and walked towards the Windmill Village.


    "Grandpa, let me help you carry firewood."


    "No, Grandpa, I''m not old."


    "Grandpa, your hair is white."


    Touch, I fell inexplicably. Ronan''s face was full of question marks. It shouldn''t be.


    "Grandpa, wait for me."


    Looking at the flat ground and Kurt''s back, Ronan immediately put down his doubts and chased up.


    "Ronan, you must not lose the straw hat on your head after you go to sea. It was handed down by your grandfather and is our family heirloom. In the future, when you are tired of the sea, you should find someone to pass it on."


    "Well, I know, Grandpa, but it''s wrong. If it''s grandpa, it''s more than 100 years now. How can an ordinary straw hat exist for so long? Grandpa, you won''t be cheated."


    Bang, the familiar voice sounded, Ronan staged a flat fall again.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Cocoa village, also known as orange village, is famous for producing oranges. Of course, it is also the hometown of Nami, a member of the Pirate King team 200 years ago.


    Over the past 200 years, although cocoa has been incorporated into the rule of the kingdom of Goya, it seems that people''s lives here have not changed much. Orange sellers still sell oranges, and poor places are still poor places.


    "It tastes surprisingly good."


    He bought some oranges from a fruit farmer and ate them while walking. Feeling the sweet and slightly sour taste, Sean nodded.


    Walking in the village, it seemed that he didn''t know the curious eyes of the villagers. Sean searched with his own knowledge.


    Nami, the sailor of the straw hat Pirate Group, is a talented navigator and loves treasure. Sean hopes to find what he wants from her leftover items. This possibility is not small. After all, the other party''s dream is to draw a map of the world.


    "Not here, not here."


    As time went by, it took three days to look inside and outside kekexia village. Sean didn''t find what Nami left. He only found an empty tomb, not even bones. There was only a stone tablet engraved with a damn grave robber. How can he want my treasure? Dream.


    "I''m really a financial fan. I don''t want to leave things to others when I die. So where did you put your things? Is it really not here?"


    At this time, Sean had to doubt his previous speculation. After all, although this is Nami''s hometown, Nami may not leave her treasure here, or she may not leave her treasure.


    "It seems that you still have to find the four red road signs? It''s a little troublesome."


    The idea of taking a shortcut was dashed, and Sean had to focus on the right way.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Guangyue family of Hezhi country forged an almost indestructible historical text through special skills. There are a total of 30 pieces, of which 26 pieces record some secrets of the world, which is the intelligence history text, and the other four pieces are the red history text, which records the location of the four islands, and the place where they intersect is the final Island, rafdru.


    More than 200 years ago, the pirate Wang Luffy gathered together the four red road signs and found rafdrew, but today, two hundred years later, the four stone tablets have changed hands several times and have long been unknown. It is not easy for Sean to collect them all.

 Chapter 272

    The East China Sea, the most prosperous and peaceful sea area among the four seas, is different from many other sea areas. After a long period of chaos and annexation, there are only five major powers left in the East China Sea. These five major powers have deeply cooperated in military, economic and other fields, formed a destiny consortium, and jointly control the lifeline of the East China Sea, although they are five different countries, However, in the view of outsiders, they can be regarded as the same force, because these five countries have been advancing and retreating together in foreign affairs over the years, which is also the origin of the East China Sea alliance.


    Goya Kingdom, one of the five major countries in the East China Sea, is known as the cleanest country. For hundreds of years, this country has maintained the tradition of loving cleanliness and can not see the slightest dirt, which is obviously different from most countries.


    Wang Du, clean city.


    "Wang, this is the latest news from the intelligence department. A person suspected of glittering fruit appeared in the East China Sea."


    In the study, a man in a black military uniform and a gold medal on his shoulder handed a folder to the current king of the kingdom of Goya, stri lubor.


    As the current king of the kingdom of Goya, rubor with a big beard is still energetic although he is nearly 50 years old. He may not be the best king of the kingdom of Goya, but he is definitely a qualified monarch. Under his administration, the kingdom of Goya has been very stable in recent years,


    "The one with the ability to shine fruit? Isn''t that the man the Vince Mok family is looking for?"


    Taking the folder forwarded by the Secretary, Rubel looked at it casually. It was some photos of Sean when he was in Rogge town.


    "Have you checked the details of this man?"


    After looking at it for a while, Rubel asked.


    "Yes, but so far there has been no harvest. This man seems to come out of thin air."


    "Really? That''s really interesting. It not only has the top natural glittering fruit, but also attracts the attention of the Vince Mok family. Such a person can''t find the source."


    Looking at the man with blond hair and black eyes, two tears on his face and a sense of sadness, Rubel''s face showed a meaningful smile.


    "Pass the news on to Vince mocker and let them remember to send me what they promised."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Hearing this, the interior official immediately agreed, but at the moment he looked a little hesitant.


    "What? Do you have any questions?"


    Seeing the performance of the interior official, Rubel looked up at him.


    "Your Majesty, I''m thinking that the wensmock family is willing to spend so much to find this person. Is there a secret we don''t know? According to the information from the North Sea, there was a big war in the main boat house of the wensmock family some time ago. Although the specific reason is not clear, it is suspected that the confidential scientific research data has been leaked."


    Whispering, the interior official expressed his views.


    "Do you suspect that this man has obtained the confidential scientific research data of the Vince Mok family?"


    Noncommittal, Rubel closed the folder.


    "Yes, your majesty. Otherwise, I really don''t understand why the vincsmock family paid so much to find this man."


    "So you mean you want me to cut the beard? Get the confidential scientific research data of the Vince Mok family from this man?"


    Crossing his hands, holding his chin, he looked at the interior official in front of him. Rubel''s face showed a gentle smile.


    "Yes, your majesty, that''s what the humble position means. The wensmock family has always crushed all countries in terms of science and technology, and few forces can compete with it. This time, if we can get the confidential scientific research data of the wensmock family from this person, our kingdom of Goya may soon catch up with the above smock family in terms of science and technology, and then the whole East China Sea The situation will change. "


    The more he told, the more excited the interior official was. He seemed to have seen the future of the kingdom of Goya dominating the East China Sea and the world.


    However, when he looked up, he saw the warm and cold smile on Rubel''s face, which inspired him. As an interior official, he knew that every time Rubel showed such a smile, it meant bad luck for someone.


    "I know all you have to say. Go out first."


    Rubel''s words are very light, but they have an indisputable taste.


    "Yes, your majesty, your majesty has just been in a humble position. Please give the humble position a chance."


    With a puff, the interior official knelt on the ground.


    "I said it."


    Rubel''s words were still light, mixed with a trace of coldness.


    Seeing lubor like this, the interior official dared not delay and rolled out of the study.


    "I thought I was a smart man, but I just thought I was smart. I''m really a fool. It seems that I need to change an interior official again."


    Glancing at the figure of the interior official leaving, lubor rubbed his eyebrows slightly tired. There were layers of waves in the blue eyes.


    At the age of nearly 50, lubor, who has experienced ups and downs, actually sees this matter very clearly. Yes, this matter does have great benefits, but it is a big trouble.


    As long as the Goya Kingdom cares about this possible confidential scientific research data, it will get into big trouble whether it is successful or not. The wensmock family is a hegemonic force, but the Goya kingdom is not. It''s not so easy to take advantage of its cheapness, and the ability of the person with glittering fruit ability to win confidential scientific research data from vincsmock can''t be underestimated.


    The East China Sea alliance is indeed a hegemonic force, standing at the top of the sea, but it is the result of the alliance of five countries. The kingdom of Goya alone is not a hegemon.


    The most important thing is that although the East China Sea alliance advances and retreats together in the face of foreign enemies, it has a premise, that is, it can not destroy the balance between the five powers and needs to maintain the consistency of interests.


    The simple word "balance" is the most important cornerstone of the East China Sea Alliance for hundreds of years. The five powers cooperate and restrict each other, hold together to keep warm in the face of foreign enemies, and compete with each other in the absence of foreign enemies. If the kingdom of Goya gets the scientific and technological crystallization of the vincmocks family, it will undoubtedly break this balance, What the other four countries will do at that time is unpredictable, even if he is willing to share the information with them.


    People''s hearts are still unpredictable, not to mention a country. Rubel dare not gamble, can''t afford to gamble, and there''s no need to gamble. He is the king of a country, not the head of a pirate group. Adventure is not his movement. It''s the best choice to sit on the sidelines when the current situation is unknown, Directly passing the news to the Vince Mok family can not only steadily reap a considerable reward, but also further explore the truth of the matter and see if it is really an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "But who the hell is this guy? Which side does he represent?"


    Looking through the folder again and looking at Sean''s face after Yi Rong, Rubel fell into meditation.


    The science and technology of the Vince Mok family is useless for ordinary lone Rangers. Only those big forces who want people, money and money are qualified to play these things.

 Chapter 273

    On the sea, an ordinary two masted merchant ship was sailing slowly.


    On the deck, a man wearing a black suit, curly hair, thin, about two meters, missing two front teeth and pale as a ghost frowned.


    "Where the hell did you go? You lost it at the critical moment. It''s a bit of trouble."


    At this moment, there was a forest reflected in his vertical pupils like eagle eyes, which was very different from the sea around him. Obviously, the scene he observed was not here.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A soft whisper sounded, the light gathered, and Sean''s body condensed on the merchant ship.


    "Who?"


    Hearing this, he turned around and looked at Sean not far away. The tuberculosis ghost was excited all over, and the vertical pupil in his eyes like an eagle immediately returned to its normal shape.


    "Who are you? Why are you here? This is the merchant ship of the Swan chamber of Commerce."


    His eyes fluctuated slightly, and Lao Tzu, the tuberculosis ghost, immediately began to scold.


    "Are pets capable of fruit? No wonder I''ve been looking for it for so long."


    Ignoring the poor performance of the tuberculosis ghost man, Sean soon determined the man''s fruit ability.


    Hearing the words "pet fruit" spit out from Sean''s mouth, the man with tuberculosis changed his look and couldn''t hide it any more.


    "Unknown strong man, I apologize for my previous offence, but I really have no malice. I''m just curious about a strong man like you."


    The consumerist became very sincere at this moment, as if he were really apologizing to Sean.


    Hearing this, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    "Curious? Curiosity will kill the cat."


    Before the sound fell, Sean''s figure had disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the tuberculosis ghost''s pupils suddenly tightened, stepped on his feet, instinctively used the six style shaving, and quickly left the original place.


    "Did you react quickly? Now I really believe you''re just curious."


    Like a shadow, Sean appeared behind the tuberculosis ghost.


    Feeling the breath coming from behind, listening to the words that seemed to linger in my ears, the tuberculosis ghost was like falling into an ice cave, and the whole person was frozen in place.


    "Can you surrender without killing?"


    Without doing any more superfluous actions, the tuberculosis ghost slowly turned around, his face full of bitterness and helplessness.


    "Tell me."


    Noncommittal, Sean looked at the man with a playful smile.


    "My name is Singh. I''m a pet fruit capable person. I belong to the Swan chamber of Commerce. I watched you because I saw the reward offered by the Vince Mok family. I wanted to sell your information to the Vince Mok family in exchange for a bonus."


    He lowered his head and whispered his purpose. Singh seemed to really admit his fate and wanted to let Sean spare his life through honest explanation.


    Seeing Singh''s performance, Sean sighed inexplicably.


    "Hey, isn''t it good to live?"


    At the same time, a huge shadow emerged from under the sea and hit the merchant ship, causing the whole merchant ship to fall into severe shock and tilt greatly.


    At this time, Singh, who seemed to have accepted his fate, changed his look, jumped into the blue sea as if he had been prepared.


    "If you are treacherous like a ghost, you don''t want to drink my foot washing water. As long as you let the baby take me into the sea, even if you are a natural person with glittering fruit ability, you can only watch and do nothing."


    Thinking of turning around a strong man far more than himself, Singh''s pale face showed a sick flush. From the beginning, he didn''t want to place his life on Sean''s kindness. He did it just to delay time.


    In the sea, after hitting the merchant ship, a small sea king with a emerald collar in the shape of a snake completely surfaced.


    It opened its mouth in the same direction that Singh jumped. As long as Singh could jump into his mouth and then take him into the sea, Singh would really be able to get rid of Sean''s pursuit. After all, Sean is also a demon fruit capable person and has the curse of the sea.


    "The idea is very good, but do you underestimate my speed?"


    Soft words sounded in Singh''s ears, like the whisper of death.


    Whew, the golden light flashed away, and a violent explosion occurred. The head of the serpentine Sea King exploded directly. The rotten meat and blood mixed together, and a fishy rain fell on the sea.


    "Well, how could it be, Mingming..."


    His body was stiff. At this moment, Singh had lost all his thinking ability, and his greatest reliance was gone.


    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"


    Touching, his body was thrown away. In the dark, Singh completely lost consciousness.


    High in the air, Singh, like a dead dog, was held in his hand. Sean opened his five fingers and pointed his right hand at the merchant ship below.


    "Just disappear."


    The golden light converged, and with a violent explosion, the merchant ship that had been hit by the sea king sank to the bottom of the sea with the people on it.


    "It''s actually from the Intelligence Department of the kingdom of Koya. It''s really beyond my expectation."


    In the cave, a goat was roasted. Sean was thoughtful, and next to him was a banyan tree with a twisted face, which was singer.


    Through torture, Sean got what he wanted from singer.


    "Goya Kingdom, East China Sea alliance, this may also be an opportunity."


    With a move, the pet fruit fell and put it in his hand. Sean had some ideas in his heart.


    After he couldn''t find rafdrew through the shortcut, Sean had informed the black thorn chamber of Commerce to ask them to find the information of red road signs, and now there have been some results.


    After 200 years of turbulence, two red road signs have disappeared. I don''t know whether they have been completely lost or kept secret in the hands of some people. The other two have fallen into the hands of crazy emperor, one of the four emperors of the new world, and the East China Sea alliance.


    Under normal circumstances, even with Sean''s strength, it is not easy to get red road signs from the East China Sea alliance, because although the East China Sea alliance obviously does not have a strong general, they have mastered the ancient weapon Pluto. With such war weapons, general generals are really not their opponents.


    According to the information Sean got from IM, any of the three ancient weapons of Pluto, sea king and heavenly king can play the strongest strength below the ceiling as long as they can be fully mastered.


    In some cases, these three ancient weapons may kill the strong at the general level. Of course, under normal circumstances, although the strong at other general levels may not be the opponent of these three ancient weapons, it is not difficult to escape. After all, they are more mobile.

 Chapter 274

    Clean city, royal palace of the kingdom of KOA, study.


    "Now that the guest is here, please sit down."


    Rubor, the current king of the kingdom of Goya, who was reading alone in his study, suddenly put down his books, raised his head, looked at the empty place and said slowly.


    "Hello to you for the first time, King lubor."


    Buzz, light flow, and Sean''s figure appears from an empty place.


    People''s eyes can see all kinds of things because they all reflect light. When an object absorbs all the light shining on it and no longer reflects, people''s eyes naturally can''t see it. According to this principle, Sean developed a move similar to invisibility with glittering fruit and named it between light and shadow.


    Looking at Sean''s familiar face and the two symbolic tears, Rubel flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn''t expect that the other party took the initiative to find him.


    At first, he thought that the person who sneaked into his study through invisibility should be a person with abilities like transparent fruit. He didn''t expect that it would be this person. Can glittering fruit still play like this?


    Although there was surprise and doubt in his heart, lubor''s face did not reflect anything. He still maintained a gentle and polite smile, as if he were entertaining a guest rather than a sneaker.


    "Please sit down. I don''t know what I should call you, young strong."


    He stood up and took a red wine from the wine cabinet.


    "My name is poulsalino. Of course, you can also call me yellow ape."


    Similarly, without any extreme reaction, Shaun Shi ran sat on the sofa. This time he came to seek cooperation, not to kill. However, if he hadn''t gone there himself, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know that Rubel, who is an ordinary aristocrat in the eyes of outsiders, is still a strong man, with strength comparable to that of the Navy Lieutenant General of the former world government, Can it be called deep hiding no ****** rusalino? What a good name. "


    Sean''s pseudonym was repeated, and a dark light flashed in Rubel''s eyes.


    "Please have a taste. This is the specialty of our kingdom of Goya, blue sea and blue sky."


    With a smile on his face, the smoke gathered, turned into a palm and handed a tall glass of wine to Sean.


    Different from ordinary dark red wines, this specialty of the kingdom of Goya is sea blue. Looking at the small bubbles rolling inside, it really feels like a blue sea.


    "Nature is smoking fruit?"


    After taking the glass, Sean asked with a little surprise.


    Although out of politeness, he didn''t observe carefully with the color of seeing and hearing, Sean also roughly guessed Rubel''s fruit ability at this time.


    Rubel had nothing to hide, or he deliberately revealed it in front of Sean.


    "It is indeed a natural smoking fruit, but it is of no great use. It is not worth mentioning compared with your glittering fruit."


    With a smile on his face, Rubel expressed his humility. Of course, he was also telling Sean that he knew his details.


    "Your Excellency Rubel is too modest. This wine is very good. I like it."


    After taking a sip of the wine, Sean commented.


    "If you like it, the kingdom of Goya lacks everything, just good wine for entertaining friends. I''ll give you some when you leave."


    "Then I don''t respect you."


    Between words, the atmosphere between Sean and Rubel became harmonious, just like a real good friend.


    After talking about the good wine for a while, Sean shifted the topic to the right track.


    "King lubor, I''m actually here to make a deal with you."


    Put down the glass, looked at Rubel Sean with a big beard and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Rubel''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I don''t know what your excellency porusalino wants to do with me?"


    The smile on his face converged, and Rubel''s look became solemn. He knew how the next situation would develop, depending on what the so-called transaction was.


    "I have the core scientific research materials of the wensmock family in my hands, including the production methods of biological weapons such as biochemical man and biochemical dragon."


    Relaxed, leaning back on the sofa, as if carelessly, Sean gave his price.


    Hearing Sean''s words, Rubel''s eyes flashed a hot color, but soon disappeared.


    "Then I don''t know what your excellency wants?"


    Restrain his emotions, Rubel asked casually.


    "Red road sign."


    He looked up, crossed his legs, looked at Rubel''s face, and Sean said word by word.


    Hearing this answer, lubor couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Obviously, he was surprised, because today, although the red road sign is still a rare treasure, its symbolic significance is greater than its practical significance. The so-called rafdrew and the so-called big secret treasure are more like a legend. In fact, other forces are not interested in it except some pirates are still chasing it.


    "Your Excellency is also interested in rudru?"


    "Of course, after all, there are treasures left by the pirate king."


    Looking back and fiddling with his nails, Sean gave a reason.


    "Really? In that case, I won''t beat around the bush. There is indeed a piece of the red road sign in the hands of the East China Sea alliance, but it is the common property of the five powers. Our kingdom of Koya has no control and can''t trade with you."


    "Moreover, although the core scientific research materials of the Vince Mok family are very attractive, they are really hot."


    Picking up the glass again, Rubel shook his head and rejected Sean''s offer.


    Sean didn''t have much thought to dally with the obvious thing like Rubel, which needed more money.


    "I don''t need the original text of history. You just need to give me a rubbings. If King Rubel still finds it difficult, then I''ll find other traders and I''m sure someone will be interested."


    After swallowing the liquor in the glass, Sean''s whole body became cold and carefree.


    At the same time, the inexplicable cold began to flow in the study, which made people gasp.


    Seeing Sean like this, Rubel''s eyes narrowed.


    "Ha ha, since you say so, it''s really bad for me to refuse again, but it''s really a big deal. I hope you can give me some time to think about it."


    With hearty laughter, the frozen atmosphere in the study was broken by Rubel.


    Hearing this, Sean stood up from the sofa.


    "In that case, I''m waiting for the answer of King rubor. I hope you won''t let me down."


    With that, leaving a telephone bug, Sean turned and left the study.


    Looking at Sean''s disappearance, the smile on Rubel''s face disappeared and was as gloomy as water. What Sean said at last was a naked threat.


    "Wallon, if you play against this so-called porusalino, are you sure to win him?"


    I don''t know when a strong man three meters tall, tall, with a big bald head walked into lubor''s study.


    Wallon, the master of physical arts, the steel fruit ability of superhuman superhuman branch, the most powerful shield of the royal family of Goya, and the strong person at the level of alternate general.


    "No, I don''t know, but I won''t lose."


    The sonorous voice sounded from Walloon''s mouth, just like metal colliding, full of self-confidence.


    "But I''ve never heard of this porusalino. I don''t know where it came from."


    Hearing this, lubor uttered a cold hum.


    "Hum, of course you haven''t heard of it, because it''s a pseudonym at all. There was a Navy General in the former world government named porusalino, code named yellow ape, and that happened to be the one with shining fruit ability."


    As a qualified king, Rubel''s history is quite good.


    "Is the other party the remnant of the former world government, otherwise how could he take such a false name?"


    The sound of metal collision sounded again, Wallon said casually.


    "It''s possible, but it''s unlikely. After all, it''s been 200 years."


    Speaking of this, lubor''s heart was filled with doubts, because a few years ago, the news of Tianlong people''s escape from prison came from the place of sin. Is it true that there are the remaining sins of the former world government on the sea that have not been eliminated?


    "Wang, do you really intend to deal with the other party? If this matter is not handled well, I''m afraid it will bring some trouble to the kingdom of Goya."


    As the strongest shield of the royal family of Goya, the fate is closely connected with the royal family. There are not many taboos when Wallon and lubor talk.


    "Deal? It''s not impossible. It depends on whether he can survive this time."


    With words, looking at the direction Sean left, raised his glass and smiled. Rubel took a sip gently.

 Chapter 275

    Hoo, the wind howled, and a huge shadow flashed away on the sea.


    "Brother, look, there is a big strange bird in the sky."


    On a pirate ship with a skeleton flag, a pirate shouted immediately after seeing the scene in the sky.


    Hearing the cry, the head of the pirate regiment looked up and caught the figure that was about to go away. His face immediately changed greatly.


    "You damn guy, shut up at once."


    Kick the screaming guy down with one foot, and the head of the pirate regiment immediately commands the ship to change its direction. How can such a strange bird appear in reality? It is likely that it is a demon fruit capable person, and it is also a kind of eudemon. Some experienced captains think they will not be wrong about this.


    "How can such a strong man suddenly appear here? It seems that he is going to King Goya in that direction."


    Glancing at the direction where the figure disappeared again, the thought in the head of the pirate turned.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Finally let me find you, this dead guy."


    Locking the little black spot on the sea in the distance, Vince Mok garh''s face showed a ferocious color.


    Since he knew that someone had attacked his family and stole a lot of core scientific research materials, the man in garh''s heart was bound to die, so this time, after receiving the news from the kingdom of Goya, he rushed over at the first time.


    "Hmm? Is someone looking for me?"


    Aware of the smell of danger, Sean spread the color of seeing and hearing, but there was no gain. It was obvious that the danger came from outside his perception.


    Put away the fishing rod and Sean stood up. It was at this time that a huge dark figure broke into his sight.


    "Is it him? I didn''t expect to find him. It''s really a surprise."


    After confirming the identity of the comer, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc, that is, at this time, his eyes caught the fast approaching shadow in the sky.


    It is shaped like a bird with a wingspan of nearly 100 meters, covering the sky. Its belly feathers are oil yellow, its back feathers are dark red, has four claws, its head is like an eagle, has a huge beak, is green, and its dense and sharp teeth are faintly visible, which is very like the Kalura in myths and legends.


    In the world of the pirate king, myths and legends are just myths and legends. There is no such thing in reality. If a mythical creature such as garuro appears, there is only one possibility that the other party is an animal with the ability of eudemon species.


    "Vince Mok garh, the boss of Vince Mok''s extraordinary six sons."


    After confirming the identity of the other party, Sean didn''t hurry. He stood there waiting for the other party to lean over.


    As a technology-based wensmock family, they are not very interested in devil fruits. They don''t eat ordinary devil fruits at all. They get them for trading or research. Only those top devil fruits, such as the powerful natural system, will consider eating them. Unfortunately, the number of devil fruits is too small, Every one needs some luck to get it.


    Among the extraordinary six sons of wensmock''s generation, only the eldest wensmock garh ate demon fruit, and his fruit ability is just in the form of bird fruit, eudemon species and garuro.


    In myths and legends, the creature of garuro feeds on dragons. Of course, this is just an exaggeration. The Dragon here actually refers to poisonous snakes, but anyway, as a kind of eudemon, the power of garuro is beyond doubt.


    After verifying the feasibility of the wild regression method, Sean became more and more interested in animal demon fruits. Of course, he was most interested in animal and eudemon species. Unfortunately, the number of demon fruits was too rare, even less than that of the natural system. It took luck to find them, Last time, Sean stopped after obtaining the core scientific research data of the wensmock family, in order to see the ability of eudemon species. Unfortunately, wensmock gall was not there at that time.


    "The guy who doesn''t know how to die will die."


    In the shadow, accompanied by the infiltrating eagle, a deep purple poisonous breath was spitting out from garuro''s mouth, and the target was facing Sean.


    Powerful devil fruit not only endows the capable person with strong ability, but also unconsciously brings some other effects to the capable person. In myths and legends, garuro feeds on poisonous snakes. As the capable person who eats this devil fruit, Vince Mok garh also has this living habit. He eats more poisonous snakes for a long time, His body naturally accumulated strong toxicity, which became a powerful means of killing.


    "So direct?"


    He reached out and pushed the turpentine sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. Sean raised his hand and emitted a laser.


    Boom, the laser exploded, the highly toxic breath was temporarily lax, and Sean''s body immediately disappeared.


    Hiss, the poisonous breath was covered, and the poisonous gas rose on the sea. The boat Sean was in was eroded by the poisonous gas, turned into a pool of venom and melted into the sea.


    "This is really some powerful."


    Standing high above the sky, looking at the rolling sea, which seemed to be boiled by the high temperature, Sean raised his eyebrows.


    "I''m really more and more interested in you. Is poison the ability attached to the demon fruit of your eudemon?"


    With his eyes fixed on gar, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.


    The reason why eudemon species are far stronger than ordinary species and ancient animal demon fruits is that they can not only give consumers more powerful physical quality, but also because each of them has special abilities close to superhuman or natural systems. Compared with ordinary animal systems, they are more like the product of the interweaving of demon fruits of two different lines.


    For example, the shock wave in the form of Renren fruit, eudemon species and giant Buddha, such as the resurrection inflammation of bird fruit, eudemon species and immortal birds, are the embodiment of this characteristic. As a kind of eudemon species, kaluro naturally has its own unique ability.


    "The dead don''t have to know so much."


    Looking at Sean, who escaped his poisonous breath, Gar converged his completely animal form and became a human Eagle wing. Sean has the glittering fruit of the natural system. In the face of his strong speed type, the completely animal form is a little cumbersome.


    Gale was three meters tall, with dazzling red hair, and even his eyes were crimson, like a burning flame. He rarely didn''t wear the battle clothes of the wensmock family, only wore a gray civilian clothes, opened his chest, and exposed a ferocious wound like a centipede.


    Seeing this, gale narrowed Sean''s eyes under his sunglasses.


    "I''m sure you''ll tell me."


    Whew, the golden light flickered, and Sean disappeared where he was.

 Chapter 276

    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"


    The figure was solid and appeared behind Vince Mok garh. Sean lifted his golden right leg.


    Whew, the air shook with one foot. At this moment, the red wings behind wensmock gall suddenly shook, disappeared with his body, and escaped Sean''s kick at the speed of light.


    "Very fast."


    Taking back his empty right leg, Sean raised his eyebrow. It was obviously some accident.


    As a capable person in the form of a eudemon, Gall''s speed is not slow. He is also the overlord of the sky. Perhaps in terms of pure speed, he can''t compare with Sean as a capable person of glittering fruit, but with his powerful seeing and hearing color hegemony, it''s not impossible for him to avoid Sean''s attack.


    "But I can be faster."


    Seeing and hearing, the color diverged and captured Gar''s figure. Sean put his hands on his abdomen and palms opposite each other, condensing a light mirror.


    "Eight close mirrors ¡¤ one line of sky."


    A golden beam of light shot out of the mirror, and Sean''s figure disappeared.


    Although he is an eunuch capable person, in terms of simple physical defense, Gar can''t compare with kaiduo''s imitation and Troll God 0. For such an opponent, as long as he can accurately catch each other, Sean doesn''t need eight close mirrors ¡¤ infinite cutting, but only a simplified version of eight close mirrors ¡¤ a line of days. After all, he is not the same as before.


    Hiss, blood spilled. At the moment when gale just showed his body, a line of golden light penetrated his body.


    "Why, how?"


    Looking at the hole the size of the bowl on his abdomen, there was a trace of disbelief in gal''s Crimson eyes. It was clear that he had escaped the attack of the other party.


    The breath of life decayed rapidly. Without the support of strength, the Red Wings suddenly converged, and Gar''s body immediately fell from the sky.


    However, at this time, a strange force broke out, and garh''s body changed greatly.


    Covered with golden light, with the sound of Katz and Katz, a huge green eggshell appeared on the surface of gal''s body, allowing him to avoid falling into the sea and hover in the air.


    "Is this the only power of garullo?"


    Sean frowned at the big green egg floating in the air.


    Raise your hand, the golden light condenses and the laser bursts.


    Bang, the explosion occurred. With the smoke and fire, the green giant egg was immediately hit and flew.


    Seeing this scene, Sean frowned more tightly, because although the green egg was hit and flew, it didn''t actually receive any damage, and there wasn''t even a crack in the eggshell.


    "Is it so defensive?"


    Although Sean''s laser seems ordinary, its power is not weak. That is, at this time, the green giant egg suddenly becomes transparent and reveals the faint figure inside.


    The eggshell, which was not damaged by radium shooting, cracked naturally, and Gar''s figure came out of it.


    "Not only has the injury recovered, but the breath seems to be stronger."


    Looking at the reappearance of gal, a dark light flashed in Sean''s eyes. At this moment, Gal''s abdomen pierced by him had completely healed, and he could not see that he had been hurt before.


    "You are stronger than I expected, but you still have to die."


    Looking at Sean''s figure with a cold face, Gale''s body exudes cold killing intention.


    When the scarlet wings shook, gale immediately disappeared in place.


    "It''s really getting stronger. Even the speed is a bit faster than before. This ability is really strange. It''s a bit like egg fruit."


    200 years ago, there was an egg Baron under BigMom, the Pirate Group of the four emperors. He was the one with egg fruit ability. He could evolve in two stages, from egg Baron to chicken viscount and then to cock count. His strength would become stronger every time he changed.


    "But that''s not enough."


    Seeing and hearing the color spread, he caught the figure of gar, and Sean kicked it out. It has to be said that the speed of light kick is a simple and convenient move with strong practicability.


    Touch, feet to feet, and a huge wave of air will rise. As the capable person of eudemon species, Gale''s body skill is not bad, but it also depends on who to compare with. He is a little worse than Sean now, because Sean''s flesh body has completed a breakthrough before.


    "How?"


    After a brief standoff, with an irresistible force, Gar''s body was kicked out by Sean.


    Hoo, stir up his wings, stabilize his body, and realize that his right leg has cracked his bone. Gal''s look is completely gloomy. The injury is still second, and the key lies in its significance.


    "You''ve broken through the limit?"


    The voice was low, although it was doubt, but Gale''s words were full of affirmation.


    "You can say so, but it''s still a little short of a real breakthrough."


    There''s no cover up. To be honest, Sean has made a breakthrough in his body, but his armed color and fruit ability are a little worse. Only if they make a breakthrough again, can he really break the limit, that is, become the so-called general and strong, but even so, Under such circumstances, the general reserve general is not his opponent at all.


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing Sean''s answer, Gar''s face calmed again.


    "It seems that this battle will be more interesting than I expected before. I don''t know which of us will die."


    The voice of low words sounded, and the flames burned in Gale''s Crimson eyes, which was the desire to fight.


    Covered with golden light, garh''s body changed strangely again.


    His body shrinks and time goes back. At this moment, gale becomes a baby from an adult. Seeing this scene and thinking of the records in myths and legends, Sean is thoughtful.


    The golden light dissipated, the baby grew up in an instant, and Gar appeared in the sky again. As expected, his strength increased by another point.


    If the level of alternate generals is divided into the first, second and third class, gall, who has changed again, may have reached the first-class level.


    "Is this oviposition and viviparity? It''s really a wonderful ability."


    Looking at gall, the light in Sean''s eyes became more and more intense. In myths and legends, there are four forms of Gallo, namely ovum, viviparity, hygrophy and metaplasia, of which ovum is the weakest and metaplasia is the strongest. As an animal, gall seems to have such ability. After all, the two changes he showed before are very similar to ovum and viviparity in myths and legends.


    For Sean''s doubts, gall naturally had no interest in answering. After another morphological change, he immediately launched an attack. This time, his attack was far more violent than the previous two, and it seemed to suppress Sean for a moment.


    The reason for this situation is not only that his strength has increased greatly after another change, but also because he plays fiercely and completely puts life and death aside.

 Chapter 277

    "It seems that wensmock gall still has the upper hand."


    Standing in the distance, watching Sean suppressed by gal, Rubel had a pleasant smile on his face. After all, he was still unhappy with Sean''s threat before.


    "But if we fight like this, I''m afraid the first to fall will be Vince Mok garh."


    As a strong man comparable to a Navy Lieutenant General, Rubel''s eyesight is still not bad. At this moment, although it seems that wensmock gall has suppressed Sean, it is actually just an appearance. Gall can cause repression because he is not afraid of death and is exchanging injury for injury. Even if he breaks an arm, he will leave a scar on Sean.


    "I''m afraid he''s still relying on his fruit ability."


    There was a moment of silence, and Wallon spoke.


    After observing for a long time, Wallon had a clearer grasp of the situation on the battlefield than Rubel, but what made him helpless was that he found that he was not sure of winning any of the two people on the field, and he might lose more.


    In fact, at this moment, it is not only Rubel and Saron who are watching the battle. After all, Sean and garh have set off too much momentum, and the whole process has lasted for most of the day, but most of these people have not appeared.


    "It should be almost."


    Whew, the light converged, the body was solid, and Sean opened the distance again.


    At this moment, Sean''s body is a little embarrassed. His suit is already in rags, and there are three bloody claw marks on his shoulder, flowing blood all the time.


    As a person with the ability of garullo form, what Gar is best at is claw skill, which is not only fierce but also highly toxic. Under such circumstances, even if Sean''s ability to urge the fruit can''t heal the wound.


    Of course, compared with Sean, Gale''s injury was even more serious. Not only one arm was cut off, but also his bones were broken. The whole person had become a blood man. If it weren''t for the strong physique given by the eudemon species, he would have fallen at this moment.


    "Is it the limit? It''s a pity."


    Feeling the bones and muscles groaning in his body, he looked embarrassed, but in fact, the injury was not serious. A touch of regret flashed in gal''s Crimson eyes. Originally, he wanted to use this life to exchange for Sean''s serious injury, but now it seems to be worse.


    The golden light covered again, and gal''s body disappeared.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Sean''s eyes flashed a strange look.


    If he hadn''t done it on purpose, even gal, who had entered the state of viviparity, couldn''t have fought with him for so long, let alone pressed him. He just wanted to more clearly observe the ability of garuro, a kind of eudemon. Of course, the most important thing is that garuro''s ability to change form doesn''t need to be launched by subjective consciousness, It is not only an active ability, but also a passive ability. As long as the person with ability is dying, it will appear naturally, which can be seen from the first change of gale.


    In such a situation, even if Sean tries his best to defeat Gar at the fastest speed, it is actually impossible to kill him. It has to be said that the ability of garuro, a kind of eudemon, is a little abnormal. Each change can not only restore the injury of the capable person as before, but also enhance the strength of the capable person. Simply, it makes the capable person have four more lives than his opponent. It is a terror with strong endurance and desperate ability.


    As the golden light dissipated, Gale''s figure changed for the first time, from three meters to four meters. His muscles expanded and his body became streamlined, just like the most perfect sculpture.


    Exuberant vitality overflowed out and condensed around him, just like water mist. This is the third change of kaluro, dampness.


    There is no doubt that at the moment, Gale''s strength has been enhanced again, has the strength of almost a general, and is really at the same level as Sean.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough. I don''t know if your incarnation state can really make you reach the general level combat power."


    Sensing the exuberant life breath of Garna, a light flashed in Sean''s eyes.


    Whew, the light flickered, and Sean disappeared where he was.


    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"


    Well, his legs collided. This time, Gar firmly blocked Sean''s kick.


    "Not only the strength has become stronger, but also the reaction has become faster?"


    Whew, the figure dissipated, and Sean opened the distance again. This time, however, Gal didn''t stop. His figure moved, his speed exploded, and immediately followed up.


    Hoo, the wind is surging. At this moment, Gale''s speed is no slower than Sean. Although there are reasons why Sean can''t really reach the speed of light, it is enough to explain Gale''s terrible at this moment.


    Muscle swelling, strength surging, armed color domineering cohesion, captured Sean''s body, and Gar grabbed it with a hard claw.


    Stabbed, the air was torn. Facing Gale''s fierce claw, Sean could only punch him on the head. It was no big deal to exchange injury for injury.


    Hiss, the blood flowed, and the two separated. At this moment, there was a claw mark haunting toxin on Sean''s chest, and a fist mark on gal''s right face, and half of his face was swollen.


    "Have you avoided it? Can''t you change the fourth paragraph?"


    Looking at the wound on his chest, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile. According to the original estimation, his chest should be directly scratched by Gal. now it''s a lot lighter. Of course, when Sean''s chest is scratched, Gal''s head will also be hit hard.


    Looking at Sean, he rubbed his unconscious right cheek. There was a slight fluctuation in Gale''s Crimson eyes. Just now he took the initiative to avoid it.


    Because if that claw is firm, Sean may indeed die, but he is also very likely to be buried with him. So far, his demon fruit can only change in three stages, and can not metabolize in the fourth stage.


    "If that''s the case, there''s no need to play."


    Stabbed, reached out and tore the flesh and blood off his shoulder and chest, and the gentle white light began to flow on Sean.


    Although these wounds carry toxins, Sean, who has mastered the return of life, can easily seal blood vessels and prevent the spread of toxins. Now he only needs to tear off the flesh and blood to heal the wound, but this process is a little painful. He didn''t do so before, but he just wanted to observe more.


    Looking at gale in the distance, Sean''s dark eyes are flowing with indifference, and there is no previous color. After all, he has seen what he should and can see, and the other party has reached the limit. Without the change of the fourth paragraph, it''s meaningless to drag on. It''s just a waste of time.

 Chapter 278

    "Eight close mirrors ¡¤ infinite cutting."


    Whew, the golden light was everywhere. In a short moment, Gale''s tall body became a sieve.


    Those with the ability of shining fruit can''t really reach the speed of light, but as long as the body of the person with the ability is strong enough and the reaction speed is fast enough, the speed of the person with the ability given by shining fruit can be further improved and constantly close to the speed of light. There is no doubt that after Sean''s body breaks the limit and reaches the fifth order, the power of infinite cutting is even more terrible.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect it to be a play from beginning to end."


    Looking at wensmock garh, who was held by Sean like a dead dog, Rubel shook his head and sighed. At the moment of Sean''s last shot, he understood that the man calling himself porusalino was playing with wensmock garh from the beginning.


    "What do you think of this porusalino, Wallon."


    Hearing this, Wallon fell into a brief silence.


    "The general is invincible."


    The sound of metal collision sounded, and Wallon gave his own answer.


    Hearing the answer, Rubel sighed.


    "Yes, the general is invincible. Let''s go. It''s inappropriate to stay here."


    No matter what he had in mind before, it''s time to converge now, which is caused by the gap in strength.


    "By the way, Wallon, please inform wensmock of what happened here. After all, wensmock gall came here after receiving our news. I don''t want to be hated by jerma."


    Between words, his body turned into smoke, and Rubel floated away.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Beihai, jerma giant snail war house.


    "Father, there is a problem with brother''s life card."


    Holding a small card that burned more than half and turned into a withered yellow, wensmock Dale walked into Milburn''s laboratory with a trace of anxiety between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "I already know about it. Don''t worry. I''ve sent hall to the East China Sea."


    Hearing Dale''s words, Milburn looked as calm as ever, his hands kept moving, and continued his experiment.


    Seeing Milburn like this, Dale''s heart churned with inexplicable emotions.


    Ten days later, the East China Sea, the kingdom of Goya, the king''s capital.


    "Mr. poulsalino, this is what you want."


    After checking the data bug in his hand, Rubel handed the rubbings of the red road sign to Sean.


    Seeing and hearing the color, he scanned and confirmed it. Sean accepted the rubbings.


    "The deal is settled, then I won''t disturb king Rubel."


    "Wait a minute, Mr. porusalino, this is a gift I prepared for you. I hope you like it and we still have the opportunity to cooperate."


    With that, Rubel pushed a suitcase in front of Sean, which contained the specialty of the kingdom of Goya, the blue sea and blue sky.


    With a sweep of his eyes and a clear understanding of what was inside, Sean took it down.


    "Then thank king rubor for his kindness, and I look forward to working with you next time."


    "By the way, Mr. porusalino, Mr. wensmock Milburn entrusted me to give you this telephone bug. He wants to talk to you. Of course, I''m just a transferor. What to do in the end depends on your own choice, Mr. porusalino."


    With that, Rubel put a silver telephone bug on the table.


    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes and looked at Rubel.


    "OK, I see."


    Pick up the suitcase, pick up the silver phone bug, Sean left the Royal Palace of the kingdom of Goya, looking at Sean''s back, lubor''s look darkened.


    "Wang, will he choose to reconcile with the wensmock family?"


    Wallon came in, took a look at the direction Sean left and asked.


    "Who knows? It''s none of our business. We''ve got the things. We''ll be busy next."


    This matter has come to an end for him. If it is further involved, he will not only get no benefit, but also get into trouble. The gain is not worth the loss. He really just sent a message this time.


    Nameless desert island, Sean''s temporary residence.


    When Sean returned here, gale was still in a deep sleep with no sign of waking up.


    "Next, I''ll see what price the wensmock family can pay. Otherwise, I don''t mind another collection of demon fruits of eudemon species."


    Glancing at Vince Mok garh, Sean took out the silver telephone bug.


    After these ten days of experiments, Sean found that the wild regression method has almost no effect on those with the ability of eudemon species. Different from ordinary species and ancient species, eudemon species are creatures in myths and legends and fictional products. The core idea of the wild regression method is to integrate the habits of animals into people''s body through spiritual hint, so that people can keep close to the devil fruit, However, the creatures corresponding to eudemon species do not exist at all, and the records in myths and legends are not enough as a basis. It is too difficult to correspond.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to stimulate the development of animal phantom species through wild regression method, and Vince Mok garh has a strong will. It is unlikely that Sean will succeed in suggesting his mind.


    Three days later, on a desert island near inverted mountain, a giant snail war house belonging to jerma stopped here.


    "This is what you want."


    Put a silver password box on the ground and opened it. Hall with blue hair turned his eyes to Sean not far away.


    Glancing over, Sean nodded when he saw the red road signs and demon fruits in the box.


    "Yes, this is what you want."


    With that, Sean threw gal, who was in a coma, in the center.


    Seeing this, hall kicked the password box.


    "The transaction is concluded. I hope there will be another opportunity to cooperate next time."


    Picking up the silver password box, Sean turned and left here.


    Looking at the back of Sean leaving, Hall''s look is still cold, without any change. As a reformer, he doesn''t have too many emotions he shouldn''t have.


    "It seems that things are going well, so I''ll pay off my debt to the wensmock family."


    I don''t know when a man wearing a traditional kimono and carrying a big sword came to hall. He was the bottom card for Vince Mok to trade with Sean this time. The top swordsman who was only one step away from the supreme swordsman avoided Sean''s temporary change of plans and lost his wife and soldiers.


    "It''s really cautious. A top swordsman doesn''t know whether it''s wensmock''s dark hand or invited foreign aid. I look forward to meeting you next time, wensmock gall. I hope you like the gift I gave you."


    Standing high in the air, looking at the island that has become a small black spot, Sean''s mouth outlines a beautiful arc. In fact, after learning that there is a red road sign in the wensmock family, Sean has decided to carry out this transaction, and will not regret it. It is the same whether there is this top swordsman or not.

 Chapter 279

    "Boss, there is black crow Island ahead."


    On the deck, looking at a small black spot looming ahead, Yod stood beside Sean and said softly.


    Over the past three years, Youde''s body has completely grown. His height has reached 2.6 meters. Although he looks thin and weak, his body contains explosive power. Not only his innate awakening color has further increased, but he has a strong perception of danger. Even the armed color has stepped into the threshold and can be used skillfully, And he can get to this step in a short time, not only because of his own qualifications, but also because of Sean''s training, especially the original talent Dan.


    Hearing Youde''s words, Sean raised his head and looked away at the island in the distance.


    Black crow Island, located in the windless zone, is a spring island. It is as warm as spring all year round. It is a secret base built by the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce. Youde has always been responsible for it. Sean is here for the first time.


    After Sean issued the hunting order, the black crow island was officially opened, and all the hunted prey were caught here. Similarly, some scientific research projects with high confidentiality level were transferred from black thorn Island, such as steam engine project, such as hailou stone cutting project. After all, the black thorn flower will attract the wind, Keep a low profile before you don''t have enough strength.


    "Has the construction on the island been completed?"


    With his eyes back, Sean asked.


    "The infrastructure construction has been completed, and only some laboratories are still under construction. The main reason is that the risk of entering and leaving the windless zone is too high. So far, our chamber of Commerce has only this merchant ship to enter and leave freely."


    With his head down, Yod answered softly.


    The windless zone has a special environment. Ordinary wind ships can''t pass through, so they can only use other kinds of power ships, such as the steam boat under his feet. In addition, there are many sea kings and nests all over the sea kings, which is very dangerous. It''s difficult for ordinary ships to get out here.


    In order to keep it secret, even if Sean mastered the processing technology of hailou stone, he did not carry out large-scale application, so up to now, this is the only merchant ship in the windless zone that the black thorn flower chamber of commerce can pass smoothly.


    "Seize the time to improve it. After all, this will be the real base of our black thorn flower chamber of Commerce in the future."


    "Yes, boss."


    Hearing Sean''s words, Yod immediately agreed.


    "By the way, have you figured out the previous question?"


    With that, Sean set his eyes on Youde.


    "Think about it, boss. I''m going to eat the pet fruit."


    After thinking for several times, Youde, who had the answer in his heart, said his decision.


    "Pet fruit? It''s really a good choice. I''ll let you collect some information about beasts later."


    Hearing what Youde said, Sean nodded. Pet fruit is really a good choice. There are not many demon fruits in his hands. Except for a few ordinary animal lines, there are only three Superman lines, one of which is pet fruit, one is the common singing fruit traded by wensmock, and the other is the candle fruit hunted by Monka, Among these fruits, pet fruits are quite good in both potential and combat power.


    People with the ability of pet fruit can turn animals, including humans, into their own pets through their own ability, but at the beginning, they can only control the body, not the mind. Therefore, it is more convenient to select some animals with low intelligence for control, which can effectively avoid autophagy. After all, the control of pet fruit is not absolute, Strong or determined people can get rid of the control of pet fruit.


    Moreover, pet fruit is a high, rich and handsome fruit. It is difficult to develop the potential of this fruit alone. After all, pet fruit has almost no effect on the growth of capable people, and the main combat power of capable people still depends on pets.


    There are indeed many terrible animals in the pirate king world, but they are distributed all over the world. It is not easy to find and take them. There needs to be a huge force behind them. In addition, you can also collect appropriate demon fruits for pets to eat and further enhance the combat power of pets. These are all methods. Of course, the premise is that you have money and power, otherwise you can only think about it.


    "After eating the pet fruit, you can go to the small garden. It''s good to have a silver backed gorilla there."


    The idea turned, but Sean thought of the silver backed gorilla who had fought with him. The gorilla was not only physically strong, but also armed and domineering. It was a good choice for pet apes.


    "I see, boss."


    Hearing Sean''s words, Yod also thought of the silver backed gorilla in the small garden. It was really a good choice. If he could take it as a pet, his combat power would reach a new level.


    At the same time, in the small garden, the silver backed gorilla lived a shameless life as usual, unaware that someone had thought of it.


    Quack, quack, quack, the harsh cry was like a piece. The ship landed and startled a group of crows.


    "Boss, crows are the largest biological group on the black crow Island, with tens of thousands of numbers, but there is nothing else except the ugly cry."


    Following Sean, Yod began to introduce some information about black crow island.


    He looked up and saw the crows covering the sky. Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    "Well, good experimental materials."


    Since Youde chose the pet fruit and gave up the resonance fruit, Sean was ready to use this demon fruit to experiment with his new idea. Just these crows could be used as experimental materials.


    Hearing Sean''s words, Yod looked up at the crows and didn''t speak again.


    The resonance fruit is similar to the encouragement fruit and belongs to the emotional fruit. The difference is that the encouragement fruit is the ability of those who use the fruit ability to stimulate the inner courage of others, make them fearless and enhance the strength of the group. The resonance fruit is to arouse the resonance of others and concentrate part of the strength of others on themselves.


    On the surface, the resonance fruit is similar to the transportation fruit, which is a collective force, but one is temporary and the other is permanent, but in fact, the resonance fruit is a chicken rib. At least so far, there are no outstanding resonance fruit talents in the history of pirates.


    After reading the atlas of demon fruit left by Yimu, Sean clearly knew that the reason why resonance fruit became chicken ribs was that it had great limitations.


    First of all, it can only resonate with the same kind. After human beings eat the resonance fruit, his ability can only be used for human beings and is invalid for other creatures. Secondly, the resonance range is limited. According to the records of the devil fruit atlas, the strongest resonance fruit ability can only cover the surrounding area of 100 meters.


    In addition to these two biggest limitations, the resonance fruit actually has some small hidden dangers, such as the change of people''s mind. The resonance fruit is not an encouraging fruit. It can guide the resonance power, but can not forcibly cause the resonance of others, which requires the charm of the capable person. After a short resonance, the resonance person is likely to get out of the resonance state due to external factors or his own reasons, This will directly affect those with ability. In serious cases, it can even collapse the combat power of those with ability. For example, the stronger the resonance power, the greater the pressure that those with ability need to bear. Once they exceed the limit, those with ability are likely to be crushed by the resonance power


    Under the limitation of these conditions, resonance fruit naturally becomes a chicken rib, but it is not completely impossible to solve it.


    With his mind turning and his eyes back, Sean walked to the depths of the island.

 Chapter 280

    In the orchard, the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce opened a test field on the black crow island. Now it is still empty. Only five trees grow sparsely, and each tree has a distorted face.


    They are the success of hunting monsters during this period. Although the number looks small, the efficiency is actually very good. After all, although there are many people with demon fruit ability, they are distributed in the vast pirate world with low density. Secondly, in order to avoid attracting the attention of others too early, the hunting of monsters basically aims at small pirates and lone Rangers, In addition to their relatively weak strength and influence, these people also have one thing in common, that is, they are highly mobile, and it takes some effort to find them.


    Although he didn''t achieve the predetermined goal, he also accidentally harvested two red road signs. Sean was ready to precipitate again. While expanding the scale of the beast, he honed his domineering spirit and fruit ability, and strive to reach the level of a general as soon as possible.


    To find rafdrew, Sean needs to gather up four red road signs. Except for two in his hand, the remaining two are in the hands of the crazy emperor, one of the four emperors of the new world, and the other is missing.


    The man is like his name. The crazy emperor is like a madman. If he wants to get the red road sign from him, he must have strong strength. After all, the crazy emperor has been chasing the throne of the pirate king, and it is impossible to give up the red road sign, and it takes a lot of luck to find another missing red road sign, These two red road signs can''t be reached in a hurry.


    Time always passes by inadvertently. In a flash, it is ten years. Maybe a new wave is about to roll up. When Sean is silent, many new strong men appear on the sea. Although most of them are only a flash in the pan, some people go up by clouds. For example, Munch D. Ronan, who has only been out to sea for a few years, has made a great reputation in the first half of the great route, It is considered to be the strongest pirate star in recent ten years. It pursues those legendary characters and has the title of immortality.


    Of course, although Sean has been silent in the past ten years, the black thorn chamber of Commerce has never stopped moving forward. Its business has not only spread all over the world and the first half of the great route, but also begun to extend its claws to the new world. Once its steam ships were launched, they detonated the world, promoted the renewal of ships and completely eliminated wind sailboats. In addition, The black thorn flower chamber of Commerce has also built a secret treasure fleet by using the sea floor stone technology. It passes through the windless zone and travels all over the world. Every year, it brings back Jinshan and Yinhai for the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce.


    With such great interests, the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce naturally attracted the envy of others, but none of the forces that have been launched in recent years has been successful, because in these ten years, Sean has not only become a real general, but also has 21 members of Yin beasts under his command, including 3 ancient species and 18 ordinary species, each of which has the strength of more than rear admiral, It is the sharpest knife in Sean''s hand. In addition, Monka and Youde have also stepped into the fourth order successively, with the combat power comparable to that of the Navy Lieutenant General. The twin stars, known as the black thorn flower, have such a powerful force team. Although there are twists and turns in the development of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce, there have never been too big problems.


    Black crow Island, laboratory, with Sean''s action, a black crow sleeping on the anatomical table opened his eyes.


    This black crow is huge, far more than its kind. Standing up, it is almost as tall as a normal human. It is dark and has no variegation. There are protrusions formed by the stratum corneum on its head, which looks like a crown. The sharp beak has dense and sharp teeth. Unlike the same kind who likes to eat rot, it only eats the freshest flesh and blood.


    "Heiyu, whether ten years of efforts are worth it depends on today."


    Touching the head of the black crow, Sean whispered.


    "I won''t let you down, my master, quack."


    The color of determination flashed through the scarlet eyes, and the black crow spoke.


    Black feather is a crow King cultivated by Sean through a method similar to raising insects. Its birth is a ladder cast by more than 10000 bones of the same family. It not only awakened the powerful domineering color, but also ate a Renyuan pill. It has been transformed by Sean five times. A body can be called copper skin and iron bone. Being able to speak is only a trivial point.


    "Then let''s start."


    Hearing this, black feather vibrated his wings, flew out of the laboratory and came to the sky over black crow island.


    Quack, shout loudly. With the cry of black feather, the silent black crow Island suddenly became lively.


    Ten years ago, although black crow island was famous for black crows, in fact, in addition to black crows, there are white crows, gray crows and red crows, but the number of black crows is the largest, and even if they are all black crows, their types are different. But ten years later, there are no other kinds of crows on black crow island except black crows, which are not only of the same color but also of the same kind, The same blood flows through the body.


    After selecting the black feather crow king by raising insects, Sean not only let it eat the resonance fruit, but also transformed the blood of the next generation of crows on the island based on its blood. In order to complete this step and make the number of crows with black feather blood reach the standard, Sean spent ten years.


    The power of overlord color and resonance fruit spread at the same time. Black crows on the island responded to the call of black feather and flew out of their nests.


    The sun disappeared. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of black crows covered the sky. Because they have blood as a link, black feather broke the biggest bondage and distance of those who have the ability to resonate with fruits in the past dynasties.


    In this experiment, considering the particularity of resonance fruit, Sean referred to the racial God of Boya world and used the technical means of lineage factor to make black feather become the alternative blood source of all black crows on black crow Island, so as to break the shackles of resonance fruit.


    Ten thousand crows worship, taking black feather as the center, rotating clockwise in a ladder shape in the sky. From the ground, it looks like a black whirlpool, as if it is going to devour the whole island.


    Looking at the scene in the sky, Sean''s powerful seeing and hearing colors all spread out, paying close attention to the changes of the crows, not sparing any detail.


    When all the crows gathered, the momentum accumulated to the top, and three feet appeared in the black feather scarlet eyes, like a real brilliance. With a cry, it fully urged the power of resonance fruit.


    Hum, the silent hum sounded, and the sky was distorted at this moment.


    Quack, all crows sing together. At this moment, there is no noise in the world except crows.


    Under the call of black feather, all black crows contributed their strength. Under Sean''s seeing, hearing and color perception, at this moment, there was a wisp of black smoke in each black crow''s body.


    A wisp of black air is very weak, as if it would disperse when the wind blows, but it is terrible when this base number is multiplied by 100000.


    The black air gathered like the tide and poured into the black feather. After all this, the rest of the black crows seemed to be drunk and fell from the sky. This is the result of the loss of power in their bodies.


    Although the crows fell, the sky of black crow island was still dark, and the black smoke gathered around black feather, forming a huge cloud.

 Chapter 281

    Quack, accompanied by an ugly cry, the dark clouds covering the sky began to roll, constantly flocking to Heiyu, completely drowning Heiyu''s body.


    Crow feathers fluttered. With the passage of time, it seemed that goose feather snow was falling in the sky, but it was black. At this time, a powerful threat began to diffuse in the sky.


    "Is it done?"


    Feeling this powerful momentum, Sean narrowed his eyes as he looked at the increasingly pale clouds in the sky.


    The wings vibrated and the remaining clouds were dispersed. That is, at this time, the resonant black feather exhibition was completed and his body shape was exposed.


    The head has three eyes, the blood light is thorough, it seems like the essence, the wingspan is nearly 100 meters, and unknown black inflammation is burning on the dark feathers. Two claws are born again under the wings. From a distance, it looks like a pair of arms under the wings. At this moment, the black feathers are very like those eudemon species that should not exist in this world.


    Quack, the powerful momentum broke out, with the overlord color and domineering spirit, stirring the surrounding situation, making the originally dark sky clear.


    When the sun shines, the sky is blue. Looking at the figure wantonly publicized in the sky, countless people on heithorn Island hold their breath. They know that from today on, there is another top combat force of heithorn flower chamber of Commerce, but it is not a person but a crow.


    Hoo, the wings converge, and the black feather descends.


    Crunching, crunching, bone moaning. After reaching the ground, the body shape of black feather began to change.


    Black burning, black feather''s huge body was shrouded. After three breaths, a humanoid creature came out of it.


    Three meters tall, the crow head, crow feet and wings are folded. The two claws on it act as arms. The whole body is covered with black crow feathers. Black flames linger on it. From a distance, it looks like a human wearing a strange mask and a crow feather coat.


    Black feather is not an ordinary crow. It has been trained by Sean since its birth. In addition to having almost human wisdom, it also has powerful body skills. In order to cooperate with transformation, life return is its key ability. For this kind of ability alone, no one can compare with Sean in the black thorn chamber of Commerce. Under such circumstances, After dispersing part of his strength, Heiyu successfully turned into a human.


    "Master, Heiyu succeeded."


    In front of Sean, Heiyu knelt on one knee.


    Seeing the black feather like this, Sean''s mouth outlines a beautiful radian. At this moment, although the black feather seems to be a person, the power of resonance fruit is like invisible silk threads. With blood as a link, the whole black crow group is connected with the black feather, so that the black feather can draw strength from the black crow group all the time.


    That is to say, as long as the black feather does not remove the power of resonance fruit, it can always maintain this form and maintain this power. Of course, the cost of doing so is that the black crows almost permanently lose a power and become weak. However, this is not an unsolved solution. As long as a large amount of materials are invested, the black crows can recover their vitality through the simplest dietary supplement.


    "Let''s go and check your body in the laboratory first."


    Looking at the shape of black feather and observing its changes, Sean''s eyes became more and more full of joy. There is no doubt that this experiment was successful, but the specific results still need to be carefully checked.


    "Yes, master."


    Looking at Sean''s back, black feather immediately followed up, and one by one crow quickly entered the laboratory.


    "What a magical power."


    After half a day of various tests, looking at the final summary report, Sean''s face had an undisguised exclamation.


    Before the resonance, although the black feather after five times of transformation has strong physique, it is at best a general level. Although there are not many animals with this power in the pirate king world, there are also many terrestrial creatures, especially those on ancient islands. After the resonance, it is supported by the whole crow group, Heiyu''s body seemed to be reshaped by a powerful force. He jumped to the general level and mastered a strange power. To some extent, now Heiyu is a living eudemon.


    "The inflammation of death is really an interesting power."


    Sean''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the black flame that was popping up by the black feather''s fingers and burning on a small green tree.


    Black inflammation is cold, without a trace of temperature. It seems to be burning, but it is actually a kind of spread. Although its shape is very like a flame, it actually has nothing to do with the flame. It is an alternative energy.


    Covered with fire, the unique power penetrated into the plant, and wonderful changes began to take place.


    The green leaves began to lose luster, and irregular rust spots quickly appeared on the stems and leaves of the plant like a rash. Soon, the whole plant lost its life breath, as if corroded by rust.


    "Is it rust this time? It''s different from the previous one."


    Sean looked at the dead plants thoughtfully.


    Rust is a common plant disease. This disease will cause the leaves of plants to wither and yellow, but it is not enough to kill plants. After the burning of the disease, this common disease kills a plant that looks very healthy in a very short time.


    "The inflammation of Death epidemic can not be directly given to the target disease, but can only be induced and amplified."


    After careful study for a while, compared with previous experiments, Sean came to the conclusion that most of the diseases caused by burning the same kind of healthy plants are not the same every time. As long as a plant shows a more obvious disease, the disease will be rapidly amplified after burning, From this point of view, black inflammation only induces and amplifies the diseases originally possessed by these plants, so that these seemingly ordinary diseases directly kill the plants. There is no doubt that this is the nature of black feather''s unique power, the inflammation of Death epidemic.


    Although this power looks insignificant, it is actually very terrible, especially in the world of the pirate king, because the extraordinary road in the world of the pirate king is incomplete and can not realize the transformation of life. Those top powers seem to be able to destroy an island, but in fact, their bodies are still ordinary people in essence, and as long as they are ordinary people, they can''t escape the suffering of illness.


    In the pirate king world, no matter which road you take, physical exercise is the most basic. In this process, people are not only reaping great strength, but also constantly squeezing the potential of the body. It is inevitable to leave hidden dangers. Only when you are young and powerful, these hidden dangers are suppressed by the strong body, Usually, it will break out only when the person is old and weak, and the inflammation of death can accelerate and speed up the process.


    It can be said that as long as black feather is given enough opportunities, it can kill a strong man with a cold. Although it sounds funny, it is entirely possible.


    "Heiyu, you really gave me a surprise, and it doesn''t seem to be your limit."


    Looking at the black feather standing beside him, Sean was more and more satisfied.


    The strength of black feather is rooted in the black crow group, which is closely related to the black crow group. The stronger the overall strength of the black crow group, the stronger the strength of black feather will follow. Now the number of black crows is only 100000, most of them are just ordinary black crows. In addition to black feather, there are only five black crows that have been transformed three times, which is comparable to the black crow of the Navy colonel, If the number of black crow population further increases, reaching the base of one million, and the basic quality is raised to two levels, black feather may not be the next miracle.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Heiyu''s own strength crosses a ladder again and the resonance fruit is really awakened. Otherwise, even if the black crows meet the standard, Heiyu can''t bear such strength.


    "Heiyu, can you be the next miracle?"


    Looking at Heiyu, Sean''s mind turned.


    It has to be said that after getting rid of the shackles of distance, the resonance fruit has the possibility to become the second miracle fruit after transporting the fruit.

 Chapter 282

    Windless zone, nameless desert island.


    "My Lord, there is news from the intelligence department that those with the ability to burn fruit have appeared in alabastein."


    Boom, a blow broke out, flattened a mountain, and Catwoman Catherine came quietly behind Sean.


    Hearing this, Sean stopped his action.


    "Burn the fruit? Are you sure?"


    Step out, leave the noisy place of smoke and dust, take the towel handed by Catherine and wipe the sweat on his face. Sean couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    The burning fruit of the pirate world has long been accepted by the infernal gate. According to the unique law of fruit, the new burning fruit seems to break this law.


    "OK."


    Then the cat lady handed over some photos.


    Although the backgrounds are different, the protagonists in the photos are the same man. This man is about 30 years old, 1.6 meters tall, pudgy, like a big wine barrel, with a large beard and two big front teeth. He looks funny.


    "It''s really burning fruit."


    Looking at the red flame wrapped around the man in the photo and the elemental appearance of half of the man''s body, Sean narrowed his eyes. There is no doubt that this is indeed the ability to burn fruit. Then the problem arises. Has the only law of fruit really been broken?


    Because Sean has the ability to plant trees, the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce has always paid special attention to devil fruit and devil fruit ability. Not long ago, Sean specially ordered to collect information about top devil fruit and devil fruit ability.


    It is precisely because of this that the cat girl will send the news of this capable person to Sean today, because no matter how to say that the natural burning fruit is a powerful devil fruit, it is no problem to say that it is the top devil fruit.


    "Do you have any information about this man?"


    Looking through the photos, Sean asked.


    "Yes, bakalen, 36, from the South China Sea, nicknamed bloody hand, arsonist and head of the barrel pirate regiment, has robbed villages and towns for many times. He likes to cut off other people''s heads to make wine glasses. He has been wanted by six countries and is good at sports. He has not shown fruit ability before. Burning fruit is suspected to have been obtained in alabastein. The intelligence department evaluates his strength as a major general of the headquarters Left and right. "


    With her head down, the cat girl answered Sean''s questions softly. After the scale of the beast grew, the cat girl rarely went out to perform tasks. She stayed with Sean more often and acted as Sean''s secretary.


    Of course, although they no longer go out to perform characters, the strength of the cat girl is not weak. Although the spirit of the evil beast is induced by Sean, it does not lose the ability to learn. It is only the change of habits that makes their bias in the body art more serious. Only the body art with a high degree of compatibility with their own habits can let them tap their potential.


    Take the cat girl as an example. She is a cat fruit, common species and long tailed cat. Speed is her strength. Combined with the characteristics of the cat, some dexterous body skills are suitable for her. If they are not consistent with her habits, she will study this kind of body skills very hard, such as iron.


    As the earliest beast and Sean''s secretary, Catwoman is closer to Sean than other beasts. In this case, she naturally receives more attention from Sean.


    After a brief study of the six movements, the cat girl focused all her energy on the two body skills adapted by Sean according to the spiritual martial arts, the skimming step and the shadowless claw.


    With a high degree of fit, today, more than ten years later, the cat woman has quite profound attainments in these two kinds of body art. It is precisely because of this that she can have a lieutenant general''s combat power as an ordinary animal demon fruit ability, far more than other common kinds of Yin beasts, and directly catch up with the two ancient kinds of Yin beasts.


    "Well, are any of us near alabastein?"


    After listening to the cat girl''s introduction, Sean said casually that even if he was ferocious, he was only a major general and could not be on the table.


    "The sick tiger is nearby."


    Without hesitation, the cat woman immediately gave the answer, which was obviously ready.


    "Sick tiger? Tell him to bring people back and live."


    Hearing the name of sick tiger, Sean nodded and gave orders.


    Sick tiger, member of the evil beast, cat and cat fruit, ancient saber toothed tiger form ability, is one of the most powerful combat forces among the evil beasts, comparable to the Navy Lieutenant General, but different from other evil beasts, he is better at fencing. He majored in the soul martial arts hungry tiger knife adapted by Sean. It''s not a problem for him to take the chin Karen.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    There was no hesitation. After hearing Sean''s order, the cat girl immediately turned and left here.


    Looking at the back of the cat girl leaving, Sean fell into meditation.


    Although the simple burning fruit is good and a powerful natural system, it is just like that for Sean. What he really cares about is the significance of the re emergence of burning fruit.


    The only iron rule of fruit can''t be broken. It''s almost a rule, but now it seems that this iron rule has to add a premise, that is, the same demon fruit tree.


    After being accepted by the infernal gate, Shao Shao fruit was transformed by Sean with his own demon fruit tree. From this point of view, the ownership of this demon fruit has been transferred from the demon fruit tree of the pirate king world to Sean.


    That is to say, in the world of pirate king, burning fruit really no longer exists, so now there will be new burning fruit.


    Thoughts turned in his heart, and Sean''s dark eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    Ten years later, Sean''s body skill has been polished to the peak of a period. Although it is not impossible to make progress, it is very difficult. We can only grind it bit by bit in time, because this is the limitation of the world, and the fruit ability has completed the awakening. In addition to developing more moves and expanding in width, it has been excavated in depth, Unless you find a way to break the ceiling.


    Under such circumstances, Sean naturally made up his mind to the second devil fruit. If he could find a devil fruit complementary to the glittering fruit, one plus one might be greater than two to help Sean break the ceiling. Although this is unlikely, it is worth trying. Sean believes that as long as he can break the ceiling, Then there is a great possibility to find the location of the devil fruit tree. After all, according to the grid of the world, the devil fruit tree is at most level 6 or the upper half step higher. The possibility of reaching level 7 is very, very small and almost impossible.


    It is precisely because of this that Sean asked the black thorn chamber of Commerce to pay special attention to the news of the top devil fruit or devil fruit ability, so as to prepare for his second devil fruit.


    When Blackbeard was able to eat the second devil fruit, he had the dual factors of special physique and dark fruit. Now Sean has neither the physique like Blackbeard nor dark fruit, but he has a similar ability.


    According to Sean''s calculation, Blackbeard''s body has a special property. The power to carry two kinds of fruits is a cage, while the adsorption capacity of dark fruits to other devil fruits is a chain. It binds the power of another fruit, binds it to different positions in the same cell, and prevents the other fruit from escaping while avoiding their conflict, Let another fruit become the power of Blackbeard.


    In fact, Sean himself also has the power similar to the dark fruit. After rewriting the life design drawing based on the demon fruit tree, Sean''s body degenerates and naturally brings some characteristics of the demon fruit tree. It is precisely because of this that he can give birth to the power of the devil and recover the demon fruit.


    In other words, Sean''s body actually has the power to bind the devil fruit, which is the initial reason why he turned his attention to the second devil fruit.


    With this premise, Sean believed that as long as it took time to find the secret of Blackbeard''s body, it was not extravagant to eat the second devil fruit.

 Chapter 283

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Covering the wound on his abdomen, he looked at the man not far away who was holding a big black T-shaped sword with a thin body, pale but fierce as a tiger. There was deep doubt in his eyes. At this moment, there were bodies lying on the ground beside him. All these people were members of his Pirate Group.


    Both the external image and temperament of the other party are very special. If he has really dealt with the other party, he must remember, but the fact is not. Although he has committed many evils and seems to be rampant, in fact, every action is carefully investigated and will not provoke those places with strong background, This is also the secret that he was wanted by six countries and can still be free today.


    Looking at bacaron in doubt, the sick tiger didn''t speak. He received the order to take the other party back alive, but didn''t let him answer the other party''s questions.


    Although the tiger is terrible, the hungry tiger is even better. This is the true meaning of the hungry tiger knife.


    Holding a knife in both hands, he dragged out long knife marks on the sand. The sick tiger jumped at barenka like a tiger out of the gate.


    Seeing this scene, bacaron''s already small eyes narrowed into a seam, his heart was fierce, and a flame burned again on his hands.


    "Damn it, if I didn''t get the burnt fruit, the time is too short. I must make you look good today."


    It was difficult to resist the attack of the sick tiger. In a short time, bacaron had another wound on his arm and chest. Although the wound was not serious, it was not a good sign.


    Under normal circumstances, it is very advantageous for those with natural fruit ability to fight Jianhao or big Jianhao. After all, Jianhao''s flying chop is easy to be avoided by those with natural demon fruit ability. As long as they pay attention not to be narrowed, Jianhao is difficult to cause significant damage to those with natural fruit ability, It''s a pity that bacaron not only got the burnt fruit for a short time, but also had no time for in-depth development, and his own strength was a step lower than that of the sick tiger.


    In fact, if the sick tiger hadn''t wanted to capture bacaron alive, bacaron would have died, just like his crew who fell in a pool of blood.


    There are more and more scars on his body. Although he doesn''t know why the other party always doesn''t kill himself, bacaron doesn''t think he will come to a good end if he falls into the other party''s hands.


    After this period of fighting, bacaron has found that the guy opposite is completely a fierce beast, and he is the prey he teases. When he loses interest, he will bite to death and swallow the skin.


    "I can only bet. After playing for so long and making so much noise, if that guy is still in the rape market, he should be attracted."


    The pudgy body kept dodging, and bacaron''s small eyes showed the light of thinking.


    "Norris, I''ve agreed to your terms. As long as you save my life today, I''ll be your man."


    Although he was short and fat, balenka had a good voice. Especially at this time, when he shouted, huge sound waves spread out in all directions.


    Hearing this, the sick tiger remained motionless and his expression did not change. He still calmly took out the knife and constantly forced balenka to a dead end.


    "Damn it, I really take refuge. Do you really want to die?"


    After being stabbed again, he felt a faint sense of weakness from his body. Bacaron''s eyes were red. He was really going to be unable to hold on. At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came from afar.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have made the right choice."


    Hoo, the wind and sand swept through, the body was solid, and a figure appeared near the battlefield between the sick tiger and bacaron.


    He is three meters tall and in his forties. He is wearing a brown yellow coat. He has a national character face and eight eyebrows. There is a long scar on the left half of his face, which extends to his jaw. He is full of an overbearing breath.


    "Friend, I''ll protect this man. How about giving me face?"


    His eyes fell, and looking at the thin body of the sick tiger, Norris spoke.


    In this regard, the sick tiger seemed unheard of. The armed color was domineering and wrapped around the big sword. He cut it out again. This time, he wanted to solve it completely to bacaron.


    Seeing this, Norris frowned, and the eight characters became more obvious.


    "It seems that you didn''t take my words to heart."


    The anger on his face flashed, but the wind and sand rotated. In a twinkling, an arc moon blade condensed by the wind and sand was aroused from Norris''s hand, and the target pointed at the sick tiger.


    The hair stood up, and a sense of crisis came. The sick tiger had to stop his attack, turn around and hold a knife in both hands to block the arc moon blade sent by Norris.


    With this opportunity, bacaron turned and ran, and a few leaps came to Norris.


    Roar, tiger roar broke out, and the muscles of both arms suddenly increased. At the moment of great increase in strength, the sick tiger finally cut off the arc moon blade gathered by the wind and sand.


    Holding a knife in his hand and looking at bacaron who has run to Norris, the sick tiger knows that his task is difficult to complete this time. He feels a fatal threat from Norris. Just now, the arc moon blade that needs his explosive power to solve the problem has made it clear, and that is just the result of the other party''s doing it at will.


    However, despite the great disparity between the enemy and ourselves, the sick tiger began to mobilize the strength in his body and was ready to fight at any time. Unless ordered, the evil beast did not give up the task and did not die.


    Roar, the tiger roars in the mountain forest. A tragic momentum rises from the sick tiger. At this moment, he really looks like a tiger who is extremely hungry and dying and has to fight.


    "Do you want to come again? It''s really troublesome."


    Seeing the sick tiger like this, Norris had a sense of killing in his heart.


    Hoo, the palm opens, the wind and sand gather, and a mini dust storm quietly takes shape in the palm of Norris.


    "This time I''ll teach you a lesson and let you know when to put away your claws."


    A cold smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. With a gentle wave of Norris''s right hand, the mini dust storm grew rapidly and swept the surrounding areas wildly.


    Watching the fast approaching growing sandstorm, the sick tiger looked slightly changed and stabbed twice.


    Whew, whew, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. As a great swordsman, Norris''s flying chop is not weak, but it''s a pity that he can''t shake the dust storm that has become a natural disaster after all.


    Boom, the sandstorm swept away the body of the sick tiger. I don''t know where it was rolled by the sandstorm.


    "Overestimate."


    The sandstorm went away and took back his eyes. Norris glanced at bacaron around him.


    Perceiving Norris'' eyes, bacaron immediately lowered his head. Although he knew that this man was strong before, he had no specific concept. Today, he finally had a clearer estimate that he could set off a dust storm with every move. He was a monster.


    "Now that you have promised to be my man, do well and don''t let me down."


    Looking at bacaron, Norris said faintly.


    Hearing this, bacaron''s heart, which had not yet settled down, suddenly tightened.


    "I see, boss, I won''t let you down."


    "Well, I hope you do what you say. By the way, how did you get into the beast?"


    Norris frowned again at the thought of the former sick tiger. He didn''t care about a sick tiger who was capable of ancient animal species, but even he didn''t want to offend the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce behind the sick tiger easily. In recent years, if the power is in full swing on the sea, the black thorn flower merchant association is definitely one of them, just like a newly rising overlord, It is precisely because of this that he did not kill the sick tiger before. He just exiled him. He just wanted to leave some room.


    In fact, if he hadn''t said before that he would subdue bacaron, if bacaron was not a rare natural person with the ability to burn fruit, he really didn''t want to offend the black thorn chamber of Commerce. Although with his strength and the special environment of arabastam, even the strong general can''t offend him, such an enemy can''t offend him without provoking.


    "Demon? That guy was a demon just now. He''s from the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce? But I''ve never provoked the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce."


    Hearing Norris''s words, bacaron was at a loss. As a discerning pirate, how could he not open his eyes to provoke the black thorn chamber of commerce which has been in the limelight these years? Isn''t that the old birthday star eating arsenic and looking for death?


    Looking at the fake shock and daze on bacaron''s face, Norris withdrew his eyes.


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    In words, Norris turned and left first.


    Although the sick tiger is a member of the shady beast, he didn''t kill him. He believes that the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce will not quarrel with him because of such things. He still has enough confidence in his strength. Although he doesn''t want to provoke the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce, it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce, but he just doesn''t want to add trouble.


    Seeing Norris leaving, bacaron immediately followed.

 Chapter 284

    "My Lord, the intelligence department sent back the latest news. The sick tiger missed."


    In the study, looking at Sean who is reading, Cat Lady Catherine reports the latest information.


    Hearing this, Sean raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised, and put down the book in his hand.


    "Missed it? What''s the specific situation?"


    "According to the information from the intelligence department, the sick tiger was about to catch bacaron at that time, but at this time, a man of unknown origin suddenly appeared, easily defeated the sick tiger and took bacaron away. The man was suspected to be a natural person with the ability of sand fruit."


    Hearing this, Sean''s face showed a funny smile.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. First it''s burning fruit, and now a sand fruit comes out. It seems that arabastam is really outstanding."


    By this time, Sean was really interested in it.


    "How is the sick Tiger now?"


    Looking at the cat girl, Sean asked again.


    "The sick tiger has lost contact with us now, but judging from his life card, although he was seriously injured, he is not in danger. He should be lost in the desert."


    With her head down, the cat girl answered Sean''s question.


    "Is that right? I just want to go out for a walk, so go to alabastein."


    With a smile, Sean made a decision.


    "Yes, sir, I''ll arrange the ship at once."


    "No, I can go alone this time. After I leave, all the things of black crow island will be handed over to Youde. If there is any strong enemy that can''t be solved, it can be handed over to Heiyu."


    At random, the golden light flickered, and Sean disappeared into the study.


    Black feather''s resonance experiment was a great success. Sean didn''t have anything important to do on black crow island in a short time. It''s also a good choice to go out and find inspiration.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Arabastam, a huge island with a vast territory and a population of more than 10 million, is a rare country with a large population in the world. Unfortunately, the environment here is too bad and the people''s life is very poor.


    Rape market, the port city of alabastein, is also the first stop for outsiders to land in alabastein.


    Leaving from the merchant ship, he saw the Kung Fu manatee competing with people on the beach. Walking on the street full of exotic customs, Sean seemed very relaxed.


    "It''s really awful."


    He took a bite of the jujube cake in his hand and felt the rough taste. Sean frowned and threw it to the beggars on the roadside, which soon caused a burst of looting.


    Alabastan has a typical desert climate with drought and little rain all year round. Although the land area is vast, the arable area is very limited, and Elaeagnus angustifolia is their main crop.


    Elaeagnus angustifolia has strong drought resistance and wind sand resistance. Its roots can go deep into the ground for nearly ten meters and can survive with only a small amount of water. Its fruit Elaeagnus angustifolia can be ground into flour after drying. The Elaeagnus angustifolia cake baked with Elaeagnus angustifolia flour can not only satisfy hunger, but also be extremely resistant to storage. Without any special treatment, it will not be bad if it is placed there for two or three years, Even because of this characteristic, there is an extremely strange phenomenon in alabastein, that is, at some times, Elaeagnus angustifolia cake can also be used as money.


    Of course, the jujube cake is good, but for Sean, there is nothing to praise except the slight sweetness. It tastes rough. There is no difference between eating in his mouth and chewing a handful of sand. It''s hard to swallow.


    "Life in this place is really difficult."


    Walking around the street was Sean''s first impression of alabastein.


    As a port city, rape market is a relatively prosperous city in alabastein. There are many businessmen here. In fact, there are not many wealth flowing every day. Unfortunately, these wealth not only belongs to a very few people, but also most of them are people from other countries.


    Although alabastan has a desert climate, few arable land and underdeveloped agriculture. It needs to import food from other countries every year, it is rich in minerals. As long as it is developed, it is Jinshan and Yinshan. However, it is strange that 70% of the ore veins found in alabastan belong to the forces of other countries and 10% belong to the alabastan royal family, Only the remaining 20% belong to the people of alabastan.


    This unreasonable ownership of ore veins leads many native alabastans to earn a living by selling cheap labor to dig ore on the ground of alabastan in exchange for meager remuneration from people in other countries.


    Under such circumstances, the populous arabistan has just become a member of the pirate king and many poor countries in the world. This situation has lasted for nearly 200 years, and many arabistans have become accustomed to it.


    The founders of the kingdom of arabastam are the nafirutali family. They were once a member of the twenty families of the Tianlong people. However, after the establishment of the world government, they did not move into the Holy Mary JOYA like other Tianlong families, but voluntarily gave up the rights of the Tianlong people and founded the arabastam.


    In the world war more than 200 years ago, the nafirutali family, as the former dragon family, led the kingdom of arabastam, stood in the camp of the revolutionary army with a clear stand and made an important contribution to the victory of the revolution. According to statistics, at the most intense moment of the war, arabastam once organized an army with a scale of up to one million to go to the battlefield, It can be said that the banner of revolutionary victory was once dyed red by the blood of the alabastans.


    However, it is a pity that after the victory of the revolution, alabastan, who made great contributions, did not get the corresponding return.


    When the division of interests began after the victory of the war, alabastan was targeted by other forces, and the reason was that the nafirutali family was Tianlong people. Although this reason is absurd now, after all, the nafirutali family not only gave up the identity of Tianlong people long ago, but their performance in the war alone is enough to explain everything, However, it was recognized by many people at that time. On the one hand, people at that time generally hated Tianlong people and wanted to kill them. On the other hand, because of interests, if there was less one person who divided the cake, others could naturally share more.


    The most strange thing is that shortly after the end of this incident, the palace of alabastan was attacked by a group of pirates. In that attack, not only the palace of alabastan was burned, but also the nafirutali family, the royal family of alabastan, was slaughtered.


    Under normal circumstances, the royal family of a big country is slaughtered by pirates, which will inevitably cause an uproar in the world, but that time, it seems that there is an invisible hand secretly manipulating everything, limiting the influence of this matter to alabastan. Only then, the sea thief king Luffy himself came back from the new world to find out the murderer and avenge his friends, It''s a pity that by that time, those unknown pirates had long gone there and could only end up. After all, the pirate king was only a person, not a God.


    The aftermath subsided at an unimaginable speed. Nagati Barker, the consul of arabistan, quickly took over the power of the royal family and became the new king of arabistan with the support of a group of people.


    Of course, in order to show his loyalty, negati Barker did not change the name of the country after he took office, and still used the title of alabastan, but from this time on, the royal family of alabastan changed from nafirutali to negati.


    Shortly after he ascended the throne, negati bak reached cooperation with many countries on the pretext of urgently needed materials for post-war reconstruction and sold the ownership and development rights of domestic minerals. That is, from this time on, the people of alabastan began to live in poverty for 200 years.

 Chapter 285

    When Sean wandered around the rape market for two days, a man who was two meters five or six tall, ugly and looked gentle came to Sean.


    "My Lord, the three star intelligence agent of the black thorn intelligence department, schitzer, says hello to you."


    In the private room, the ugly man knelt in front of Sean on one knee.


    The reason why Sean didn''t take any action these two days was that he was waiting for intelligence from the intelligence department. After all, it''s impossible that these things still need him to investigate in person. What else does he want those men to do?


    "Schitzer? It seems that you should have collected the information I want."


    Leaning back on the sofa, fiddling with his fingernails and glancing at sizil, Sean asked.


    "Yes, sir, after the accident of the sick tiger, our intelligence department immediately conducted a new investigation into alabastan. This is the latest intelligence we collected."


    With words, schitzel handed a folder to Sean.


    He took the folder and looked at it casually. Sean''s calm face gradually had a smile.


    "Interesting. It''s really interesting. I wanted to move my muscles and bones and hunt two fruits. Now it seems that I have a better choice."


    Closing the folder, Sean made no secret of his smile.


    "Although your intelligence department made mistakes this time, it''s good to find so much information in such a short time."


    In a good mood, Sean praised schitzer by the way.


    Hearing this, schitzel was relieved in his heart, although he didn''t show it on his face. He knew the identity of the adult in front of him. He came here this time to make up for his previous mistakes and avoid being angry by the adult. Now it seems that his goal has been achieved.


    The intelligence personnel of the black thorn flower chamber of commerce are divided by stars. In addition to a large number of peripheral personnel, the number of intelligence personnel in one star is the largest and most widely distributed. From the second star, the number of intelligence personnel has decreased sharply. Each is the elite of the intelligence department, either performing important tasks or responsible for the intelligence work of a region, while the number of intelligence personnel in three stars is very few, Each is the trump card of the black thorn chamber of Commerce.


    Although the intelligence department made a mistake this time, if Sean hadn''t personally taken over the matter, schitzer, as a Samsung intelligence agent, might not be here.


    Over the past decade, the chamber of Commerce of Nitraria nigra has developed rapidly, and now it seems to have become a new overlord. However, this is mainly because the chamber of Commerce of Nitraria nigra has a strong force and unique technology and products. In fact, there have been many problems in the chamber of Commerce of Nitraria nigra, but these problems have been covered by the rapid development of the chamber of Commerce of Nitraria nigra in the past, The weakness of intelligence services is one of them.


    Of course, the weakness mentioned here is only relative. It is because the development of the black thorn flower chamber of commerce is too rapid and the stalls are too large, so the development of the intelligence department can not keep up with the pace.


    In alabastein, the black thorn chamber of commerce does not have many interests, so the relative attention is not high. Under such circumstances, it seems inevitable that the intelligence department will make mistakes.


    "Sizil, you can stay in alabastein and watch here for me."


    With an idea in mind, Sean spoke and gave orders.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    In this regard, although schitzel had doubts in his heart, he did not show it. For him, he just had to obey the orders.


    "You did a good job this time. This thing is a reward for you."


    After glancing at schitzel, Sean engraved the improved spiritual Martial Arts crystal meditation into a data phone bug and threw it to him.


    Sean is actually impressed with schizier. After all, schizier is a rare three-star intelligence agent. Before becoming an intelligence officer of the black thorn chamber of Commerce, schizier was a psychologist and was extremely good at psychology. Although he was not a demon fruit ability, he mastered hypnosis close to fruit ability. For people like him, Ideas that can exercise spiritual strength may have unexpected effects.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    After receiving the information phone bug, although he didn''t know what it was, schitzer immediately expressed his sincere thanks.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Rain land, a rare oasis in alabastein, is relatively rich in water resources because it is close to the Santora river.


    However, although the natural conditions are good, the pillar industry of Yudi is not agriculture, but gambling. It is the only non night city in alabastein. It has hundreds of casinos in large and small numbers. Nearly 100000 gamblers linger here every day, including not only local people in alabastan, but also many outsiders who are attracted by it, It can be said that this is the most prosperous city in alabastein. Even Albana, the king capital of alabastein, is worse than it.


    "It''s really different."


    As soon as he walked into the rain, Sean noticed the difference between this place and other cities in alabastein.


    It is not only because the buildings here are more luxurious, but also because there is an almost fanatical vitality here. Of course, this is brought by gambling. Gambling has been integrated into all aspects of life here. The chip here is money. For dinner, you can choose to gamble with the store in addition to normal meals.


    Spend a certain amount of chips. If you win the bet, you can use this chip to eat a rich meal. Of course, if you lose the bet, you either choose to continue gambling or you can only eat one of the most unpalatable jujube cakes.


    Here, even a person who is not keen on gambling often falls into it unconsciously.


    Between the water, the biggest casino in the rain, which is also the destination of Sean''s trip.


    Being able to stand out among hundreds of casinos in rainy land, the water naturally has its own uniqueness, and one of them is a strange fountain every tens of meters.


    There is nothing rare about fountains, but this is the desert kingdom of alabastan. Water resources are more precious than oil. Many alabastans may only take a bath once from birth to death. That is, when he was born, water occupies a large amount of water resources and uses them to build all kinds of fountains, This in itself is a manifestation of strength.


    "Hmm? Isn''t it here? It seems you can play first."


    Seeing that the color was overbearing, he didn''t find the target he wanted, and Sean wasn''t worried. This place is the other party''s money bag, and the other party can''t come.


    He drew a subtle smile from the corner of his mouth, took out a gold coin from his body, and Sean went to the gambling table.


    "This is a gold coin kissed by the goddess of luck."

 Chapter 286

    Between the water and the top floor, this is a private place. All the partitions are opened to form a large flat layer, which is not open to the outside world. As soon as Norris returned here, Mars, the person in charge of daily things between the water, immediately came to him.


    Mars is not tall, about two meters, wearing thin framed glasses, a decent tuxedo and a fine moustache, just like an old housekeeper.


    "Boos, something happened to the casino."


    Hearing this, Norris slightly raised his eyebrows and slowly vomited a smoke ring without feeling too anxious.


    Great trees attract wind. While water is advancing day by day, it is inevitable to be watched by people, especially some gamblers who boast of extraordinary means, always want to get rich here, but so far no one has succeeded. These people have either become bones buried under the casino, or become tool people to pay off their debts, It can be said that water can develop to today''s scale, and these tools and people have also played a great role in it.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Looking at Mars, Norris knew that this time things should be more troublesome.


    "Boos, a master came to the casino yesterday. He won 100000 gold chips from the casino with only one gold coin, and so far the other party has no plan to stop."


    With her head down, Mars whispered.


    Hearing this, Norris took a deep breath of his cigar.


    As the owner of the casino, Norris is very clear about the ditches and obstacles in the casino. The casino does allow guests to win money, and even deliberately creates a myth of sudden wealth every once in a while to attract guests, but there is a red line. Once someone crosses the red line, the casino will take some measures to make these people lose and lose their wealth.


    "No means?"


    Looking at the flickering light on the cigar, Norris said casually.


    "Yes, I bet three with him myself. I lost every one."


    Hearing this, Norris finally had some interest.


    Although Mars looks gentle and like a gentleman, Norris knows that the other party is a real expert in gambling and is proficient in all kinds of gambling. He once broke the name of the king of gambling in the new world. Only later, because he offended others, he took refuge under his command and asked for protection. Such a person even lost three in a row in the hands of another person, It''s really curious.


    "Is the other person capable?"


    His mind turned, and Norris guessed that there was no precedent for such a thing. Some strange demon fruit abilities were really suitable for cheating. The most important thing was that he didn''t believe that someone could suppress Mars so miserably in simple gambling.


    Hearing this, Mars shook his head.


    "Boos, I''m not sure. I tried it out before and didn''t find any clues."


    Shaking his head in disbelief, Mars took out a surveillance phone bug.


    "Boos, that''s the guy."


    Light screen projection, looking at man with the blond hair on screen, Mars spoke.


    Norris narrowed his eyes slightly as he followed Mars'' eyes.


    Between the water, in the magnificent hall on the first floor, this is the first floor of the casino. The main playing method is dice and gambling points. There are hundreds of gambling tables. However, at this moment, the usually busy hall seems a little quiet. Most of the gambling tables are empty. Only the gambling table in the middle is very lively. The inner and outer floors are crowded.


    "This time I still choose leopards."


    Glancing at the pale and sweaty lotus officer on the other side, Sean pushed out the hill like chips in front of him, Soha.


    "Me too, me too."


    "Don''t squeeze, you''re stepping on my foot, damn guy."


    With Sean''s move, the already fanatical atmosphere around the gambling table rises another step, which will be like a pile of dry firewood lit by people. Countless gamblers have red eyes, waving their chips and following Sean''s pace. In their view, Sean is the God of gambling, and they just need to pick up money.


    "OK, then, I''ll drive."


    He glanced at Sean with a smile on his face and the tight dice cup. The official''s eyes were somewhat free and uncertain, and he was not sharp when talking.


    He stretched out his hand and opened the dice cup tremblingly. He saw the scene inside. Although he had expected, he still felt a burst of despair. It was clear that he had moved his hands and feet. Why was the result still like this? This is unscientific.


    "Ha ha, three six, leopard, we won."


    Compared with Sean''s indifference, the reactions of other gamblers were much greater. That is, at this time, a woman three meters tall, wearing a red high split tight cheongsam and showing her concave convex figure incisively and vividly came to Sean through the peripheral crowd.


    "Sir, is gambling so powerful? It''s really admirable. I don''t know if I can teach others?"


    Jiao Didi''s voice sounded, with a fragrance, shaking three steps at a time. This woman with rich lips and big eyes, like a fox spirit, walked slowly to Sean.


    "What I admire most is a master of gambling like Mr. Zhang. I don''t know if we can get to know each other. Maybe we will become friends who don''t say anything in the future."


    The woman naturally stretched out her hands and seemed to want to surround Sean''s left arm and snuggle into Sean''s arms.


    But at this time, Sean made a mistake and just avoided the woman''s approach.


    "Sorry, I''m married, and there are people watching here. I''ll be shy of you."


    With a playful smile, Sean glanced up and left. He didn''t mean the gamblers around when he said someone looked at him.


    Hearing this, Veronica''s beautiful face couldn''t help a moment of stagnation.


    On the top floor, looking at Sean''s dark eyes across the screen, Norris outlined a sneer and snuffed out his cigar.


    "It seems that you have come prepared."


    Despite all the obstacles, Norris knew that Sean had just seen him.


    In the hall, she suppressed her inner anger. Veronica''s face showed a bright smile again. Just when Veronica wanted to do something, the phone bug rang.


    Blu Blu, a dull voice sounded. Veronica stopped her movements and reached out to take out a dying telephone bug from her chest.


    "Veronica, bring people up."


    When Veronica heard this, her face changed and she couldn''t help looking at Sean.


    "I see, boos."


    Hang up the phone bug, restrain the smile on her face, look at Sean, Veronica''s look is particularly solemn.


    "Sir, our boss invited you up."


    "Really? Then let''s go."


    Sean nodded and agreed to the invitation without considering it.


    Seeing Sean''s performance, Veronica looked more dignified. She was sure that the other party was coming for Norris.

 Chapter 287

    "This way, sir."


    Go to the elevator and Veronica leads the way.


    As Sean walked to the elevator entrance, Veronica moved her eyes and quietly approached Sean again with a bright smile.


    At the moment when the two figures were about to overlap, Sean''s gentle voice sounded.


    "Miss Veronica, your hands are very beautiful. It''s better to wear gloves, or you''ll be hurt."


    Although Sean''s words were gentle, they fell on Veronica''s ear and made her fall into an ice cave. For a time, the whole person was frozen in place.


    "He knows, he knows my ability, but he shouldn''t."


    In her mind, Veronica looked uncertain, and Sean had passed her figure by this time.


    "Not yet? Miss Veronica."


    Standing in the elevator, looking at Veronica still frozen in place, Sean spoke again.


    Hearing this, looking at the still gentle smile on Sean''s face, Veronica trembled at the tip of her heart, quickly lowered her head and dared not look directly into Sean''s eyes.


    With a stiff step, Veronica walked slowly into the elevator. There was no demon charm before.


    On the top floor, the door opened and looked at the figure of Sean coming in. Norris had an undisguised examination in his eyes.


    With a smile on his face and ignoring Norris''s examination, Sean walked to the sofa and sat down as if this was his own home.


    Norris''s eyes narrowed when he saw Sean''s style.


    "What''s the matter with you coming here to find me?"


    Straight to the point, he focused on Sean''s figure. Norris didn''t go around in circles. If he was just suspicious before, he has now determined that Sean came to him specifically.


    "Why did I come to you? You robbed my goods and hurt my people. Why did I come to you?"


    He leaned his back on the sofa and crossed his legs. Sean was also very direct.


    Hearing this, Norris had a guess.


    "Are you from the black thorn chamber of Commerce?"


    Lock your eyes on Sean. Norris''s face flashes with surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party really came to the door because of a small matter. It''s clear that he has shown mercy. The other party is still so aggressive. It''s really a bit too much. Do you really think he''s easy to bully Norris?


    "Bingo, you guessed right. Unfortunately, there is no reward."


    Not knowing what Norris was thinking, Sean seemed a little careless.


    Seeing Sean''s indifference, Norris was burning with anger.


    "What do you want?"


    Repressing his anger, Norris kept calm on his face. His plan has now reached a critical moment. He doesn''t want to make trouble at this time.


    "What do I want? It''s very simple. Give me bacaron, and then you join our black thorn chamber of Commerce."


    Playing with his nails, Sean said the most arrogant words in the calmest tone.


    Hearing this, Norris could no longer suppress the pent up anger in his heart and burst into flames.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    The veins on his forehead showed and his eyes were staring at Sean. Norris made no secret of his murderous spirit, as if he would hurt the killer if Sean didn''t answer properly, and I don''t know when the clean ground was covered with a thin layer of yellow sand.


    "It seems that you still have to fight, otherwise you won''t be reconciled."


    With the same smile on his face, Sean slowly stood up from the sofa.


    "Then go outside. If this place is destroyed, I will be distressed."


    Words, golden light shining, Sean disappeared in place.


    Seeing this, Norris''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Nature is a sparkling fruit."


    By this time, Norris finally identified each other.


    "Shaun, the president of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce, a person with glittering fruit ability and a yellow ape known as the creator of business miracles."


    ¡°boos¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    At this time, Veronica, as Norris''s confidant, also recognized Sean''s identity. After all, glittering fruit is unique.


    Just when she wanted to say something to dissuade Norris, Norris had turned into yellow sand and dissipated with the wind.


    "Boss, be careful."


    Looking at Norris''s disappearance, Veronica said what she hadn''t finished. It''s a pity that although she is lucky with fruit ability, her strength is average. When the fruit ability is known by Sean, she is not qualified to participate in such a battle.


    "Damn it, if I were stronger, I could help Norris."


    Standing in the empty room, Veronica hated her weakness for the first time.


    The desert is boundless.


    "Right here."


    Looking at the same scenery around, Sean stopped first, and soon after, the wind and sand gathered, and Norris quietly appeared.


    "Are you ready?"


    Looking at Norris, Sean was not in a hurry to attack, but reserved reaction time for the other party.


    "Yellow ape, general level combat power, but are you too arrogant?"


    After taking a look at the surrounding environment and locking in the figure of Sean in the distance, Norris began to surge in strength. As a person with the ability of sand fruit in the natural system, this is the most suitable battlefield for him.


    "It seems that you are satisfied with this battlefield, so let''s start."


    Feeling the momentum rising slowly from Norris, Sean didn''t care. The desert is indeed the opponent''s home, but what''s the matter?


    "Command desert cavalry."


    Touch the ground with your hands and start with the ability of fruit, and the desert around Norris fluctuates like waves.


    Hey, the horses neighed, and the heavily armed desert Knights jumped up from the ground.


    Boom, the earth roared. At this moment, the soft desert seemed to turn into a hard ground, allowing the desert cavalry to run freely.


    The killing intention was condensed, and hundreds of knights, without saying a word, charged Sean with the coldest look.


    Sean frowned at the cavalry that rushed to him in the shape of an arrow. He didn''t know whether the other party really lost his intelligence or had another plan. Hundreds of cavalry were integrated. The power of collective charging was really not weak, but he could fly.


    The thought turned in his heart, and Sean''s body turned into a golden light and disappeared in place.


    Buzzing, the light was solid, and Sean appeared again, already in mid air.


    "I hope you can surprise me, or I may change my mind."


    Looking down at Norris on the ground, Sean slowly raised his hands.


    His arms crossed, his thumb and index finger met, and the light of the cross star began to shine in Sean''s hands.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu."


    Ten years later, Sean''s development of glittering fruits has reached a new level. At that time, porusalino''s unique skills can be easily displayed as long as he wants.


    Whew, whew, the shrill sound sounded, and countless golden bullets covered the earth.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

 Chapter 288

    "Well, it seems that I underestimated him."


    High up in the sky, his eyes swept across, looking at the dust storm that gathered in the middle from four directions and swept the world, Sean raised his eyebrows.


    In the face of such a large-scale coverage attack as Sean''s eight foot Qiong gouyu, Norris not only saved his life, but also took the opportunity to launch a counter attack, using his fruit ability to set off a huge dust storm, which is difficult for Sean with glittering fruit ability to avoid.


    Seeing the color domineering wantonly distributed, Sean found Norris on the edge covered by eight foot Qiong gouyu.


    "It''s really a surprise that such a capability has been developed."


    At the edge of the explosion, a fast charging desert cavalry suddenly stopped at a moment, and then the yellow sand on his body cracked, revealing Norris''s body.


    Sean''s eight foot Qiong gouyu covers a huge area. Although the sand fruit can make the capable person move elementarily, it is not fast in fact. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to escape the attack of eight foot Qiong gouyu. However, Norris is unique in the development of sand fruit. He developed a power similar to walking in space and replaced his position with the desert cavalry, It appeared on the edge of the explosion under almost impossible circumstances.


    Far away, looking at each other from a distance, he noticed Sean''s eyes, and Norris outlined a cold smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Indeed, his own combat power is still a step away from the general, but that is because his physical skill has dragged down his legs. His pure fruit power is not weaker than anyone, because he has completed the awakening of Shasha fruit.


    Under such circumstances, with the help of the desert terrain here and the fruit ability, he can give full play to the combat power at the level of a senior general, which is the real confidence that he still chooses to do it after determining Sean''s identity. He wants Sean to know that maybe he can''t beat him, but he''s not easy to bully.


    "Interesting, but that''s not enough."


    He took back his eyes and roughly guessed Norris''s idea. Sean''s mouth also outlined a smile.


    The golden light converged, and two one handed swords quietly appeared in Sean''s hands.


    "Cloud sword in the sky - Waltz."


    His arms crossed and raised, his swords on his shoulders, the blades facing outward, and the power of terror began to surge in Sean''s body.


    Whew, the light is introverted. Compared with the magnificence of eight foot Qiong gouyu, the tiancongyun sword looks simple. At the moment when Sean''s twin swords are wielded, the two sword waves like thin lines blend together and outline into a circle, rippling around like ripples.


    Hoo, silently, the ripples dissipated, and the four Dust Storm Columns sweeping around the sky and earth were cut off by the waist.


    When the power was out of balance, the terrible dust storm immediately dispersed and turned into dust and disorderly wind.


    With the sword in hand, ignoring the surrounding dust and locking Norris''s figure, Sean waved a sword again.


    Whew, ripples reappear. Although it is silent, the extremely introverted cutting is its most terrible weapon.


    Boom, the ripple seems weak, but when it cuts to the ground, with a loud noise, there is an invisible canyon on the boundless desert, and Norris, who was originally standing here, has disappeared at this moment.


    "Did you run away again? What a convenient ability."


    Glancing across, seeing and hearing that the color was domineering, he caught a little different, and Sean cut out a sword again.


    Boom, the huge roar sounded again, and there was another scar on the desert.


    "It''s really a terrible sight. I can capture my position so accurately."


    Ability to start, Norris, who had just emerged, changed his position again. At this moment, there was a thin sword mark on his back, with deep bones.


    Sean''s chop came too fast just now. Even if he launched his ability again at the first time, he was still hurt by the afterwave of sword Qi. Fortunately, he was prepared, otherwise he might have fallen under Sean''s sword now.


    "Should it be said that it is worthy of being a famous yellow ape? It has developed glittering fruit to such an extent."


    As a powerful fruit player, northley knew that Sean''s ability to chop like a great swordsman was actually the embodiment of the power of glittering fruit, which was essentially different from the real sword spirit.


    "But I''m not weak."


    His pride spread. After temporarily interfering with Sean''s judgment through continuous replacement, Norris seized the gap and launched his long planned attack.


    "Funeral ¡¤ dead stars."


    Hoo, the fruit power is launched. The terrible dust that was originally raised by the dust storm and has not yet settled is rolled up again, with Sean as the center and rotating like a vortex.


    The terrible suction burst. With the formation of the big vortex, countless yellow sand will be attracted in each rotation, so that a strange picture appears in the desert, just like a dragon absorbing water. Countless yellow sand converge into a stream and flow from the ground to the sky.


    "Don''t blame me for dying."


    Looking at the desert stars looming in the sky, Norris pulled out a cigar from his ragged coat, lit it and took a deep breath.


    Dead stars is his killing move. He uses suction to temporarily hold the target, then uses yellow sand to build the strongest cage, and finally uses the dry fruit of sand to absorb the water of the prey. So far, no one can escape from his move. In the desert terrain, even Norris, who is a top general, has enough confidence. After all, the top general is just an ordinary person, If he is drained of water, he will still die. Even if he has the power to break the dead stars, as long as he is delayed for two or three breaths, he will become a corpse.


    "Hey, yellow ape, arrogant guy, you chose the wrong place from the beginning."


    Looking at the desert stars that have been completely formed and still floating in the air under the support of his strength, Norris slowly spit out a smoke circle, and the overall situation has been determined.


    I have to admit that Sean is one of the strongest opponents he has met so far. His ability to shine fruits is simply superb, no worse than his rusty fruits. It''s a pity that he is too arrogant. Although he seems embarrassed in this battle, he actually firmly grasps the rhythm of the battle from beginning to end.


    From the initial order of desert cavalry, to the later four pillar dust storm, to the final funeral and dead stars, the three are actually linked.


    At the moment when he knew that Sean was the one with the ability of glittering fruit, Norris formulated the tactics in his heart. The emergence of the desert cavalry was not to kill Sean, but to leave enough beacons for himself so that he could use his ability to transfer quickly, so as to crack the speed advantage of glittering fruit and lay the foundation for the next battle.


    The four pillar sandstorm seems to be a killing move, but it is actually just a foreshadowing, in order to set off the dust all over the sky without being abrupt, lay a foundation for the rapid launch of the dead stars, make up for the huge defect of the slow forming speed of the killing move of the dead stars, and do not leave Sean time to escape.


    From the current results, his plan is obviously successful.

 Chapter 289

    Boom, after losing the support of strength, the dead stars that cast a large shadow on the ground suddenly fell.


    With the violent vibration, looking at the huge pit hit by the dead stars in the desert, Norris dropped half of his cigars and was ready to turn and leave. However, at this time, a crisp voice came into his ears, making him like falling into an ice cave, and the whole person froze in place.


    "Pa, PA, PA, that''s a good idea. I have to say, Norris, you gave me a surprise."


    The gentle voice echoed in the air, bringing a touch of coolness to the hot desert.


    Turning slowly, looking at the tall figure standing on the dead star, Norris''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    "What? You''re surprised to see me?"


    Looking at Norris with a gloomy face, Sean still had a smile on his face.


    "How did you escape?"


    Seeing that color domineering locked Sean, Norris asked the biggest doubt in his heart. At the same time, the power that had just subsided in his body began to surge again.


    "Escape? To be exact, you didn''t catch me from beginning to end."


    Faced with such a goal that surprised him, Sean didn''t mind explaining it to him.


    "The idea of your killing move is really good, but the forming speed is still too slow. Even if you pave the way in advance, it''s still the same for me. After all, I''m a person with shining fruit ability."


    Indeed, although the dead stars had a suction to bind the target and prevent the target from escaping from the beginning, that degree of suction was still a little worse for Sean. After perceiving the danger, Sean immediately broke away from the bondage and left the scope of the dead stars by using the ability of the eight close proximity mirror.


    Of course, although he easily avoided the attack of the dead stars, Sean still recognized this move. Unexpectedly, it is really possible to kill some generals. After all, not all generals are good at speed. It has to be said that Norris is really a genius in the development of fruit ability.


    "Is that so? It seems that our battle will continue."


    When he got the answer he wanted, the sand sea began to boil under the influence of Norris. Even if the strongest killing move was cracked or restrained by Sean, Norris had no intention to stop.


    At this time, watching Norris'' reaction, Sean''s mouth outlined a cold smile.


    "Don''t die next, or I''ll be very disappointed."


    Soft words fell, and Sean''s figure disappeared in place.


    At the same time, a strong sense of crisis enveloped Norris and made his hair stand up.


    "Damn it, what''s going on."


    A deadly sense of crisis sprang up from the bottom of his heart. Although he had not figured out what was going on, Norris did not move slowly, and a swirling desert vortex quietly formed under his feet.


    High in the sky, where the naked eye can''t reach, Sean''s figure is quietly condensed. This time, since Norris gave him a surprise, it''s common sense that he needs to reply one.


    Looking up at the sun that seemed to be near but far away, the power of awakening began to move in Sean''s body. Although the light was only a part of the sun, Sean still had a weak induction with the sun after awakening.


    "Upanishadism ¡¤ picking stars ¡¤ the core of the sun."


    He stretched out his hand, opened his five fingers and was facing the sun. With the power of glittering fruits, countless lights began to converge in Sean''s small palm.


    The sun, as a powerful star, releases terrible light and heat all the time, and drastic energy changes are taking place. Nuclear fusion is one of them, and the essence of star picking developed by Sean is a simulation of solar nuclear fusion.


    The sky was dark. At this moment, the passage of time seemed to be accelerated. In an instant, it came to dusk. The drastic changes in the sky covered more than half of arabastam and attracted the attention of countless people. However, they were not aware of the danger. They were watching with the psychology of curiosity and excitement.


    The sun was completely dim, and the only light source in the sky across half of alabastein was in Sean''s hands.


    Holding the star, although the star is only the size of a table tennis ball, Sean knows the terrible power contained in it. As long as it blooms, it can easily erase an island from the map.


    Overlooking the earth and looking at the desert in the night, Sean slowly turned the palm of his right hand.


    The light ball dropped slowly and fast. Although it still stayed in Sean''s palm on the retina, it actually came to the ground from high altitude.


    Call, the light comes, bringing light and subsequent destruction.


    Buzzing, silent, the purest light blooms, just like the most beautiful flower in the world. In a moment, the darkness melts and the light envelops the earth again.


    "God, what the hell is that?"


    "Is this the coming of the gods?"


    At this moment, this desert attracted the attention of the whole alabastan. Even the rape market far away from here noticed this unusual phenomenon.


    Boom, the light shines. After ten breath, there is a burst sound like thunder, shaking the whole world.


    High in the sky, even if he was a shining man, Sean couldn''t help narrowing his eyes in the face of the fierce pure white light.


    Hoo, the warm wind roared and took away the little water in the desert. In addition to the most intuitive impact, the violent explosion also brought extreme high temperature.


    "It''s really spectacular."


    When everything calmed down, Sean fell down.


    At this moment, the boundless desert has completely changed its shape. All the hills and valleys have disappeared, leaving only a huge Tiankeng, which reflects the dazzling brilliance, which is unexpectedly beautiful.


    Under the high temperature of the explosion, the gravel in the center was directly gasified and disappeared between heaven and earth. The gravel in the edge was left over by good luck, but its nature was changed from low gravel to noble glass.


    "Sure enough, aren''t you dead? It''s worth it. I deliberately slowed down my action."


    After careful investigation, Sean finally noticed a little breath of life in the depths of the Liuli basin.


    Whew, the body moved and the glass cracked. Sean dragged out Norris, who was dying like a dead dog, from the depths of the desert.


    As soon as he was aware of the danger, Norris used his fruit ability to sink himself into the depths of the desert to avoid Sean''s attack.


    It has to be said that Norris'' choice is still very wise, but Sean''s attack released this time is so powerful that although Norris avoided the most direct attack with the help of the desert, he was still shattered by the violent impact caused by the explosion and fell into the situation of life and death.

 Chapter 290

    Three days ago, it was suspected that an extraterrestrial star landed in the depths of the desert. Although it was still far away, the rainy land was still affected. Fortunately, it was mainly some financial losses, and the casualties were not large. With the news of the glazed Tiankeng, more and more people came here, and the rainy land relatively close to the Tiankeng became an outpost chosen by many people, From this point of view, in this unexpected natural disaster, the rainy land is also a blessing in disguise, and the popularity and economy have reached a new level.


    Rain, water, top floor.


    In the past three days, although the water is open normally, the keen one can detect that a heavy breath is quietly spreading, which is quite different from the noise in other places in the rain.


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    A violent cough sounded. On a luxurious big bed, a man who was wrapped with bandages and couldn''t see his true face suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Boos, you''re awake."


    Noticing Norris''s awakening, Veronica, who had been standing by the bed, immediately stood up.


    Hearing this, Norris, who had just awakened, was dazed and didn''t answer.


    Veronica was in a hurry to see Norris like this.


    "Doctor, doctor?"


    When he heard the cry, he had been guarding the middle-aged people outside, and the baldness was cut off. Eight doctors, male or female, immediately surrounded him.


    "Get out of here. I''m fine."


    After being played around by the doctors for a while, Norris, who was still a little confused, finally woke up.


    Hearing Norris''s words, the eight doctors all looked bitter. In their opinion, Norris was seriously injured and needed more treatment, but they dared not disobey Norris''s orders.


    "You all go out first."


    Looking at Norris who did wake up, Veronica gave the doctors who were embarrassed at both ends an accurate order.


    Faced with such a situation, those doctors naturally won''t say anything.


    "Veronica, why am I here? I shouldn''t..."


    After looking around, Norris struggled to sit up from bed despite the groans of his muscles.


    Seeing this scene, Veronica immediately stepped forward and helped her.


    "Boos, three days ago


    But just then, before Veronica could explain to Norris, another voice sounded.


    "Of course I brought you back. You owe me a life."


    Footsteps sounded and Sean appeared in front of the hospital bed.


    Seeing Sean, Norris didn''t change much. Instead, Veronica instinctively blocked Norris in front of her.


    "Oh, Norris, your men are not very strong, but they are very loyal?"


    Seeing Veronica''s action, Sean''s face wore a shallow smile, not like an enemy, but more like a joke between friends.


    "You go out first, Veronica."


    Ignoring Sean''s ridicule, Norris gave orders to Veronica.


    ¡°boos¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡±


    Hearing this, Veronica instinctively wanted to say something, but when she saw the indisputable in Norris'' eyes, she stopped her unfinished words, clenched her teeth and quietly withdrew.


    After Veronica left, she raised her head and looked directly at Sean. Norris''s dark eyes were full of indifference.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Even if life and death control the hands of others, Norris still has his own tolerance.


    "Hehe, I have made it clear before what I want. First of all, I want to take bacaron away. Secondly, you need to join the black thorn chamber of Commerce."


    Looking down at Norris on the bed, Sean said his request again.


    Hearing this, Norris was silent and afraid of death? He''s afraid of death. Is there anything he must do that hasn''t been done? Surrender? He was unwilling, and his pride did not allow him to become someone else''s hand.


    The idea turned in his heart, Norris had his own decision, and his hesitant eyes became firm again. That''s when Sean spoke again.


    "Don''t refuse yet, Norris. Oh, to be exact, it should be nafirutali Norris."


    Hearing this, Norris, who has always been calm, can hardly keep calm. Yes, he is indeed nafirutali, that is, the blood of Alabasta''s former royal family, but this matter has always been a secret. No one knows except a few people. How can Sean know?


    With shock and doubt, Norris''s eyes kept changing, and Sean turned a blind eye to it.


    "I know you''ve been planning to restore the country. As long as you join the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce, the chamber of commerce can provide you with some help in this regard. Maybe you won''t have to be so difficult at that time. You can''t go on the table like a mouse in the gutter."


    Without hesitation, Sean revealed Norris''s biggest secret without scruples.


    Hearing this, Norris clenched his teeth and clasped his hands suddenly, so that the wound burst and a little blood stained the white bandage.


    "Why do you know?"


    The momentum was surging, his eyes were wide open, staring at Sean, and Norris''s eyes were full of blood.


    "Oh, you really think you''ve done it perfectly? Anything you do will leave a trace."


    Without dodging, looking at Norris, Sean''s words were as soft as ever.


    For a long time, Norris took back his eyes, and his agitation returned to calm.


    "I agreed to your terms."


    His voice is low. Between dignity and revenge, Norris finally chose the latter. Arabastam is indeed poor, but the Royal nicati of arabastam is not poor. He owns 10% of the minerals of arabastam. The nicati family can be said to be rich in oil, and the corresponding nicati has a strong force, not to mention a large number of troops, There are two strong men at the alternate level of senior general alone. Although one of them is not an alabastan and works in alabastan in the name of military adviser, he still belongs to nigati in name.


    Under such circumstances, even if Norris is powerful, it is difficult to overthrow nicati. The most important thing is that nicati colludes with many foreign forces by selling the interests of alabastan. Once Norris launches a large-scale rebellion and touches the interests of these forces in alabastan, it will inevitably lead to their interference or even military repression, In a way, in order to ensure their own interests, they will not allow arabastam to change the regime unless the new superiors can give them more benefits.


    In the face of such a situation, don''t say that Norris is just an alternate general. Even if he is a real general, he may not be able to stabilize the situation, because there is no strong force behind him. In the final analysis, the general in the pirate world is not invincible, and in essence, he is just an ordinary person with strong power.


    Under such circumstances, if Norris wants to overthrow nicati, it is also a good choice to join the black thorn chamber of Commerce. After all, the black thorn chamber of commerce is a hegemonic force. If he can get the full support of the black thorn chamber of Commerce, he will face much less external pressure.


    Sean smiled at this.


    "You made a wise choice and someone will contact you later."


    With that, Sean threw a black phone bug to Norris and turned away.

 Chapter 291

    "Sir, with Norris''s character, he may not really be loyal to the chamber of Commerce."


    At the dock and on the merchant ship, schitzer hesitated for a moment, but he still said what he really thought.


    Through the investigation, schitzer clearly knows that Norris is not only overbearing but also good at forbearance. Such a person is difficult to submit to others, let alone be threatened by force.


    "Loyalty doesn''t matter now. In the final analysis, it''s just taking what they need. He wants the black thorn chamber of Commerce to support him in restoring the country, and I also need him to cause a little trouble and try the water. Just grasp one degree."


    Playing with the roasted fruit shaped like a pineapple in his hand, which was red and outlined with tangcao patterns, Sean spoke freely.


    In fact, if Norris''s last name was not nafirutali, which attracted Sean''s interest, perhaps the devil fruit played in Sean''s hands now would not be one, but two.


    "Yes, sir, I see. I will tighten the reins around his neck while giving him support."


    With his head down, schizier''s dark eyes showed a sharp brilliance. As the new person in charge of alabastan affairs, schizier knew that he wanted to complete this task beautifully, and whether he could control Norris was the top priority.


    "Well, I''m sure you won''t let me down. I''ll leave it to you next."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The ship set sail, and Sean headed for the shampoo islands. After leaving for so long, he should go back and have a look.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Mary JOYA, the land of sin, seems more dilapidated after more than ten years. Seeing the towering walls as nothing, Sean walked in easily.


    Underground, mysterious space, a little scarlet lit up.


    "Welcome home, Myers."


    A low voice sounded in the silent space, and in the faint light, Sean''s figure appeared.


    "Long time no see, Uranus."


    Looking at Uranus, who was still crawling on the ground, as if he hadn''t changed his posture for more than ten years, there was a slight fluctuation in Sean''s eyes.


    In the past, he couldn''t see clearly, but now he can see clearly. Although it is very subtle, Uranus''s injury is indeed slowly repairing. In other words, perhaps Uranus will still live well after his body dies. Of course, this is just an assumption. After all, after the injury recovers to a certain extent, Uranus needs external force to recover, but it''s incredible. Originally, he thought Uranus should not be far from death. He came here to see if he could harvest a demon fruit of eudemon.


    In this situation, Uranus is an alternative immortal species from a certain point of view. You know, Uranus is not the only weapon to eat animal demon fruits in the world of the pirate king, but those fruit weapons exist for a longer time than those with ordinary abilities without being destroyed, but they eventually have limits, Only Uranus lived a long time, and it was the only nonliving body that ate the demon fruit and completed the fruit awakening.


    "Uranus, if I help you repair the machine, can you return to normal?"


    Seeing the color bullying sweep, Sean spoke again.


    Once the animal phantom species awakens, it will have amazing recovery ability. Under such circumstances, Uranus is unable to recover because it is too seriously damaged, and because it is essentially mechanical life rather than flesh and blood life. The self recovery ability of animal phantom species does not play a big role in it.


    Hearing this, the scarlet light in his eyes flickered, and Uranus raised his head slightly.


    "Mel, if you can repair my machine, I may recover, but that''s impossible."


    At last, the light in Uranus'' eyes faded again.


    It is an ancient weapon, which not only gives it strong power, but also makes its maintenance particularly difficult. In the past years, the world government has never given up its research and wanted to replicate the second heavenly king, but it has never succeeded.


    Now, even if Sean has good strength, Uranus doesn''t believe that he is stronger in scientific research than the world government with the most top scientific research team in the past, which is completely impossible.


    For the current Uranus, it has a glimpse of its future, that is, sleeping in this dark and quiet space until one day the body decays and the consciousness dissipates.


    "How do you know it won''t work if you don''t try, Uranus."


    Perhaps Sean can''t compare with the top scientific research team in authentic mechanical science, but as a wizard, Sean has his own understanding of constructs.


    As time passed, it was two months in a flash. During this time, Sean stayed in the mysterious space except for going out occasionally to find food.


    "Uranus, how are you feeling now?"


    The light in the palm was dim, and Sean completed the first energy core charging for Uranus.


    Uranus was seriously damaged and its body was severely damaged in many places. The most troublesome thing was that each of its three energy cores had problems. Among them, the main energy core was completely damaged and turned into a pile of scrap iron, one of the auxiliary energy cores was seriously damaged and completely flamed out, and the other was partially damaged and barely maintained its operation.


    Under the restrictions of conditions, Sean can only repair and transform the auxiliary energy core that can barely operate and convert it into a photon energy furnace. Fortunately, although the conditions are bad, there are still some materials available in the underground space, and Sean''s transformation was finally successful.


    Hum, a faint light came from Uranus''s broken chest, and the dark space was gradually shrouded in light.


    "I haven''t seen this feeling for a long time."


    The thick voice sounded, and there was undisguised joy in Uranus'' words.


    With the sound of mechanical friction and parts falling, Uranus stood up from the ground.


    "Roar, Myers, you really surprised me."


    Perhaps it was too long to play. At this moment, Uranus was particularly excited.


    "How about it? Can you fly?"


    Looking at Uranus'' action, Sean asked the most concerned question. The conditions here are limited. It is his limit to be able to achieve this point. If he wants to further repair Uranus, he must change a place.


    "It should be."


    As he spoke, Uranus flapped his wings slowly.


    Hoo, the wind swept, and Uranus''s huge body slowly left the ground.


    At night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. In a quiet place, a mythical dragon with Sean rose from under the ground and left the land of sin.


    Unfortunately, no one could see this strange scene, because Sean absorbed light between light and shadow and covered their bodies.

 Chapter 292

    Windless zone, black crow island.


    After bringing Uranus back here, Sean convened the scientific research team to start the comprehensive repair of Uranus.


    Although Sean made uralos move through the transformation of the energy core before, that''s all. It can be said that uralos now is just an empty shelf, without half the power of ancient weapons.


    Of course, due to the particularity of uralos, the repair work is destined to be a long process. Therefore, after handing over the initial preparation to his scientific research team, Sean began a new scientific research project, human cloning.


    In the pirate king world, human cloning has actually taken shape, and the representative work is the man-made soldier of jerma 66.


    But the real human body is complex and precise, and the man-made soldiers can''t reach this level. They are more like human like biological weapons.


    But anyway, it provides a good basis for Sean''s research.


    Of course, human cloning is not Sean''s ultimate goal. His ultimate goal is still on the second devil fruit, but experiments are essential to achieve this goal, and his own clone may be the best experimental material. After all, his special constitution is the basic condition for eating the second devil fruit.


    Time goes by imperceptibly. In a flash, it is a year.


    Inside the laboratory, as like as two peas in the culture tank, Sean''s mouth corners outline a nice radian.


    A year later, his cloning technology was finally improved and he was able to replicate the human body. Unfortunately, his transformed body was too complex to replicate perfectly. Anyway, his second demon fruit plan finally had a foundation to start.


    It was at this time that a telephone bug next to Sean rang.


    Bulu Bulu, looking at the determined face on the phone bug, Sean raised his eyebrow.


    "It seems that something big has happened. Unexpectedly, he rarely contacted me."


    As his mind turned, Sean connected the phone.


    "Monka, what can I do for you?"


    Familiar with Monka''s temperament, Sean didn''t greet.


    "My Lord, jerma 66''s whereabouts have disappeared and is suspected to have secretly returned to the North Sea from the new world."


    The thick voice sounded, and Monka whispered.


    In recent years, Monka has been stationed in the new world all year round. On the one hand, it is to escort the development of the black thorn chamber of Commerce in the new world, on the other hand, it is also to monitor the trend of jerma 66.


    "Have you come back? That''s just right. It''s time to solve it after dragging on for so many years."


    Although Sean was surprised at jerma 66''s sudden return to the North Sea, he was not afraid. Jerma 66 was not his opponent before, and now it is not.


    Six years ago, with the continuous growth of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce, the contradiction between black thorn flower and jerma 66 became more and more acute. After all, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Although the North Sea is large, it can only accommodate one overlord, so the war naturally broke out.


    In that war, Sean, who already had the strength of a general, asked him to take action, and jerma 66 also sent out their biggest card Troll God kaiduo.


    That war affected the whole North Sea. Both the black thorn chamber of Commerce and jerma 66 invested a lot of combat power. It can be said that a lot of blood is passing every day.


    On the low-end battlefield, jerma''s man-made soldiers have good combat power and are not afraid of death. The black thorn flower chamber of Commerce has a large number of troops and recruited many mercenaries by taking advantage of money. Therefore, both sides are very anxious here. No one can completely subdue anyone. Of course, in hard calculation, jerma actually has an advantage.


    In the high-end battlefield, Sean and Troll God kaiduo have fought three times, each time without winning.


    Just when people thought the war would last a long time, jerma 66 took the initiative to retreat. They gave up the North sea without losing the war and hope of victory.


    In the face of this sudden victory, the black thorn chamber of commerce not only couldn''t figure it out, but also made some tentative attacks on jerma 66 who took the initiative to retreat. Even Sean shot it himself. It''s a pity that he was blocked by the troll God kaiduo and achieved nothing.


    Since then, the North Sea has changed hands, the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce has become the new overlord of the North Sea, and jerma 66 has gone to the new world.


    "Monka, come back as soon as possible. You can let go of things in the new world."


    "Yes, boss."


    Hearing Sean''s words, Monka immediately agreed. Since jerma 66 returned to the North Sea, a war is inevitable. He doesn''t want to miss such a grand event. The most important thing is that the black thorn chamber of Commerce always focuses on the four seas. The business scale of the new world is limited and not important.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Clattering, the sea was surging, and dozens of jerma 66''s iconic snail boat houses were pieced together, moving forward on the sea like a living island.


    "Father, if it weren''t for in-depth cooperation with the future kingdom this time, I really didn''t know that they mastered the processing technology of hailou stone like the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce."


    Looking at the surrounding waves and waves, like a stagnant sea, wensmock Dale frowned slightly. At this moment, they were crossing the calm zone.


    "The future kingdom, it is a country with a large number of talents."


    Hearing Dale''s words, Vince Mocky Milburn took a rare sip of red wine and sighed.


    There are two recognized scientific holy places in the pirate king world, one is jerma 66, and the other is the future kingdom originally located in the great channel and later moved to the new world.


    Although jerma 66 is more famous than the future kingdom, as the owner of Vince Mok, Milburn knows that jerma 66 is no better than the future kingdom.


    Jerma 66 is more famous because jerma 66 is far more high-profile than the future kingdom. It makes wars and participates in wars all year round, not as low-key as the future kingdom.


    "Father, I admit that the future kingdom is indeed a place with very developed scientific and technological civilization, but they are too greedy."


    Thinking of the price paid to solve the hidden danger of the giant demon God, wensmock Dale couldn''t help but feel a pang of pain, which was the accumulation of wensmock in recent 100 years.


    "Hehe, as long as you can control the giant demon God again, all the efforts are worth it."


    Milburn had a much clearer view of the problem than Dale.


    Of course, Dale actually saw this problem clearly. She clearly knew that the giant demon God was the foundation of the long-term prosperity of the Vince Mok family. As long as the hidden danger could be removed, it was worth paying a heavy price, but she still couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll get back what we lost in the future kingdom at the black thorn chamber of Commerce."


    After drinking the red wine in the glass, Milburn''s face showed an expectant smile.

 Chapter 293

    "Uranus, how do you feel?"


    "It''s very good. Although it''s still not refreshing, it''s much better than before."


    Hoo, flapping his wings and setting off a strong wind, Uranus stretched his body wantonly.


    "There''s no way. With our current technology, we can only repair you to this extent, but the opportunity to further repair you will come soon."


    Standing on Uranus'' back and letting the wind mess his hair, Sean''s mouth outlined a cold smile.


    So far, combined with all the scientific research forces of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce, Uranus has only been repaired 80%, and some important positions can not be repaired. However, if jerma 66 can be eliminated and the scientific research force in its hands can be obtained, the repair progress may be further promoted.


    Quack, the shrill crow sounded, and a black crow landed on Uranus'' back.


    "My Lord, I found the trace of jerma 66."


    Turning into a humanoid form, black feather came to Sean.


    "Oh, then tell them to assemble."


    After hearing Heiyu''s story, Sean gave an order.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the giant snail boat house, looking at the six children sitting on both sides of him, Vince Mok Milburn was a little excited.


    "We will arrive in the North Sea soon. Are you ready?"


    His eyes swept over everyone''s face, and Milburn''s voice was particularly low at this moment.


    "Ready."


    "I''ve long wanted to give those guys with black thorn flowers a good look."


    Hearing Milburn''s inquiry, Vince Mok''s six extraordinary sons spoke one after another. Obviously, they have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "This time I''ll screw off Sean''s head myself."


    Thinking of the humiliation, Vince Mok garh drank the red wine in the glass, and his crimson eyes were burning like a flame.


    Seeing this kind of gal, Milburn didn''t say much. He knew that what happened in those years was always a sharp thorn in his heart. However, from now on, it''s not a bad thing. It''s precisely because of the power of hatred. Over the years, Gal finally completed the awakening of the demon fruit in the form of garuro, a eudemon, and became a general level combat power.


    Six years ago, because the hidden danger of the troll God kaiduo became more and more serious, at the critical moment of the war, jerma 66 had to choose not to lose and take the initiative to give up the North Sea. Although it was their own choice, it was a shame for every Vince Mok. Today, six years later, they chose to return to the North Sea to wash away the shame of that year, Gale, the general level eudemon, and kaiduo, the great demon, are the foundation for their victory. After all, as far as they know, the black thorn flower has only Sean, the shining fruit ability.


    In addition, this time they transformed the snail boat house by using the sea floor stone processing technology of the future kingdom. Crossing the windless zone, they must be caught off guard. It can be said that although the war has not yet begun, the fruits of victory have been firmly held in their hands.


    "This time Vince Mok will be born again."


    Looking at the rising sun on the sea level, Vince Mok Milburn''s heart is stirring with pride. Although Vince Mok''s brilliance was once dim, it will eventually be like the rising sun.


    "Pompeii, perhaps I am not as good as you in scientific research, but Vince Mok will be better than the future kingdom."


    At this moment, Milburn was not thinking about the black thorn chamber of commerce that drove them out of the North Sea, but Pompeii, the chief scientist of the future kingdom.


    This man is both an enemy and a friend of his life to him. To tell the truth, Milburn had a feeling of fate in his heart after he met Pompeii, because the relationship between him and Pompeii is very similar to his elders wensmock gage and Bega punk 200 years ago. The most wonderful thing is that Pompeii and Bega punk are not only people of the future kingdom, And they are all rare geniuses in hundreds of years, and he and his elder Vince Mok gazhi are always one notch worse than these two people.


    In the face of Pompeii, Milburn felt a kind of resentment towards him, but at the same time, he was a little lucky, because Pompeii''s emergence made him see more possibilities in science. Therefore, after six years of determining that he was difficult to solve the hidden danger of the giant demon God, Milburn immediately made up his mind to cooperate with the future kingdom and invite Pompeii to help. From the current results, His choice was undoubtedly right.


    When the Vince Mok family sharpened their knives and prepared for a snow front shame, a big net had quietly opened in front of them.


    Crossing the windless zone is indeed a wonderful move, because there is not only no population here, but also a wide area, which is very conducive to hidden whereabouts, but it is a pity that the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce has a non-human existence such as black feather.


    Although black crows don''t have a strong sense of direction like pigeons and can cross the great channel with chaotic magnetic field, they don''t have any problems in the four seas. Up to now, the whole North Sea has long been included in the monitoring of crows, including the windless zone adjacent to the North Sea. In fact, shortly after vincmock entered the windless zone of the North Sea, Black crows found their tracks. After all, their goal is too big.


    There was no wind or wave. On the calm sea, dozens of steam warships flying the flag of black thorn were crawling quietly like giant animals, waiting for the arrival of prey.


    Quack quack, crows crow, and dozens of black crows keep flying in and out, bringing the latest information of the Vince Mok family to Sean and others.


    On the flagship crown, Sean was having breakfast slowly, and there was no tension about the coming war at all. On both sides of him sat Heiyu, Youde, Monka and Norris. It can be said that in addition to Uranus, the heavenly king, the four of them were the highest combat power of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce. Heiyu was a real general, Youde, Monka Norris is an alternate general, including Youde and Monka. Norris is only one line away from the general.


    Although there would be no suspense about this battle, Sean summoned them all just in case, in order to solve the wensmock family in the shortest time.


    Hua La, the wings fluttered, and a black crow flew in from the outside and landed on Heiyu''s shoulder. At this time, Heiyu turned his eyes to Sean.


    After taking a look at Heiyu, he understood the message he wanted to convey. He put down his knife and fork and wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth. Sean got up and stood up.


    "Now that the fish have swam in, we begin to close the Internet cafe."


    Hearing this, Youde, Monka and Norris stood up one after another, with a sense of war surging in their hearts.

 Chapter 294

    In the sky, where the naked eye couldn''t reach, Sean stood there quietly, seeing and hearing the color domineering and fully letting go.


    At one moment, looking into the distance, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    Hum, the newborn glory dissipated, and the sky was dark, as if the newly rising sun had set again.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The sudden change of the sky has attracted the attention of the Vince Mok family. After all, even the new world with unpredictable sky can''t change from white to dark.


    It was at this time that a little light fell from the sky, and the landing point was the giant snail boat house of Vince Mok.


    "Damn it, what is this? It''s dangerous. Avoid it."


    As the strongest of the Vince Mok family, Vince Mok garh was aware of the danger at the moment when the light fell, but it was too late.


    Boom, the extreme light bloomed, and the whole sea area was rendered pure white. Looking at his masterpiece, Sean pushed the long worn Tan Sunglasses with his fingertips.


    In the distance, the black thorn fleet felt the aftermath of the explosion and looked at the blinding light. Countless people held their breath. They also saw such a scene for the first time, except Norris.


    "That''s it. It''s a monster."


    As a personal experience, seeing this unforgettable scene again, Norris has a different feeling, both exclamation and happiness. He is glad that he chose to stand with this monster.


    The light dissipated, the stagnant water for thousands of years was stirred, waves and thick water vapor kept rising. However, it was vaguely seen that most of the land pieced together by dozens of giant snail boat houses in jerma 66 had disappeared, and only the center was protected by a monster.


    With a slender body, blue scales and curved dragon horns, he formed a snake array. That was the troll God Kaido. After Vince Mok garh perceived the danger, Vince Mok Milburn immediately awakened the troll God Kaido, but even so, he could only use Kaido''s strong body to protect a small part of jerma 66.


    "Damn it."


    For the rest of his life, at the moment when he was glad to rise and saw the surrounding scene, Vince Mok Milburn''s heart cooled. At this moment, two-thirds of jerma had disappeared.


    "Long time no see, everyone of jerma, welcome back."


    The light condensed and Sean appeared in front of the Vince Mok family.


    "It''s you, Sean."


    Hoo, his back wings spread out, and Vince mocker gall immediately rushed to Sean. At the moment when the light just fell, he thought of Sean. After all, he couldn''t think of anything else except glittering fruits. Now, with new hatred and old hatred, he must kill Sean.


    "Is that all?"


    Easily escaped the shadow of Gale''s heavy claws, Sean did not immediately launch a counterattack. At this moment, there was a faint light in his dark eyes, which belonged to the power of the soul.


    "Oh, really?"


    The expression of anger converged. For a moment, Vince Mok garh''s face showed a sneer.


    Bang, the sharp sonic boom sounded. Sean''s figure, who had just escaped the attack of gale, was suddenly hit and flew out. The troll God kaiduo, who did not know when to recover his human form from the dragon form, quietly appeared behind Sean.


    "Well, do you have any help?"


    A trace of the blood coughed up from corner of the his mouth. Looking at kaiduo with the a mace, Sean looked as relaxed as ever, with theout anger of the being attacked.


    "This time you''re dead."


    Lock on Sean, Vince Mok garh''s killing intention blooms in his heart, and his golden brilliance flashes continuously. He directly crosses the egg and fetal to the wet form. He wants to kill Sean as fast as possible.


    Well, with a random step, the air burst, and the body of Vince Mok garh disappeared. At the same time, the body of the giant demon kaiduo moved at the same time. Obviously, they made up their mind to play two to one, but at this time, the black feather came and blocked kaiduo''s way.


    "Without help, you are nothing. Even if the fruit awakens, it is still just a waste."


    Whew, he kicked wensmock gall away with one foot, and Sean mocked, deliberately provoking wensmock Gall''s anger.


    His face remained unchanged, his strength burst out, and Vince mocker gall rushed up again.


    "Angry? But waste is waste."


    Although there was no change in Gar''s look, Sean could clearly feel his inner anger, but that was not enough.


    With his body flashing and seizing the opportunity, Sean kicked wensmock gall out again. At this moment, although gall has completed the awakening of demon fruit and is also a strong general, he can only be trampled like a child in the face of Sean. Of course, this is only an image. As the awakener of eudemon species, Sean''s attack of this degree can beat him back, But it doesn''t really hurt him.


    "Have you ever been kicked by light?"


    The golden light shone on his right foot, and Sean appeared behind gal again.


    The speed of light kicked the lion and played. This time, Sean didn''t just taste it, but regarded wensmock garh as a ball.


    "Damn it."


    Armed and domineering, with a strong body, Sean''s kicking at this level can''t cause significant damage to him, but the feeling of suffocation with no place to make him depressed makes gal want to go crazy.


    The anger became more and more intense, and the crimson eyes were burning like a real flame. A seed that had been silent for a long time began to take root and sprout in the depths of Gale''s heart.


    On the other side, the war was equally fierce. One side rolled over the other, but changed its position.


    Compared with the swiftness of Sean and gal, Heiyu and kaiduo are more rough. At this moment, both sides show the form of eudemon, and are engaged in the most primitive and fierce fight.


    Quack, blood spilled, and crow feathers scattered. Compared with the blue scale dragon manifested by kaiduo, the black feather''s three eyed crow is much worse in strength and defense. After fighting for a while, it is full of scars.


    The most important thing is that kaiduo''s flesh body is too abnormal and is not a normal life body at all. Heiyu''s most powerful infection of death can play little role in him. From a certain point of view, kaiduo may be the strongest person to restrain Heiyu in the pirate king world.


    Fortunately, from the beginning, Heiyu''s purpose is to just drag kaiduo. With his strong physique and the support of the crows behind him, even if he has completely fallen into the disadvantage at this moment, he can still do it with simple delay.


    At the same time, with the buzzing of the steam engine, the large fleet of the black thorn chamber of Commerce arrived and launched a fierce attack on the remaining jerma troops. For a time, the artillery roared and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air.

 Chapter 295

    "Damn it, I must kill you."


    Vince Mok garh, who was disheveled, ragged and hard to stabilize, could no longer suppress his anger.


    Covered with golden light, garh''s form has changed again.


    Bird face and human body, the golden light covered gal''s body like water. At this moment, Gal''s ferocity disappeared, and there was an indescribable holiness.


    "Is this the fourth form of incarnation after the awakening of garullo? It''s really interesting."


    Sean raised his eyebrows as he felt the surging momentum of wensmock gall.


    "Sean, that''s it."


    The anger in his eyes went out. Looking at Sean, Vince mocker garh was full of indifference.


    The wings at the back spread out, and the golden light flowed and covered it. At this moment, garh''s originally bright red wings became the purest gold.


    Hoo, the wings fluttered, Gale''s body disappeared and appeared in front of Sean like a blink.


    Armed color domineering cover, lock Sean, Gal waved his fist.


    There was no time to dodge. In the face of Gall''s ghostly speed, Sean could only punch the same.


    Bang, the two fists collide and the air cracks.


    "This power


    Feeling the majestic power from gale, Sean changed slightly.


    Whew, he threw his body away. This time, Sean lost.


    "The next punch will kill you."


    Locking Sean''s body, the purest killing intention condensed on his fist, and the golden wings behind gale flapped slowly again, but at this time, an unspeakable throb came from the depths of his soul.


    "How?"


    His body was stiff, and for a moment, Gall''s face showed an incredible look.


    Bang, the mind exploded. The will of gale was shattered, and the whole soul became chaotic.


    "Do you still like the present I gave you?"


    A faint voice sounded, the light condensed, and Sean appeared in front of gale again. It was a pity that Vince Mok Gale''s eyes were at a loss and had no brilliance at this time.


    At this moment, the sharp bird singing pierced the golden crack stone and changed his body shape. At this moment, Vince Mok garh with godless eyes turned into a golden winged garuro with a wingspan of 100 meters.


    Hoo, the wind and clouds are stirring, the fierce breath is naturally emitted, and the surrounding weather is distorted. At this moment, although Vince Mok garh''s vital characteristics have not disappeared, in a certain sense, he has died, because his consciousness has dissipated and completely turned into a monster, just like those animal demons who failed to awaken.


    More than ten years ago, Sean planted a seed in the heart of Vince mocker gall. More than ten years later, the seed took root and germinated. Sean used it to eliminate Vince mocker Gall''s consciousness. It can be said that more than ten years ago, Vince mocker Gall''s fate had been determined by Sean, but he didn''t know it.


    "Monster, be quiet."


    Whew, his body moved. Sean kicked the golden winged garuro on the head. Taking this opportunity, Youde, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately leaned over, mobilized the power of pet fruit, and put a green emerald ring around the golden winged garuro''s neck.


    "It worked."


    Feeling the connection between himself and the golden winged garullo, Youde breathed a sigh of relief. He had been prepared for this for a long time. If he failed, he really didn''t know how to explain to Sean. Fortunately, after everything went well and out of control, Gal only had the ability of the beast, no longer had wisdom, and his resistance to him was much easier.


    With the bondage of pet fruit, although the momentum of golden winged Kalura is still fierce, it has calmed down as a whole and no longer goes crazy wantonly.


    At this moment, the outcome of the battle has been divided. With the golden winged kaluro, the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce has mastered three general level combat forces, while jerma 66 only has one more general level of the giant demon God Kai.


    The giant snail boat house, in the pre war headquarters, looked at the scene in the sky through the light curtain. Vince Mok Milburn looked indifferent and quietly lost his luster in his dark eyes. He knew that jerma 66 really lost this time. This time was not the first strategic retreat, but a real big loss.


    "Release the submarine and prepare to retreat."


    Facing the telephone bug, Milburn gave the order to retreat in a flat voice.


    When the War reached this point, there was no suspense. There was no point in fighting any more. Retreating in time might save more effective forces and leave a spark of hope for comeback. At this moment, Vince Mok Milburn made the most correct judgment even if he lost his son.


    In the face of Sean, who has the ability to shine fruit, under the current war situation, they want to retreat. The sea is the only way, which means they have to abandon most people, but it''s also good. After all, if they want to retreat smoothly, it''s necessary for someone to stay behind the palace.


    However, at this time, violent vibration came, and the gate forged with special alloy of the headquarters was torn by life.


    "I found you, Vince mocker Milburn."


    Smoke followed, shadows cast, Monka''s tall body came in from the torn gate.


    "It seems that I can''t go. It''s a pity."


    Seeing Monka''s figure, he looked at the light curtain again, looked at the smoke on the screen, Milburn sighed, and then gently pressed a red button.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom.


    "Cough, cough, what a madman. He almost buried me in it."


    Bang, stepping on the moon step and breaking through the obstacles of gunsmoke, Monka broke away from the sinking jerma 66. At this moment, his tall body is covered with shining diamonds. He is a diamond fruit capable person of superhuman branch.


    As night fell, the battle on the sea had long ended, but the battle in the sky continued.


    I don''t know if jerma gave Kaido any orders before. At this moment, even if jerma has died, Kaido not only shows no sign of stopping, but becomes more and more crazy. However, even in the face of the attack of Sean, black feather and golden winged garuro, his defeat is only a matter of time.


    Early in the morning, after a night''s fierce battle, kaiduo was bleeding all over. Even if his body was strong, Sean''s cutting power of glittering fruit was not vegetarian. Even the horns on his head were cut off by Sean.


    "It''s time to end."


    Feeling the power from the sun in the sky, Sean slowly stretched out his hands and made the action of bowing and archery.

 Chapter 296

    Hoo, the light converged, and Sean''s body became blurred.


    Hum, his hands opened slightly, the light condensed like water, and a long bow like gold appeared in Sean''s hands.


    The bow is 3 meters long, the bow arm is thin and the structure is simple. It is a move developed by Sean based on the heaven bow in the myth and legend of Boya world. It is to deal with rough skinned and fleshy opponents. On the single defense breaking, its power is even more powerful than that of Sean based on the eight close proximity mirror.


    "Bow of heaven ¡¤ broken arrow."


    When the bowstring is pulled open, more light converges, such as bird homing, and a golden four edged serrated arrow quietly condenses.


    Seeing the color domineering lock, he aimed at kaiduo, and Sean loosened the bow string in his hand.


    Whew, silent. The moment Sean loosened the bowstring, Kato''s body was pierced by a ray of light.


    Roar, the Dragon singing full of pain sounded. At this moment, a huge hole appeared in kaiduo''s heart, and the whole heart had disappeared.


    His eyes were red, and the fierce breath broke out. He held a mace and waved it wantonly. At this moment, kaiduo instinctively used thunder and gossip, forcing Heiyu and golden winged kaluro to retreat.


    Stabbing, thunder and lightning, looking at kaiduo who is falling into madness, Sean can''t attack. Even if they are chased and beaten by kaiduo, they also focus on avoiding, because at this moment, they have clearly felt that kaiduo''s life breath is constantly losing. This is his last madness. There''s no need to fight hard.


    However, at this time, black spread, and a figure wearing a mask and a black robe suddenly appeared beside kaiduo.


    Seeing the sudden figure, Sean looked slightly changed. Without any hesitation, he immediately released the laser.


    In the face of Sean''s rapid attack, the man in black gently raised his left hand.


    Buzzing, the black brilliance bloomed like a vortex. Although it was only the size of a palm, all Sean''s lasers were distorted and automatically disappeared into the vortex without stirring up any waves.


    While blocking Sean''s attack, the black robed man''s right hand gently rested on kaiduo''s shoulder. At this moment, kaiduo, who had been crazy and disowned by his relatives, was as quiet as a pet seeing its owner.


    Covered with black material, kaiduo''s huge body disappeared. Then the black brilliance bloomed again, and the figure of the man in black also disappeared. The whole process was completed at one go, so that Sean and the three had no time to leave him.


    "Nature is a person with dark fruit ability. I didn''t expect such a figure on the sea."


    There was no pursuit. At this moment, Sean had completely lost his perception of the man in black, as if he had never appeared.


    "Although the dark fruit vaguely involves a little space power, I didn''t expect it to be developed to this extent by this person."


    Standing in place, thinking back on the actions of the man in black before, Sean looked indifferent. It was obvious that the other party had been prepared long ago, not temporarily.


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    In words, Sean disappeared into the golden light. Since kaiduo had been taken away, it was meaningless to stay here again.


    To tell the truth, Sean didn''t expect such changes in this battle, but it made him more and more interested in the secrets of the world.


    Although the strength of the man in black was strange, Sean clearly knew that the other party didn''t break the ceiling. He wasn''t afraid of the other party.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "It''s strange that such a person can''t find any trace because of the awakening of the dark fruit and the strength of the senior general."


    Sean frowned as he browsed through the information gathered by the intelligence department on black crow island.


    It can be said that the data in Sean''s hand has included 90% of the strong men in the sea, including the lone rangers who have retired or rarely take action. But Sean just can''t find a candidate who meets the characteristics of the black robed man, and even the dark fruit hasn''t appeared on the sea for a long time, Its last owner can even be traced back to Marshall D. tich, the fourth pirate emperor 200 years ago.


    "Why, Myers, are you still looking for the dark fruit power?"


    The huge faucet came in from the window, and the words of Uranus, the heavenly king, sounded in Sean''s ear. The last time he fought with jerma, Uranus was nearby just in case, but the war was clear, he didn''t do it. After all, his identity was still sensitive, but even so, he didn''t grasp the trace of the dark fruit ability.


    "Yes, Uranus, but without any harvest, this man seems to come out of thin air."


    Put down his information and looked at Uranus. Sean sighed.


    "Myers, I don''t know who the dark fruit power is, but the dark fruit is inseparable from the God making plan of the Dragon kingdom. If you have a chance, you should still control it in your own hands."


    As a living antique, although he slept most of the time, Uranus still knew many secrets.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. In fact, he doubted that the man in black was the remnant of the Dragon Kingdom, that is, the so-called d family. After all, both dark fruit and kaiduo had a deep connection with the Dragon kingdom.


    The most important thing is that in that short fight, the black robed man showed a strong control over kaiduo, which is obviously not what ordinary means can do.


    It was at this time that Cat Lady Catherine came in with a folder.


    "Sir, this is a confidential document obtained from jerma. The intelligence department thinks it has great value. I hope you can have a look."


    Then the cat handed over the folder.


    At the last moment of that battle, Vince Mok Milburn chose to destroy himself, and the whole jerma sank. Most resources and materials were destroyed in the explosion, and only a small part was rescued by the black thorn chamber of Commerce. Obviously, this document is one of them.


    Opening the folder and looking at the information that was obviously burned by fire, Sean gradually frowned.


    A considerable part of this information was burned, but through the residual information in it, Sean knew that it was a confidential document related to the control of the giant demon kaiduo.


    "There was such a hidden danger before kaiduo. No wonder jerma chose to retreat six years ago."


    After reading this material, Sean also had answers to some of the previous questions. The most important thing is that this material mentioned a special force.


    "The future kingdom."


    He whispered and tapped the table rhythmically with his fingers, and a dark light flashed in Sean''s dark eyes.

 Chapter 297

    The new world, a place of perpetual freezing, is covered with snow and frost all year round.


    Of course, there was another name here 200 years ago, that is, the G1 branch of the Navy, which is the new naval headquarters after the Navy moved from marinfando.


    After solving jerma 66, Sean began the human experiment of his second demon fruit plan while investigating the dark fruit ability. Today, three months later, a message from the intelligence department brought Sean here.


    "It''s really abnormal to be cold here."


    Stepping on the smooth ice like a mirror, even if he was strong, Sean could still feel the biting chill.


    "My Lord, it is said that the frozen country began to snow more than 200 years ago. It never stopped. The average temperature is falling every year. It is extremely cold now."


    Half behind Sean, wrapped in a thick fur coat, Cat Lady Catherine introduced Sean to some situations of the frozen land.


    "Many people really died in this place."


    Looking down at the ice, Sean frowned slightly.


    Under the ice, there was a dark blue. Ordinary people might only see some faint shadows, but Sean could clearly see that it was bodies, even the bodies or ferocious, angry or distorted faces. Sean could clearly see that here, the power of ice seemed to freeze the time and keep the scene of that year. There were many people, including the Navy and the revolutionary army, There are also pirates.


    The area of the permafrost is broad, not to mention the surrounding high or low ice peaks, the flat mirror under Sean''s feet is close to a small island, and there are a large number of corpses under each of these ice surfaces. We can imagine how many people died here that year.


    "Sir, this used to be the naval headquarters of the former world government. Many wars broke out here 200 years ago. In the last decisive battle, more than one million troops from the world government and the revolutionary army were gathered here. According to the latest data collected by the intelligence department, in this decisive battle, except for the death of a large number of grass-roots soldiers, the combat power of the fallen generals of both sides was close The number of palms. "


    The prepared cat girl dutifully performed her duties as a secretary. Sean didn''t respond much to this, but the others couldn''t help taking a breath. After all, the general is already the top combat force on the sea. Every death will cause a storm on the sea, not to mention nearly ten deaths at a time, You should know that so far, the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce has only four general level combat power, of which Youde can only count as half. Relying on the golden winged garuro alone, it is actually difficult to fight with other general level giants, which is too flawed.


    "Are you sure Blackbeard died here?"


    "Yes, the intelligence department has tracked down for a long time and confirmed the authenticity of the news after multi-party research."


    Knowing that this was Sean''s biggest concern, Cat Lady Catherine immediately gave a positive answer.


    Sean nodded at this.


    "Come on, let''s go inside and have a look."


    Seeing that the color was domineering, Sean stepped forward.


    Many years ago, the frozen land was quite prosperous, because many people chose to come here to search for gold. Yes, it is gold. Although there is no gold mine here, there are mountains of corpses. After the world government fought with the revolutionary army here, it was frozen, so after the war, Neither the world government nor the revolutionary army spent time and energy cleaning up these bodies, which attracted a large number of gold seekers.


    Perhaps most of these dead bodies are poor. After all, few people will take their belongings to the battlefield, but there are still treasures comparable to gold mines, such as weapons. A good weapon is worth thousands of gold. Even a weapon of ordinary quality is a small fortune as long as it is dug up. The most important thing is that this is the naval headquarters, which hoarded a lot of materials before the war.


    At the beginning, the ice layer here was not so thick and the temperature was not so low, so there were more and more gold miners, and even gave birth to many gold panning organizations. However, with the continuous decrease of temperature, the ice layer became thicker and thicker, and those easy to dig were dug away. The place was dilapidated. Now it has become a population desert and no one is smoking.


    Time passed quietly, and ten days passed in a flash. By this time, the atmosphere of the whole team had become very heavy. Even the most jumping Youde didn''t speak anymore, because so far Sean still didn''t find what he wanted.


    "Sir, there is something unusual here."


    In the wind and snow, Monka''s thick voice came back. Hearing this, Sean and his party gathered in the past.


    "Did you find anything?"


    The light was solid, and Sean was the first to appear next to Monka.


    "My Lord, this iceberg is strange. I just touched it and was directly frostbitten by it. The coldness is far more than other icebergs."


    With that, Monka spread out his palm. At this moment, there were obvious pale ice cracks in his palm and five fingers, sending out lingering cold.


    Seeing this scene, Sean''s eyes narrowed. It was really abnormal. With mengka''s physique, even if he didn''t use domineering and fruit ability, he wouldn''t be frostbitten if he just touched the iceberg.


    Hum, seeing and hearing color domineering swept, Sean''s eyebrows wrinkled, everything was normal, in his feeling of seeing and hearing color domineering, there was no special place in front of this small iceberg only 100 meters.


    Whew, the laser burst and a violent explosion occurred.


    Boom, after the smoke, nothing happened except that a large piece of snow fell on the iceberg, but Sean''s mouth outlined a good-looking arc here, because the ordinary little iceberg should have broken long after being hit by his laser.


    "Monka, step back."


    Between words, Sean raised his hands.


    Whew, whew, the golden light kept shining. With the explosion, the whole iceberg was shrouded in gunsmoke.


    The thick snow continued to slide and melt. When everything calmed down, an iceberg with a sharp edge like a spear appeared in front of Sean.


    In addition to the sharp shape, the biggest difference of this iceberg is that it is dark blue. Like those high-value sapphires, ye shines in the sun. At this time, cat girl and others also lean over.


    Whew, he raised his hand and released a laser again at will. Looking at the iceberg still intact, Sean''s interest became more and more intense.


    "I''m afraid this hardness has exceeded Adam''s treasure tree."


    Closer, Sean came to the little iceberg.

 Chapter 298

    Reach out and touch the iceberg. With the click sound, the visible ice spread upward along Sean''s palm, which had a great tendency to freeze him. However, at this time, the golden light shone, the high temperature broke out, and all the ice melted, leaving only a dense mist.


    "What a terrible chill."


    He pulled back his arm and looked at the cold chapped skin on it. A strange brilliance flashed in Sean''s dark eyes.


    "It should be almost here."


    He was tall, estimated the distance, and Sean stopped in mid air.


    With his right hand raised, a golden laser was born in Sean''s hand. Under Sean''s control, the laser drew a circle around the little iceberg.


    Although the blue iceberg was hard and could not be destroyed by Sean''s laser, the ordinary ice around it was not so hard and melted under Sean''s laser.


    "Monka, try to pull it out for me."


    Whew, the light condensed and fell. Sean ordered his life.


    "I see, my Lord."


    Hearing Sean''s words, Monka immediately walked to the blue iceberg without any hesitation.


    The fruit is capable of launching, and the diamond is derived. It blooms a bright light in the sun, and then the armed color is domineering, covered and hardened. After all this, Monka stretched out his hands.


    As the top superhuman demon fruit, diamond fruit not only gives mengka strong physical defense, but also gives mengka a terrible power.


    "Get up."


    With the roar, the strange force broke out, and the blue iceberg, which was many meters deep underground, began to shake.


    The ice under his feet began to crack. Monka remained unwavering and continued to explode his terrible power.


    Well, at a certain moment, the connection between the blue iceberg and the ordinary ice broke quietly, and the whole mountain was thrown into the air by mengka. At this time, the ice at the foot of mengka also began to crack on a large scale and spread rapidly around.


    Stepping on the moon step and leaving the ground, Monka kicked the blue iceberg in mid air to the ground not far away.


    Hoo, the roaring air flow sounded. With the underground part, the whole hill up to 300 meters was kicked off by mengka.


    Boom, the blue iceberg fell to the ground, leaving a long trace on the ice.


    "This is


    Looking at the figure at the bottom of the blue iceberg, Sean frowned.


    "My Lord, this man seems to be


    The pupil suddenly contracted, and the cat girl who had consulted many materials vaguely remembered who the man was, but at this time Sean spoke.


    "Kuzan, a former Navy General of the world government, joined the Blackbeard Pirate Group after he left the Navy and became a pirate, code named Green Pheasant. Naturally, he is capable of freezing fruit."


    Looking at the figure in the ice, there were waves in Sean''s dark eyes.


    At this moment, the body of the Green Pheasant in the ice has many scars. The most serious one is on the neck. It seems that it has been caught by claw body skills. Not only the flesh and blood is blurred, but also the air pipe is broken. Obviously, he had a tragic fight with people before he died, and his left hand and arm have disappeared, while his right hand is holding it falsely, as if he was holding something.


    He walked in again and raised his hand. Across a thin layer of ice, Sean put his hand on the heart of the Green Pheasant.


    Hum, the color of seeing and hearing is divergent. Before, there were layers of barriers of dark blue icebergs underground. Sean''s color of seeing and hearing can''t detect any abnormalities at all. Now that it''s close, Sean has a different harvest.


    The picture was moving, and the bright red dyed Sean''s field of vision red.


    "Kuzan, you damn guy should betray me and die."


    "Betrayal? No, I just wanted to kill you from the beginning. It''s better for evil people like you to die."


    Hum, the picture dissipates, and everything returns to darkness.


    Whew, spit out a cold breath, and Sean slowly took back his palm. In such a short time, half of his body had been frozen, and his eyebrows and hair were covered with wind and frost.


    "Monka, take this iceberg and let''s get out of here."


    "Yes, sir, but don''t we look for Blackbeard?"


    Carrying the blue iceberg, Monka couldn''t help asking. After all, black beard is the goal of their trip.


    Sean shook his head at this.


    "No, Blackbeard''s body should have been taken away."


    As he spoke, Sean walked away.


    By tracing back to his experience, Sean knew that Blackbeard had indeed died here in the war 200 years ago and died together with the Green Pheasant. While tearing off the neck of the Green Pheasant, he was also pierced by the green pheasant''s ice knife. Even this dark blue iceberg was derived from the ice knife condensed by the Green Pheasant at that time, but now the Green Pheasant is here, but Blackbeard is gone, The biggest possibility is that his body was taken away. After all, the battlefield was frozen at the moment when the Green Pheasant died.


    Of course, the reason why Sean left so crisp was not only to make sure that Blackbeard''s body was probably not here, but also because he had an amazing discovery and needed to study it carefully in a suitable place.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Deres Rosa, once a country of love, passion and toys, to some extent, it can be regarded as the birthplace of the Don Quixote family. Of course, now it is the branch of the black thorn chamber of Commerce in the new world.


    At the beginning, Sean chose this place as the bridgehead of the black thorn chamber of Commerce in the new world, first because of some small feelings, and second because there is a special race and small human race living here.


    Sean is still very interested in this magical race with high farming talent. Unfortunately, the black thorn chamber of Commerce spent a lot of time and energy and did not find the trace of this race. This race has either been extinct or changed to a secret place of residence.


    Laboratory, half hot, half cold.


    In order to facilitate research, Sean tried to melt the blue iceberg by changing the external environment, but the effect was almost nil. With the passage of time, the blue iceberg not only did not melt, but kept releasing cold, so that half of the current laboratory is already a scene of ice and snow.


    Even Sean suspected that if the boiler heating was stopped, the whole laboratory would be frozen. If there was enough time and not damaged, under the influence of the blue iceberg, dresrosa would probably become the second place to be frozen forever.


    "I didn''t feel wrong before."


    In the case of avoiding destroying the body, Sean spent a lot of energy to take the body of the Green Pheasant out of the blue iceberg. Without the obstruction of the blue iceberg, Sean''s seeing and hearing color domineering more accurately felt the situation of the Green Pheasant.


    "Unexpectedly, the frozen fruit is still in the body of the Green Pheasant."


    Seeing and hearing the color spread, and the shadow of the natural frozen fruit was clearly reflected in Sean''s heart.

 Chapter 299

    "The human body has become elemental, and there should be such a thing in the pirate king world."


    On the dissecting table, the golden light in his hand bloomed, eliminating the newly born ice layer on the Green Pheasant. Sean carefully observed the broken wound on the green pheasant''s left arm, where the flesh and blood had completely crystallized and turned into blue ice.


    "It seems that the whole body is really elementalization."


    After cutting several flesh and blood, Sean found that the body of the Green Pheasant had been elementalized in addition to a layer of flesh and blood on the surface.


    "Is this an Elemental creature covered with human skin?"


    After watching the life form of the Green Pheasant at this moment for a while, Sean found that he was very much like the Elemental creature in the Boya world. You know, although the demon fruit capable person in nature can make his body elemental, it was the power of the demon fruit that was working, more like a skill. The capable person was still flesh and blood, Now the situation of Green Pheasant is completely different. Its life form has fundamentally changed. Strictly speaking, the current green pheasant is no longer a human, but an Elemental creature, but perhaps because of world restrictions or some other reasons. So far, the transformation of Green Pheasant is not perfect, and there are still some flesh and blood.


    "Is it because he has been transformed into an elemental organism that the frozen fruit has not disappeared, or because of the existence of frozen fruit, the Green Pheasant can be transformed into an elemental organism?"


    With doubts, Sean threw himself into a new round of research.


    Half a month later, in the morning, a golden light broke the dome and came into the air. Then the Ice Spikes bulged, and half of the king''s Highland was frozen.


    "What happened, my lord? Was it an invasion by foreign enemies?"


    As the air whirled, Yod roared to the golden winged kaluro.


    "Nothing, just a little change in the experiment."


    With a wave of his hand, Sean motioned to Yod to rest assured.


    Hearing this, Youde didn''t say anything when he looked at the ice spikes that were hundreds of meters high and easily penetrated the castle. Under the rising sun, Ye Ye was shining.


    "You deal with the follow-up."


    Words, body movements, breaking layers of ice, Sean returned to the laboratory again.


    After half a month''s research, Sean has some guesses about the current situation of green pheasants.


    First of all, the Green Pheasant is dead. At least his soul has been broken, but his body still maintains a little basic activity, so he is a living body.


    200 years ago, by chance, at the moment of the green pheasant''s death, it happened to catch up with the sky change. Under the action of the sky change, shortly after the green pheasant''s consciousness dissipated, the frozen fruit began to operate spontaneously in the green pheasant''s body before it disappeared, and then the force of the frozen fruit in turn led to the sky change, Let the former naval headquarters become the place where it is now frozen, snowing all year round.


    200 years later, under the dual action of frozen fruit and external environment, the body of Green Pheasant not only did not die completely, but began to change its life form and transform from flesh and blood to elemental biology.


    However, according to Sean''s estimation, this step is impossible without special circumstances, because it is the limitation of the world.


    Of course, in addition to physical changes, after 200 years, the frozen fruits in the Green Pheasant have come to the edge of transformation after accumulating huge power.


    The terrible ice spike just now was caused by Sean''s instinctive release of the frozen fruit after using the devil''s power to stimulate the frozen fruit. Although the scope of influence is not large, the terrible cold contained in it forced Sean to avoid, and its power has obviously exceeded that of the same character devil fruit.


    "Without the limitation of devil fruit trees, maybe you will be the first devil fruit of self transformation."


    When he walked into the laboratory and looked at the body of the Green Pheasant, or the frozen fruit in his body, Sean''s face had an undisguised exclamation.


    Walking forward, melting the ice, Sean continued his previous research.


    Under normal circumstances, the relationship between the devil fruit and the capable person is like the host and the cottage. Although it seems to be one, it is actually completely different, but the frozen fruit is different from the Green Pheasant. At the level of blood factor, the two have begun to blend with each other. Although not completely, there are such signs, which is what Sean is most interested in.


    When Sean indulged in the experiment, a new storm began to brewing on the sea, and the center of the storm was Munch D. Ronan.


    The white spotted deer, the pirate ship of the straw hat Pirate Group.


    "Ronan, those guys are catching up again? What should we do?"


    Hearing the roar of the crew and looking at the shadow of the ship approaching quickly behind, Munch D. Ronan began to mobilize his strength.


    "Ronan, give me the red road sign."


    The steam engine roared, and three pirate ships with skeleton flags caught up with the white spotted deer of the straw hat Pirate Group from the rear, and the battle was imminent.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "My Lord, there is news from the intelligence department that Munch D. Ronan, head of the straw hat pirate regiment, has obtained a red road sign on Yuren island. Now the news has leaked and is being pursued by many parties."


    She walked into the laboratory and whispered that a layer of white frost soon condensed on the cat girl. This place is too cold for her.


    Hearing this, Sean''s movement stopped for a moment.


    "Munch D. Ronan, is that the kid? Ask Yod to take the golden winged garuro and bring the red road sign back."


    Suddenly hearing the name, Sean''s heart surged, but soon calmed down again.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Hearing Sean''s order, the cat girl felt that it was a bit of a fuss to let Youde make a move. After all, Munch D. Ronan''s strength was hovering between major general and lieutenant general, but she didn''t have the idea of refuting. She just needed to execute the order.


    A month later, the new world, nameless Island, narrowly escaped many pursuits, and the straw hat Pirate Group drifted here.


    "Munch D. Ronan, hand over the red road sign."


    Looking at Ronan, who was hard supported by the silver backed gorilla, standing on the back of the golden winged kaluro, Youde spoke again.


    In fact, if you hadn''t found traces of red road signs on the boat of the straw hat Pirate Group, Youde would have started killing people long ago and wouldn''t waste time with the straw hat Pirate Group until now.


    But when he heard Youde''s words, Ronan seemed unheard of. He still absorbed the power of the forest and attacked again and again. He was not a fool. He knew that even if he handed over the red road sign, the other party was likely to kill him.


    Seeing this scene, Youde''s dark eyes flashed a cold killing intention. Munch D. Ronan really can''t kill until he found the red road sign, but his crew is not necessarily.

 Chapter 300

    "Ronan, I''ll give you another chance."


    Standing on the ground, looking at Munch D. Ronan, who was covered with blood and panting not far away, Youde''s dark eyes were full of indifference, while beside him, the other five members of the straw hat Pirate Group fell to the ground, firmly bound by his pet Black Mamba, and could be buried in the belly of the snake at any time.


    Seeing this scene, Ronan not only clenched his fist, but also flashed in his eyes with helplessness and sadness and anger.


    "Ronan, leave us alone. You go."


    "Come on, Ronan."


    "Let''s go."


    At this moment, several other members of the straw hat pirate group shouted loudly. They knew that even if Ronan handed over the red road sign, the other party was likely to kill them, so they hoped that Ronan could escape directly and leave them alone.


    "Oh, what a touching friendship of partnership. I just don''t know how you will choose Ronan."


    Hearing the cry of other members of the straw hat Pirate Group, Youde showed a playful smile on his face, fixed his eyes on Ronan and looked forward to his choice. At the same time, black mamba quietly closed his tight body, and several other members of Le''s straw hat pirate group were almost out of breath and covered with blue and purple.


    It was at this time that Ronan finally made his choice.


    "I''ll give you red road signs, but you''ll let us go."


    Hearing this, several other members of the straw hat pirate group wanted to say something, but they didn''t have the strength, and Youde showed an undisguised smile.


    "Pa Pa Pa, I have to say Munch D. Ronan, you made the right choice, and I agreed to your terms."


    In words, Youde''s pet Black Mamba quietly loosened the shackles on other members of the straw hat Pirate Group, showing Youde''s sincerity.


    Although Ronan''s choice is somewhat foolish intellectually, betting everything on Youde''s commitment, emotionally, it seems to be an inevitable choice. It is precisely because of this that similar stories will continue to be staged over a long period of time. This is not only the weakness of human nature, but also the flash of human nature.


    Seeing the released companion, Ronan took out a green seed the size of a thumb finger.


    The seeds fell to the ground and grew rapidly. Soon, a three meter high serrated cannibal appeared on the ground.


    Wow, open your mouth. With sour and smelly saliva, an ancient stone tablet was vomited out of your mouth by cannibals.


    Seeing this ancient stone tablet, a light suddenly flashed in Youde''s dark eyes. He knew that this thing was the red road sign he was looking for.


    "Here are the things. Give me back my companion."


    Standing in front of the red road sign, Ronan was on guard against yode''s direct grab.


    Seeing this scene, Youde didn''t go back, so he simply asked Black Mamba to throw out the other members of the straw hat Pirate Group.


    "Well, in that case, here are the red road signs for you. You''ve got them."


    Seeing his partner, Ronan''s dark eyes flashed a cold light.


    Whew, the strength burst out, and the red road sign was kicked off by Ronan, but the direction was not on the side of Youde, but the blue sea.


    "Don''t you want a red road sign? Go after it quickly. You don''t know where it will fall when it''s late."


    In words, Ronan''s green palm fell on his partner, helped them recover quickly, and then retreated in the direction of their ship without stopping.


    Although this unfair transaction was a gamble from the beginning, Ronan was more willing to bet that the other party cared more about the red road signs than his own lives.


    "Being smart can kill people."


    After looking at the back of Ronan, Youde moved and quickly chased the red road sign. If this thing really fell into the sea, it would be really troublesome to find it again.


    "Great, that guy didn''t catch up."


    The white spotted deer was far away and found that there was no pursuer behind it. Everyone of the straw hat Pirate Group couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They all nearly died in the hands of that man.


    But just then, the sun disappeared and a huge shadow covered them.


    "Damn it, it''s the big bird."


    A strong sense of crisis came and looked up at the scene in the sky. The hearts of the straw hat pirate group who had just relaxed were suddenly tightened. They recognized the identity of the monster.


    Before, Youde didn''t let the golden winged garuro take the shot because the golden winged garuro was too strong. He was afraid that Ronan and others would be killed by garuro if he wasn''t careful. Now that the red road sign has been obtained, he naturally has no scruples about taking the shot.


    In fact, no matter whether Ronan is clever or not, Youde didn''t let them go. It''s the so-called cutting grass to get rid of the roots. Youde deeply thought that Munch D. Ronan is really weak compared with him, but he knows Ronan''s potential is a real monster reserve. Since such enemies offend, it''s natural to kill them directly, Otherwise, you are irresponsible for your future.


    The fierce breath broke out, locked the grass hat pirate group below, and the golden winged Kalura flapped its wings.


    Hoo, the wind roared, and it was difficult to stabilize the body. The straw hat Pirate Group was immediately shrouded in a dark killing opportunity. We could only see the golden winged Kalura rush at them like a sharp arrow.


    "Damn it."


    The will is burning and the strength breaks out. At the moment of crisis, Ronan uses his ability to create a forest on the beach to temporarily block the strong wind, but this does not change their final outcome. Compared with the golden winged garuro at the level of senior general, they are still too far away. The two are not at the same level at all.


    The trees withered and the purple fog filled the air. Just relying on the spitting of poison gas, the whole straw hat pirate regiment lost its resistance in the hands of garuro. However, when garuro was ready to carry out the order and have a meal, the change took place.


    Moo, like a cow singing, at this moment, the earth and mountains shake, and the whole island and the surrounding sea shake.


    Gululu, the sea water surged, the vortex formed, and the huge suction burst. Everything around was absorbed in the past, including the sea water, including the straw hat Pirate Group, including rocks and trees.


    Rumbling, forests overturning, rocks collapsing, sea level falling, not exactly, the island is rising, a giant is exposed, and the surrounding terrorist attraction is caused by its drinking water.


    "A giant sea king of turtles."


    In the sky, he was grabbed by the golden winged garuro on his claws. Youde''s face was a little ugly because several of his other pets were also swallowed by the sudden sea king.


    "Damn it, I''ve got the red road sign."


    Seeing the ancient stone tablet on the other claw of the golden winged garuro, Youde was relieved. At the moment of the change, he realized that it was wrong. He immediately called the golden winged garuro back. Now it seems that this decision is indeed correct.


    "Come on, the new world is really a terrible place. Who would have thought that such an unknown island was turned into a giant sea king."


    Hoo, the wind roared. Although the suction on the sea was terrible, there was nothing to do with it. The golden winged garuro broke free. The golden winged garuro quickly went away with Youde and red road signs.


    After they left, the suddenly awakened giant sea king also quietly dived into the sea and disappeared, leaving only a undulating sea surface.

 Chapter 301

    Deres Rosa, the impact caused by Sean''s small mistakes in the experiment has been wiped out, and everything here has returned to normal.


    Touching the ancient stone tablet in front of him, Sean nodded with satisfaction. This is indeed a red road sign. So far, there are three red road signs in his hand, leaving only the one in the hands of the crazy emperor of the new world.


    "You mean a giant sea king finally appeared and swallowed the whole straw hat Pirate Group?"


    Taking back his palm, Sean set his eyes on Jude not far away.


    "Yes, sir, that turtle giant sea king just woke up. Not only the straw hat Pirate Group, but also some of my pets were swallowed by it."


    With his head down, Yod reported back to Sean.


    Hearing this, Sean was noncommittal. Some people''s lives are stronger than Xiaoqiang.


    "Have you found out the identity of the giant sea king? Does it have anything to do with Yuren island?"


    As soon as the voice changed, Sean changed a topic. In the pirate king world, although there are many sea kings, most of them are only small and medium-sized species. In fact, there are not many large sea kings, let alone giant species. So far, there are only a few known giant sea kings, but each one has the strength of more than a senior general candidate, which is even as powerful as a senior general.


    In the face of such monsters, generally no one is willing to provoke them in the sea, even the generals.


    "So far, the intelligence department has not found the information of this turtle giant sea king. It seems that it has never appeared before."


    "Really, forget it. Anyway, you always have the red road sign. Next, you can ask the intelligence department to pay more attention to Yuren island."


    Yuren island now holds the sea king of three ancient weapons and has the power to control sea kings, including giant species. It is one of the overlords in the whole world. Few people are willing to provoke it.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Hearing this, Yod immediately backed out, and after Yod left, Sean took out a telephone bug.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    New world, all nations, one of the four emperors, the territory of crazy emperor.


    The crazy emperor, formerly named dolbis, was born as a slave beast fighter. He is not only a top natural storm fruit player, but also a great swordsman. His strength is among the top four emperors.


    "Sir, are we really going to fight dolbis this time? That guy is hard to deal with."


    Standing on the back of the golden winged garuro, Norris could not help touching the scar on his left cheek, which was once the mark left by dolbis on his face.


    "Whether you really want to make a move depends on how that guy chooses."


    Standing in the front, overlooking the sea, Sean answered casually.


    Hearing this, he looked at Sean''s back, and at the black crow and Youde on his side. Norris outlined a smile. He knew Sean''s purpose and Dolby''s madness. He knew that this war might be difficult to avoid.


    In this regard, Norris not only did not feel afraid, but looked forward to it. With his side''s lineup, Dolby would lose no doubt even if he was strong. Moreover, he felt the surging power in his body, and he didn''t think he would be much worse than Dolby.


    Hoo, the wind roared, and the golden winged garullo accelerated again, quickly swept over the sea, leaving a faint trace in the air.


    Now that three red road signs have been found. Then Sean naturally didn''t want to wait any longer. This time, he summoned his troops to get the fourth red road sign from dolbis.


    The reason for calling Norris is that his demon fruit ability can play some role in dealing with dolbis, and the other is that Norris has just completed a breakthrough. Sean wants to see his strength.


    Not long ago, Sean gave Norris the last human yuan pill. After getting the pill, Norris, who had accumulated a lot of experience, finally broke the shackles and became one of the top generals.


    In fact, in the original plan, Sean did not intend to give Renyuan Da Dan to Norris. After all, the guy joined the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce for a short time, and his credit and loyalty were not enough. Sean was not willing to cultivate a white eyed wolf at the level of a general himself. Later, a plan put forward by Uranus changed Sean''s attention. Of course, The most important thing is that with the strength of the black thorn chamber of Commerce, even if Norris really has two hearts, Sean can get rid of him.


    Ten days later, looking at the huge territory below, Sean and his party looked different, indifferent, amazed and eager to try.


    "It seems that the host family has found us."


    Seeing the color domineering divergence, looking down, Sean''s eyebrows picked up, a little surprised.


    Just after his voice fell, a huge blue crescent sword wave rose from below, as if to cut the sky in half with them.


    Seeing this scene, Norris looked moved, took a step forward and launched the fruit ability.


    Barrier ¡¤ desert guard, under the influence of Norris''s fruit ability, countless yellow sands were born out of thin air, gathered into a wall, and blocked the only way of crescent sword Qi.


    Boom, the collision happened, the yellow sand flew away, and the sword Qi was eliminated. Norris, who had just become a general, successfully blocked the chop.


    "It seems that the breakthrough of strength gives you the courage to face me again, Norris who runs away."


    The light words sounded. I don''t know when a tall man with bare upper body, bronze skin and scars, leather pants on the lower body and a big sword on his back appeared in front of Sean and his party.


    "Dolbis."


    Hearing this, seeing the figure that had been engraved in his bones, Norris immediately disappeared a little joy that had just arisen from blocking the attack, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    "Is your excellency dolbis? It''s really powerful. He found us so far away."


    Sean''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the tall figure in front of him.


    Now the golden winged garullo is at an altitude of several kilometers, and the other party can find them so quickly, which is really beyond his expectation. Does the storm fruit have a special increase in the color of seeing and hearing?


    "I am dolbis. Should I be honored to have the owner of black thorn praise me like this?"


    He looked away from Norris and landed on Sean. A strange brilliance flashed in dolbis''s bronze bell sized eyes. Even though he was the fourth emperor of the new world, he still didn''t dare to underestimate the man in front of him.


    "I want red road signs."


    Without going around in circles, Sean explained his purpose.


    Hearing this, Dolby''s face flashed an unexpected color. He didn''t know that the man in front of him was also interested in red road signs, but it was not easy to take things from him.


    "Want something? Yes, but first ask the sword in my hand."


    With that, Dolby pulled out the big sword behind him.


    The disorderly blade has a heavy T-shaped flower, and the hilt is inlaid with gemstones. It is the supreme fast knife ¡¤ black knife ¡¤ night, the eagle eye Sabre of the world''s largest swordsman 200 years ago.

 Chapter 302

    Boom, the sword air is vertical and horizontal in the sky, and the golden light shines. With the continuous fight between dolbis and Sean, the whole sky cracks, revealing black cracks.


    "It''s really two monsters. Don''t we really need to help?"


    In the distance, standing on the back of the golden winged garullo, Norris sighed.


    "No, since the master didn''t speak, we''ll just wait."


    At this time, Heiyu, who has been silent, spoke.


    Hearing this, he took a look at Heiyu. Northley didn''t say anything. He had been together for a long time. He vaguely knew that the guy in front of him seemed to be a real monster.


    With the occasional explosion, the time was three days.


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s it."


    At this moment, his eyes were red, dolbis devoted himself to the battle, almost crazy, which may be the real root of his being called the crazy emperor.


    Holding the sword with both hands is like the real wind flowing on the black blade, emitting palpitating violence and sharpness.


    Dolbis is neither a pure devil fruit ability nor a pure swordsman. He combines the natural storm fruit with fencing to create his own unique storm fencing, which is extremely lethal. Sean''s silky wound is proof.


    "Angry wind ¡¤ burst."


    As if the actual wind surrounded the blade and locked in a certain direction, dolbis cut out with a sword from top to bottom.


    Hoo, the storm surged and the sword spirit grew. At the moment when Sean was solid, a strange sword spirit storm swept towards Sean.


    "Foreseeing the future is really troublesome."


    Looking at the sword storm in front of him, Sean was inevitably hit.


    Seeing this scene, Norris and others who watched the war immediately frowned, but before they could move, with a dazzling light shining, the sword storm was torn, and a golden light came out.


    Whew, the golden light was everywhere, and Sean''s figure came to dolbis in an instant.


    Well, the red armed color hardened, and Sean kicked out at dolbis.


    "How?"


    Capturing the picture of the future, dolbis successfully blocked Sean''s kick with his black knife, but the power from the blade changed his color. Sean''s power at this time is much stronger than that in the previous fight.


    It was not until this time that Dolby found that Sean''s breath and image had undergone subtle changes. There was a real light in both hands, and every inch of skin was suffused with subtle brilliance, as if every inch of flesh and blood were transparent, giving people a sense of unreal.


    Spiritual liberation ¡¤ quantum light body, an ability developed by Sean after his physique was polished to the top and combined with glittering fruits. A long time ago, Sean could use his spiritual power to hypnotize his body and make himself explode beyond the limit, but at that time, he could only hypnotize some limbs, such as the arm, but now he can hypnotize the whole body. The gap between the two is self-evident.


    "The battle has just begun."


    The cold voice revealed that Sean''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Back, bad."


    As soon as the idea in his heart came up, Dolby''s body was kicked out by Sean. At this moment, Sean''s speed was too fast. Even if Dolby''s seeing and hearing color domineering can predict the future, his body can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Twenty minutes later, with the shrill sound of the airflow, dolbis fell heavily on the ground like a meteorite.


    Boom, the island shook, smoke and dust everywhere, and a large round pit appeared in the center of the island.


    "I lost. Here''s something for you."


    Capturing the picture of the future, dolbis, who had just struggled up, immediately shouted out.


    Hearing this, a little light in Sean''s hand went out, his figure dissipated and came to Dolby. At this time, with an electric light, another figure also appeared beside Dolby.


    At a glance at the new man, Sean set his eyes on dolbis.


    "Give me something."


    "I''ll have it delivered right away."


    Hold your body and look at Sean. Dolbis is very simple without any prevarication.


    On the other hand, noticing the abnormality, Norris and others immediately leaned over.


    "That guy is ray Wittman, one of the four emperors of the new world?"


    Seeing the face of the man around dolbis, Norris could not hide his surprise. He didn''t expect Lei Huang to appear here at this time.


    "It''s really Wittman. He was here a long time ago."


    At this time, the black feather spoke again, and at the same time, strands of black flame began to emerge on his feathers, emitting an undisguised power.


    Feeling this momentum, dolbis and Wittman looked here at the same time, but they soon took back their eyes.


    Seeing this black feather, Norris was frustrated. He knew that in the past, he was the only one who didn''t notice Wittman''s arrival. Of course, Youde was not counted by him, because Youde himself was not a big general.


    Before long, the red road sign was sent by dolbis''s men. He took the red road sign and confirmed its authenticity. Sean didn''t say anything more. He turned and boarded the golden winged garuro and left here directly.


    Looking at the back of Sean and his party, Dolby couldn''t hold on any longer and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "What a monster."


    Throwing away his hand to help himself and wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, dolbis sighed.


    Seeing Dolby''s embarrassed side, Wittman smiled.


    "If we had shot together before, maybe you wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    Although he and Dolby are the same four emperors and compete with each other, they are friends. Otherwise, he would not stand with Dolby this time. Although he had not shot before, it was because of his existence that Sean chose to play one-on-one with Dolby.


    "Hey, you can feel the smell of those three guys just now. Although there are two and a half, they are still at the same level after all. If we really fight, we don''t have an advantage over the other four."


    Wittman nodded when he heard this. He knew that dolbis was telling the truth. Although with his strength, except Sean, each of the other three people was not his opponent, and even with the mobility of thunder fruit, he would be very hard against the last three. Of course, the most important thing was that Sean showed terrible strength.


    "Are you willing to lose the red road sign? Have you given up the idea of being the pirate king?"


    As soon as the voice turned and looked at dolbis, Wittman joked.


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Being a pirate king is my dream. As for the red road sign, there are rubbings. It''s not a big problem. It''s not a big problem."


    At this point, dolbis gave a hearty laugh, but soon disappeared because he vomited blood again.

 Chapter 303

    A year later, in the new world, unknown waters, three steam sailboats are being baptized by the storm.


    "Sir, according to the guidance of the permanent pointer, this should be the place we want to find."


    Lawson, the best sailor of the black thorn chamber of Commerce on the flagship Xunyu, was reporting the latest news to Sean. Hearing this, Sean, who was closing his eyes and pretending to sleep, opened his eyes and stood up from the sofa.


    A year ago, after getting the last red road sign from the crazy emperor dolbis, Sean began to officially look for rafdrew. Each red road sign pointed to an island. It took Sean some time to find the four islands in the vast sea.


    Each of the four islands is very strange, and their magnetic fields are chaotic. Under normal circumstances, no one can find it in the new world except accidental drift, because there is no permanent pointer here, but what is more strange is that the magnetic field of a single island is indeed chaotic, but after pairing with the corresponding Island, It can give an accurate magnetic guidance.


    After the four islands are paired in pairs, the place where the two magnetic leaders intersect is the final Island, rafdrew.


    "Now that you have found it, let''s start."


    A light flashed in his dark eyes, and Sean walked out of the cabin. At this moment, there was a faint light on his body surface, and all the rain near him evaporated quietly.


    Upon hearing this, Lawson immediately followed up. As an excellent navigator, he was also very excited to participate in the operation. In a way, he was more eager to find Ralph drew than Sean. This was the belief of sailors.


    The sky was dark, with lightning and thunder. The sea was choppy and endless. There was no trace of islands except sea water or sea water.


    "Let''s go."


    Standing in the bow, looking at the empty sea, Sean spoke.


    Hearing this, Lawson did not hesitate. He took out four broken stone slabs from the box he held and put them together into a complete compass.


    These four broken stone tablets were the keys Sean found on the four islands under the guidance of red road signs. They were the key to finding loughrou.


    Dong, after carefully confirming the position, the compass was thrown into the sea by Lawson. At this moment, everyone held their breath and waited for a miracle.


    Wow, the waves hit the hull. Under the dark sea, a little hazy blue light began to breed. Three minutes later, centered on the place where the compass was dropped, the blue light shrouded the periphery and looked like a huge blue hole.


    "My Lord, this... This


    Looking at the blue hole, which is as smooth as a mirror and exudes strange blue, which is quite different from the surrounding sea, Lawson hesitated. A miracle did happen, but if this is the channel to rafdrew, how should he enter? Or is the so-called rafdrew itself just a hoax?


    At this moment, looking at the blue hole under his feet, Sean also frowned. He could feel that there was something behind the blue hole. This might be the channel to Ralph drew, but now he seems to be short of a key, a key to open the blue hole.


    "Is it because I''m not D?"


    Thinking of goer D. Roger and munch D. Luffy who were suspected to have boarded Ralph, Sean had some speculation in his mind, but at this time, the smooth blue hole quietly changed.


    The mirror surface is broken, the blue is more and more rich, and gradually turns black. Huge suction begins to be generated inside the blue hole.


    "Is this the power of space?"


    Feeling the familiar breath, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly, gave up resistance and let the suction devour the whole fleet.


    Roaring, the black shadow flashed, but everything was calm, and Sean''s fleet had disappeared above the sea.


    "Is this Ralph drew?"


    On the deck, Sean narrowed his eyes at the surrounding scenery.


    It''s sunny here, with birds singing and flowers fragrant. It''s completely two worlds with the previous ups and downs.


    "It''s an independent small space similar to Boya''s big world."


    Looking at it carefully, Sean confirmed his previous guess.


    "No wonder those pirates have been searching hard for rafdrew all their life."


    At this moment, many questions have been answered. Because they are not in the same space as the main world, no one can find rafdrew without guidance and keys.


    "Everyone stays on board. No one is allowed to land on the island without my order."


    He took back his eyes and glanced at the three ships. Sean gave the order.


    With a moving body and golden light, Sean left the ship and boarded Ralph drew, while others stayed on the ship safely under Sean''s command. These people can be selected to participate in this action. In addition to ability, the most important thing is loyalty. The most important thing is that there are members of evil beasts on each ship, and no one dares to move.


    Walking in the dense forest, Sean can clearly perceive that this place is full of vitality and strange silence. Along the way, Sean didn''t meet a living creature except plants, even an ant.


    "This place


    Standing high through the outer dense forest, Sean saw a lost city.


    Collapsed high-rise buildings, rotten machinery, hard roads and reasonable planning all tell Sean that there was a country with relatively developed civilization a long time ago, far more than the current pirate king world.


    "What happened that year?"


    Looking down at the whole city from a high altitude, Sean had doubts in his heart. According to his observation, although time has erased many traces, it can also be seen that the destruction here does not seem to be a man-made disaster, but a natural disaster, so that many people don''t react to what happened when they die.


    "Rafdrew."


    With a flash of gold and a solid body, Sean appeared in the center of the city. Here stands a stone tablet up to 100 meters high. The spire is divided into four sides, corresponding to four roads, dividing the city into four.


    The material of the stone tablet is the same as that of the red road sign. It is written in ancient words. Fortunately, Sean has the ability to listen to the voice of all things. The ancient words are no obstacle to him, and the name of this stone tablet is the rafdrew monument.


    "Rudru, the name of this city?"


    Seeing and hearing, Sean came to the front of the stone tablet, which recorded the development of Ralph drew.

 Chapter 304

    Many years ago, there was a powerful country on the moon. The name of the country was dragon, and the people here called themselves the d family.


    The Dragon Kingdom has highly developed science and technology. They have even stepped out of the moon and began to explore space, but behind the development is the depletion of resources.


    As a highly mechanized country, energy is the lifeblood of the dragon country. Once there is not enough energy, this seemingly prosperous and powerful country will immediately fall into a state of paralysis, and even the basic living conditions of its people can not be met.


    In this situation, the immigration plan came into being. After continuous exploration, the Dragon Kingdom chose the pirate world as its immigration point. This place is not only close to the moon, but also has low immigration risk. Various indicators are also very suitable for the survival of the d family.


    In this way, the Dragon Kingdom gathered the strength of the whole country to build a void spaceship and began their immigration plan.


    After the beginning of the plan, although there were accidents in the process, resulting in the fall of the void spacecraft and heavy national casualties, they finally arrived at the pirate king world, where a new dragon country was built, and rafdru was the first city they established and the capital of the dragon country.


    "It''s a lunar man."


    Taking back his eyes from the inscription "the Propaganda Department of the Dragon kingdom" at the end of the inscription, there were waves in Sean''s dark eyes.


    Step, turn the corner, Sean came to the other side of the stone tablet.


    Unlike the regular and orderly inscription on the front, the inscription on the second side was much scrawled and scattered. It seemed that someone had written it in a hurry, and Sean''s eyes narrowed after seeing the content.


    This inscription does not record any historical knowledge, but only a plan named everyone like a dragon.


    At the beginning of the migration of the Dragon Kingdom, the pirate king world was still a foolish place. Except for a few people with strange power and the ability to claim to be the chosen one can bring them some trouble, no one in the whole world is their opponent, and all resources are plundered by them. This is their paradise.


    And out of disgust with the fruits that can give humans strange power or the abilities that bring them trouble, the Dragon Kingdom calls them demon fruits.


    The rich world resources of the pirate king exceeded the expectations of the Dragon kingdom. When the whole world opened its arms to them, they fell into the carnival of science and technology, so they had higher pursuit, such as longevity and immortality.


    At first, scientists in the Dragon Kingdom believed that the reason why people''s life span was short was that their bodies were not perfect and had serious shortcomings. They not only contained limited life activity, but also could not prevent the passage of activity. Therefore, they decided to create a perfect body to break the limit of life span, just like the fantasy symbol of their country, the dragon, This is the original prototype of the everyone like a dragon project.


    However, although the original intention of the plan was good, after a long experiment, the everyone is like a dragon plan still failed. By chance, the scientists in the dragon country did create a "perfect" body. He not only has huge life activity, but also the activity passes very slowly. According to the calculation of the experiment, under normal circumstances, It will take at least 1500 years for the body to completely lose its activity, that is, the so-called "death".


    The "perfect" body was born. Did the plan succeed? No, because the life activity of this body is too strong, it oppresses his consciousness or soul that should have been born, or even external implantation. The most important thing is that this "perfect" body is only an accidental product and unique. Even after repeated experiments, scientists in the Dragon Kingdom failed to create a new "perfect" Body.


    Under such circumstances, although it was very helpless, the scientists of the Dragon kingdom had to admit that the everyone like dragon plan failed. They sealed the experiment and sealed the "perfect" body.


    After reading the record of everyone''s Dragon plan, Sean couldn''t help thinking.


    "Is Kato the perfect body?"


    Thinking of kaiduo''s strong body, special dragon form, and various abnormalities such as death and rebirth 200 years ago, and the birth of new consciousness in his body, Sean naturally linked him with this everyone like a dragon plan.


    With doubt, Sean walked to the other side of the inscription.


    The inscription on the third side is similar to the inscription on the second side. It has no signature, and the inscription is scattered and scrawled. It is obviously written by the same person.


    After the failure of the plan that everyone is like a dragon, some scientists in the Dragon Kingdom put forward a new point of view. They believe that pure physical perfection cannot live forever. Only the co evolution of soul and body is the only way to live forever.


    Under the guidance of this view, after the everyone is like a dragon plan, the second plan prototype of the dragon country to pursue immortality was born.


    When they were in trouble, the scientists of the Dragon Kingdom began to look beyond the country and seek breakthrough. At this time, the devil fruit came into their sight.


    After research, scientists found that this strange fruit of demon fruit is highly consistent with their lineage factor theory, but their lineage factor is far more magical and powerful than ordinary lineage factors. This discovery gave scientists in the Dragon kingdom a new idea.


    A single demon fruit is just a fragment of a collection of lineage factors. Although it is magical and can give people good power, people in the Dragon Kingdom don''t care too much because they have powerful technology. However, when a plurality of demon fruits are combined together, wonderful changes have taken place.


    After numerous observations, scientists in the Dragon Kingdom found that some demon fruits are closely related to each other''s lineage factors, and they may be recombined.


    On this basis, after calculation, scientists used different combinations of demon fruits to create a "complete" life design map.


    Although it is only a calculation, in theory, the creatures on this "complete" life design map may exist. The creatures based on this life design map express a variety of characteristics far beyond human beings, including life span.


    Unexpected discoveries are always surprising. Under such circumstances, the second immortality plan of the Dragon Kingdom officially began to be implemented, code named God, and the "complete" life design drawing was named the eternal God. The devil fruits are dark fruit, soul fruit, yellow spring fruit and silent fruit.


    "What a crazy idea."


    After reading the inscription, Sean had to lament the madness of those scientists in the Dragon kingdom.


    According to the records on the stone tablet, although at the beginning, the exclusion between devil fruits annoyed the scientists of the Dragon Kingdom and even shelved the plan for a time, later, some scientists created a heart of God and successfully solved the problem of exclusion between devil fruits combined with the ability of dark fruits.


    With the heart of God as the carrier, a person can have two sets of life design drawings at the same time, one is his own ordinary human life design drawing, and the other is the mythical life design drawing constructed by demon fruit. Then the two integrate to make people transition to God, which is the so-called God creation.

 Chapter 305

    "Is this the so-called big secret treasure?"


    Standing in front of the last side of the stone tablet, looking at the marks left on it, Sean raised his eyebrows.


    This stone tablet records the core materials of the God creation plan, including the heart of God and the life design of the eternal God. At the bottom of these materials are two messages later added in common words.


    The first one is "does God really exist? I don''t know and don''t want to know. Later, I left this treasure to you. Have you found it?" the signature is Goethe D. Roger.


    The second is "Roger, you are a big liar." there is no signature, but Sean estimates that this should be left by Luffy.


    After reading the stone tablet, he strolled around the lost city of Loughborough. Sean chose to leave. The so-called big secret treasure was already in his mind and there was no point in staying here. Facts have proved that Loughborough was indeed a part of the great country at the beginning, because the disaster of that year finally turned into what it is now.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Three months passed. DREZ Rosa, in the laboratory, Sean was looking at the heart of God that had grown and improved in the experimental body.


    In fact, it is not difficult to manufacture the heart of God, at least for Sean, who has mastered the technology of human cloning. In essence, the heart of God is to let a person have multiple hearts without affecting the physical function, and the collection of these hearts is the so-called heart of God. In fact, it is the dark fruit that really restricts the plan of creating God, If you want to solve the conflict between the devil fruits, the pure heart of God has no effect. You must have dark fruits. The cooperation between the two can really solve the conflict between the devil fruits. Both are indispensable.


    After observing the mature heart of God, Sean nodded. Now he can plan for the next step, but this step will take some time to pass. At least let him collect all the demon fruits he needs.


    According to the records on the rafdrew stone tablet, Sean knew that the God creation plan of the Dragon kingdom had been successful to some extent. Some of them completed the construction of the life design of the eternal God, and successfully moved forward from man to God, but the moment the plan was successful was also the moment of destruction.


    Although there is no record, according to some fragmentary information, Sean can roughly calculate the cause of the destruction of the Dragon kingdom. As the owner of a demon fruit tree, Sean''s understanding of demon fruit is actually beyond the reach of few people.


    The so-called God making plan of the Dragon Kingdom and the so-called eternal God life design map are actually alternative fruit evolution. They combine several related demon fruits and integrate them with each other, resulting in a qualitative leap. To some extent, the so-called eternal God life design map should be the life design map of eternal fruit. Of course, the two are similar, But there are differences.


    The so-called God making plan focuses on two aspects: one is the integration and evolution of fruits, and the other is the deep integration of fruits and people, so that people''s life design diagram can transition to God, rather than simply borrowing the power of devil fruits. The state is a little similar to that of green pheasants, but green pheasants are naturally created under the influence of external environment due to chance, The God making plan is to actively intervene and induce this process.


    Facts have proved that the God creation plan of the Dragon kingdom is likely to succeed. Although immortality is unlikely, life transformation is inevitable, but they violate the taboo of demon fruit trees.


    In the world of the pirate king, there is an upper limit for the devil fruit produced by this devil fruit tree. Once the devil fruit completes its evolution and breaks the upper limit, it may completely break away from the control of the devil fruit tree, which can not be tolerated by the devil fruit tree.


    According to Sean''s research, the reason why the devil fruit trees in this world produce a large number of devil fruits is actually the diversion of the world''s reverse bite on it, which is the truth that the devil fruit capable person is cursed by the sea. In fact, this curse is not aimed at the capable person, but the devil fruit tree, which is just transferred by the devil fruit tree using the devil fruit, Finally, it falls on those with ability.


    As long as the devil fruit spreads on the sea and can be eaten by those who have the ability, the world''s autophagy on the devil fruit tree will be shared by others. One day, the devil fruit tree will kill all the autophagy. At that time, it may be the time when it recovers all the devil fruit. After all, every devil fruit is part of its origin and cannot be abandoned at will.


    The God making plan of the Dragon Kingdom allows multiple demon fruits to integrate and evolve. This is to cut meat on the demon fruit tree, which naturally causes the reverse bite of the demon fruit tree. Therefore, when the natural disaster comes, the Dragon kingdom is destroyed.


    Put the heart of God away and Sean walked out of the laboratory.


    Although he is also ready to carry out fruit fusion, he does not intend to follow the old road of the Dragon kingdom. First, he has a special constitution and does not need dark fruit. Second, he has eaten glittering fruit and has some trouble in trying to extract the fruit ability from his body. Third, it is because the fruit is unique, although up to now, dark fruit Silent fruit and other fruits have reappeared on the sea, but if the God creation plan of the Dragon kingdom was really successful, in theory, there should be an eternal silent fruit.


    In other words, this road is impassable. A mythical life design can only be used by one person. If Sean wants to integrate fruits, building a new life design is the best choice.


    "We must speed up. All kinds of signs show that this demon fruit tree seems to have wisdom and has a lot of power in this world."


    As he walked along the road, Sean''s mind turned.


    At the same time, in a sea area of the new world, a fleet of five steam sailboats was drifting on the sea, and their flag was black thorn.


    The flames swirled and spread on the wooden hull, but it was strange that at this moment, the five merchant ships were very quiet. Not only did no one come out to fight the fire, but there was not even a noise, like a ghost.


    Well, the mast collapsed and fell on the dried corpses on the deck. Each of these corpses in the uniform of the black thorn chamber of Commerce looked ferocious and wrapped in bones, as if they had been dead for a long time, and turned into dried corpses.


    Hoo, the shadow fell. There was a huge corpse, like a giant eagle.


    At random, a telephone bug pretending to be dead was found under the body of the giant eagle by the shadow.

 Chapter 306

    "My Lord, one of our secret treasure fleets has been destroyed, and no one has survived."


    Standing in front of Sean, Catwoman Catherine whispered.


    Hearing this, Sean looked unchanged and continued to build the potted plants in his hand.


    "This secret treasure fleet is escorted by the Iron Eagle. In addition to a large amount of property, there are five demon fruits, including the soul fruits you specially marked before."


    Hearing this, Sean''s look finally changed.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    Iron Eagle is an old Yin beast. It is an animal with ancient ability. Even in the new world of strong people, few people can kill and dare to kill him.


    Putting down his pruning scissors, Sean said his eyes fell on the cat girl.


    "Before his death, the Iron Eagle contacted the intelligence department through the telephone bug and said that the person who killed him was the blood emperor of the four emperors of the new world. Afterwards, the intelligence department immediately went out and found the secret treasure fleet. Although most of the fleet had been burned, according to the analysis of those residual traces, the person who shot was really likely to be the blood emperor."


    With her head down, the cat woman said the analysis of the intelligence department.


    After hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes.


    "Soul fruit, blood emperor, is it a coincidence or


    Thoughts turned in my heart, and Sean''s figure disappeared into the room.


    Seven kilometers above dresrosa, there is an island here, but it is not an empty Island, but the king of Hades in ancient weapons.


    According to Uranus, the predecessor of Pluto is actually an island in the world of the pirate king, but this island is somewhat special. There is a rich dynamic rock vein in it.


    At the beginning, the Dragon Kingdom intended to mine these dynamic rocks. However, after careful exploration, the Dragon Kingdom found that the mining of this dynamic rock vein was too difficult. It was not only buried very deep, but also the dynamic rock itself was very dangerous. If it was forcibly mined, the price would be too high, I''m afraid some gains would outweigh the losses.


    In this case, someone proposed a new solution, that is, to build the island as a whole into a new virtual spaceship. It just happens that the power rock vein can become the energy furnace of the virtual spaceship after transformation, which can not only avoid the danger of mining, but also make the greatest use of the power rock vein without waste.


    Because the previous void spacecraft has crashed, considering the future needs, the Dragon Kingdom passed the plan code named ship Island, and the final creation of this plan is Pluto.


    Authentication, the barrier opens, and Sean enters the underworld.


    Before, the Pluto was in the hands of the East China Sea alliance, but from beginning to end, the East China Sea alliance did not grasp the core authority of the Pluto. As the creation of the dragon country, the first authority of the Pluto naturally belonged to the dragon country, but later the dragon country was destroyed, the Pluto suffered heavy losses and fell into the hands of the Tianlong people, and the core authority was controlled by the nafirutali family.


    Of course, at that time, the Pluto had suffered heavy losses. Although it was still strong, it was no better than Uranus, the heavenly king who ate the eudemon. Later, the nafirutali family separated from the Tianlong people''s group, and the Pluto was taken away by them. Although other Tianlong people''s families had opinions on this result, the nafirutali family controlled the core authority of the Pluto, They didn''t have a good solution, so they had to let the nafirutali family do it. After all, the Tianlong people at that time were far from being strong and tyrannical later.


    After taking the Pluto, the contemporary owner of the nafirutali family chose to seal up this ancient weapon and erase the relevant records. He believed that this weapon was a symbol of killing and would only bring disaster to the world. It was precisely because of this that the later nafirutali family didn''t know that they still had such a big killing weapon in their family.


    In this way, the ancient weapon Pluto was buried by history and did not reappear until nearly a thousand years later. Now, with the cooperation of Uranus and nafirutali Norris, this ancient weapon has been transferred from the East China Sea alliance to the black thorn chamber of Commerce.


    The reason why Sean gave Renyuan Da Dan to Norris before was that Uranus proposed this plan to him, because only nafirutali at the general level could control the core authority of Pluto again.


    Of course, now that this core authority has been mastered by Sean, he is now the actual controller of Pluto.


    "Uranus, you said that Pluto could destroy an island with one shot. I want to see if it is true."


    After many tests, he walked into the core control room like a dream and full of science fiction, and Sean saw ulanos who was busy.


    To tell the truth, Sean didn''t expect that Uranus, an old antique, had great attainments in mechanics. Now he leads the repair of Pluto.


    Hearing this, he glanced at Sean and Uranus took off his mechanical glasses.


    "Does anyone dare to offend you on the sea now?"


    With these words, Uranus''s face showed a look of doubt. Now the black thorn flower chamber of commerce is at its peak. Even among the overlord forces, it is one of the best, and few people dare to offend.


    "Blood emperor."


    After seeing Uranus, Sean gave the answer. Since finding the Pluto, Uranus has turned into a great scientist. In addition to going out occasionally to get some air, he spent most of his time trying to repair the Pluto.


    "It''s him? It shouldn''t be."


    Although he rarely appeared, Uranus knew the forces on the sea very well. As one of the four emperors of the new world, the blood emperor was relatively low-key and rarely clashed with other forces. It was strange that he took the initiative to find the black thorn flower this time.


    "It''s a little strange. If the blood emperor did it, he shouldn''t give the Iron Eagle the chance to send back information, but who cares? After all, according to the information sent back by the intelligence department, all members of the secret treasure fleet have become mummies. Only the blood emperor can do this on the current sea."


    With that, Sean went to the front of the console.


    "Well, then try it. I also want to see my repair results, but if you want to kill the island, you must use the main gun of the Pluto. This requires your authorization."


    As he spoke, Uranus turned his eyes to Sean.


    Sean nodded at this.


    With Sean''s approval, Uranus immediately operated.


    The energy furnace roared and the Pluto began to move. Dres Rosa was still too far away from the crimson island where the blood emperor was located. Even if the Pluto''s main gun was used, it needed to be closer.

 Chapter 307

    High in the sky, the wind was howling.


    "Target locked, please authorize."


    The cold mechanical sound echoed in the core operating room. Sean''s eyes moved and pressed his palm on the pop-up red light screen.


    "After authorization, the main gun starts charging and is expected to fire in ten seconds."


    At the same time, the exterior of Pluto began to change, the ship separated to both sides, and the guns glittering with dark blue metal cold light began to extend outward.


    Hum, the terrible energy began to gather, and the air around the muzzle was distorted and looked blurred.


    Whew, the voice was very low. At the moment when the main gun fired, the sky suddenly lit up. It looked like a comet across the sky from a distance.


    Looking at this magnificent scene in the core operation room, Sean looked forward to that the Pluto''s main gun is an energy gun with power rock as the main energy. Although it is silent, it has the nature of terrorist annihilation. Once it is hit, it is difficult to stop anything.


    Crimson Island, the nest of Surya, the four kings of the new world. When the comet crossed the sky, Surya, who was having a banquet, changed his face and directly launched the ability of fruit awakening without any hesitation.


    The blood color spread, the material changed, and the fishy smell rose into the sky. With the clattering sound of water, a sea of blood flooded the deep red island, which was the awakening of the blood fruit of the special superhuman system.


    Buzzing, comets fall, the light is great, the whole crimson island is shrouded in a vast white strong light, and the silent annihilation begins.


    The earth and rock melt and the blood transpiration. When the dazzling light dissipates, the crimson island has disappeared on the sea.


    "Not dead yet?"


    His body solidified and caught a faint breath of life. Sean turned his eyes to the bloody lake on the sea.


    "Damn it, it''s you? How did you do it?"


    Surya, whose face was as pale as paper and lacked an arm, gathered from the blood. As a special person with the ability of blood fruit, Surya can carry out pseudo elementalization. Especially after he launched the fruit awakening, he can integrate his body into the sea of blood. To some extent, if the sea of blood does not dry, he will not die, It is precisely because of this ability that he can firmly sit on the throne of the four kings of the new world. However, even so, under the attack of Pluto''s comet, he also suffered a heavy blow, and most of the awakened sea of blood annihilated out of thin air.


    "It seems that I have to do it myself. The life-saving ability of blood fruit is really strong."


    Looking down at Surya, Sean''s body gradually had a faint halo, spiritual liberation ¡¤ quantum light body.


    Facing the seriously injured Surya, Sean did not hesitate and directly took out the strongest fighting posture and made a quick decision.


    Two hours later, on the deck of Pluto, Surya was thrown to the ground by Sean like a dead dog.


    "Pull out his memory."


    Glancing at Surya again, Sean gave the order.


    Hearing this, tiris, the director of the Intelligence Department of the black thorn chamber of Commerce, came over. He was the ability of superhuman memory fruit.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for tiris to extract Surya''s memory. After all, there is a big gap in strength between the two, but now Surya is on the verge of death and her consciousness is blurred, which can''t stop tiris''s action at all.


    When the fruit was able to start, tiris put his palm on Surya''s head.


    It has to be said that the ability of some demon fruits is really strange. Under the action of memory fruits, Surya''s original illusory memory condensed into a film with scenes on it, which was directly pulled out by tiris.


    Seeing the above picture, Sean''s eyes narrowed. As expected, the secret treasure fleet of the black thorn chamber of Commerce was intercepted by Surya for the purpose of soul fruit, but he was not the mastermind, but entrusted by others.


    "The future kingdom, Dr. Pompeii."


    Whispering, Sean looked particularly dark at this moment.


    The strength burst out and the trees grew. Sean ended Surya''s life and played with the heart-shaped demon fruit in his hand. Sean entered the interior of Pluto.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    A month later, deres Rosa, Sean opened his eyes on the cold experimental bed.


    "Adult, the heart transplant has been completed and is in good condition."


    Seeing him awake, the doctor in charge of the heart transplant immediately reported the operation to him.


    "Well, I see."


    After listening to the report and feeling his own situation, Sean walked down directly from the experimental bed.


    Although he has just changed a heart, he doesn''t feel any discomfort at this moment. He can''t be healthy anymore.


    "My Lord."


    In the study, tiris, who had just been summoned by Sean, was waiting here.


    Seeing Sean, after a salute, tiris immediately took out the prepared information.


    After receiving these materials, Sean''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter as he continued to look through them.


    After the fall of jerma, the black thorn chamber of Commerce conducted a key investigation on the future kingdom. After all, the other party helped jerma complete the re control of the troll God kaiduo, but no abnormality was found, and no trace of those with dark fruit ability was found.


    Under such circumstances, although the Intelligence Department of the black thorn flower chamber of commerce did not give up its attention to the future kingdom, it did not pursue it until this time, the blood emperor Surya shot at the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce.


    After getting a lot of useful information from Surya''s memory, the Intelligence Department of the black thorn chamber of commerce finally found a breakthrough in the application of the future kingdom and investigated a lot of things.


    Although the future kingdom is not well-known on the sea and has no apparent general level combat power, it is a real diving giant. According to the investigation of the Intelligence Department of the black thorn chamber of Commerce, many countries on the sea have contacts with the future kingdom, many of which are controlled by the future kingdom. Alabastan is one of them, even in the new world, The forces of the four emperors are also more or less related to the future kingdom, and the blood emperor Surya is the most obvious example.


    Under normal circumstances, since the future kingdom has woven such a big net on the sea, it is impossible to be unknown. After all, the action is so large, and there must be many traces left. As long as you investigate a little, you will find, but the fact is that many forces of intentional investigation always ignore some problems intentionally or unintentionally, just like the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce before.


    "Is it the power of some demon fruit?"


    Seeing two completely different findings, Sean''s mind turned.


    The periphery of the future kingdom seems to be shrouded in a fog, which intentionally or unintentionally deflects the direction of the investigators and affects the survey results. This situation makes Sean have to think of some demon fruits with strange abilities, such as the fruit of childlike fun. As long as people are turned into toys, the whole world will forget this person, as if there is no such person at all, This time, if it were not for the key of Surya, the black thorn chamber of Commerce would still be unable to find out the details of the future kingdom, and would still forget the diving giant as before.


    "What kind of fruit? It has such ability."


    Recalling the records of the devil fruit atlas, Sean fell into meditation.

 Chapter 308

    Over dresrosa, inside the Pluto warship.


    Looking at the three demon fruits in front of him, Sean''s dark eyes showed a strange brilliance.


    The design drawing of the eternal God''s life constructed by the Dragon kingdom is based on the dark fruit, combined with the soul fruit, yellow spring fruit and silent fruit.


    The mythical life design drawing pushed by Sean himself is constructed from glittering fruit, burning fruit, high-temperature fruit and magmatic fruit, because he does not need the ability of dark fruit. For this life design drawing, Sean named it the sun god life design drawing.


    Dong, Dong, Dong, the index finger of his right hand tapped the table rhythmically. Sean put the three devil fruits away. Now is not the time. He still needs to do something first.


    In Ralph drew, through seeing, hearing and listening to the voice of all things, Sean knew another interesting thing in addition to the information on the stone tablet, that is, in the original great disaster, another person in Ralph drew survived. To be exact, a remnant soul survived, a remnant soul with the smell of demon fruit trees.


    Even the records on the rafdrew stone tablet are mostly left by this man. Only by solving this man can he have no worries at home, because according to his calculation, once he carries out fruit fusion, his body is likely to collapse soon.


    "Uranus, I think we should have a good talk."


    Looking at the coming Dragon shadow, Sean raised his head.


    More than 1000 years ago, the God creation plan of the Dragon kingdom was successful. The executor of the plan was Marshall Bega punk, the initiator of the plan. With his own body as the carrier, he integrated the dark fruit, soul fruit, yellow spring fruit and silent fruit to complete the transition from man to God.


    In this process, his body and soul have been transformed, perhaps because of the characteristics of the life design of the eternal God. His soul has been transformed more thoroughly than his body, even with a little "immortal" characteristics.


    Then the natural disaster came, and death shrouded the whole dragon country. No one survived except the exiled people, and the newly transformed berga punk was pinched into mud by a "palm" stretched out from the sky, leaving only a little immortal soul.


    Uranus'' low voice echoed in the room. Sean listened quietly. He noticed a similar breath with the ghost on Uranus, but there were some differences, because Sean didn''t find the smell of demon fruit trees on Uranus.


    Originally, Sean was just a little suspicious, but after experiencing the blood emperor, Sean finally determined, because in the later memory of the blood emperor, he killed the Iron Eagle with one move, and there was no chance to send back the news to the Iron Eagle, that is, someone passed the news to the black thorn chamber of Commerce in time in the name of the Iron Eagle, Coincidentally, Uranus, who rarely went out that day, was not on the Pluto warship.


    After the devil''s fruit was collected, Sean didn''t want to wait any longer, so he chose to have a showdown with Uranus, so there was the present scene.


    "Sean, you know, I now, no, to be exact, it should be how regretful he was. He wished that the original God creation plan had never appeared."


    His voice was hoarse. At this moment, Uranus''s body changed from a dragon to a human.


    He is 2.56 meters tall and thin. He has dark eyes and natural curly black hair. He looks like he is in his thirties and has a strong smell of books.


    As a kind of eudemon, the dragon fruit Tianlong form naturally has a unique ability, that is, life simulation, which can not only simulate the outside of life, but also simulate the ability of life. However, Uranus rarely reveals this ability in front of outsiders.


    Came over and Uranus sat on the sofa opposite Sean.


    "As a lonely ghost, berga punk wandered around the world for a long time, until one day he suddenly realized that he shouldn''t be depressed like this. He wants to live and revenge on the devil."


    Speaking of revenge, the breath of Uranus fluctuated obviously.


    "With his immortal soul, Bega punk occupied the body of a man who had just died and came back to life. He began to prepare for his revenge plan, but at this time, he suddenly found that there was another force in his soul, which was the power of the devil."


    "The devil''s power is constantly eroding the soul of Bega punk. In order to eradicate this power, Bega punk has made many attempts, but it has no obvious effect. In this case, just in case, Bega punk copied his memory and tore up part of his immortal soul, leaving them on an ancient weapon, which is mine Origin. "


    Hearing this, Sean''s eyes fluctuated. At this moment, he finally understood why Uranus had the same breath as Bega punk, and why Uranus was so familiar with Pluto, because he was Bega punk to some extent.


    It is precisely because of his immortal soul that Uranus, as a dead thing, can complete the awakening of the demon fruit of eudemon and become a unique mechanical life.


    "200 years ago, I found that berga punk not only failed to get rid of the devil''s erosion, but fell deeper and deeper. In this case, helping him free is the meaning of my existence, and you are the most likely person to do it. After all, berga punk is not the scientist who only knew and studied before. Although I destroyed Berga Punk''s life at that time in the battle 200 years ago He has a body, but he is also on the verge of destruction. There is no way to deal with his soul. "


    Hearing this, Sean spoke.


    "Didn''t Bega punk hit you again? According to you, his body can be replaced."


    "No, because after he split me, he took the initiative to destroy that memory in order to prevent the devil''s successor, so in his opinion, I was just the king of ancient weapons controlled by the world government."


    In a low voice, Uranus answered Sean''s question.


    Hearing this, Sean was silent and had to say that Berger punk was decisive enough. In order to prevent erosion, he left himself, let himself kill himself, and decisively erased his memory.


    "So the doctor Pompeii of the future kingdom is the former Bega Punk?"


    At this time, Sean asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "In order to avoid being discovered by him, I didn''t dare to get close to the future kingdom, but it should be him, because only he mastered the ship Island transformation technology, and the island where the future kingdom is located has been transformed."


    Sean frowned at this, which meant that Bega punk had another Pluto in his hand?


    "Pluto is unique. The ship island in the hands of berga punk should not have the combat power of Pluto unless he can find an energy source to replace the whole power rock vein."


    Seeing Sean''s idea, Uranus added.


    The latest starter.

 Chapter 309

    Inside the Pluto Island, Sean sat here quietly after Uranus left.


    From day to night, Sean, who had been thinking for a long time, took out a golden telephone bug from the drawer.


    Not long ago, Heiyu, Youde and mengka successively completed the awakening of the devil fruit, which is a good thing on the surface. After all, it means that the strength of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce has grown again, but Sean noticed some bad signs. After all, the three of them wake up too close to each other, Later, the results of the intelligence investigation also confirmed Sean''s guess.


    During this time, not only the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce, but also many new awakeners of demon fruit ability appeared on the whole sea. The most coincidental thing is that their awakening time is very close.


    Although the number of these people is not large in terms of the whole sea, they are the awakeners of demon fruit ability. In previous years, there will be few people throughout the year, even in the golden age, but now they have come out in a pile, which is really strange.


    If ordinary people even noticed this situation, they would only sigh that another golden age has come, but Sean knows that this matter may have a certain relationship with the devil fruit tree, which also prompted him to make up his mind.


    "Do you want to get rid of the world or get promoted?"


    End the call, put down the phone bug, and Sean walked out of the island.


    When the order of the golden telephone bug was conveyed, the behemoth of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce suddenly moved, and a large number of medium and high-end combat forces were transferred and quietly assembled to the new world.


    Two months later, the high-end combat power of the black thorn flower chamber of Commerce gathered in the conference hall of the ship Island Pluto.


    Heiyu, King Uranus, Norris, Youde, mengka, all of whom have the ability to resonate with fruit, and mengka, the ability to resonate with fruit.


    At this moment, these people sat together. No one spoke, smoked or closed their eyes. They were all waiting for Sean to appear.


    Click, click, clear footsteps sounded. That''s when the door of the laboratory opened and Sean came in.


    Hum, the heat wave hit. At the moment Sean entered the conference room, the temperature in the conference room suddenly rose more than one level. If the previous conference room was a cool autumn, it is now a hot summer, hot like a stove.


    Noticing the anomaly, everyone in the meeting room focused on Sean.


    Two months later, Sean seemed to lose a lot of weight, especially his eyes changed the most. The original dark color turned golden red, which seemed to be rolling with hot magma.


    Before he reached the throne, Sean sat down. At this moment, his body was emitting an undisguised burning breath, distorting the air around him.


    Golden red eyes swept across the sides of the conference table and Sean spoke.


    "There is only one purpose to call you here this time, that is to destroy the future kingdom. Do you have any questions?"


    Sean''s voice is very flat, but everyone can feel the indisputable in his words. Norris still had something to say. After all, in his opinion, it is too wasteful to transfer so much combat power for a future kingdom, and now the situation of arabastam has reached a critical moment. He really doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, However, at the moment when he was swept by Sean''s golden red eyes, Norris hesitated. He felt the atmosphere of tyranny and destruction from Sean''s eyes. There is no doubt that Sean was more terrible than before.


    After one breath, two breath and ten breath, the conference room is still quiet.


    Seeing this, Sean nodded, got up and stood up.


    "Since there is no objection, then prepare for war, everyone."


    With that, Sean got up and left the conference room.


    In the past two months, he has eaten the natural magma fruit and superhuman high-temperature fruit, and his strength has improved again. Although he still hasn''t broken through the ceiling, he has made a lot of progress compared with before. In the past, he can be said to be the top combat power of the senior general, but now he has half surpassed the senior general with three demon fruits.


    The future kingdom, located in the new world, is located on a winter Island, where three-quarters of the year is winter.


    The sky was overcast on this day. The people of the future kingdom were busy for themselves and family life as before. They had long been used to such weather. That is, at this time, a comet cut through the sky and war broke out.


    Fully entering the war form, the shape of Pluto has changed greatly. Both sides extend outward, and the shape of the island is blurred. At this moment, from a distance, Pluto is like a flat triangular star warship.


    Whew, whew, whew, the low voice kept ringing. After the main gun opened fire, the Pluto''s twelve auxiliary guns also opened fire one after another. For a time, the stars fell like rain.


    At the same time, aware of the danger, the future kingdom immediately responded, and a light red energy curtain quietly rose, covering the whole island.


    The ultimate destruction is hidden under the beautiful appearance. At the moment when the comet falls, the incandescent light illuminates the whole sky.


    The silence disappeared. After the main gun, the energy bomb fired by the auxiliary gun also came. For a time, the light curtain shrouded over the future kingdom rippled and crumbled.


    Hum, the light converged. After a short tug of war, the light red curtain finally blocked the shelling of Pluto, but at this time, Pluto''s main gun has been charged again.


    Whew, the sky blue comet crossed the sky again. This time, the light red light curtain was directly penetrated by the sky blue comet after it was slightly blocked. However, at this time, a tall figure quietly appeared behind the light curtain. It was kaiduo.


    In the Pluto''s main control room, looking at the scene on the light curtain, Sean''s look didn''t change. Kaiduo''s appearance was completely expected by him. Although kaiduo seems to be much stronger than when he was in jerma''s hands, he even blocked the Pluto''s shelling with his flesh and blood.


    Hum, at the same time, in the interior of the future kingdom, each ferocious muzzle also extends quietly, aiming at the Pluto in the sky. The suddenly gathered energy shows that they are energy cannons like the Pluto''s cannons.


    Indeed, the island of the future kingdom does not have power rock veins, but they have three giant dead volcanoes. Berga punk transformed these three giant volcanoes into the energy furnace of the ship island of the future kingdom.


    The latest starter.

 Chapter 310

    Whew, whew, silent annihilation, light red and sky blue energy beams intertwined in the sky, outlining a beautiful picture.


    "In any case, berga punk is a true genius in science."


    Feeling the shock from Pluto from time to time, Sean sighed.


    Hearing this, Uranus, who was manipulating the Pluto, also stopped for a moment.


    "He is really a genius."


    The tone is low, and the feelings in Uranus''s words are very complex.


    Without the conditions to create conditions, under the almost impossible circumstances, Bega punk found a way out and created a ship Island no inferior to Pluto. You know, the construction of Pluto was supported by the whole dragon country, and Bega punk was alone.


    Roaring, sea water surging, that is, at this time, the future kingdom has a new action again. With the energy eruption, the whole island rises in the air.


    Seeing this scene, Sean''s mouth outlined a good-looking arc. It was obvious that the other party didn''t want to consume it endlessly. He wanted to make a quick decision, and he just thought so.


    "Everybody, get ready to fight."


    With words, Sean walked outside the main control room, and seeing this scene, Heiyu and others quietly followed.


    Since the two sides are neck and neck on the ship Island, it''s time to fight each other.


    Roar, the long dragon sound sounded. After closing the distance, on the ship island of the future kingdom, kaiduo in the form of divine dragon rushed out first, and behind him were the scientific troops of the future kingdom in combat clothes.


    "Kato, leave it to me."


    Seeing this scene, he uttered a word, and Uranus also rushed up in the form of Tianlong. In the black thorn chamber of Commerce, except Sean, only he is most suitable to deal with kaiduo.


    Hot breath is flying, and two mythical giants bite together, one is the divine dragon and the other is the Heavenly Dragon.


    Sean didn''t pay attention to the fight between kaiduo and Uranus. Kaiduo showed a lot of strength this time, and vaguely had the style of real kaiduo, but Uranus was also not weak. He didn''t say he would beat kaiduo, and he could easily hold it up.


    Glancing across, Sean locked the figure with black hair and eyes in white experimental clothes.


    As soon as he moved, Sean immediately leaned over, and Heiyu looked at Norris and followed up tacitly. At this moment, in addition to kaiduo, the great general level combat power displayed by the future kingdom is only Baiga punk himself. In this case, they naturally want to gather superior forces to solve Baiga punk as soon as possible.


    "Sean, no, it should be called Don Quixote Myers. You are a strange existence among the people I have met. You are a really rare monster. Only a few people can compare with you."


    Looking at Sean''s solid body, Bega punk looked very calm.


    "Really? Then I really appreciate your attention."


    As he spoke, Sean kicked out at the speed of light.


    Well, the black matter spread, and Bega punk stretched out his arm to block Sean''s kick, but then his face changed slightly because he felt a terrible high temperature burning his arm.


    Black flowed, drowning his body, and Bega punk disappeared, distancing himself from Sean.


    "You ate two devil fruits. No wonder you can break through my secret fruit defense."


    Looking at the charred right arm of flesh and blood, and looking at Sean, there is a glimmer of bright brilliance in Berga Punk''s dark eyes. The dark fruit has a certain restraint against the ability of other demon fruits, but this restraint has limits.


    "It''s incredible how you did it."


    At this moment, looking at Sean, Bega punk seemed to see a rare treasure.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Just catch you and dissect it."


    The hot sparks jumped in the dark eyes. At this moment, Bega punk took the initiative to attack.


    Three black whirlpools quietly formed behind him, and then three rectangular boxes with scientific and technological color were exposed by the black whirlpool.


    "There are too many of you. We''d better be fair."


    After taking a look at Heiyu and Norris who were rapidly approaching, Bega punk smiled on his face, and then he opened the three boxes.


    Hiss, the valve opened, the cold spread, and the things in the box gradually revealed their true faces. They were three bodies.


    "Rattan tiger smiled, revolutionist munch dorag and black bearded Marshall tich."


    Sean narrowed his eyes as he looked at the three bodies.


    "It seems that you should know these three guys, so I don''t have to introduce them."


    In words, a strange force erupted from Berga Punk''s body, material conversion, a faint yellow mud with rotten smell appeared in the sky, and Superman awakened the yellow spring fruit.


    "Sean, I''m as capable as you."


    It seems that he met the same kind. At this moment, berga punk seemed to have more words.


    Ability to launch, the mud spread, and the bodies of the three Tenghu were immediately buried in the faint yellow mud.


    Gulu, Gulu, the mud churned. Three powerful momentum slowly radiated from the depths of the mud, as if three monsters woke up.


    Seeing this scene, there was magma rolling in his golden red eyes. Sean guessed what.


    Raise your hands and cross them. Since you have guessed in your heart, Sean naturally can''t let Berger punk move.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu."


    Whew, whew, whew, the golden light condensed and locked the target, and the area where bergpunk was located was immediately shrouded in golden light rain.


    Bang, bang, bang, the dense explosion sounded, and the smoke shrouded the sky. Seeing this scene, Sean narrowed his eyes. Although his sight was covered, Sean could clearly feel that his attack did not seem to play its due role.


    Smoke of the gunpowder faded, and yellow mud was still rolling, as if it had not been attacked.


    "It''s no use, Sean. I can''t stop it."


    Standing there without moving his position, Bega punk looked at Sean with a faint smile on his face.


    The awakening of the fruit of the yellow spring and the return of the yellow spring bog to hell is the ability used by berga punk at this time. When launching this ability, his body is integrated with the yellow spring bog. Although he can''t move, his defense ability has been improved to an unimaginable level. No one can hurt him at this time unless he can destroy the whole yellow spring bog with one move.


    Of course, once the move "return from hell in the yellow spring mire" is launched, it can''t be stopped. After it is completed, the yellow spring mire will disappear and can''t be used for the second time in a short time.


    Gulu, Gulu, the mud rolled, and three figures emerged from the mud. It was Yixiao, dorag and teach.


    Seeing and hearing the color spread, Sean frowned at the sight of these three figures, because at this moment, in his perception of seeing and hearing the color hegemony, these three people are living people, not puppets.


    "Is it really resurrected?"


    His mind was turning, and Sean was a little confused, because as far as he knew, there was no place like spirit world, hell and hell in the pirate king''s world. The soul could not survive after it was separated from the flesh. According to the truth, the souls of a smile and others should have dissipated long ago.


    The latest starter.

 Chapter 311

    "Am I alive?"


    The hoarse voice sounded. At this moment, the three people''s faces became vivid with a smile.


    "Yes, you survived."


    Looking at the three people with a smile, Berga Punk''s dark eyes flashed with happy light, and then the black vortex took shape in his hands. He took out three devil fruits, namely Superman gravity fruit, Superman meteorological fruit and Superman earthquake fruit. Each of them is a top Superman devil fruit with the ability to create natural disasters.


    Seeing the appearance of these three fruits, Sean recognized their types in an instant. However, although he was surprised, he was not surprised. After all, Bega punk not only lived for a long time, but also had the ability of secret fruits. If he had the intention, it was not impossible to collect these demon fruits.


    "Is this for us?"


    Looking at the devil fruit in front of him, dorag opened his mouth. His voice was a little dry. It seemed that he hadn''t spoken for too long and wasn''t used to it.


    "Yes, they are your things. I just keep them for you."


    Facing the eyes of dorag, berga punk had a gentle smile on his face.


    As dorag, Yixiao and Tiqi ate the meteorological fruit, gravity fruit and earthquake fruit respectively, the more terrible actually began to wake up on them. At the same time, the yellow spring mud under their feet began to gradually disappear and soon disappeared.


    Seeing and hearing the color spread, he felt the breath of the four people in front of him. Sean frowned. Things were more troublesome than he expected. He really didn''t expect that berga punk had developed this ability.


    "Boss."


    At this time, Heiyu and Norris also rushed over and stood with Sean. At the same time, Monka and Youde, who were still cleaning the battlefield, quickly leaned over, and they also noticed the smell of danger.


    "Four to five, although there is still some gap, it is almost the same."


    After taking a look at the four people around Sean, Bega punk looked very relaxed, because although Sean''s side had an advantage in number, he was even stronger in actual combat power.


    "Really?"


    Before his voice fell, his body moved, and Sean appeared in front of Bega punk.


    Whew, the air twisted with a kick, but at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Bega punk and blocked Sean''s attack for him.


    "I can''t let you hurt people in front of me."


    Wearing a purple traditional kimono, holding a stick and knife, he smiled and blocked Sean''s kick.


    Sean''s eyes narrowed as he smiled at the blind man.


    "I don''t know whether it''s a man or a ghost."


    Whew, the light dissipated, and Sean quickly left his place. At the same time, a fist with a white halo hit the place where he had just stood.


    "This guy is really a monster. I''m afraid I''m not his opponent."


    He rubbed his left arm. At this moment, his smile became more solemn.


    At this time, the four of Heiyu also shot one after another. Seeing this scene, Blackbeard, who had just shot, grinned, revealed his gums missing two front teeth and took the lead in welcoming him.


    "Air shock and great crushing."


    With one blow, the atmosphere broke, and the terrible shock force swept away towards the four black feathers.


    In the face of such an attack, the diamond shaped Monka immediately stood up.


    With a mountain like body and hard resistance to the shock of Blackbeard, Monka shared the greatest pressure for Heiyu and others with strong defense.


    "Sure enough, I still like rainy days."


    He took a look at the four black feathers who had not been damaged under the attack of Blackbeard, and dorag, who had not moved all the time, also followed.


    As his words fell, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and the already gloomy day became more gloomy, looking like cotton full of ink.


    With the bright electric light, it rained in the sky, first a little, then a billion.


    A small amount of rain has little impact on those with demon fruit ability, but the pouring rain will affect the strength of those with demon fruit ability, especially for those who do not reach the top and lack corresponding means, such as Shawn''s evil beast.


    The superhuman meteorological fruit has limited ability before awakening, and can not be compared with the top superhuman demon fruit such as earthquake fruit and gravity fruit in terms of killing. However, once awakened, it has the power to manipulate large-scale celestial phenomena, such as hurricanes and thunderstorms, which greatly increases its lethality and becomes the top superhuman demon fruit, Moreover, if it occupies the right place and time, and takes advantage of the situation, it can also play a more terrible power.


    Touch, light and dark entangled, hit berga punk, opened the distance, looked at the pouring rain around, and Sean frowned.


    Spread out your palm, the red magma surges and converges into a ball, then compresses continuously, the temperature rises continuously, then turns from red to gold, then to black, and finally the golden light is born to cover everything.


    Looking at the light ball in his hand, Sean raised the palm of his right hand gently.


    The ball of light rose, quickly disappeared into the clouds, disappeared in an instant, and then it was dawn.


    The golden light vented, the dark clouds dissipated, and the golden sun shone on everyone''s face.


    The heavy rain stopped. Looking at the extra round of sun in the sky, countless people held their breath. This is a move developed by Sean combined with the ability of three kinds of fruits. It''s a pity that this is not a complete version, and it''s short of burning fruits.


    "What a monster."


    Feeling the terrible power contained in that round of the sun, dorag gave up such an action after trying to gather the dark clouds again. He could feel that the false sun in the air seemed to have some echo with the real sun. Although it lost a lot of power in the just outbreak, it was slowly recovering.


    "Sean, you really gave me a surprise. You are a three fruit power."


    After taking a look at the sun in the sky and setting his eyes on Sean, the light in Bega Punk''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    At the same time, the golden red color in Sean''s eyes became more and more intense, and his skin began to chapped and flow out of the fiery red magma.


    Through the fight just now, Sean has determined that there is a very close relationship between Bega punk and the devil fruit tree. As long as he catches Bega punk, he can lock the devil fruit tree with the help of the power of the door, so he doesn''t want to wait any longer.


    "The mind liberates the quantum light body."


    The light came out, the hot smell spread quietly, and Sean disappeared in situ.


    The latest starter.

 Chapter 312

    "How is that possible?"


    The black curtain of light was pierced, and Bega punk was shot away again.


    Looking at Sean''s obviously abnormal posture, Bega punk has always maintained a calm face, with a trace of uncontrollable Madness on his face.


    Although Sean was strong before, he couldn''t do anything about him at all, but now Sean is like a changed person. His strength and speed have doubled. He is not an opponent at all.


    Buzzing, the eight close mirrors condensed, and Sean''s body disappeared again. Seeing this scene, the pupils suddenly contracted, and Bega punk was cruel at the bottom of his heart and opened his palm.


    "Black holes."


    At a certain moment, catching Sean''s figure, Bega punk decisively launched his ability.


    The terrible suction broke out, the air surged, and Sean''s body suddenly condensed in the air, bound by the huge suction.


    "I got you."


    Seeing Sean''s figure, Bega punk put a smile on the corners of his mouth. Sean''s most terrible move is speed. In addition to the terrible attraction, his move also interferes with the ability of demon fruit. As long as you find the right direction, it is entirely possible to catch Sean. Unfortunately, this move is the most useful for people like Sean only for the first time, That''s why he has endured until now. Fortunately, everything is worth it.


    Boom, at the same time, a purple light fell, and the terrible gravity shrouded Sean''s body. This is Tenghu''s move hell journey.


    Then, Blackbeard, who had been entangled by Youde and Monka, suddenly linked with dorag, seized the opportunity, killed Youde, got out of trouble and rushed to Sean.


    Seeing this scene, mengka''s eyes are about to crack. Youde has been with him for the longest time. They are not brothers, but they are more like brothers. How can he accept such a fact? It''s a pity that the battlefield is changing rapidly. Although Youde''s fruit ability is awakened, his strength is concentrated on his pet. Once he is caught in a fight at the same level, he is likely to lose his life.


    At the same time, Heiyu also noticed this scene. Although his look had not changed, his power to resonate with the fruit was further strengthened at this moment and began to squeeze the power of the crows.


    The plague of death was burning, and the attack of black feather became more fierce. At this time, dorag, who had maintained the balance of power opposite him, seemed to be in some danger. The wound on his body was constantly purulent and spreading.


    "Go to hell, damn guy."


    Roaring, the power erupted. Monka concentrated all his strength and hit Blackbeard with a hard punch.


    Feeling the threat from behind, Blackbeard remained motionless and still attacked Sean.


    Boom, boom, two huge roars sounded almost at the same time, and Sean and Blackbeard flew out at the same time.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    With a flash of body shape, Monka immediately appeared next to Sean, regardless of the black beard that was shot away.


    Steady, Sean frowned as he looked at his sunken chest.


    "Isn''t that nice? Blackbeard."


    Golden red eyes glanced at the Blackbeard who got up again on the ship Island, and Sean spoke.


    At the same time, the sun suddenly lit up and a light fell on Sean.


    The light dissipated, and Sean''s body recovered as usual, as if he had never been hurt. At the same time, the light of the sun in the sky suddenly dimmed a lot.


    Seeing this scene, Bega Punk''s pupils suddenly contracted. A Sean was troublesome enough, and a Sean who could recover was even more troublesome.


    "It seems that we still have to solve this thing first."


    Looking up at the sky, Bega Punk''s face gradually turned cold. At the same time, Sean disappeared in place.


    "Where is it?"


    Seeing and hearing the color spread, the power of dark fruit wrapped around, and Bega punk caught Sean''s figure, but the next moment his look suddenly changed, because Sean didn''t choose to attack him this time.


    "You''re far from using Zhenzhen fruit."


    A soft whisper sounded, and Sean appeared in front of Blackbeard.


    Hiss, the golden magma flowed in his right hand, and Sean easily pierced Blackbeard''s chest. At this moment, Sean''s strength was beyond Blackbeard, and Blackbeard was injured, so he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Hmm? Not dead?"


    At this time, Sean suddenly realized that something was wrong, and at this time, the power of shaking fruit quietly condensed in Blackbeard''s hands.


    "Is it far? Try it."


    With a grim smile, Blackbeard''s fists were thrown at the same time.


    The atmosphere cracked and the light dissipated. At the critical moment, Sean elementalized and avoided Blackbeard''s attack.


    "Is it because of the power of the yellow spring fruit?"


    Feeling the breath of life after Blackbeard was pierced into his heart, Sean''s body condensed again behind Blackbeard.


    "Then what happened to the head?"


    The strength gathered and Sean punched Blackbeard on the head.


    Well, flesh and blood mixed, red and white intertwined into a piece. At this moment, Blackbeard instantly lost all the breath of life.


    "So this is the so-called resurrection?"


    The spiritual power was launched to capture the soul of Blackbeard. Sean frowned. Blackbeard looked like a real resurrection, both power and habit, but his soul was pure as white paper, just like a newborn.


    There are two memory storage places in human body, one is the soul and the other is the brain. After the soul dissipates, there is still memory retention in the brain, just above the cerebral cortex.


    The so-called resurrection of berga punk actually condenses a new soul in Blackbeard''s body with the power of yellow spring fruit, but this soul absorbs the memory stored in Blackbeard''s brain at birth, so its external performance is like the resurrection of real Blackbeard.


    "I really underestimate you, Sean."


    Perceiving that something was wrong, Bega punk immediately rushed over. Unfortunately, it was still a step slower, or Sean''s action was too fast.


    "I wanted to be more prepared. Why did you force me?"


    Lowering his head and whispering softly, the black vortex emerged, and a demon fruit appeared in the hands of berga punk. At that time, Superman was the soul fruit.


    Noticing this scene, Sean narrowed his eyes and didn''t do it immediately.


    With one bite, the power of the fruit surged, and the new soul fruit immediately resonated with the original dark fruit, yellow spring fruit and silent fruit.


    The black brilliance is derived, and the sun in the sky is dim. The cold atmosphere envelops this space at this moment. At this moment, this place seems to be dragged into the dark side of the world.


    The latest starter.

 Chapter 313

    "This is the power of God. I finally master this power again. I want to revive all the people in the Dragon kingdom."


    The tone of voice changed from low to high. At this moment, Berga Punk''s reason completely fell into madness, and a pair of dark eyes unknowingly stained with a touch of purple.


    Hua La, the turbid water flow was born out of thin air and shrouded the whole space. With the words of berga punk falling, countless virtual shadows appeared in the turbid water, struggling and roaring, as if they were going to climb out of the river.


    "These people are from the Dragon kingdom."


    The sudden change brought the battle to an abrupt end. At this moment, kaiduo and his three men all stood by Bega punk, and Uranus and Sean joined together.


    Looking at the struggling ghost shadows in the river, Uranus, with all the memories of berga punk, could not hide his shock. He recognized the identity of these ghost shadows.


    At the same time, Berger Punk''s momentum became stronger and stronger, and he vaguely crossed a certain boundary,


    At this moment, the body shape of berga punk has changed greatly. The whole body''s flesh and blood have disappeared, leaving only a dark skeleton covered with strange lines, revealing coldness and silence. However, under such circumstances, the breath of life of berga punk has not disappeared, but has become stronger and stronger, Reached an incredible point, but at this time, the change took place.


    "No, what''s going on? My power"


    The powerful power broke out and distorted the void. At this moment, the vigorous life breath of Bega punk fell like jumping off a building, as if he was about to enter death. At the same time, the purple in his eyes became more and more intense, blooming a strange light in the dark.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing."


    With the shrill roar, Bega Punk''s breath of life suddenly disappeared, and the light in his eyes dimmed. At the same time, the smile, Blackbeard and kaiduo around him were silent. They were all creations of Bega Punk''s yellow spring fruit ability and were controlled by Bega punk. Once Bega punk died, they would also disappear.


    Watching this scene quietly, Sean took out the prepared roasted fruit and bit it down. He found what he was looking for.


    "I smell the same kind of smell on you, but it''s strange."


    The cold, hoarse voice echoed in the silent space. At this moment, a little weak but pure purple was born in the empty eye socket of berga punk, just like two clusters of small flames. At the same time, a dark demon fruit shaped like an apple appeared and was eaten by berga punk. This is the eternal fruit, or the fruit of death.


    "Should I call you Bega punk or devil fruit tree?"


    Feeling the surging power in his body and looking at the "Bega punk" in front of him, Sean was particularly calm. At the moment he watched Bega punk eat the soul fruit, he expected the scene in front of him.


    Perhaps berga punk thought he was resisting the erosion of the demon fruit tree all the time, but he didn''t know that he actually lived in the shadow of the demon fruit tree all the time, from the first suicide, to the later revenge on the demon fruit tree, and then to the final resurrection of the Dragon Kingdom, although everyone guided according to the situation, But the reason why Bega punk made such a choice actually had the influence of demon fruit trees.


    In this way, in silence, the devil fruit tree pushed Bega punk to the road he wanted him to take, a road of no return. The real eternal fruit was born as early as the original God creation plan of the Dragon kingdom. When Bega punk ate all the devil fruits that constituted the life design of the eternal God, his death was doomed.


    The last thing left is the immortal soul that has been devoured and scattered, and the body that has completed deification and is enough to bear the arrival of demon consciousness.


    "You are really different."


    Looking at Sean, the purple fire in the devil''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Black materials are constantly born and flowing, and the momentum of demon fruit tree is becoming stronger and stronger. His consciousness is gathering all the power. At this moment, from a distance, the body of demon fruit tree''s black skeleton shelf seems to be covered with a black cloak with a hood, which is the condensation of strength.


    More than a thousand years ago, the Dragon Kingdom God making plan was successful, the devil fruit tree shook, triggered the natural disaster, buried the whole dragon Kingdom, and personally killed Bega Punk''s body, leaving only an immortal soul. That is, at this time, he had new ideas and ideas to get rid of bondage, so he guided Bega punk step by step and asked him to start the God making plan again.


    "Although it''s strange, I''m sure you have the same breath as me. It seems that as long as I swallow you, I can make up for my shortcomings and complete the promotion faster."


    After the power is closed, the space is completely changed, the earth is surging into the yellow spring, the sky will be black frost, and the demon fruit tree emits a cold killing opportunity to envelop Sean''s body.


    "Really? I think so, too."


    With flames swirling, wings growing on his back, golden feathers growing in his flesh and blood, elongated fingerbones of his hands and jade yellow cuticle, Sean''s flesh was distorted or deified at this moment.


    "I prefer light to darkness."


    There was a flame burning in the pure gold eyes, locking the figure of the devil fruit tree. Sean''s voice became particularly low at this moment.


    The voice fell, the power of terror erupted in him, and a golden sun was born from the void, spreading light and expelling darkness.


    For a time, two different forces constantly collided and pulled, and the environment of the whole space changed again. The place where Sean was located was light, and the place where the devil fruit tree was located was dark.


    "Really?"


    Feeling the power shown by Sean, the devil fruit tree showed a stronger killing intention.


    "Die for me."


    The voice of the devil fruit tree fell. Monka, Heiyu, Norris and Uranus standing next to Sean suddenly launched an attack on Sean. One shot was a killing move, and there was no half point left.


    "Manipulated them through demon fruit? But what''s the point?"


    The golden light bloomed, and the figures of Monka and others melted like ice and snow, leaving no trace. Looking at this scene, Sean didn''t look any moved.


    "It seems that your heart is also black. They are all your loyal men."


    Seeing this scene, the devil fruit tree smiled low and was not half disappointed. It was just a small attempt or a small prank. From the beginning, he didn''t expect a few little ants to hurt Sean''s elephant.


    "What a mean trick."


    Looking at berga punk calmly, the golden flame on Sean''s body became more and more intense. At this moment, they didn''t seem to have a big fight, but the fact is that their struggle hasn''t stopped from the beginning. The forces in the field launched by both sides really tore at each other.


    The latest starter.

 Chapter 314

    "The prison of death has fallen."


    Seeing that it was difficult to distinguish between high and low in the field of competition, demon fruit tree took the lead in breaking the balance.


    Although the route of walking is completely different, but different paths lead to the same goal. After realizing the transition from man to God, both the demon fruit tree and Sean have the power similar to the sixth order extraordinary power of the Boya world. The field is the most obvious feature. Of course, there is another name in the field of the Boya world, that is, the virtual world of gods.


    When the devil launched an attack on the fruit tree, the power of death spread and the yellow spring boiled. Countless evil spirits climbed out of it and rushed to Sean, as if they were going to eat him completely.


    The fire burned, and all the evil spirits near Sean were burned, but Sean frowned at this scene.


    "Is this the power of rules? It''s really terrible."


    Although the ghosts looked insignificant, Sean could clearly feel the erosion of the flame he released. The most important thing was that the ghosts seemed endless.


    Although he is called God, the power Sean and the devil control at this time is not divine power, but rules, just as Sean condenses two rules fragments of fire and light in his body at this moment.


    But different from the Wizards'' hard analysis and finally condensing the seeds of rules, Sean''s state at the moment is more like those mythical races, with the power of rules flowing in his blood.


    "The sun wheel is a pure land on earth."


    The blessing reaches the heart and naturally understands it. Sean leads the power of the rules in the body. At the same time, the sun in the void shines brightly and reflects everywhere. All evil spirits disappear wherever the light goes.


    "It''s no use, Sean."


    Watching countless evil spirits turn into fly ash in the sun, the devil fruit tree is still not moved. Because there is no place like hell in the pirate king''s world, some dark forces have more or less survived after the death of life, forming the dark side of the world, and he who holds the rules of death can communicate and guide these forces.


    In theory, as long as these dark forces are not exhausted, his death prison will constantly summon evil spirits from the energy source, kill Sean''s power, pollute Sean''s power and let Sean sink in the yellow spring.


    "Maybe I can''t eliminate these evil spirits, but it''s enough to kill you."


    The rules of light and fire resonate. A real gouyu congealed from the empty air and fell into Sean''s hands and turned into a simple long bow.


    "The bow of heaven breaks the arrow."


    There was a virtual shadow of the door in the pure gold eyes. In an instant, Sean locked the target and released the bow string.


    Hum, the void vibrated, and the streamer flashed away. That is, at this time, the demon fruit tree, who has been calm and calm, suddenly changed his face.


    Although Sean''s strength was not inferior to his body before, he had a body behind him as a support, which could absorb strength continuously. As long as he dragged on, it must be him who finally won. This was also his original intention to use the prison of death at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that Sean locked his body.


    The gun of death condensed, and the darkness swallowed everything. The demon fruit tree wanted to block Sean''s arrow, but it was still late. Along with the special connection between him and the noumenon, Sean''s arrow broke the space and hit his noumenon.


    Crash, it was the sound of waves. Through the broken space crack, Sean felt the familiar atmosphere. It was the source sea.


    "Finally found it."


    Feeling the breath of the original sea, Sean quietly breathed a sigh in his heart. He has been tossing around in the pirate king world for so long. He is for this moment.


    The strength of the field converged and turned into a big day. Sean bumped into the source sea along the space crack.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Seeing this scene, the demon fruit tree''s empty eyes were full of purple fire, and his strength gathered. After Sean, he also entered the sea of origin along the space crack.


    It is similar to but different from the original sea of the ark world. Although the original sea of the pirate king world is also boundless, it seems boundless, the most eye-catching is a big tree, a big tree rooted in the sea, shielding the sky and full of strange purple flowers.


    "My people, why did you hurt me?"


    An old face condensed from the brown tree trunk. Looking at Sean who came to the source sea, the devil fruit tree spoke, and his tone was full of sincerity and incomprehension. At this moment, there was a black hole on his trunk, flowing purple blood, which was obviously hurt by the arrow before Sean.


    "Has it taken root in the source sea and become a part of the source sea?"


    Ignoring the words of the devil fruit tree, Sean looked carefully at the state of the devil fruit tree. At this moment, he could feel the blending of the breath of the devil fruit tree and the breath of the source sea.


    "From a certain point of view, this demon fruit tree is indeed the source of the pirate king''s world, but there are some mistakes."


    The golden pupil reflected the virtual shadow of the door and looked down at the vast source sea. Sean saw the roots of the devil fruit tree deep under the sea and the chains wrapped around the roots of the devil fruit tree.


    These chains don''t know the origin. They were born from the virtual air and firmly bound the demon fruit trees. They are ice blue all over, with a trace of blood red inside, revealing a strong original flavor. The material is somewhat similar to the hailou stone in the pirate king world.


    "My people, there are some things you shouldn''t know."


    Aware of Sean''s peeping, there was some inexplicable meaning in the words of the devil fruit tree. At the same time, the eternal God body of the devil fruit tree also came to the source sea.


    "I''ll swallow you."


    Before the words fell, holding the gun of death, the immortal body of the devil fruit tree immediately attacked Sean.


    Clattering, the branches and leaves shook, the roots spread, and the invisible power passed from the body of the devil fruit tree to his eternal silence God body, making the momentum of the eternal silence God body higher and higher.


    The death rules are intertwined, the gun shadow flickers, leaving indelible traces of death in the void. At this moment, the devil fruit tree converges the power of the field to the extreme and launches the most dangerous close-up fight with Sean.


    Because of the particularity of noumenon and the targeting of world consciousness, although the position of devil fruit tree noumenon is high, its power is very limited. Even now he has occupied the upper hand in the confrontation with world consciousness, it is also the same. It is precisely because of this that he has made great efforts to create a new body for himself and wants to help noumenon get out of bondage as soon as possible.


    Gou Yu congeals and evolves Tiancong cloud sword. Sean resists the attack of demon fruit tree. Although it seems dangerous, there is no problem in a short time. In the final analysis, demon fruit tree itself is not an extraordinary life good at killing.


    The latest starter.

 Chapter 315

    "Sure enough, something went wrong."


    The sky cloud sword was cut off, and the flame was swirling. After colliding with the immortal god body of the devil fruit tree again, Sean turned into a golden light and opened a distance from the immortal god body.


    Looking down, the shadow of the door in the golden pupil appeared. Sean saw his flesh and blood covered by his golden feathers, where the dense granulation was growing rapidly and his body was out of control.


    Sean doesn''t know whether it''s because the mythical life design drawings used are different, or because the devil fruit tree itself has something special, or because those devil fruits are not born of his own Devil fruit tree after all, and there is a gap with him. Now there is a problem with his body. Now it''s the flesh body, and the next step is probably the soul, In the end, he may become a monster with great power, or even return to the dust.


    "Is this the price of rising to the sky?"


    Whispering, Sean took back his eyes. Compared with the span from the fifth to the sixth order of the liberal world, it is really too easy to use the devil fruit to create God.


    "It''s all over."


    Locking the devil fruit tree, Sean''s look became colder than ever.


    "The mythical gesture of soul burning and soul liberation."


    The flame of the soul ignited, and the majestic power of the soul erupted. Sean''s distorted body began to be hypnotized, and then it was deflected invisibly.


    Originally, Sean''s mind level of sitting and forgetting can only be regarded as a fifth order force, which actually doesn''t play a great role in his sixth order physical distortion, but now Sean has the possibility of interfering with physical distortion by burning his soul, The most important thing is that this time Sean does not want to rewrite the distortion of the physical body through the power of the soul, but makes good use of the situation to accelerate the distortion of the physical body before the distortion of the soul. The difficulty of the two is not the same.


    At this moment, the sharp singing of birds resounded through the heaven and earth. At this moment, the source sea was bright and prosperous.


    Flames swirled around, a three legged strange bird with red gold and a pair of blood showed its birth shape in the burning brilliance.


    The body is slender and accompanied by light and fire. It seems sacred but actually tyrannical. At the moment when the three legged strange bird appears, the demon fruit tree instinctively feels dangerous.


    "Big sun wheel Jinwu bath sea."


    The golden light breeds, condenses a big day in the air, and quickly falls. In it, the figure of the three legged strange bird is looming, just like driving this big day.


    The temperature rose sharply, nothing spontaneous combustion, golden fire rain fell from the sky, and the whole source sea was red.


    "Damn it, you madman."


    Feeling the mighty and tyrannical pressure, the devil fruit tree naturally understood what Sean had done, but it was because of this that he became more confused and angry, because in his opinion, it was completely incomprehensible. It was a complete Madman''s behavior. As an immortal, if there was a disagreement, he would die together?


    The rules resonate, and the earth springs and the sky falls black frost. At this moment, the eternal God body of the devil fruit tree immediately opens its own field and protects the body of the devil fruit tree. As an extraordinary plant, Sean''s power has a certain restraint against the devil fruit tree itself.


    Boom, the light blooms and the flame burns. At this moment, there is a vast expanse of white in the original sea, full of the light atmosphere of tyranny. Only there is a little darkness in the center, which is supported by hard work.


    The darkness is broken and the light dissipates. When everything is calm, great changes have taken place in the original sea.


    Strong winds and waves swept around, and the lush crown of the demon fruit tree had disappeared, leaving only a bare trunk with a golden flame burning quietly. On the huge root of the demon fruit tree exposed to the sea, there was a golden strange bird whose body was pierced by a black bone long gun. Its whole body was surrounded by death, and its soul fluctuated to nothingness, Obviously, those who are dead can''t die anymore.


    "Ha ha, you madman, you madman, I still survived."


    The old face condenses on the broken trunk. At this moment, the demon fruit tree has been born for a long time, but it has always been trapped in the source sea. It has not experienced much wind and rain, and fell into the madness of the rest of its life.


    This is the biggest crisis he suffered in his life. He almost disappeared, but he survived after all. Although he has been seriously injured, he is in the source sea. His energy source continues to absorb the source power. As long as he is given time and spent hundreds of years, he can recover after all.


    "I''ll swallow you."


    His eyes dropped and locked on the three legged strange bird transformed by Sean, and the roots of the demon fruit tree surged. Although Sean''s extraordinary essence had been burned out at this moment, the demon fruit tree still wanted to swallow him to understand hate. However, at this time, the wind and rain suddenly changed, and there was a sudden gathering of wind and thunder in the Wanli clear sky that had remained unchanged for thousands of years in the original sea.


    Boom, dark clouds continued, silver thunder exploded, and a towering stone gate was outlined in a gloomy sky.


    The ancient and simple, thick air engine filled the air. Under the bombardment of thousands of thunder, the stone gate remained as motionless as a mountain, broke the space, completely formed and fell into the source sea.


    With the falling of the stone gate, the original source sea with high wind and fierce waves suddenly calmed down as if it had been pressed the static key. At the same time, the demon fruit tree that was aware of the wrong immediately burst out of its internal power and wanted to break the shackles of opening the door. Unfortunately, even if the door here is not the body or half disabled now, it can be shaken. Perhaps in its heyday, with the support of the source sea, He can also try.


    When the void opened, Sean''s body stepped into the original sea of the pirate king''s world, and there was a faint shadow of a tree behind him.


    "I used to look through the eyes of reincarnation, but now I feel different. After all, I almost forget that I''m still blind."


    As his eyes swept, Sean''s blue eyes reflected the scene of the original sea.


    At the same time, a little golden light flew out of the body of the three legged strange bird and fell into the center of Sean''s eyebrows. It was a true spirit hidden in Sean''s reincarnation.


    A little true spirit returned. Sean''s pale face looked much better. Inadvertently, there was more blood. As long as the true spirit was complete, it was acceptable to lose part of his soul power.


    "Then we have to do business."


    As his eyes turned, Sean locked the demon fruit tree, and the shadow behind him became clearer and clearer.


    Feeling the strange smell, the devil fruit tree also looked at Sean, or the shadow behind him.


    When the roots were found out, the same source came out, and even two demon fruit trees that can be regarded as mother and son finally saw the first side in the source sea. Of course, this is probably the last side.


    Hum, absorb the source force, and the door''s suppression force becomes more and more powerful, which binds the old devil fruit tree. At this time, the devil fruit tree behind Sean finally stretched out its roots to the old devil fruit tree.


    The latest starter.

 Chapter 316

    LVYE Town, the crown of jade.


    Looking at the familiar and strange scenery, Sean looked a little trance. Although only half a year has passed in the Boya world, he has lived in the pirate king world for decades.


    "It''s time to break through."


    Feeling the excitement of the surrounding magic, Sean affirmed his deep thoughts. Sean has not been in vain in the pirate king world for decades. He has gone a long way on the fourth-order road. Both his body and soul are ready for a breakthrough. The only difference is the integration of his own strength.


    "First, make up for the damaged soul."


    Feeling his soul damaged by the reincarnation burning himself, Sean understood that this was the first thing he had to do. Although the injury to the soul was troublesome, it was not a big problem for Sean. It only took some time. After all, it didn''t hurt the root.


    Half a month later, when everything was ready, Sean closed the emerald crown again and cleaned everyone out.


    Hum, true spirit vibration, strange power breeding, breakthrough began.


    The breakthrough from the fourth level wizard to the fifth level wizard is a qualitative change. Here, the wizard will usher in the first life transformation, and both strength and life will be sublimated.


    The most troublesome thing for ordinary level 4 wizards to be promoted to level 5 true spirit wizards is to liberate their true spirit, but Sean has already completed this.


    Spiritual circulation, decades of research results float to the heart, and a brand-new witchcraft model is quietly taking shape in Sean''s soul.


    Life mud board, fifth order witchcraft, a unique witchcraft created by Sean based on the knowledge of life design drawing and lineage factor, with the ability to reproduce and modify life design drawing.


    Three days later, the construction of the life mud board was completed. Taking this as the core, Sean''s true spirit bloomed and began to integrate his own strength and build his own legendary posture.


    The legendary posture of every true spirit wizard is unique, only similar, not the same, because the so-called legendary posture is actually a portrayal of the path of a true spirit wizard. Even if two wizards practice the same secret, their final path will be more or less different, or even different.


    Sean majored in the seventh level secret language of nature on the wizard Road, but in addition, there is another force that can not be ignored, that is, the secret biography of Infernal Affairs obtained from the gate of Infernal Affairs. Although the level of Infernal Affairs is unknown, its influence on Sean can not be ignored. At this moment, the two forces began to interweave.


    In the meditation room, a virtual shadow appeared behind Sean, wearing a dark robe dotted with starlight and an emerald crown. He looked like a king, but at the next moment, the virtual shadow quietly collapsed, became invisible and began to reshape.


    The new virtual shadow is shaped, with scales outlined, wings spread out and slender body. This time, it is a kind of dragon, which is somewhat similar to the pure blood emerald dragon deep underground of the emerald crown.


    However, before long, the virtual shadow of the emerald dragon also quietly collapsed and became invisible again. It changed endlessly, forming, collapsing, forming and collapsing. It took six times to really stabilize.


    The branches and leaves fluttered and the fog shrouded. Behind Sean, a tree shaped like a weeping willow quietly took shape.


    The shadow of the tree is tall and free from the bondage of the meditation room. The leaves are slender and green, rippling like the real breath of life, and the fog among the branches is filled with a mysterious smell.


    Hum, the power of space began to fluctuate at the moment when the shadow of the gray willow tree took shape.


    Hoo, the branches fall and cover the whole emerald crown. The fog is filled. At this moment, the emerald crown disappears. At this moment, if you look from the outside, people can only see a blank, as if there is no emerald crown at all.


    At the same time, at the moment when the legendary posture was officially formed, Sean''s spirit was boiling and began a new life transformation.


    "900 years."


    Without waves and waves, with the completion of life transformation, Sean jumped from an ordinary life to a legendary life, and the two successive life transformations also pushed his life to a point unimaginable to ordinary people. You know, the average human legend only has a life of 300 to 500 years. Sean far exceeded this limit, reaching 900 years, close to the 1000 year lower limit of the sixth order God like life.


    "Is this my legendary gesture?"


    With the release of spirituality and the spread of thoughts and feelings, Sean looked at the world from a new perspective.


    Endless willow, Sean''s name for his legendary posture, is the product of the interweaving of nature and space, and the concentrated embodiment of His Wizard road so far.


    "The separation of the two worlds? Is this a force in similar fields?"


    In the pirate king world, Sean''s reincarnation has reached level 6, so Sean is no stranger to the power of the field, which is a symbol of the extraordinary life of level 6. Now Sean finds that the nothingness willow shows a power of a similar field.


    "The wicker falls, and the force of space distorts and divides the two boundaries."


    After careful understanding, Sean determined his conjecture. His legendary posture indeed gave birth to a power in a form similar to the field, but his characteristic is more monotonous and different in essence than the real field.


    Standing under the tree, the wicker falls, and the space is naturally divided. As long as he can''t break through the barriers of space, the general attack can''t hurt him at all. In other words, as long as Sean releases his legendary posture, a powerful space witchcraft will be constant on him.


    "Very good ability."


    Determining his legendary posture does bring a rare feature. Sean converged his strength, and more tests are not convenient to carry out in this place.


    The fog dissipated, the tree shadow disappeared, everything returned to calm, and the disappeared emerald crown appeared in place again. In such a day, Sean completed the transformation from an ordinary life to a legendary life.


    One step out, the power of space flows. Sean leaves the meditation room. After reaching the fifth level, Sean has a completely different understanding of the power of space.


    "My Lord."


    At the Lord''s house, after more than half a year, I saw Sean again. There was waves of joy in gurea''s calm eyes.


    "Long time no see, gurea."


    After decades of seeing his personal maid again and looking at the familiar face, Sean''s strangeness caused by the difference of time flow rate suddenly dissipated a lot.


    "Sir, do you need to take a bath first?"


    He quickly restrained his emotions and gulea put forward suggestions.


    "Well, it''s a good choice. Let''s go to the hot spring."


    With a smile, Sean gave a positive answer. Even legendary life will still be dirty and smelly.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Hearing this, gulea bowed her head and agreed. There was a little joy in her words.

 Chapter 317

    In the study, wearing loose casual clothes, Sean looked at the book with a glass of red wine.


    After soaking in the hot spring for a long time, the fatigue disappears. The whole person is light and relaxed. This time is suitable for reading books and tasting wine.


    Of course, he was reading, but Sean was more combing his harvest in the pirate king world.


    The first is the devil fruit tree. After swallowing the old devil fruit tree, the origin of Sean''s devil fruit tree has been supplemented. With Sean''s advancement, the devil fruit tree has also undergone qualitative changes. Although the highest can only produce sixth order devil fruit, there are no restrictions on the type.


    In addition, the biggest change of demon fruit trees is that they have a new choice in fruit metamorphosis. In the past, there was only one way for fruit metamorphosis, that is, the ability to awaken, and the ability to devour demon fruit will naturally degenerate. Now the two demon fruit ability people awaken, only if their demon fruit quality is the same, Sean can extract the transformation power generated by one of them when they wake up and instill it into the other person''s body, so that the other person can transform the devil fruit in his body without death. Of course, the price of doing so is the death of the person who has been extracted the transformation power and the disappearance of his devil fruit.


    The second is the devil fruit. After Sean''s devil fruit tree is replaced, the devil fruit produced by the old devil fruit tree is naturally covered by the rules of Sean''s devil fruit tree. That is to say, from that moment on, as long as the awakened person with devil fruit ability dies, his devil fruit will devour everything and return to Sean''s devil fruit tree.


    When the world was destroyed and all the creatures in the world died, Sean harvested 46 demon fruits of awakening and return, of which 13 were the top demon fruits, including powerful natural system, Superman system and eudemon species, and the rest were equivalent to third-order and fourth-order demon fruits, In addition, there are 49 transport fruits deliberately brought back by Sean and the sixth order sun fruits and death fruits deliberately collected by the old devil fruit tree after the death of Sean''s reincarnation and eternal silence God body. As for other devil fruits produced by the old devil fruit tree, they have been destroyed with the destruction of the world.


    Since these demon fruits are the products of Sean''s demon fruit tree, Sean doesn''t need to spend extra resources to exchange, but Sean hasn''t figured out the specific treatment methods for these demon fruits yet, so he has put them aside for the time being. Among them, Sean will consider making them degenerate or absorb, The rest will become the nourishment for the transformation of other demon fruits. After all, both his soul fruit and the shock fruit of white beard have completed the awakening. If you want to go further, you can only transform.


    Finally, some precious things are housed, such as the bodies of green pheasants, such as Pluto, and so on. These things are still in the infernal gate.


    "Eh? Why is this time?"


    Inspired, Sean looked out the door.


    "My Lord, Lord slough, please."


    With a shiny face and changed clothes, gulea came in.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. He had "seen" sloe.


    "Lord."


    He walked in and looked at Sean. Sloe smiled and saluted.


    "Congratulations on becoming a legend."


    As an alternative fifth order, snow noticed Sean''s change at the first moment he came in.


    Sean didn''t say anything about it, just a smile on his face.


    "Why are you here at this time?"


    I haven''t seen it for more than half a year. The Viper SLO hasn''t changed much, but his breath is getting colder and colder.


    Hearing this, sloe''s smile slowly converged.


    "My Lord, during this time, the space of the world debris in the farm has become more and more unstable. I''m afraid it will merge with the main world earlier than we expected."


    The long and narrow eyes showed a gray light, and SLO whispered about some changes that had taken place in the zombie farm in the past six months.


    After listening to slough, Sean fell into silence.


    "You mean you still want to keep the zombie farm?"


    "Yes, my Lord, after half a year''s exploration, I have found a method to induce the mutation of ordinary zombies. Although the probability of success is still very low, the future can be expected."


    Knowing what Sean wanted, sloe gave his chips.


    "Is that right? I see. I''ll go to the farm later."


    The index finger of his right hand tapped the table rhythmically, and Sean gave the answer.


    He really needs to go to the farm. After the fifth level, he can do many things he couldn''t do before. The most important thing is that both the integration of world fragments and the sealed divine sin need to be dealt with as soon as possible. These two problems are not suitable for delaying too long.


    "I see, Lord."


    After taking a look at Sean''s look, he got the result he wanted. The poisonous snake didn''t stay much, so he turned and left Sean''s study.


    "It seems that I can''t rest for the time being. It''s really a hard life."


    With a sigh, Sean disappeared behind the desk.


    The emerald crown, take a look at the door engraved with the virtual shadow of all animals, and Sean stepped in.


    More than 200 years have passed since Sean last came to the ark world, and human civilization has also transitioned from the slave age to the feudal age.


    However, although the world has changed greatly, the original space is still the same.


    The towering stone gate stands, suppresses the source sea and protects the whole world. On this huge gate, there is a little pure light, bright and dark, which looks like a small lamp from a distance.


    "Has it turned seven?"


    He lowered his body, came to the bottom of the stone gate and stretched out his hand. That light naturally fell into Sean''s hands, because it itself was the wisdom bug raised by Sean.


    At the beginning, it was not easy for the wisdom bug to follow Sean. It was normal to have enough to eat. It was not until Sean''s heavenly body found the existence of wisdom spark that the wisdom bug ushered in its good day.


    Wisdom spark is an illusory thing, similar to the product of concept. Theoretically, any intelligent life may produce wisdom spark, but in fact, only a complete civilization can really condense wisdom spark.


    Of course, the spark of wisdom does not last forever. With the passage of time and the change of facts, the spark of wisdom often dissipates. In fact, very few lives can really detect and pick up the spark of wisdom. According to the rating of Boya world, a complete spark of wisdom is at least equivalent to a sixth order extraordinary resource, but its purpose is very narrow, Ordinary people can''t use it at all.


    With the continuous growth of human civilization in the ark world, the first spark of wisdom in the late slave age condensed into shape. As a world consciousness, heaven and human body found the trace of the spark of wisdom for the first time and picked it by using the connection between Sean and human civilization in the ark world. In fact, if heaven and human body were not the world consciousness of the ark world, If Sean had not played a leading role in the development of human civilization in the ark world and left indelible traces, it would be impossible for heaven and human body to take off the spark of wisdom. You know, even ordinary sixth order extraordinary life is difficult to find the trace of the spark of wisdom, let alone pick it.


    The wisdom bug can feed on the wisdom spark, which can not only make it live, but also make it evolve slowly. Now, after digesting the second wisdom spark, the wisdom bug has upgraded itself from six to seven.


    By incorporating the seven turn wisdom into his body, Sean left the original space of the ark world.

 Chapter 318

    Zombie farm, which was originally a world fragment of barbarian life, was later transformed by the poisonous snake SLO.


    The power of space fluctuated. With a white beard, Sean came here again.


    There is a warm setting sun in the sky, but the cold smell is wantonly filled here, mixed with a faint smell of corpses.


    "Baron, you see, this is the new residence I built for the zombies."


    Yuhe grew up and the falling angel''s wings spread out behind him. Sloe took Sean and his two people around his new farm like a guide.


    On the basis of the original stone city, slough upgraded it, not only heightening the city wall, but also closing the surrounding areas. In addition to flying, the only way to get in and out is through the elevator, so as to avoid the escape of zombies as much as possible.


    In order to have more contact between zombies and zombies, sloe demolished most of the buildings in the stone city. After all, zombies don''t need houses to sleep. Of course, in order to better control zombies, sloe built a separation wall and pulled up a blockade iron net in the city.


    Roar, the deep roar echoed in the wide square, and a pile of gray skin and different looks of zombies were biting each other.


    "Baron, please see, in order to increase the fighting between zombies, we have specially adopted the feeding system of fewer meals and more times. Each time, we only put a small amount of fresh blood food in an area, which can stimulate the ferocity of zombies to the greatest extent and induce them to evolve."


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t speak. He turned his eyes to the zombies, where a sense of tyranny was rising.


    Roar, a huge roar came out, the sound wave broke out, and countless zombies flew along with it.


    "Baron, it seems that we have good luck. A zombie has mutated. Hiss."


    Looking at the mouth full of blood, the body suddenly expanded and turned into the zombie of the little giant, snow''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    "Good luck."


    He took back his eyes and looked at snow with godless eyes. Sean said.


    Hearing this, he knew that his careful thought was discovered by Sean, and snow didn''t care.


    "Baron, here are the results of my experiments in the past six months."


    The door opened, and through the elevator, snow took Sean and white beard into his underground core laboratory.


    Looking at the four sleeping variants in front of him, Sean raised his eyebrows. From this result, snow has indeed achieved great results in the experiment of inducing zombie mutation.


    "Baron, you see, three of these four variants are tyrants with partial power evolution, and one is a rogue with partial speed evolution."


    In front of the four variants, snow introduced Sean one by one.


    "Tyrants are by far the most likely variants of zombies. There are five variants in this farm and the one in the previous square, four of which are tyrants."


    "At present, there is a feasible scheme for the mutation of tyrants, but it is not perfect and the probability is very low."


    Then snow''s words showed a trace of regret.


    "Can you control it?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, Sean asked a very important question.


    In terms of the probability of zombie variation, if it is only for harvesting the source force points, the cost performance is not so high. After all, a variant is equivalent to a fourth-order extraordinary creature, that is, only more than ten source force points. The most important thing is that the birth of the variant is based on many ordinary zombies.


    In other words, even if the poisonous snake improves the mutation scheme and increases the possibility of zombie variation, the variation that can eventually appear in this zombie group is actually limited. If this zombie group cannot be supplemented by new members, the final result is that it will gradually lose its value over time. After all, zombie variation also needs qualification, The perfect mutation scheme is only to reduce the threshold and accelerate the process of mutation at the same time.


    "I''m sorry, but so far I can''t, but I already have an idea. Please come here with me."


    Knowing what Sean meant, snow took Sean and white beard to another laboratory.


    Compared with the darkness of the first laboratory, the second laboratory is much brighter. The pure white light shrouds the whole laboratory without leaving any dark corners.


    After seeing and hearing the color divergent and seeing the scene in the laboratory, Sean''s look changed subtly. Obviously, snow had a similar idea with him long ago.


    Although zombies are naturally chaotic and lack dexterity, they are stronger in strength and speed than ordinary humans. The most important thing is that they don''t know fatigue and can feed well. If they can be controlled effectively, they are a good choice whether they are used as soldiers or coolies.


    "Baron, long ago I was thinking about whether zombies could be controlled and what to do if they could. In order to find the answer, I set up this laboratory."


    Walking in the front, through rows of experimental beds, snow whispered with a sick smile on his pale face. On each of these cold experimental beds, there was a zombie. These zombies had two things in common, one was full of catheters, and the other was that the skull was lifted.


    "Later, after repeated experiments, I determined that zombies, seemingly mindless creatures, can actually accept instructions, but in a more special way."


    Snow stopped in front of a huge Petri dish, and there was a mass of white flowers in the Petri dish, which looked a little similar to human brain flowers, but it was much larger. There were dense catheters on it. The catheters on the zombies were extended from here before.


    "Zombies, which are not living or dead, have decayed, but their brains still retain some activity. Although it''s absurd to say, they can accept mental fluctuations, but they have specific bands. The most obvious example is that when those variants inadvertently emit such mental fluctuations, the surrounding ordinary zombies will make certain decisions Your reaction. "


    "In this case, I have a new idea. Since the power side has changed into a tyrant and the speed side has changed into a wanderer, can the Spirit side also change into a variant? Can this variant control other zombies? And this is my previous experimental results."


    Pointing to the brain like thing, snow introduced it with a smile.


    "It seems that your previous experiment failed."


    He looked at the brain like mass, Sean said.


    "Strictly speaking, the experimental body I carefully cultivated finally failed to complete the directional change. Before the change was successful, his head exploded, but it was not without harvest. At least he left this for me."


    Admitting his failure, snow stretched out his hand to stimulate the brain, and then the invisible mental wave escaped along the catheter.


    The sound of creaking and rustling sounded. At this moment, all the zombies lying on the experimental bed suddenly sat up. Although their actions were not uniform and chaotic, and even one zombie fell off the experimental bed, it was obvious that they all received the same instruction and made corresponding response.


    Seeing this scene, Sean finally showed a smile on his face. As long as he can achieve control, the zombie can be expected in the future.

 Chapter 320

    "Baron, it''s all arranged according to your instructions."


    After visiting the most important laboratory and determining the value of zombies, Sean turned around in snow''s farm. At this time, he finally waited for his subordinates to report.


    Hearing this, Sean stopped his steps.


    "Then let''s start."


    The voice fell, the power of soul fruit fluctuated, the wind gathered, and Sean flew into the sky.


    Overlooking the earth, Sean looked solemn at this moment.


    With Sean''s current strength, it is impossible to protect the whole world fragment, so the best way is to cut off a part and transform the world fragment into a similar existence.


    In fact, Sean is not the first person to do so. In the past years, many extraordinary people, especially wizards, have done so, but compared with them, Sean''s strength may be the lowest.


    Buzzing, space shaking, fog filled, Sean''s legendary posture began to manifest.


    The branches and leaves spread and the body grew rapidly. At this moment, the green willow leaves covered the sky.


    Reaching the limit, thousands of willow branches fall at the same time, the characteristics of legendary posture begin to play, and the two circles begin to divide. This is a very important link in Sean''s plan.


    There is a space barrier outside the world debris, which protects the safety of the world debris. As the day of full integration with the main world approaches, this space barrier becomes more and more unstable. Once Sean starts cutting the world debris, this space barrier will be destroyed. If there is no new protection at that time, The debris of the world will be eroded by the void, and finally be involved in the void turbulence and destroyed.


    In other words, after cutting, the only place Sean can leave is the place where his legendary posture can be shrouded by endless willows. It is about the size of a medium-sized island. Fortunately, snow gathered all the zombies together for the convenience of management and observation.


    "Space string cutting ¡¤ bird cage."


    Spiritual boiling, the power of space surging, with Sean as the center, the power of space like a silk thread bloomed in the high altitude, rapidly enveloping the boundary of the fragments of the world.


    Space string cutting, the fifth order space witchcraft, is the witchcraft born after Sean absorbed the awakened thread fruit. Before he was promoted to the fifth order, he can only instinctively apply it. Although it is powerful, it is very rigid. After the fifth order, this powerful space witchcraft finally bloomed its due brilliance in Sean''s hands, although there are intelligent factors.


    "Cut it."


    Sensing the divergence, he looked up at the sky, and Sean gathered the silk thread in his hand.


    Ten fingers fiddle, the silk thread of space is tightened, and destruction begins.


    Space is a terrible force. In front of its powerful cutting force, most materials are fragile. Peaks collapse, rivers are cut off, and invisible silk threads destroy the world wantonly.


    The space barrier of world debris has been shaken and space turbulence has poured in, which makes the already unbearable world more unbearable.


    "Right now."


    Always pay attention to the changes in the surrounding space. At one moment, Sean stopped his action.


    "Space chord cutting, Skynet, no leakage."


    Ten fingers change and shuttle constantly. The invisible space silk thread is quietly woven into a net in Sean''s hands, constantly capturing broken space debris, and finally forming a new space barrier.


    Wow, the fog dissipated, the legendary posture disappeared, and the characteristics of the separation of the two worlds disappeared. The remaining world fragments were thus exposed to the void, but with the Skynet compiled by Sean, there would be no danger in a short time.


    After perceiving the divergence and checking carefully, it was found that the situation was not bad and did not deviate from the predetermined track, Sean outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Next, just activate the ritual witch array."


    Although the current world fragments are not dangerous under the protection of Skynet for the time being, it has the power of Sean to maintain Skynet. Sean can''t do it all the time, so it needs to be replaced by ritual witch array.


    With the spiritual leap, one witch array node after another was lit by Sean. A ritual witch array with God''s evil as the core was quietly started, which began to replace Sean''s role and provide strength for the existence of Skynet.


    Feeling the power of chaos spreading, Sean knew that this action had been successful.


    Using the wisdom of Gu, Sean proposed a scheme to divide the world into fragments, in which the ritual witch array with god evil as the core is the focus.


    In fact, the ritual witch array is not complicated. There are only two most troublesome places, one is to extract the power of divine sins, and the other is to seamlessly connect with Skynet and supplement energy for Skynet. As long as these two problems are solved, the ritual witch array is completed.


    The essence of divine evil is special. Even if Sean has advanced to the fifth level and become a legendary life, it is difficult to kill him without specific means. Therefore, in order to solve this divine evil, Sean chose to use the ritual witch array to slowly drain his power.


    Although this method takes a long time, it is effective. The most important thing is that it can be used as waste. As long as this sin does not die, the artificial space barrier outside the world debris will not disappear.


    Of course, Sean''s doing this is not without disadvantages. He has made use of the power of divine sin. With the passage of time, the ecological environment of this world fragment will inevitably be polluted, become worse and worse, and become more and more unsuitable for the survival of normal life. Fortunately, the location of this place is the zombie farm. Except for a few staff, the rest are zombies, Even if the environment becomes bad, it is not insurmountable, and Zombies may prefer this environment.


    "Done."


    The ritual witch array works normally, and a new energy cycle is formed. Sean converges his strength and falls into shape.


    "Baron, this is what you want."


    In words, white beard and snow each handed Sean a small silver bottle containing some space debris produced by Sean when cutting the world debris.


    He took the silver bottle and looked at it. Sean nodded. In such a short time, they collected 65 drops of space debris. It''s very good. After all, the previous environment was very bad. Even if they both had level 5 combat power, they can''t act recklessly.


    "Snow, I helped you solve your problem. I hope you can come up with results as soon as possible."


    He played with the little bottle in his hand and put it into the space ring. Sean set his eyes on snow.


    "I understand, Baron, I won''t let you down, but I''m afraid I need you to help me solve a problem before I do it again."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Sean raised his eyebrow and felt a little surprised.


    With his head down and a humble smile on his face, snow whispered.


    At present, the biggest problem of the farm is the safety of employees. In the past six months, the mortality and infection rate of employees in the farm have remained high. Up to now, although the farm has made a lot of protective measures to roughly ensure the safety of employees, casualties are still unavoidable in some close contact, such as the physical examination of zombies.


    After listening to snow''s story and looking at snow with his head down, Sean understood his idea.


    "Come on, go to your lab."


    Hearing this, snow''s mouth outlined a smile.


    The space fluctuates and the roots spread. The two corpses are easily swallowed by the devil fruit tree. At the same time, two new devil fruits are quietly formed on the devil fruit tree. They are animal series ¡¤ everyone fruit ¡¤ extraordinary species ¡¤ tyrant form and animal series ¡¤ everyone fruit ¡¤ extraordinary species ¡¤ wanderer form.

 Chapter 321

    The emerald crown, looking at the fixed space door, Sean showed a smile on his calm face, which means that the man-made Wonderland he created has been completely completed.


    "It will be called zombie Wonderland in the future."


    After thinking about it, Sean chose a name for this maze at will. It was concise and pointed to the core. It was very good.


    After naming the maze, Sean turned and left here.


    The lilac petals are flying and fluttering in the wind. From a distance, it is a picture of harmony to the extreme.


    After swallowing the devil fruit tree in the pirate king world, Sean''s devil fruit tree has made a qualitative leap. Its body size alone has grown to 100 meters, and its branches are Qiu knot, emitting a faint ancient flavor.


    Reaching out, a demon fruit fell. It was green and looked like a fragrant pear. It was in the form of animal phantom or legendary cow.


    After taking a look at the demon fruit on the edge of transformation obtained from the pirate king world, Sean moved in his heart and extracted the transformation power it had.


    Silently, there are subtle changes in the depths of the soul, and an invisible shackle is quietly opened. The soul fruit that Sean had originally developed to the extreme has the possibility of progress again. It has degenerated, and the upper limit has changed from level 5 to level 6.


    "Although the change is small, it has indeed changed."


    Thinking and feeling spread, exploring their own subtle changes. When he noticed that little weak but powerful light, Sean understood that the soul fruit had really degenerated, because it gave birth to the power of rules.


    Rules, a supreme power, represent truth. In the liberal world, only great lives above the seventh level can really master rules. Even if they touch the power of rules a little, they generally need the sixth level.


    Taking wizards as an example, level 5 wizards need to liberate the true spirit three times, because only in this way can their souls bear the oppression of rules, understand the fragments of rules, condense the seeds of rules, and be promoted from level 5 to level 6 to become Title wizards.


    After becoming the sixth level, if wizards want to break through the natural moat, they need to constantly understand the rules and let their condensed rule seeds take root, sprout and grow. When the rule seeds grow into towering trees, when the sixth level wizard has the possibility to attack the seventh level.


    "It''s time to separate a homies again."


    Feeling the source of his slowly growing soul, Sean had a decision in his heart.


    For a long time, Sean has been relatively restrained in splitting his own soul origin and creating hormiz, because more splitting has a bad impact on the transcendental road of his noumenon. So far, he has only split two soul origins, one created hormiz''s white beard and the other created a heavenly body similar to the second God to take charge of the ark world for him.


    Consciousness sank into the infernal gate, and colorful bubbles came into Sean''s eyes. Perhaps this is the time when there are most bubbles in the infernal gate so far. Of course, most of these bubbles are things of the pirate king''s world, which Sean took the initiative to take in at last.


    [item]: body of ice element (in transformation)


    [evaluation]: the possibility has been achieved in the impossibility, maybe miracles really exist.


    [price]: 300 source force points


    Consciousness locked, looked at the body of the Green Pheasant in the bubble, and after receiving the feedback from the door, Sean knew that his choice was not wrong.


    Generally, the complete fifth order item exchange source power points are 50 to 100, the complete sixth order item exchange source power points are 500 to 1000, and now the body exchange points of green pheasant are 300, which means that the transformation of Green Pheasant has taken the most critical step and exceeded the fifth order limit.


    In the past, Sean''s source force points remained 650 points. In addition to the strange things collected by LVYE town for Sean in the past six months, the captured Warcraft and the contribution of the farm, Sean now has a total of 800 source force points. It''s nothing to spend 300 points for the body of green pheasant.


    The thought turned in his heart, the 300 source force point disappeared, and Sean left the inner space of the infernal gate.


    The corpse of the Green Pheasant appeared, the cold spread, and the white ice crystals spread rapidly on the ground.


    The power of soul fruit burst out, bound the cold within a certain range, and Sean cut down his own soul origin.


    After ten breaths, the green pheasant''s body, which has been sleeping for more than 200 years, came a slow heartbeat.


    Slowly, the Green Pheasant opened his eyes.


    The pupils were pure white, clean and flawless. They looked beautiful, but they contained the chill that could freeze people''s soul. Looking at him, Sean himself was affected.


    "Are you a father?"


    The empty eyes gradually had color and caught Sean''s shadow. The Green Pheasant opened his mouth. His voice was hoarse and dry, with a lingering coolness.


    "Well, but I prefer you to call me baron."


    Feeling the breath emanating from the green pheasant''s body, Sean''s mouth outlines a beautiful arc. Different from the original white beard, the green pheasant''s situation is more special. His life form has changed. He has accumulated strength for the past 200 years, which makes him have power that is almost beyond the fifth order as soon as he wakes up, but he can''t control it for the time being.


    Hoo, with the awakening of the Green Pheasant, the original natural chill was like having a backbone, and the momentum was more ferocious. For a time, Sean felt a little irreducible.


    "It seems that we need to change places."


    After taking a look at the blue ice crystals on the ground, Sean spoke again.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant stood up from the ground. The Green Pheasant had already lost one leg and one arm, but at this time, the cold surged and ice crystals spread. His missing legs and arms grew instantly, which seemed to be no different from normal limbs on the surface.


    Follow Sean all the way, leaving a glacier path on the ground. Although the green pheasant''s heart is still at a loss, he has an instinctive dependence on Sean.


    Sunken ship Bay, a Natural Wonderland, has a semi fixed space portal with LVYE town. Of course, after Sean''s advanced level 5, this semi fixed space portal will become a completely fixed space portal.


    Across the gate of space, Sean came to the sunken ship Bay again. Before, the sunken ship bay had been busy for some time because of the existence of the complaining spirit, but as the complaining spirit was captured by LVYE Town, the place was silent again, leaving noletis sleeping here alone.


    "Brother."


    Noticing the entry of outsiders, noletis, who was reading a large and excessive book in his hand, immediately stood up. After such a long time, with the guidance of LVYE Town, noletis, as a person with everyone''s fruit ability, gradually matured. But even so, he was still unwilling to contact too many people, so he chose to stay in the shipwreck Bay, Acting as a gatekeeper, in addition to sleeping, his only hobby is reading all kinds of books, which are sent by LVYE town every once in a while.


    "Long time no see, noletis."


    Looking at noletis with tears in his eyes and a smile on his face, Sean felt a little strange in his heart, but when he looked carefully with the color of seeing and hearing, he understood the reason.


    "The elegy of the knight", a popular serial at present, tells the story of a knight who finally died with the dragon to save the princess. In other words, it is a love story in the skin of myth. Sean really didn''t expect noletis to like reading it. After all, he is still a real child according to his psychological age.


    "You''ve grown up, noletis. Come on, I''ll introduce you to a new friend."


    Sean''s words just fell. He was three meters tall, thin, with natural curly hair, black hair and black eyes. Kuzan, a Green Pheasant wearing a green army coat, came out of the door of space.


    Buzzing, inspired and tight, noletis instinctively grasped the anchor behind his back. He sensed the danger from the Green Pheasant.

 Chapter 322

    The cold broke out. In the blink of an eye, a large area of sea turned into a glacier.


    When they come to this uninhabited space maze, green pheasants can finally wave their strength wantonly without having to suppress it.


    In the air, Sean and noletis watched the scene quietly.


    "Brother, this man is terrible."


    "Yes, but he''s with us."


    Perhaps out of the instinct of life, even with Sean''s introduction, noletis could not get close to the Green Pheasant.


    "Come on, let''s go down."


    Seeing that the Green Pheasant was almost venting, Sean lowered his body.


    "How do you feel?"


    Glancing at the white and palpitating pupils of the Green Pheasant, Sean asked.


    "Not bad, much more comfortable."


    He stretched out his hands that seemed to be able to pass through the light and looked carefully. There was a bit of strange color on the pale face of the Green Pheasant.


    "Then I''m going to help you break the line."


    Words and space fluctuated. A branch of the demon fruit tree stretched out from the void. At this moment, there is a snow-white demon fruit like pineapple hanging on this branch, which is the natural system snow fruit.


    When the fruit fell, Sean began to extract the transformation power of the demon fruit in the transformation state. He wanted to use the transformation power of snow fruit to pave the way for the transformation of frozen fruit in the Green Pheasant.


    As a grower of a demon fruit tree, Sean understands that there are indeed many kinds of demon fruits. Not to mention the natural system, the number of animal and Superman lines alone is amazing. However, with the continuous improvement of the level, especially after the sixth level, there are not many demon fruits left in the end, because all the demon fruits are actually distributed in a pyramid.


    After two similar devil fruits degenerate to a certain extent, they will trace back to the same source. Finally, only one of the two devil fruits can complete the transformation, and the other devil fruit can only stay in place, unless the transformed fruit degenerates again and goes to a higher level to empty the position, Otherwise, according to the only criterion of demon fruit, it cannot degenerate.


    Snow fruit and frozen fruit come from the same source, and the direction after metamorphosis is the rule of ice, so Sean chose to pull out the metamorphosis force of snow fruit to complete the frozen fruit.


    The force of transformation entered the body, the amazing cold broke out, the sky changed, and the goose feather like snowflakes suddenly fell.


    The body shape disappeared instantly, separated from the green pheasant and looked at the blue ice crystal on his right hand. Sean understood that the green pheasant''s final transformation had begun. As long as he completed this step, he would transform into a real element creature and make the miracle come true.


    Ten days later, the snowflakes in the sky were still dancing. At this moment, the sunken ship Bay seemed to have come to winter, and the Green Pheasant was originally located, and a tall iceberg appeared out of thin air.


    Hoo, the cold wind blows, the ice and snow condense, and the transformed Green Pheasant appears in front of Sean.


    Looking at the Green Pheasant in front of him, Sean knew that although his face had not changed, it was actually very different.


    At this moment, the Green Pheasant is clearly standing there, but in Sean''s perception of seeing, hearing and color, he is ice and snow. There is no temperature. The only thing that can make Sean determine his identity is his soul wave that has not been restrained.


    "It seems that you have completed your transformation, so this thing may be helpful to you."


    With that, Sean took out a scroll from the space ring, which was the seventh order blood wizard''s Secret biography "frozen throne".


    It is also a seventh level wizard''s Secret biography. The frozen throne is more restrictive than the natural secret language. If you want to cultivate this secret biography, you must have the blood of the sixth level ice element king.


    Elemental creatures are very rare in today''s Boya world, let alone the sixth order elemental kings. Even in the period when there was plenty of magic, this kind of existence rarely appeared in Boya world. They basically live in the elemental plane. It is very difficult to get the blood of this kind of creature, It is precisely because of this that Max never practiced this seventh level secret.


    However, all this is nothing to the current Green Pheasant. He does not have the blood of the ice element king in his body, but now he is equivalent to an ice element king in his infancy.


    He took the scroll and opened it for a few eyes. The Green Pheasant was at a loss in his pure white eyes. He couldn''t understand the words above.


    Noticing the green pheasant''s look, Sean knew he had overlooked something.


    "Next, I''ll give you some knowledge."


    Sean walked towards the distance. Although the Green Pheasant is essentially the king of ice element, he is wild. Without baptism, he will not have inheritance. All knowledge needs to be learned the day after tomorrow.


    In the following time, Sean taught the green pheasant and comforted himself. After all, he had just been promoted to level 5.


    The knowledge contained in the seventh level secret biography is undoubtedly huge and profound. Fortunately, the frozen throne is a secret biography of blood wizards. As long as the blood fit is high, many problems can be solved. Sean only needs to teach the Green Pheasant some basic knowledge to guide him to get started.


    A month later, Green Pheasant successfully entered the threshold of the secret biography of the frozen throne and became a blood wizard. However, this is just the beginning. Green Pheasant still has a long way to go before becoming a real wizard. After all, wizard is synonymous with knowledge.


    "This is the silver bracelet of the secret Dharma Association. You can have a look inside when you''re free."


    As a member of the secret Dharma club, Sean himself can introduce suitable members to join the secret Dharma club. Thinking that he can''t teach the Green Pheasant for a long time, Sean simply pulled the Green Pheasant into the secret Dharma club. After all, as a loose wizard organization or platform, the secret Dharma club is still very effective for the sprouting new Green Pheasant.


    "Are you going to stay here next?"


    Seeing that the Green Pheasant took the silver bracelet, Sean asked again.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant thought a little.


    "Well, I like it here."


    After becoming an Elemental creature, the temperament of green pheasants has been unconsciously affected, and they especially like the ice and snow environment.


    "So you? Noletis."


    Hearing the green pheasant''s answer, Sean was not surprised and turned his eyes to noletis on the other side.


    Hearing this, he glanced at the Green Pheasant, and noletis hesitated rarely.


    "I''d better stay."


    Between getting along with many strangers and getting along with green pheasants, noletis finally chose the latter.


    "In that case, you can stay. I''ve solidified the space gate leading to LVYE town. If you''re okay, you can go out more and watch less."


    Thinking of what noletis had seen before, Sean couldn''t help telling him.


    At this, noletis hesitated.


    After seeing the green pheasant and noletis, Sean turned and left shipwreck Bay.

 Chapter 323

    In the afternoon, the Lord''s house, the small garden, the sun is just right.


    After solving the problem of Green Pheasant, Sean''s days are rare and leisurely. This time, although he invested 300 source force points and a natural snow fruit approaching transformation, everything is worth it. After all, even if the snow fruit degenerates into a sixth order fruit, it can''t immediately let people have the sixth order power, but it gives a possibility.


    The Green Pheasant is different. Although he can''t really become a sixth order wizard in a short time, as long as he can better control his own power through the wizard''s way, it won''t be long before he can give full play to the sixth order combat power. With his existence, LVYE town even has an unshakable cornerstone.


    "Xiao ram, I heard that you have been dealing with those aborigines for a long time. How do you feel?"


    He picked up the red wine in the glass and looked at the little guy with greatly changed temperament in front of him. Sean asked,


    After half a year''s absence, Xiao ram''s body was like blowing air. Now he has a head of 1.7 meters. If that face is not too young, who can believe that he is a nine-year-old child.


    Hearing Sean''s question and swallowing the food in his mouth, little ram thought for a moment and gave the answer.


    "Sir, they are too weak."


    When he said this, there was no fluctuation in Xiao ram''s silver gray eyes. Obviously, he was telling the truth.


    As a genius who was specially given the surname of montre by Sean, Xiao ram was naturally cultivated by LVYE town. He not only had the constant guidance of mengnes, but also enjoyed a lot of extraordinary resources, such as the blood potion of knight, such as the soul of exotic and extraordinary creatures needed by his talent the soul of beasts.


    With such resource inclination, coupled with his own talent and the addition of the demon fruit of animal series, God like species and bimon form, six months later, little ram, who was only nine years old, has become an orthodox second-order knight, and his real combat power has a third-order level.


    With his current strength, he is indeed qualified to say so. After all, the indigenous tribes around LVYE town do not have much powerful existence. Even if the devil tide comes and extraordinary recovery, those guys do not have much to shine.


    "Well, with your current strength, ordinary aboriginal tribes do not pose a threat to you, but you should not be careless. After all, there are strong aborigines. When we are weak, we should have awe of the world."


    Putting down the red wine in his hand and staring into Xiao ram''s eyes, Sean''s look became more solemn.


    Hearing this, little ram nodded.


    "I know, sir."


    Although the Aborigines were poor and weak, little ram never felt how strong he was, and there was no arrogance in his heart. This was mainly related to the environment in which he lived. Not to mention Sean, even the white beard and Monas he usually contacted most were terrible. Even among his "peers", there were strong people who could fight him, For example, fat fruit ability "meat mountain" Jack, such as some annoying guy.


    Seeing and hearing the color divergence, and sensing ram''s stable mood, Sean knew that his worry was superfluous.


    "Take this thing back and think about it yourself. It should be helpful."


    In a word, Sean handed Xiao ram the dragon claw hand cultivation method modified according to the world body skill of the pirate king. The strongest attack power of bimon fruit lies in a pair of claws, which is similar to the ability to break demons. This is a talent that can not be wasted.


    After receiving the book, little ram had a faint smile on his indifferent face, not only because of his love for sports skills, but also because of Sean''s concern for him.


    "By the way, if Balash bothers you again, you don''t have to stay."


    Looking at Balash with a smile and remembering something, Sean said.


    Hearing this, a light flashed in his silver gray eyes, raised his head and looked at Sean. After getting the affirmative answer, Xiao ram nodded.


    In the six months since Sean entered the world of the pirate king, when Xiao ram was just promoted to the second level and went out for training, Shawn''s illegitimate brother Balash once played a hand on Xiao ram.


    Although Balash used the power of shadow fruit to hide his whereabouts and thought he did it very secretly, he did not escape white beard''s eyes from beginning to end. After all, Xiao ram is Sean''s key training object. White beard can''t really let Xiao ram go out to experience alone.


    In that war, Xiao ram played very hard. Although he and Balash were second-order extraordinary, he was a newcomer, while Balash was a senior and could be promoted to third-order at any time.


    Moreover, he rose at the very end. When he just became an extraordinary, Balash''s conditions were far from as good as Xiao ram, which formed his character of daring to fight. Coupled with rich combat experience, Balash was fighting under Xiao ram from the beginning.


    However, in the end, Xiao ram won the battle. With the talent of the soul of beasts and bimon fruit, Xiao ram, who entered the state of rage, just gave full play to the third-order combat power with the new second-order strength and defeated Balash.


    As a senior second-order extraordinary person, Balash''s strength is naturally not bad, and there is an unknown wonder praised by the golden finger hunter. Balash can be said to be a rare all-round extraordinary person, with almost no shortcomings. Each item has reached the extreme of the second-order extraordinary person, but it''s a pity that although all-round doesn''t mean mediocrity, However, in the face of talented players such as Xiao ram, Balash still lacks powerful super standard means and can''t make a final decision.


    After the defeat, Balash retreated with the strange ability of shadow fruit, and little ram was unable to pursue. In the face of such a situation, white beard simply didn''t show up. For him, the struggle between the two little guys was as long as there was no human life.


    After that, although Balash disguised and even concealed the ability of shadow fruit from the beginning, out of intuition, Xiao ram confirmed his identity. However, Xiao ram didn''t say anything about it. He just told Monas. Finally, the matter was suppressed. Monas didn''t report it to Sean until Sean returned, Let Sean deal with it by himself. In the final analysis, Balash''s surname is Montel. Although he is an illegitimate son, it is not something that ordinary people can deal with.


    Sean was not surprised when he heard Monas'' report. Long ago, Sean noticed some abnormalities of Balash and knew that the other party should have some little secrets. This shot proved that although Sean was interested in this secret, he coveted it. The more he touched, the better Sean knew that many adventures were marked with value and not so easy to take, Most importantly, Balash''s last name is Montel.


    Of course, although he didn''t intend to really solve Balash, after all, the other party is also a member of the Montel family, but he still needs to beat what should be knocked, so that he can understand that some bottom lines can''t be touched. In addition, his existence may also be a good honing for Xiao ram. Unexpectedly, Pu Yu is only Pu Yu after all, and it still needs constant carving to bloom dazzling brilliance.

 Chapter 324

    In the small garden, after little ram left, Sean enjoyed this rare leisure alone.


    Over the past six months, LVYE town has entered a stage of rapid development. The initial policy of absorbing population has achieved good results. With the continuous promotion of the construction department, LVYE town can now be regarded as a small city.


    Of course, in addition to the changes in the city, with the increasing population, outward expansion has become a natural thing. In this half a year, LVYE town has built six new colonies.


    The recovery of the evil tide has indeed brought some troubles to the development of the colony, but it is not an insurmountable trouble for LVYE town with strong force. However, although the territory has been occupied, it still takes a lot of time to really digest it.


    The territory is developing rapidly and exudes vigorous vitality. Sean doesn''t care much about it. At his current level, LVYE town can''t bring him much help in a short time.


    "Although the possibility is very small, it is still worth trying. At most, it is just to lose some source force points."


    Turning his mind and combing his gains during this period of time, Sean decided to try. After all, he will soon return to the old world. The return date is uncertain. If he doesn''t do it now, he may not care about it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the pirate king world, the breath of great destruction is spreading. Only the virtual shadow of the infernal gate stands, saving the last breath for the world that is about to be destroyed.


    Thanks to the time flow difference and the shelter of the infernal gate, Sean spent a year in this shattered world.


    "It''s finally done."


    Inspiration diverged and felt the connection. A smile appeared on Sean''s pale face. Even the fifth level true spirit wizard, Sean couldn''t bear such a high-intensity work for a year. His physical fatigue was still second, and the key was his soul.


    My mind turned, and a dark bone gun appeared in Sean''s hand.


    [item]: death bone gun


    [evaluation]: an extraordinary thing with the residue of death rules.


    [price]: 300 source force points


    The death bone gun is something left after the death of the immortal god body of the old devil fruit tree. Its nature is somewhat similar to the extraordinary organs of extraordinary creatures. Unfortunately, the main power of the immortal god body comes from the devil fruit. After the devil fruit is recovered, the death rules he can leave are very limited, Therefore, although this dead bone gun exceeds the quality of level 5, it can not reach the real level 6.


    Spiritually boiling, holding the death bone gun, Sean spent a year arranging the ceremony. The dark sky curtain of the witch array was immediately triggered.


    The death of a world is very rare, not to mention the soul of that world. Such resources are valuable to any wizard. Therefore, at the last moment of the destruction of the pirate king world, Sean gave up part of the source force and used the door to delay the death of the world.


    In order to make good use of the death of the pirate king''s world, Sean deduced a ritual witch array based on the previously exchanged Rune pages and using wisdom magic, that is, the dark sky curtain with the dark harvest Rune as the core. The greatest effect of this ritual witch array is to harvest the soul and close the death.


    "I don''t know what the final result will be?"


    Let go and let the dead bone gun fall into endless darkness. Although Sean''s face was calm, there was a touch of expectation in his blue eyes.


    This is a bold attempt. Sean has invested a lot of resources. But if he succeeds, Sean can at least harvest a real sixth order wonder. If he can be as perfect as expected, harvest all the souls of a world and all the deaths of a world, it is not impossible to go further.


    "There''s only so much I can do now."


    Aware that the dark sky began to work normally, Sean turned and left the world about to be destroyed.


    "If my fruit alchemy really succeeds, maybe I can send the dead fruit."


    The body disappeared, and the thoughts in Sean''s heart diverged. In Sean''s opinion, the simple death bone gun is still thin, and it is difficult to carry the death of a world. If the fruit of death can be integrated into the bone gun and really build it into the prototype of the sixth order strange thing, his design may not be successful.


    Emerald crown, cliff Canyon, after returning to the main world, Sean found white beard here.


    Before, Sean not only opened the shackles of Zhenzhen fruit for white beard and made the Zhenzhen fruit reach level 6, but also provided white beard with the life metal he needed. Therefore, white beard has been smelting life metal here during this period of time to prepare for breaking through the level 5 honor knight.


    "Are you ready?"


    Looking at the white beard, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, white beard grinned and showed a bright smile.


    "Ready."


    Reaching out, the bloody fighting spirit flame was born. At that moment, the fighting spirit that should have been a dead object was constantly swimming in the hands of white beard. It looked like a living creature, vaguely with a dragon shape.


    "It seems that you have completed the melting of life metal."


    "Yes."


    Feeling the vitality of his fighting spirit, white beard gave a positive answer.


    Life metal is very special. If a knight wants to use it to cast his glory and arms, he needs to melt it with his fighting spirit, blend it with his fighting spirit, and complete the first transformation from material to energy. However, the specific time required is not necessarily. The types of life metal and the Knight''s own accumulation need to be considered.


    Cultivating the sixth level secret biography "melting pot of flesh and blood", coupled with its own special conditions, white beard''s accumulation can not be underestimated. This time, if it weren''t for the special life metal provided by Sean, white beard would have completed this step long ago.


    [item]: dragon pattern black gold (fist size)


    [evaluation]: a kind of immortal gold from the sky covering world, which has a very high carrying capacity for energy.


    [price]: 6 fundamental source force points


    In order to give full play to the potential of white beard, Sean spent a huge price to exchange black grain immortal gold from the infernal gate. As a seventh order extraordinary material, the exchange price of dragon grain black gold is calculated based on the fundamental source force point. According to the feedback of the gate, 1 point of fundamental source force can be divided into 1000 points of ordinary source force. The most important thing is that ordinary source force cannot synthesize fundamental source force.


    So far, Sean has a total of 22 basic source forces in his hands, of which 10 belong to the ark world. Unless Sean plans to give up this world, he can''t use it at all. The remaining 12 points are extracted from the broken pirate king world. For such a piece of fairy gold, Sean spent half at once, leaving only six points.


    Of course, although the price is not small, this investment may not lose. With Xianjin as the base, white beard will completely distance himself from other knights in the fifth stage.

 Chapter 325

    After clicking, the shackles of Qi broke. The fighting spirit originally bound by white beard immediately rose, and the bondage of breaking through the body became apparent. For a time, white beard seemed to ignite a raging fire. After getting ready, white beard immediately began to attack level 5 without hesitation.


    The air was twisted. At this moment, the strong Qi and blood of white beard burned around like a real flame, and the green vegetation nearby became withered and yellow at a speed visible to the naked eye. In this process, in the almost substantive fighting flame, an armed prototype began to form slowly.


    Sean looked at the change of white beard. At the same time, the guy who was sleeping was also attracted. Since his blood changed and became a real dragon, he became more and more sleepy. As Sean advanced to level 5 and had a witchcraft link with Sean, he has unconsciously completed the transformation from level 4 to level 5.


    "Boss, can that guy with white beard do it?"


    Leaning down and staring wide, Shi Maoge asked. After a period of study since he was promoted to level 5, Shi Maoge has been able to speak.


    Hearing this, Sean looked at it. In the past six months, this guy has become an invincible hand of the real dragon because of his blood. He once provoked white beard. As a result, he was severely repaired. This time, with Sean''s breakthrough, he was promoted to level 5. He originally wanted to find the field, but white beard began to break through at this time.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, don''t provoke white beard."


    Sean is very clear about Shi Maoge''s mind, but even if white beard doesn''t become level 5, Shi Maoge, who has just been promoted to level 5 with his strength, can''t be his opponent.


    It was at this time that the fighting frenzy broke out in white beard''s body, impacted the surroundings and triggered changes in the sky. For a time, the blood color reflected the world. Seeing such a scene, Sean''s legendary posture behind him became apparent, isolating the connection between the emerald crown and the outside world.


    At this time, the newly formed glory armed forces also began to draw the fighting spirit from white beard, prevent the escape of fighting spirit, and bind the fighting spirit as much as possible.


    Fighting spirit pouring, in a red fighting flame, the glory armed forces belonging to white beard began to shape quietly. It was a knife and a razor.


    Buzzing, the glory is armed and formed, and the back feeding begins. The body of white beard begins to undergo the first life transformation, and the breath of life begins to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everything returned to calm, holding a razor, white beard stood there quietly, as if smelling something.


    Seeing this scene, Sean knew that white beard had completed the leap from level 4 to level 5. He didn''t worry about it, but silently took back his legendary posture.


    At one moment, he opened his eyes, the void was white, and his fighting spirit was burning. White beard waved his razor.


    Roar, like a dragon singing, an exaggerated slash came out of white beard''s hand, and the sky cracked.


    "In the future, you''ll call cutting from the cloud."


    Looking at the slender handle in his hand, it has a dragon pattern winding, the color is bronze, the blade is snow-white, and there is a razor with the shadow of a black dragon swimming in it. White beard gave it a very friendly name.


    "How many% of the fighting spirit has been bound?"


    His figure flashed and came to white beard. Sean asked a question he was more concerned about.


    "Ninety percent."


    After thinking for a while, white beard gave the answer.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. 90% is indeed a very exaggerated figure. It''s very good that the general glory armed forces can leave 60% fighting spirit. The most important thing is that the accumulation of white beard itself is much stronger than that of the general fourth-order peak knights. These two factors are wrong. At this time, the fighting spirit in white beard''s body is probably much stronger than that of the normal glory knights.


    Although the glory armed core life metal of white beard is level 7 Black Striped dragon gold, the big head is actually deep-sea copper. Sean estimates that if you want to bind all the fighting spirit, it may be possible to use more level 7 life metals, but it''s a pity that it''s a little unrealistic.


    "How much has life increased?"


    His mind turned and felt the breath of white beard''s life. Sean asked. For white beard, breaking through the fifth level, the growth of combat power is still second, and life is the key.


    "300 years."


    Without hesitation, white beard gave the exact answer.


    Hearing this, Sean frowned. This number is a little less than his 900 years, but it''s not incomprehensible. After all, the knight road itself is far better than the wizard in prolonging life. In addition, white beard takes a just and fierce road. Such a result is actually normal.


    "In a few days, I can cut off the second yoke and liberate the flesh."


    Watching Sean frown and thinking, white beard added that the knight''s three shackles, fighting spirit, flesh and blood, are the shackles that the fifth order Knight should break away from. Compared with the first fighting spirit shackle, the requirement of the second flesh shackle is very simple, that is, the knight''s flesh should be strong and horizontal to a certain extent, because after cutting off this shackle, the knight''s flesh will usher in a transformation, If it is not strong enough to withstand the upheaval in a short time, the knight''s flesh is at risk of collapse.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be troublesome for you."


    His brow stretched and looked at white beard. Sean nodded. For white beard, the only troublesome thing about the knight''s three shackles is probably the blood shackles.


    While white beard was talking with Sean, smudge flew away quietly. He decided not to find white beard''s trouble in a short time. That guy was a monster. The power he showed when he just broke through surprised the real dragon. The most important thing was that he felt a repressive breath from the knife of white beard.


    "Since he ate the devil''s fruit, this guy shilis has been floating. I''d better talk to him."


    The thought turned in his heart, the golden flame on his body flowed and flashed his wings. Smug flew to the sky and noticed smug''s small movements. Sean and white beard didn''t care.


    Seven kilometers high, white clouds are vast, and a huge dark shadow looms in it, sometimes disappearing and sometimes revealing.


    "Shilis, come out quickly."


    When he plunged into the sea of clouds, SMEG shouted loudly. Unfortunately, he didn''t get a response. The surrounding area was very quiet. There was nothing else except cotton like clouds.


    There was no response for a long time. The amber dragon pupil scanned around, and the golden spark twinkled in smug''s nasal cavity.


    "Can''t you come out? I''ll invite you out."


    Knowing shilis''s ability and confirming that shilis is here, smog opened his mouth.


    The sharp teeth of the Dragon shone cold in the sun, and the golden breath of the Dragon spewed out of smog''s mouth.


    The dragon breath was hot and gathered into a column, and all the white clouds dissipated. That is, at this time, a huge figure suddenly condensed from the sea of clouds.


    "Smog, you''ve gone too far."


    Although he was unable to speak, there was no problem in the communication between the intelligent shilis and the same kind of dragon, Shi Maoge.


    "Do you know that weaving this sea of clouds is the task assigned to me by the master, and you dare to destroy it?"


    The huge dragon pupil stared at Shi Maoge, and Shi Lisi looked a little angry.


    Half a year later, after Shi Maoge transformed into a real dragon, Shi Lisi occupied xiaolongkeng. In this half a year, although it did not complete the blood transformation and became a real dragon like Shi Maoge, the dragon blood concentration in its body further increased. Accordingly, its extraordinary level also came to level 4, The most important thing is that after coming back, Sean gave it a natural fruit that has completed its transformation and the upper limit has reached level 6. Its strength can be said to be different from that before, but anyway, it is still not Shi Maoge''s opponent.


    "Are you really floating? How dare you talk to brother like that? Besides, can you call the master?"


    The golden flame on his body flows. Looking at shilis who shows his body shape, he immediately pounced on him. He knows that this sea of clouds is indeed what Shawn asked shilis to weave, but he knows that the sea of clouds that shilis is weaving now doesn''t meet Shawn''s requirements at all, it''s just a failed work.


    Long Yin intertwined, or pain, or excitement, smog and shilis fought in the air.


    Although the burned fruit in Shi Maoge''s body has not degenerated, its development degree is much deeper than that of Shi Lisi. In addition, it is a fifth order or a real dragon, which has a strong suppression on Shi Lisi, so it is purely a hanging blow. Of course, Shi Maoge, as the dominant party, is very measured. It is said to be a fight, but it is actually just a game.

 Chapter 326

    LVYE Town, the city hall, is very serious today. The staff in and out dare not breathe.


    In the large conference room, the high-level of LVYE town rarely gathered together, and even esalius stationed on Ghost Island deliberately rushed back.


    On the left are the clerk iluka, the military chief ferolle, the head of the beast, the phantom lizard, and the shadow of the Minister of the dark Department. On the right are the head of the zombie farm, the Viper snow, CP0 chief Munns, the ghost island garrison in esalius, the head of the laboratory, Arnes, and the Black Knight, Kyle.


    After a silent exchange for a while, everyone began to wait quietly. After half a year, it was the first time Sean held a high-level meeting since the crisis brought by the world debris.


    Creak, the door of the conference room opens, Sean is in front, white beard is half behind, and they come in together.


    Everyone else stood up before seeing Sean come to the throne.


    Glancing at these people, Sean''s face showed a gentle smile. Six months later, in his absence, these people managed LVYE town well. While maintaining relative stability, they also made great development, leaving him a lot of effort.


    "Sit down. You''ve been sitting well for half a year."


    Reaching for everyone to sit down, Sean announced good news.


    "After snow, just yesterday, white beard had completed his transformation and became a fifth order glorious knight. Let''s congratulate him here."


    Sean''s voice fell, and thunderous applause broke out in the conference room. Everyone showed an undisguised smile. Although they may have different ideas in their hearts, they are generally happy. After all, they share weal and woe with LVYE town. The stronger the collective of LVYE Town, the better their life will be.


    When snow reached the fifth level before, although everyone expressed congratulations, they didn''t have too many ideas in their hearts, because snow''s road was too special for ordinary people to go, and it didn''t even have reference value for them, but white beard was different. White beard was an orthodox knight, and his experience had reference value for many of you, For a time, in addition to the iluka of ordinary people in the conference room, many people''s minds were vivid.


    Now, in this big conference room, except for iluka, the weakest are the third-order extraordinary. At this point, they know the value of the cultivation experience of a fifth order glorious knight.


    "I hold this meeting today. There are two main things to announce."


    When the warm atmosphere passed, Sean looked solemn and began to get down to business.


    Hearing this, everyone looked solemn.


    "The first thing is the education popularization plan. I plan to build many schools in the territory, including primary schools, middle schools and night schools. There must be a primary school in each village."


    In a low voice, Sean said the first thing. Now the total population of LVYE town is close to 50000, and education should be put on the agenda.


    Hearing this, his eyes turned, and many people turned their eyes to iluka. Among all the people present, he is the one who has the greatest relationship with this matter.


    Aware of the people''s eyes, iluka''s face was a little heavy. As an excellent graduate of foster university, the first university in the Kingdom, iluka naturally knew the importance of education. He agreed that knowledge changed fate. In fact, before Sean put forward it, as the Registrar of the territory, iluka also thought about opening a school, but the conditions were not allowed, This is the new world and a pioneering land. Running a school here not only has weak teachers and costs a lot, but the most important thing is not to please, because most of the people who come here are people who can''t get along in the old world and plan to fight and lick blood on the edge of the knife. For them, reading is a waste of money, and many of them agree that reading is useless.


    "Baron, I''m afraid there will be some trouble in this matter."


    For Sean''s eyes, iluka still stubbornly said his concerns.


    The index finger of his right hand pounded the table rhythmically. Sean knew that the problems and concerns mentioned by iruka were real, but the education promotion was related to his later plan, so there was no loss.


    "Iluka, I know all the problems you said, but the plan must be implemented."


    "Yes, Baron."


    Hearing this, iluka''s look stiffened, but he nodded and agreed quickly.


    "I know there are still some troubles for LVYE Town, so I don''t require one step. I just need to complete the infrastructure within a year. In terms of teaching, it is mainly in the direction of agriculture and basic industry."


    Understand iluka''s difficulties, Sean added, even if he is willing to invest, education still needs to be done step by step.


    "The problem of teaching staff is left to the dark Department to solve. First, start from the new continent. If it is not enough, find a way from the old continent."


    "Yes, Baron."


    Aware of Sean''s eyes, the shadow minister of the dark Department nodded and agreed. Although this matter is troublesome, it is not difficult to complete. After all, what Sean wants to build is only primary school, middle school and night school, not too high-end talents.


    "As for the enthusiasm of education, all school-age children in LVYE town need to receive primary education. This stage is compulsory education, and the required expenses are allocated by the city hall. Those who cannot graduate from primary school will be disqualified from living in LVYE town together with their families. Secondary education will take the examination to enter the school. After passing the examination, they can enter the secondary school, and the corresponding expenses will be borne by themselves. Those who are excellent and For those with family difficulties, the city hall will give certain subsidies. The city hall for middle school graduates is responsible for arranging work. Outstanding people can obtain extraordinary qualifications. Night schools are mainly for adults. They also focus on agriculture and industry. As long as they can pass the exam, they can get jobs or extraordinary opportunities. "


    His face was calm. Sean told his thoughts. Hearing this, everyone understood Sean''s determination to promote education. The price he paid was too high. He took out not only money, but also extraordinary resources.


    "I see, Baron, I will implement it as soon as possible."


    After hearing Sean''s story, although I felt that it was inappropriate and that it was too preferential to those civilians, iruka immediately made a guarantee, because there was only one will here, that is Sean''s will.


    Sean nodded at this.


    "The second thing, next I need to return to the old world, so you need to continue your efforts for the stability and development of LVYE town."


    Hearing this, most people in the conference room were surprised. They didn''t expect that Sean, who hadn''t appeared for more than half a year, would disappear again soon.

 Chapter 327

    After the Lord''s house, study and meeting, esalius, who had been stationed on ghost island for a long time, found Sean.


    "Baron, this is the magic crystal produced by ghost island during this period of time."


    In between words, esalius handed Sean a tightly sealed oak box.


    When he opened the box, he saw that there were hazy brilliance, the size of his thumb and 33 magic crystals. Sean picked his eyebrows. This number was somewhat unexpected, not less, but more, because strictly speaking, the magic crystals condensed by high-purity magic had been regarded as a sixth order extraordinary resource.


    "Baron, according to my observation, with the continuous recovery of the devil tide, the magic stone vein on Ghost Island is still growing, and it may become a large or even giant magic stone vein in the future."


    Aware of Sean''s searching eyes, esalius gave the answer. It is precisely because the magic stone vein is still growing that so many magic crystals can be bred, and this is not a hammer deal.


    Sean''s eyes moved at this.


    "It seems that we should pay more attention to ghost island in the future. It''s hard for you to garrison there."


    If the magic stone vein of Ghost Island is really possible to grow into a giant vein, the degree of attention should be increased. The production of a giant magic stone vein is more than enough to feed the whole LVYE town. The most important thing is that magic source crystals may be born in the giant vein, which is an extraordinary resource belonging to level 7.


    "Baron, fortunately, it''s not hard. With the growth of the magic stone vein, it will occasionally cause magic riots, break out a strong magic smell, and attract the attention of some extraordinary creatures. Not long ago, a fourth-order amphibious deep sea crocodile appeared on Ghost Island."


    He raised his head and looked at Sean. Esalius whispered that light was shining in his dark green eyes, which was indeed the biggest problem facing ghost island now. If it was only an ordinary fourth-order creature, he could deal with it with his strength, but once there was a fifth order, he would be out of control.


    Hearing this, the index finger of his right hand unconsciously knocked on the table, and Sean fell into meditation. It is difficult to hide the magic riot caused by the magic stone vein. Now the simplest way is to strengthen the defense on the island, such as dispatching a fifth order extraordinary person.


    "Baron, I want to exchange some life metal from you."


    Looking at Sean in deep thought, esalius made his request and let go of his breath.


    The fog dispersed, and the wild, wild and primitive breath appeared on esalius, adding a trace of wildness to his originally feminine face.


    Seeing and hearing, he felt the breath of esalius, and Sean had a guess in his heart. All the time, there was a layer of fog on esalius, so that Sean couldn''t see his reality, and even didn''t know the extraordinary road he took. Now all this appeared in front of Sean.


    The silver hair fluttered and looked at Sean''s godless eyes. There was no change in the look of esalius. Before, esalius actually didn''t plan to obtain life metal from Sean, because under the current situation, he didn''t think lvyezhen or Sean could provide him with high-quality life metal, but he changed his mind after seeing white beard, White beard''s fighting spirit as deep as the sea may be determined by his own accumulation, but it has nothing to do with the high-quality life metal.


    "I can provide high-quality life metal, but it can''t be free."


    After looking at esalius for a while, he understood his idea, and Sean also said his decision. Although esalius is now his subordinate, he is different from white beard. Sean can''t provide high-quality life metal for free. If it''s just ordinary life metal, it can be considered, but Sean knows that now that esalius has spoken, Then he naturally doesn''t like ordinary life metal.


    When he heard this, a smile appeared on his face. For a moment, a natural charm came into being. He was not afraid of the price of something, but afraid of not having it.


    "Lord, this is the knight''s secret of my cultivation. I want to exchange it for your life metal."


    Without hesitation, esalius took out a scroll and put it in front of Sean. It was obvious that he had been prepared.


    He took the scroll and looked through it. Sean''s eyes narrowed.


    The dark wolf, the secret biography of blood knight, quasi level 6, the content before level 5 has been improved, and the content of level 6 has only one framework, which needs to be continuously supplemented.


    "Did you create it yourself?"


    Put down the scroll and lock the blue eyes on esalius. Sean asked. This secret biography is different from the normal secret biography. There are many conjectures in it. Most of the side branch details are rough and obviously not perfect.


    "Yes, Baron."


    There was no concealment. Facing Sean''s eyes, esalius admitted it. Since he obtained the body, he found that the blood of the body was not simple, so on this basis, he tailored a secret biography of blood knight for himself. Although it is only quasi level 6 now, it may be in the future.


    Although there had been speculation in his heart, Sean was inevitably shocked when he heard esalius admit it himself, because he was very clear about the difficulty of creating a secret biography. Although this secret biography of esalius was only created and imperfect, it really reached the quasi sixth level in terms of rank.


    "You really gave me a surprise. See if you are satisfied with this thing."


    He took a deep look at esalius. With the turning of his mind and the deduction of the source force point, a one meter long, thumb thick and blue chain appeared in Sean''s hand.


    [item]: hailou Yuanjin


    [evaluation]: the wonderful metal from the pirate king''s world is the product of world consciousness and has a natural power of prohibition.


    [price]: 200 source force points


    Hailou source gold, the source of the pirate king''s world hailou stone, is the sixth order life metal that the world consciousness uses the source force to bind the demon fruit tree. Under normal circumstances, the complete sixth order strange thing exchange price is above 500 source force points, but hailou source gold is not only raw materials, but the most important thing is the lack of weight. Now only a part of it appears in Sean''s hands, But even so, after consuming these 200 source force points, Sean doesn''t have many source force points except 6 basic source force points.


    "This is the source gold of the sea tower. In addition to being hard, the biggest feature is that it is natural with the power of prohibition. It can be regarded as a sixth order life metal."


    In words, Sean handed the source gold of the sea tower to esalius.


    When he took over the hailou Yuanjin, his extraordinary power surged and constantly felt it. Soon, a smile appeared on esalius''s face. Obviously, he was still very satisfied with the hailou Yuanjin.


    "Thank you, Baron. This life metal suits me very well."


    With a smile on his face, esalius expressed his gratitude.


    "Just like it."


    "Since you are about to be promoted to the fifth rank of honor knight, here you are."


    In words, Sean handed a tube of magic medicine with a purple Cherry Blossom floating and sinking to esalius.


    Seeing this tube of magic medicine, esalius''s face showed doubt. He could feel that there was a wonderful power in the tube of magic medicine, but he could not distinguish its nature.


    "This is the light of hope potion, which can help you break the upper limit of fruit power in your body."


    Hearing this, he took the potion. Without hesitation, he drank it immediately.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Sean''s face was softer.


    The so-called light of hope potion is actually a cover. Its essence is that it extracts the transformation power of an ancient demon fruit that is about to degenerate.


    The chain fruit that isalius ate before is not the top superhuman demon fruit, and the upper limit is only level 4. After this transformation, his chain fruit power will reach level 5. Of course, the price is that he has closer ties with Sean before, and it will be more difficult to cut it.


    For all this, esalius may not be unclear, but he did so. It was his own choice.

 Chapter 328

    "Baron, everything is ready."


    Aristocratic travel is not a simple thing. Even if Sean didn''t plan to take too many people back this time, it took three days to prepare, which is still on the premise of simplicity.


    "Then go."


    Seeing that he had changed into a light dress, had a somewhat simple and beautiful maid, put down his books, Sean got up and walked out.


    The emerald crown is shrouded in clouds. Today, the clouds here are particularly strong, so that outsiders can''t see the situation inside. When Sean came here, a group of people had been waiting here early.


    First, there are ten servants, including Gu Leiya. They are responsible for Sean''s daily life on the road, followed by the escort. Led by Monas, all five people subordinate to CP0 are accompanied. After all, as CP0, their core work is to protect Sean''s safety. Naturally, Sean takes them more this time to cultivate them, Let them have a long experience, and in addition to these people, there is a white beard. Compared with CP0, he is the real force.


    "Baron."


    Seeing Sean in a gentleman''s casual clothes, everyone bowed, and the sky darkened.


    After being promoted to the fourth level, shilis''s body size further increased. Without using extraordinary strength to converge, his wingspan is nearly kilometers, and his back is wide, just like a small football field, which is a real behemoth.


    Glancing at shilis, a green seed fell from Sean''s hand.


    Spiritually inspired, vines intertwined, and soon a ladder intertwined with vines and dotted with flowers was linked to shilis from the ground.


    "All up."


    With words, Sean took the lead, followed by white beard and gurea, then Monas, and then the others.


    Life is activated. When everyone steps on the plant ladder, the ladder runs naturally and takes a group of people to shilis.


    White clouds are intertwined, flowers are fragrant, and green grass is shady, which is the scene on shilis''s back. There is a villa with a small garden here, and all these are the creations of witchcraft. Even that villa was planted by Sean with a seed to create a five-level natural witchcraft life mud board, Sean has been trying to transform the plants, And this villa is just a by-product of his attempt.


    Of course, in addition to witchcraft, there are many strange things in Sean''s temporary residence. For example, the core of the fountain in the small garden is a first-order strange desert water bag, which can produce a large amount of sweet spring water every day. For example, the second-order temperature pointer embedded in the villa Hall can adjust the temperature of the whole villa, including the small garden.


    Hoo, the wings vibrated. When everyone boarded his back, shilis waved his wings and raised his body. At the same time, smog followed. This time, it will return to the old world with Sean.


    As a aeolian pterosaur and the darling of the sky, shilis''s flying ability is beyond doubt. He not only flew fast but also flew smoothly. Under the guidance of the map, Sean was close to the coastline of the old continent a month later.


    Sirte is an ancient and powerful coastal country with a long coastline on the east coast of the old continent. When he came here, Sean let shilis down.


    There is a wide ocean barrier between the new world and the old world, and the exchange of information is not smooth. In the limited information, Sean knows that the new world has changed a lot in recent years, but he doesn''t know what it is. Therefore, this time Sean is not in a hurry to go back to Yorkshire, where the Montell family is located, and plans to experience it personally.


    Polya Bay, the Pearl on the long coastline of Sirte, where salt and fresh water meet, is a natural fishing ground. Polya City, one of the most important port cities of Sirte, is an important node in the trade between the old and new continents. At the same time, there is a developed shipbuilding industry.


    "My Lord, this place is much more prosperous than the new world."


    Following Sean, wearing a Polya style dress and looking at the bustling crowd and a wide range of goods, gulea''s face jumped a little more. It was obvious that she liked such a scene.


    "Yes, it''s much more prosperous here, but I didn''t expect that the steam engine in the old world has developed to this point."


    Words, seeing and hearing, Sean''s eyes focused on a car that had just come. Yes, it was a car. Although it was ugly and had a big chimney, it was really a car powered by a steam engine.


    The siren sounded and noticed the arrival of the car. Pedestrians gave way one after another, and Sean was no exception. Obviously, the steam locomotive is also a new product, so that the roads in Polya city have not been planned up to now.


    The car disappeared and left a mess, but everything soon returned to normal except that a few people began to complain in a low voice.


    "It seems that we are really out of date."


    Taking back his eyes, Sean walked deeper into the street, while the others followed closely. As for shilis and smog, they reduced their size one after another and let the two maids hold them. It was not troublesome for them to reduce their size.


    Although it was walking, nothing bad happened. After all, Sean and his party were not simple at first sight, especially white beard and Jack, both of whom were more than three meters in size. It was hard to provoke at first sight.


    As an old aristocrat of Sutter, the Montel family naturally has an industrial layout in an important port city such as Polya. After a simple tour in Polya, Sean came to the Montel family manor to rest.


    After indicating his identity, Sean was immediately entertained by the highest standard. However, this private trip, Sean did not mean to make a big fuss, so he did not hold any banquet or visit any nobles. However, even so, the news of the return of Sean Montel, the first successor of the Montel family, from the new world quietly spread.


    "Steam association."


    In the study, looking at some information provided by the manor, Sean noticed a frequent noun.


    Steam association is a multinational organization. Although it hasn''t been rising for a few years, its scale is growing like a snowball. Now it is a veritable behemoth with a wide range of industries, ranging from people''s livelihood to military industry. The car that Sean noticed before is the new product they launched during this period, Now there has been a wave of pursuit among the aristocrats in the kingdom of Sirte. Many young aristocrats regard cars as identity signs.


    "Steam association, this organization seems to need a good understanding."


    Although the information in his hand is not complete, mostly just some appearances, Sean noticed some unusual essence.

 Chapter 329

    Whine, whine, whine, whistle, accompanied by gray and black smoke, the 12 section steam train starts from the railway station in Polya city.


    The red wine in the glass fluctuated layer upon layer, with slight bumps. The speed of the steam train became faster and faster, gradually throwing away the scenery on both sides.


    After resting in Polya bay for two days, Sean chose to leave. What Polya city should see and can see, he has seen almost in these two days, and it is meaningless to stay.


    In order to see more, Sean chose to take a steam train to Yorkshire this time.


    As a new thing, although the train appeared a few years earlier than the car, it still shows a state of savage growth. The riding experience is very poor, the space is crowded, many carriages have no seats, and it is normal to be crowded. Of course, these refer to ordinary carriages.


    As a noble, Sean naturally has privileges. In Sirte, every train has a special noble carriage. If you want to enter this carriage, money alone is not enough. You must have an aristocratic status. Sean is not only a baron himself, but also the first sequential successor of the Montel family. He is naturally qualified.


    "Baron Sean, I only welcome you here on behalf of all the members of the K35 train."


    In the exclusive box, a man in a straight military uniform and badge bowed deeply to Sean.


    "Conductor Phil, you''re too polite. I''ll trouble you for the next journey."


    In the face of the conductor who came to say hello, Sean''s attitude seemed very gentle and showed the quality that an aristocrat should have.


    "It''s my pleasure to be of service to you."


    With a solemn look, Phil expressed his heart. Although Sean was very kind, Phil would not forget himself.


    Sean didn''t speak, smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, Phil consciously withdrew.


    "Conductor, is that Baron Sean the first heir to the Montel family? He is not only handsome, but also approachable."


    As soon as he left Sean''s box, the purser who followed Phil couldn''t help talking.


    Hearing this, Phil''s mouth outlined a sneer, full of sarcasm.


    "Don''t think too much, you coquettish hoof. That kind of big man is not something you can cling to."


    Then, ignoring the somewhat beautiful purser, Phil went straight to the train control room. Sean''s arrival was both pressure and trouble for him. If possible, he really hoped that Sean could change to another train. At his age, he had long lost the childish idea of clinging to a dignitary to ascend the sky. Even if he did a good job, it would be good for others to give him a smiling face, Because this is what he should do, but if others are dissatisfied there, the consequences will be serious. Life may not be lost, but I''m afraid he can''t keep his job. For him now, stability is everything.


    Looking at Phil''s back, wearing a uniform and highlighting the S-shaped figure, the purser also converged on the previous flower crazy expression, looked solemn and left here quickly.


    In the carriage, Sean passed the time sitting on the sofa, reading books and tasting red wine, while gulea knelt beside him and massaged his shoulders.


    Although the overall riding situation of the train is not optimistic, Sean alone occupies a whole carriage. It is said to be a carriage, but it is actually more like a movable room. Although the layout inside is not the top, it is also good. There are everything, such as leather sofa, soft bed, black velvet carpet, ice storage wine cabinet, coffee machine and so on.


    High in the sky, looking at the fading train, a man wearing a sea blue hood robe and silver gray short hair frowned.


    "Bishop ivegli, according to the latest news, Sean Montel, the first successor of the Montel family, is now on the K35 train. Are we going to change our plan?"


    Between words, the silver gray short haired man''s face showed a little hesitation.


    Hearing this, another man standing next to the silver haired man picked his eyebrows. This man was a big bald head and two meters tall. Although he was also wearing a similar sea blue hood robe, his explosive muscles could not be concealed, which naturally revealed a fierce breath.


    "Sean Montell? The eldest son of the Montell family, shouldn''t he be in the new world? Why did he come here to join the fun?"


    Speaking of Montel, ivegli didn''t look good.


    "Bishop, Sean Montel has only recently returned to the old world. This time it should be a coincidence."


    "Hum, even if he is unlucky, the plan will be carried out as usual."


    With the storm surging in his eyes, ivegli made a decision without hesitation.


    "Bishop, if you do this, in case


    Although I know that ivegli has always had no good feelings for the nobility, the silver haired man still wants to persuade him again. After all, Montel, which has been inherited for thousands of years, doesn''t just say it. If Sean really has a problem in this action this time, their direct responsible persons may not escape the relationship. Although they are not afraid, they are also very troublesome.


    "Reverend Hannah, the glory of our Lord cannot be defiled."


    Turning around and staring at the silver haired man, Ivy Gree''s momentum became more and more violent.


    "I see, bishop."


    Ivy Gree even gave such a reason. Although Hannah had some thoughts in his heart, he couldn''t speak again. After all, for the church, true God is supreme, and everything has to make concessions for this.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing Hannah give in, Ivy Gree''s rough face showed an undisguised smile.


    The wind surged and his tall body disappeared.


    "Oh, may the storm protect you."


    Looking at the train with only a black line in sight, Hannah soon disappeared with a sigh.


    Meanwhile, in the carriage, Munns came to Sean.


    "Baron, there seems to be something wrong. Black tooth said he smelled some disgusting smell before."


    When he said this, Monas looked a little hesitant, because he had just checked carefully on the K35 train with his contract horse black tooth, and found no abnormality.


    Hearing this, Sean turned his eyes to the pocket dog squatting on moones''s shoulder.


    After reducing the size, it is only the size of a fist. It is dark all over, and the fur is oily and shiny. Only there are two red spots on the eyes. According to the shape, it looks like a thin waist dog.


    "You are a good hell dog, but your blood is not pure enough."


    Feeling the burning smell emitted from the black teeth, Sean recognized the blood source of the black teeth. It was the legendary Warcraft hell dog, but it was not pure blood. Of course, even if it was like this, the grade of the black teeth was not low, and it had reached grade 4, which matched the current menges.


    Hearing this, Monas understood that there was probably no mistake in the perception of black teeth.

 Chapter 330

    The alluvial plain, belonging to Ihe County, has fertile land and is the granary of the kingdom of Sirte. After passing through here, it is Yorkshire, where the Montel family is located.


    Sitting by the window and looking at the green wheat field, Sean was in a good mood. Although the steam train was bumpy, it was not slow, reaching 100 kilometers per hour. Although the speed was not as fast as the high-speed railway in his memory, it was much faster than the original green train. Obviously, the steam power of K35 train was still very good.


    But just then, Sean''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Are the Heretics in the old world so rampant?"


    Looking at the fading sun outside the window, Sean''s blue pupils flashed a sharp light.


    Naturally, after landing on the old continent, Sean found many dark existence, of which Polya was the most serious. Therefore, Sean didn''t care too much when Monas mentioned it before, but he didn''t expect that the other party really dared to directly start on the Kingdom''s train, and would drag the whole train into the unknown.


    In Sean''s induction, a thick ink and heavy color oil painting depicting a strange forest suddenly appeared in front of the train, and now the train is disappearing into the oil painting one by one.


    At the same time, Monas, who was in charge of security at the door of the carriage, suddenly frowned because black teeth suddenly jumped off his shoulder.


    The body becomes bigger and two meters long, just like a leopard. Staring at the carriage not far away, black teeth bristle all over, grinning and yelling menacingly.


    In the train control room, hot blood flowed on the ground, and five bodies fell to the ground. Looking at their clothes, we can know that they are all the managers of K35 train, including conductor Phil.


    Da Ba, Da Ba, the sound of crisp high heels sounded in the silent room. Stepping on the viscous blood, the fake purser and bishop of the black fire church, yoshir, walked out of the car control room.


    "Bishop, I found something, but I haven''t got it yet. The guy with the thing is a little tricky."


    The shadow emerged, and a monster two meters high, shaped like a werewolf, with scales and a pair of bat wings appeared in front of yoshir.


    Hearing this, a touch of cold appeared on yoshir''s charming face.


    "Waste."


    The black flame spread and intertwined into a long whip. Facing the monster, yoshir waved the whip directly without any hesitation.


    PA, the skin opened and the flesh cracked, accompanied by the Zizi sound and the burning smell of the skin and flesh, but even so, the black monster just lowered his head and knelt on one knee, and didn''t even dare to utter a word.


    "Take me there. Although it is blocked by Silent Hill, we should get things as soon as possible. This time, I want to let the storm church have a word of suffering and let them know that fishing is not so easy."


    Thinking that the plan painstakingly arranged by the storm church would eventually lose not only the bait but also the fish, yoshir''s charming face showed a ironic smile.


    Meanwhile, in the compartment adjacent to Sean''s box, a fierce battle was going on, with a man with blond curly hair and several monsters like werewolves with wings on their backs.


    "Lord Munns, don''t we help?"


    Watching the battle in the field, CP0 reserve member wack Morris is is eager to try. Although he is only a second-class white knight now, he has the bonus of animal series, legendary species and demon fruit in the form of youpoisonous dragon. He consciously can compete with the monsters in the field. Although Welch, the cold fruit ability standing next to him, did not speak, But a pair of eyes also glittered with eager light.


    Hearing this, he glanced at the four reserve members of CP0. Seeing that Jack and ram were still calm, Munns said:


    "Remember our duty. Since the Baron has not given orders, we can keep here."


    "Yes, Lord Munns."


    Hearing this, although they were unwilling, Walker and others immediately promised. In the past days, they were taught a lesson by menges, which is unforgettable today.


    Seeing the four little guys settle down, Monas took back his eyes and continued to pay attention to the battle not far away.


    Although he has just been promoted to a fourth-order knight, as a member of LVYE Town, he has seen more powerful people, and his vision is still very good.


    The blonde man should be an old fourth-order extraordinary, but he is not an orthodox knight, but a certain magic medicine system of melee. He is probably a swordsman. His swordsmanship is very old.


    The other four monsters are more powerful. The weakest ones are comparable to the third-order extraordinary ones. The strongest one is even the fourth order. They are not only powerful, but also move very fast. They also master an extraordinary power like a black flame.


    Judging from the strength of these monsters, even the weakest third-order monsters, among the four little guys in CP0, only jack with fat fruit ability and ram in the form of animal series, God like species and bimon can win. The other two people, whether walker or Welch, are a little worse. After all, they have just been promoted to second-order.


    "Damn it."


    The extraordinary power surged, the sword waved, and kept himself airtight. With the continuous loss of time, Cassio''s face became more and more ugly. At this time, he didn''t know that he had been trapped? But at this point, he had no choice but to stick to it. He didn''t think that these hyenas of the black fire church would let him go.


    The outer space is blocked. He can''t go there except the train. Now he can only insist as much as possible. At the same time, he prays that those guys who use him as bait fishing can come as soon as possible. Only in this way can he really save his life.


    With a flash of eyes, Cassio drifted his eyes to Sean''s carriage.


    Although he didn''t know who was there, he knew that the power there was not weak by looking at Monas and others. If he could unite with those people, although it was unlikely to solve the people of the black fire church, it could make him persist longer.


    With an idea in mind, Cassio did not hesitate. His extraordinary power surged in his body and immediately burst out his unique skill hundred shadow swords. The overlapping sword shadows pushed the hyenas of the black fire church back temporarily.


    Get a chance to breathe, don''t hesitate, move, Cassio immediately rushed to Sean''s carriage.


    "Friends, these monsters are hyenas of the black fire cult. They want to sacrifice everyone on the train. Please join hands with me."


    With a constant body shape, Cassio casually weaves a half true and half false excuse. He believes that under such circumstances, the other party has a great probability to choose to join hands with him. After all, his lips are dead and his teeth are cold.


    "Die."


    Looking at the fast approaching Cassio and the black fire church hyenas chasing after him, there is a light of fire jumping in Monas''s pupils. No matter what the truth is, Monas seems that Cassio''s move is a curse, uneasy and kind-hearted, trying to pull them into the water.


    "Big fire."


    His right arm became elemental, turned into hot magma, and aimed at the front. Menges launched a wide-ranging attack without discrimination. In his opinion, both Cassio and the hyenas of the black fire church threatened Sean''s safety. They all deserved to die.

 Chapter 331

    The volcano erupted, carrying the power of terror, and dense magma bombs covered the area where Cassio and black fire hyenas were located.


    The air was twisted, and the high temperature of magma made the air in the carriage hot, and the pupils tightened. Looking at the expanding magma bomb in front of him, Cassio smelled the smell of death.


    Dare not hesitate, the sword is launched, and Cassio cuts the magma as far as possible. At this time, it is too late for him to avoid, so he can only fight hard. Compared with Cassio, the hyenas of the black fire church undoubtedly have a slower reaction speed.


    Oh, the smell of sulfur filled the air. In a piece of red, after the baptism of magma, there were only two figures still standing, Cassio and the fourth order black fire hyena. The others turned into coke and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, looking at the figure of Monas, Cassio''s eyes had a sense of killing. He knew that this guy was really going to kill him, but at the same time, there was fear in the bottom of his eyes. Just now, although he blocked the big fire of Monas, he also lost a lot, The third-order strange object level long sword that he finally bought in his hand is dim at this moment. It is obvious that he has hurt the root in the previous confrontation with magma, and his right arm is also aching at this moment. The most powerful place of the big fire is not the high temperature of magma, but the power carried by the magma bomb, which is the explosive force formed by simulating volcanic eruption.


    Roar, issued a low roar. Compared with Cassio''s obscurity, the black fire hyena was much more direct. After being attacked by menges, he immediately broke out his killing intention in his heart.


    "Humble two legged sheep, I will eat you."


    The wolf''s mouth opened and closed, revealing a snake like tongue, and his eyes locked on menges. The black fire hyena tore off its right arm scorched by the magma, and a black flame rose all over.


    Crunching, bathing in the black fire, flesh and blood regeneration, a brand-new arm soon grew out. At the same time, the body moved, and the black fire hyena disappeared in place.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and caught the trace of the black fire hyena. The secret art of life was launched to resonate with the black teeth. As soon as he stepped on his foot, menges directly met him, six moves ¡¤ shaving ¡¤ explosive step.


    After starting first, moones approached the black fire hyena at an unimaginable speed, and then launched a direct attack.


    "Dogs bite red lotus."


    The cold light flashed in his eyes and locked the figure of the black fire hyena. Menges''s right arm immediately became elemental and turned into red magma. With the explosion of his accumulated strength, the elemental arm immediately elongated and rushed towards the black fire hyena with terrible power. At the same time, his magmatic fist also evolved into a hound head and grinned, Vivid.


    Aware of the danger, although the head could not react, the black fire hyena deflected its body at the critical moment out of the instinct of being experienced in many battles.


    Roar, the flesh and blood carbonized, and the scorched smell came. Feeling the pain from his waist, the black fire hyena couldn''t help but utter a painful cry, and this was not the end. After tearing down a large piece of flesh and blood from his waist and letting his intestines flow out, The dog bite red lotus released by Monas changed its direction like a living creature and appeared behind the black fire hyena.


    When darkness comes, the sharp canine teeth and the interwoven colors of black and red are the last memories of the black fire hyena. The hound evolved from the Munns dog biting the red lotus bit off the head of the black fire hyena from behind.


    The red brilliance gradually faded. Looking at the black fire hyena that fell to the ground and has become a headless body, Cassio''s heart shook and unconsciously left Monas. You know, he had just planned to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. It''s not necessary. Since his weak black fire hyena didn''t make a few moves in Monas''s hands, although there are unexpected reasons, But I''m afraid this will not change the final result, it''s just a matter of time.


    In fact, a normal dog biting red lotus can''t do such a thing, but although menges''s dog biting red lotus looks like a hunting dog condensed by extraordinary power, it actually has black teeth hidden inside. With the particularity of the elemental nature of demon fruit, after exercising the knight''s secret skill of integrating life, black teeth can "swim" in menges''s body, It is because of the existence of black teeth that Monas''s dog can show its unexpected flexibility.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    Slight applause sounded rhythmically, and two figures emerged in the dark. The leader was bishop youhill of the black fire church.


    Seeing this woman, Monas''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the surface was still calm, the power in his body had begun to surge wildly. He felt the breath similar to white beard on this woman, which was the fifth order power.


    Of course, although the alarm bell has been sounded in his heart, Monas is not afraid, because although the fifth order is powerful, he does not have equal strength on his side, but what he can''t accept is that his so-called guard is really incompetent.


    "But although this guy is just a waste, he is a member of our church anyway. It''s a little difficult for me to kill him like this!"


    The red lips opened and glanced at the headless body on the ground. There was an undisguised dislike on yoshir''s face.


    Slender fingers inched, a wisp of black flame popped up and fell on the headless body. In an instant, the headless body was burned, leaving only a pile of white powder.


    The flame returned and wound around yoshir''s fingertips. It seemed more vigorous than before. Seeing this scene, it flashed a look of fear in the eyes of the black fire hyena behind yoshir and quietly lowered its head.


    "Even waste can''t be wasted."


    Absorbing the black flame, a blush appeared on yoshir''s beautiful face.


    "Look where your potential is good, give you a chance. As long as you join the black fire church, you can survive today. At that time, as long as you can get the favor of our Lord, you can easily get wealth, power and status. Maybe soon you will be the person sitting in the carriage, not the person standing outside the carriage."


    Looking at Monas, there is a charming flame in yoshir''s Brown pupils. Monas''s performance just now really moved her. Although it is a cult, the black fire church also pays attention to talents. If Monas can submit to her, she can cultivate a good dog in the church in the future.


    As for Cassio, she doesn''t care. She''s just an unlucky guy who has been used. Since she has appeared here, Cassio''s ending is doomed.


    "Have all the evil believers been so brazenly digging at the foot of the wall? It seems that I haven''t come back for too long."


    A faint voice sounded, and Sean came out of the car with a white beard.

 Chapter 332

    When he got out of the car and looked at yoshir, Sean had a gentle smile on his face. Of course, there was a trace of surprise in the bottom of his eyes at this moment, because the last time yoshir pretended to be the purser in front of him, he didn''t find yoshir wrong. From this angle, no matter what yoshir''s real strength is, At least in the ability of camouflage is quite good.


    "Baron Sean, handsome young man, if I change the time and place, I don''t mind having an in-depth communication with you. Now I can only kill you. I''m a little reluctant."


    Glancing at Sean, yoshir''s red lips outlined a subtle arc.


    Unfortunately, yoshir''s hand was not slow. With a flick of her finger, a wisp of black flame appeared. At this moment, she had felt the vibration of the external space. Obviously, the guys of the storm church had found it, and she had to speed up.


    The black flame disappeared in the air, and when it appeared next time, it had come to Sean. Although this flame looked insignificant, just like a little snake, it contained enough power to make the extraordinary below the fifth level pale.


    In the face of such an attack, Sean didn''t make any moves, and white beard naturally blocked Sean''s body.


    His eyes were flat, his five fingers were open, and his bloody fighting spirit filled the air. White beard grabbed the seemingly illusory flame in his hand. Due to the particularity of the secret biography of the melting pot of blood and flesh, white beard''s fighting spirit could not be separated before the fifth level, but there was no such restriction after the fifth level.


    Creak, the flame twisted and was grabbed by white beard. The flame struggled like a living creature, emitting a terrible high temperature.


    "Is it swallowing my fighting spirit?"


    His eyes moved down and looked at the black flame in his hands. White beard''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. Although the temperature released by the black flame was very high, it didn''t hurt him, but he was really surprised that the black flame could devour his fighting spirit. You know, after the fifth order, due to his strong accumulation and the seventh order life metal as the main material, he cast the glory armed force, His fighting spirit is far superior to the same level in both quality and quantity.


    "Interesting."


    The fierce color in the eyes flashed, and the white halo at the fingertips emerged. With the invisible vibration, the black flame that was still struggling one moment ago disappeared the next moment.


    Not far away, seeing such a scene, yoshir''s originally careless look suddenly converged.


    "It seems that I''ve gone astray. I didn''t expect that there was a fifth order here."


    She checked once before, but she didn''t find the fifth level strength of white beard. Originally, she thought white beard was just a lucky man with giant blood. Now it seems that the other party should have some secret technique to restrain his own breath.


    "Baron Sean, I offended you this time. Why don''t you stop it?"


    After discovering the strength of white beard''s fifth rank, yoshir changed her attitude. Although she didn''t think that she would not be white beard''s opponent who was appreciated by the Lord of obsidian day, she didn''t want to create new problems at this time. Anyway, there was a noble child Sean who was not seen by her and had the right to talk to her on an equal footing.


    "That''s it? That won''t work."


    Sean shook his head gently when he looked at yoshir, who turned 180 degrees. He was not the kind of person who shouted to fight and kill when he saw the evil believers, but who let yoshir show his power attracted his attention.


    Hearing this, yoshir''s face became gloomy. She didn''t expect the other party to be so shameless. You know, although the Golden Oak family is good, the black fire church behind her is more powerful.


    "Baron Sean, I advise you to think clearly, not for your family


    Before yoshir''s voice fell, the terrible momentum erupted from white beard. In the bloody fighting flame, the glory armed forces emerged from the cloud and were held in his hand by white beard.


    Power erupted, perception locked yoshir, and white beard waved his hand from the cloud.


    Whew, the bloody sword wave jumped, tore everything, and the signs of death floated to his heart. At this moment, yoshir''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t care much more.


    The black flame burns and the delicate human skin is broken. At this moment, yoshir reveals his true form.


    He is slender, two meters tall and carries wings, but different from those black fire hyenas that look like werewolves before, yoshir is covered with hard scales and has a slender tail behind, which has some characteristics of dragon people.


    The black flame was full, his wings were closed, and his body was completely shrouded. Yoshir chose to resist the slash of white beard.


    Boom, the collision between the five steps broke out. The sealing force imposed on the train by the five step strange and famous painting silent hill was broken. The original intact train was instantly broken and there was no residue left.


    When the train disappeared, the outside scene appeared. It was a silent forest shrouded in the night. The surrounding was full of ghost clawed locust trees with teeth and claws. Under the quiet moonlight, they reflected a distorted shadow. With the breeze blowing, there was a whine from time to time in the depths of the forest, as if someone was crying, full of strange and terrible atmosphere.


    Hoo, the aftereffects of the collision dissipated, and yoshir''s body was still standing there, but his eyes were lost. At this moment, Cassio, who had been hiding aside, had become a pile of mud. As a fourth-order extraordinary, he was still vulnerable and pitiful between the two fifth-order collisions.


    As for Monas, the five people were not hurt, because they stood behind white beard and because they stood next to Sean.


    Hiss, the red blood flowed, and a blood line emerged, dividing the body like the monster of yoshir in half from top to bottom.


    Well, the body fell in two. In the just fight, youhill was not white beard''s opponent at all, but it was also normal. Although white beard had just been promoted to level 5, from the perspective of combat power alone, white beard''s combat power was definitely a powerful level in level 5, and level 5 was also different from level 5.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Looking at yoshir, who had been divided into two parts by himself, white beard frowned. He felt the breath of life gradually revived in yoshir, that is, at this time, flesh and blood grew, roots and granulations intertwined and connected with each other. Yoshir''s body divided into two parts grew together again.


    Life revived, quickly opened the distance, looked at the white beard, and a touch of fear flashed through yoshir''s apricot yellow vertical pupil.


    "I admit I''m not your opponent, but I''m the family member of the Lord of obsidian day. You can''t kill me. One day we''ll see each other again."


    The triangular mouth opened and closed, and the dense and sharp teeth were exposed. Looking at the white beard, yoshir was like a beast with a deep hatred in the vertical pupil.


    Take something out of Cassio''s body, which has become a pile of mud. Move your body and spread your wings. Yoshir is about to leave here. At the same time, a huge blocking force erupts in silent hill, which firmly binds white beard and others.


    "Wait, montres. I''ll give you back today''s pain."


    At a high altitude, he looked down at Sean and others. Yoshir seemed to carve them into his heart. However, at this time, white beard held the handle of the knife with both hands and the figure cut off mercilessly disappeared into her eyes.


    Covered with white halo, all the pictures were broken at the moment when white beard waved and cut from the cloud.


    "No ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    His pupils contracted suddenly, and despair filled yoshir''s heart.


    Hiss, blood spilled, a knife in half.


    That is, at this time, yoshir''s terrible regenerative power reappeared, and the body divided into two halves had to recover again. However, at this time, the strange vibration power broke out, and her body finally turned into a blood mist. Then she failed to recover again, and she could not die again.


    Reaching out to pick up the falling things in his hand, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    "Come on, we should get out of here, too."


    He looked up and looked at the cold crescent moon in the sky. Sean said that the crescent moon was the exit of the inner space of the strange thing.

 Chapter 333

    Outside, a group of people in standard sea blue hoods and robes are busy in the air. They are members of the storm church Correctional Center. Their main task is to combat evil believers. They are the sharpest knife in the hands of the storm church.


    "Bishop ivegli can only be determined in this area, and the specific entrance cannot be locked."


    Holding a fourth-order strange wind compass and looking at the small swing of the pointer, the silver haired man looked a little pale.


    Hearing this, although ivegli''s face was not good-looking, the bullet did not annoy others, but waved his hand. After all, no one thought that the black fire church still had a suspected fifth order space strange thing in its hand, which was self-contained and contained different space.


    "It doesn''t matter. This strange thing containing different space is often difficult to move. The next place to open the door should not be too far away from this place. As long as we block the surrounding areas, it is still possible to catch those heretics."


    Awed, ivegli made a decision, and the rest of the correctional institution took action immediately after hearing his order.


    Of course, that''s what I said, but Ivy Gree himself actually has no hope for this action. If it wasn''t for the wind compass, he might be ready to leave. After all, although it won''t be too far to open the door again after this strange space thing is opened, it''s only relative, As long as those black fire believers erase the mark deliberately left on the bait by the storm church, it is impossible for the storm church to find them.


    As for whether the people of the black fire church will find the existence of the mark, after dealing with them for so long, ivegli does not doubt that as long as things fall into their hands, it is only a matter of time before they are found.


    "The black fire apostle yoshir deserves to be the 33rd on the list of heretics. I really underestimate her."


    Looking at the empty void, he touched his smooth head. A gloomy light flashed in ivegli''s eyes. Now he didn''t understand that he was being teased by others.


    Hum, that is, at this time, a void vibrates and spreads around like a ripple.


    "Hmm? It''s a spatial fluctuation."


    Feeling the abnormal spatial fluctuation and moving, ivegli immediately disappeared in place, and other members of the correctional center followed.


    The space is distorted, the scene is blurred, and then a behemoth comes out of it.


    With his wings open and the wind and cloud coming from him, shilis remained steadily in the void, and Sean and others stood on his back. Although they found the exit of silent hill, they didn''t own this strange thing. Therefore, Sean and others can only lock the space node of the exit and break the situation violently, otherwise they won''t cause such a strong spatial fluctuation at all.


    "Strange things like fifth order space are a good harvest."


    Reaching out, Sean grabbed an oil painting from the void. It was silent hill.


    "Who are you?"


    Following the spatial fluctuation, he quickly came here. Ivegli with the Warhammer saw the picture of Sean grabbing the fifth order strange silent hill from the void.


    Out of fear, ivegli didn''t start at the first time.


    After appreciating the oil painting in his hand, he felt good. Sean put it away before he turned his eyes to ivegli.


    "Your Excellency the bishop of the storm church, would you like to come and sit down?"


    Feeling that it was as loud as the wind and with a little sacred breath, Sean determined the identity of ivegli. The bishop appeared at an extraordinary speed.


    With a smile in his mind, Sean threw out a seed, and in an instant a small villa took shape quietly.


    Seeing this scene, avery Gree''s eyes narrowed. Although the fallen of the black fire church have a secret art of painting a skin and can avoid most of the exploration spells, as a fifth order extraordinary avery Gree has his own judgment method. He is very sure that Sean and others are not people of the black fire Church, which is the reason why he hasn''t started yet.


    "Bishop, that man should be Sean Montel, the first successor of the Montel family. Somehow that thing is on him now."


    It was at this time that the silver haired man caught up with the rest of the storm church.


    Hearing this, he took another look at the whispering compass in the silver haired man''s hand, which just pointed to Sean''s position. Ivegli''s face changed for a time. It seems that everyone underestimated the eldest son of the Montel family.


    "Mohan, you follow me. Everyone else is waiting here."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, the silver haired man Mohan and the others agreed. This time, in order to catch the tail of the black fire church, the storm church correctional center sent a total of 16 people. In addition to the fifth level of ivegli, there are three fourth levels and twelve third levels, which can be said to be quite strong.


    If we don''t consider the combat power above level 5, the storm church alone has exceeded the extraordinary power possessed by Greenfield town. We can see the details of the true God church. Of course, this is also related to the reason that the kingdom of Sirte itself is the power concentration area of the storm church.


    One step out, the wind surged, and ivegli came to shilis''s back with the silver haired man Mohan.


    Stepping on the land compiled by Baiyun and looking at the fresh flowers around, ivegree walked into the villa.


    Although the time was in a hurry, after such a while, with the efforts of the maids, the living room in the villa had a certain look.


    "Please sit down."


    Looking at the two people who came in, Sean smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Conditions are limited, please don''t mind."


    Hearing this, looking at the tea with strong magic smell in front of him, ivegli didn''t speak. As the bishop of the storm church, ivegli didn''t lack extraordinary resources, but it wasn''t extravagant enough to use this level of extraordinary resources to satisfy his appetite. Sure enough, the noble creature was really annoying.


    "I''m Sean Montell. Who are you?"


    After taking a sip of black tea, Sean spoke.


    "Ivegli."


    "Mohan."


    Hearing Sean''s words, Ivy Gree gave the answer.


    At the same time, noticing the look of ivegli, the silver haired man Mohan spoke again. After all, this is the purpose of ivegli with him.


    "Baron Sean, to tell you the truth, our storm church found traces of a group of evil believers of the black fire church before. I don''t know if you met them?"


    Mohan watched Sean''s face carefully.


    "Oh? Heretics? If you mean monsters that look like wild animals, then I have seen them."


    Hearing that Sean didn''t deny it, Mohan relaxed a little. Anyway, it was a good start.

 Chapter 334

    "Baron Sean, don''t you know where the heretics are now?"


    As his mind turned, Mohan asked the most critical question. At the moment when the question came out, ivegli, who had been sitting still, also had a slight change.


    Smile unchanged, gently put down the cup, Sean did not hurry to answer, as if he was aftertaste the aroma of tea.


    "Those guys were killed."


    Lightly, Sean gave the answer.


    "Beat... Killed?"


    Hearing this, Ivy Gree was fine. Although his heart fluctuated violently, he still maintained calm on the surface, but Mohan didn''t have such determination, or the news had too much impact on him.


    However, it''s normal. As a member of the Correctional Center, Mohan has a lot of contact with those people of the black fire church. He knows very well that those guys may not be the strongest in the same rank, but their terrible regenerative power is famous among many cults, especially yoshir, who ranks No. 33 in the heresy list, A real fifth order legendary life. This time, in order to deal with yoshir, he knew that bishop ivegli, who always believed in fists and hammers, had deliberately brought out a powerful wonder collected by the church.


    "Baron Sean, there is a holy thing belonging to the church on those evil believers. I wonder if you have seen it?"


    Ignoring the gaffed Mohan, he looked directly at Sean. At this moment, Ivy Gree spoke. Although he hated dealing with nobles, this question was not suitable for Mohan to ask.


    Hearing this, he looked at avery Gree, and Sean shook his head.


    Seeing Sean''s performance, ivegli narrowed his eyes and stood up.


    "In that case, we won''t bother, but this thing is very important to the church. If Baron Sean sees it, please let us know."


    Then, ignoring Sean''s reaction, Ivy Gree turned and walked out of the villa. Some confused Mohan got up and gave Sean a church ceremony and quickly followed.


    When I went to the door of the villa, I took a look at the white beard standing next to me. The steps of ivegree stopped for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    High in the sky, looking at the distant aeolian pterosaur shilis, Mohan''s face had a trace of doubt.


    "Bishop, that thing is obviously on Sean Montell. Why did you just forget it?"


    Standing next to Ivy Gree, Mohan asked directly.


    "The other party doesn''t want to give, and our strength is not enough. What else can we do if we don''t forget it?"


    For his capable deputy, ivegli still attached great importance to it and answered very happily.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, how can you


    It seems that he thought of something. His look changed. Mohan took back his words that had not yet been exported. As the violent organ of the storm church, the Correctional Center naturally has strong power, even if they are only a part of it. However, if the other party has two legendary strong men, things will be completely different.


    "So it is. No wonder they can kill yoshir."


    Murmuring in his mouth, Mohan looked a little dull at this moment.


    "That Baron Sean should be a fifth order true wizard, and that man with white beard should be a fifth order glorious knight."


    Watching his deputy react, ivegli gives an accurate answer.


    When saying this, ivegli''s look was also a little heavy. Both level 5 wizards and level 5 knights were difficult to deal with. The extraordinary people in these two extraordinary ways were generally better than other extraordinary ways.


    "The Golden Oak inherited for thousands of years is really terrible. I didn''t expect that the Montel family still hides such a powerful force."


    Back to God, Mohan made his own exclamation. In this era, although the extraordinary power is constantly recovering, the fifth level is still the figure standing at the top. The two fifth level strong men are enough to change many things.


    "So aristocracy is the most annoying thing, but church things are not so easy to take."


    After taking Mohan''s words and saying a word, Ivy Gree turned and left here.


    Seeing such a scene, Mohan, who is familiar with ivegli''s temperament, knows that ivegli has actually given up that thing, but he can understand it if he thinks about it carefully.


    It''s not only because Sean and others are powerful, but also because the two fifth levels can''t scare ivegli who is backed by the storm church. It''s mainly because that thing is too special. If you change other things of the same level, neither ivegli nor the storm church will let go so easily.


    The hand of the demon God. In the past years, a demon God used his avatar to come to the Boya world. Later, he was surrounded and killed by the church, leaving only one left hand, which was recycled and sealed by the storm church.


    This time, in order to catch the evil believers of the black fire church, the Correctional Center specially took out the demon God''s hand and let it be found in a relic. As for Cassio, he was just a unlucky man and acted as a porter.


    The development of things was as expected by the storm church. For the hand of the demon God, the black fire church did it, but the storm church expected the beginning, but there was no end. The black fire church saw through their fishing plan and completed the break with five-level space wonders. If there was no chaos of Sean and others, The storm church''s plan this time will be a complete failure.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the hand of the demon God is only the incarnation of the demon God. Although it is contaminated with the power of the demon God, its essence is actually only in the sixth order.


    At present, the essence of the sixth order is actually quite high, but the key is that the power of this thing comes from the demon God. For the people of the storm church, it is a chicken rib, which can not be used or dare not be used. It has been eating ash in the sealed place since it was obtained, If it were not for this, the storm church would not agree to take out things of this level for the correctional institution to fish.


    In the distance, sitting in the villa, Sean took out a box.


    The box is two meters long and made of Mithril. There are thin chains on it, which firmly bind the whole box.


    "What a storm church thing."


    With the spread of perception and careful exploration, Sean found a unique mark with a sacred smell.


    The soul power surged. After several washes, the light of this mark gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    "It seems that all this is the storm church fishing, but it seems to have taken off."


    Without opening the sealed box, Sean thought of something else.


    Although he has just returned to the old world, I''m afraid the old world is not calm and even more chaotic than the new world, but the chaos in the new world is on the bright side, but the chaos in the old world is hidden in the dark.

 Chapter 335

    Yorkshire, adjacent to Ihe County, is the border of Sirte and borders on the dark forest.


    As an aristocratic fiefdom, the Montel family is the real owner of the land. Of course, since the political reform, the Montel family''s control over the fiefdom has decreased a lot compared with that in the middle ages. For example, it has lost the right to formulate laws. The laws in the territory are no longer formulated by the Montel family itself. Of course, even so, In this land, the Montel family is still the real owner, because the executors of these rights basically belong to the Montel family.


    After leaving the train and flying at the speed of shilis, Sean and his party soon arrived in Yorkshire.


    "Welcome home, young master."


    Outside Oak City, Yorkshire, looking at the figure coming down from shilis''s back, a meticulous old man with a silver head bowed to Sean with a smile.


    "Long time no see, housekeeper planter."


    Looking at the old man, Sean''s face also showed a smile.


    Plante bungey, the grand housekeeper of the montre family, was born in the Viscount family and the second son of the family. He was sent by the bungey family to the montre family for training from a very young age. He grew up with Sean''s father Heston montre, but he is older than Heston.


    "You are lucky to have suffered along the way, young master. Your home has prepared a place for you to rest."


    Looking at the weariness on Sean''s face, planter said.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded without too much greeting. He got into the car he had already prepared and went to the city.


    In the past, Sean had limited eyesight, but now he found that plante Bangui was an extraordinary and a fourth-order extraordinary. According to the energy released from his body, it was probably the fourth-order dark mage of the potion system. Maybe this is the reason why he grew old.


    In order to welcome Sean, plant had already made preparations and deliberately blocked a street, so the vehicles Sean took along the way did not encounter any obstacles.


    Back to the Earl''s house, Sean had planned to take a rest first. The continuous research these days really made him a little tired, but the appearance of some people disrupted his plan.


    When Sean''s car stopped at the gate of Earl''s house, a group of people had been waiting there.


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    "Big brother."


    "Baron Sean."


    Looking at Sean coming down from the car, greetings came one after another. They were Sean''s brothers and sisters and some noble children of the York group.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time."


    In the past years, as the first in line successor of the Montel family, Sean has always been the core of this group, and has not felt uncomfortable with it.


    After greeting others, Sean set his eyes on his brother and sister, while the other noble children were also very knowledgeable and soon left. Today''s merger is not suitable for dealing with. They just came to brush a sense of existence.


    "Second brother, third brother and fourth sister, how have you been these years?"


    Looking at his two younger brothers and one younger sister, Sean''s face showed a gentle smile.


    According to the general situation of aristocracy, the blood of the Montel family is not prosperous, and the identity of Sean''s first heir has been determined early, so the relationship between Sean''s brothers and sisters is still good.


    Looking at Sean''s gentle smile and listening to Sean''s kind words, the estrangement between the four brothers and sisters caused by time soon dissipated.


    Along the way, the four talked, and the atmosphere became more and more harmonious, but most of the time they were asking, and Sean was responsible for answering. Similar to Sean, the second Hart Montel and the third Ewing Montel had chestnut curly hair and blue eyes, and only the fourth Katie Montel had green hair and purple eyes.


    "Brother, the new world is so fun. Did you bring me any gifts when you came back?"


    Holding Sean''s right arm, Katie, who has eliminated her strangeness, is as charming as before.


    The third and fourth are actually twins, but because they already have three sons, both the countess and Sean naturally prefer Katie in daily life.


    "Naturally, I''ll give it to you later."


    With a smile, Sean said.


    "I knew you were the best."


    At this, Katie''s face immediately smiled.


    "You too."


    At the same time, he noticed the expressions of the other two brothers, and Sean also gave the answer. Hearing this, the 18-year-old second brother was happy, but his face remained calm. The third could not help but show an obvious smile. After listening to Sean''s talk about his adventures in the new world, such as repelling the aborigines who endanger the territory, such as chasing and killing hateful pirates, For example, when they fight the ugly Fishman, they look forward to the gifts Sean brings back.


    "Young master, the master asked you to talk in the study."


    It was at this time that plante came and let Sean get out of the entanglement of his brothers and sisters.


    "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Hearing this, Sean nodded and agreed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Father, long time no see."


    Looking at the tall figure in the study, Sean bowed.


    Different from the thin Sean, the Heston Montel man is very strong, just like a lion with a national face.


    "It seems that the information is true. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe you have become a level 5 true spirit wizard."


    After looking at Sean carefully for a while, Heston spoke in a low tone, with both exclamation and sigh.


    Hearing this, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    "Hasn''t your father been promoted to the fifth rank of honor knight?"


    Looking up, Sean looked at Heston. As Heston watched him, he also watched Heston.


    Smile at each other. With the laughter, the atmosphere in the study suddenly became relaxed.


    "Originally, I called you back this time mainly to let you be baptized, so as to increase your probability of breaking through level 5. Unexpectedly, you have broken through."


    At this point, the smile on Heston''s face became stronger and stronger, and he was obviously satisfied that Sean had become a fifth order true spirit wizard.


    Hearing this, Sean thought deeply that the Montel family did have an inside story and had a way to increase the probability of breaking through the fifth order.


    "However, although the role of baptism after the fifth order is greatly reduced, it still has some benefits for you."


    Looking at Sean, Heston told something about baptism.


    It was near dark that Sean left Heston''s study.


    Looking at Sean''s disappearing back, Heston''s look looked a little dark in the dim light.


    "How did it turn out?"


    The low voice echoed in the silent study, with a trace of cold.


    Hearing this, a virtual shadow condensed, and he held a palm sized mirror in his hand.


    "Everything is normal."


    Looking at Sean''s consistent face inside and outside the mirror, the virtual shadow gave the answer.


    Hearing this, Heston obviously breathed a sigh of relief. As long as there was no problem with blood and soul, it was easy to say. To tell the truth, Sean was promoted from level 1 to level 5 in just a few years after he went to the new world. It really scared him.

 Chapter 336

    "The Montel family does have a good background."


    Sean sighed a little at the thought of another fifth order extraordinary invisible in the dark in the study, but that''s it.


    Entering the independent laboratory already prepared by the family, Sean continued his previous research.


    The black fire was burning. It was a fire that white beard got after killing yoshir. During this time, Sean was analyzing the fire through various means. This was not because he was greedy for this extraordinary power, but because he felt a familiar smell in this black flame.


    Soul power fluctuated. Sean stimulated the fire again and again, and at a certain moment, perhaps to the limit, the black fire suddenly went out and turned into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, Sean just frowned and soon returned to normal. In fact, from the moment he got the fire, Sean found that the power of the fire was losing. He thought of many ways and failed to stop the process. It can be said that it was only sooner or later that the flame went out. The most important thing is that Sean has got the answer he wants.


    "It''s really the smell of magic nightmare. Although it is very different from the poisonous snake whose body is a pale magic nightmare, the most important thing is the same. Does the black fire church have some relationship with the strange creature of magic nightmare? Or is their so-called gods actually magic nightmare?"


    His thoughts diverged, and Sean thought a lot for a time.


    Genuine goods at a fair price were sent to the Yorkshire, and Yuhill was killed. After returning to Yorkshire, Sean specifically sent out the message from the count''s house. After all, Yuhill was killed by white beard, but it was indeed the five rank of the real price. If the spirits of the black church could be found, the gods should be six degree gods. Sean can''t ignore such existence.


    According to the information of the count''s house, although the black fire church is a cult of more than 10 years, it develops very fast. It seems that there is a secret trick that can turn human into a monster. Once it becomes a monster, even if it is an ordinary person, it can also get the power that is comparable to the superhuman. Because of this, even though many times have been cleared, the black fire church has not been destroyed. But more and more powerful.


    The most important thing is to speculate that the one behind the black fire church is not just a sixth order and a half god, but may be him.


    "It''s really troublesome for an evil god who is suspected of level 7 and has some relationship with magic nightmare."


    Sean frowned as his mind turned.


    Of course, although he felt troublesome, Sean was not afraid, because the power of the seventh order was not allowed to come at this time, and he didn''t think that a seventh order evil god would personally come to trouble him because of the death of a fifth order bishop. The most important thing was that once the evil god came to Sirte, Neither the storm church nor the royal family in Sirte will be indifferent.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With Sean''s return, the Earl''s house gradually became lively. Not only the younger generation, but also the older generation of nobles moved. After all, if there is no accident, Sean will be the next earl.


    In the rose garden, Sean is talking to his mother, Muriel sweeting.


    "Mother, this is a gift I brought you. I hope you can like it."


    As he spoke, Sean took out an oak box.


    Seeing this, Muriel smiled.


    With long green hair and purple pupils, Muriel still looks very young even though she is in her forties and has given birth to four children. Staying with Katie is more like a sister than a mother and daughter.


    "You''ve grown up, Sean."


    After taking the box and looking at Sean''s green face, Muriel was a little melancholy for a moment.


    Although it was only a political marriage between her and Heston, Muriel was still very satisfied with her married life. She loved her four children from the bottom of her heart. Now these children have grown up one by one. She didn''t think so before, but she suddenly had such feelings when she saw Sean coming back.


    "Mother, I''d better look at the gift I prepared for you. I''ve wasted a lot of my mind."


    Finding the melancholy on Muriel''s face, Sean changed the subject.


    Hearing this, Muriel immediately recovered.


    "OK, I''ll see it now."


    Smiling again, Muriel opened the oak box.


    "This is a rose seed."


    Looking at dozens of small finger sized, round light green seeds in the oak box, Muriel''s purple pupils showed a surprising color. Her favorite flower was roses.


    "Mother, what''s the gift your brother gave you? Show me."


    All the way, Katie Montel broke into the rose garden.


    "Hey, just a few seeds."


    After seeing the contents of the box, Katie was disappointed.


    Seeing her behave like this, Muriel became serious.


    "Katie, where did you learn your manners?"


    Seriously, Muriel''s momentum suddenly changed.


    "I know I''m wrong, mother."


    Seeing Muriel like this, Katie immediately restrained all her presumptuousness and became a good girl.


    "You... You


    As a mother and daughter, Muriel may not be familiar with Katie. Although Katie recognizes her mistakes quickly now, what should she do in the past.


    "Well, mother, Katie is a little more lively. There''s nothing wrong."


    Knowing that Muriel was reluctant to really punish Katie, Sean spoke at this time.


    Hearing this, Muriel did not say anything.


    "Brother, you are the best to me."


    She went to Sean and sat down. Katie''s face smiled again, but different from before. Now there are a little more lotus like marks in the center of her eyebrows. It looks like some kind of makeup, but it''s actually a gift from Sean.


    [item]: pure lotus demon fire (Level 5)


    [evaluation]: the strange flame from the world has the power of purification.


    [price]: 60 source force points


    As the third flame in the list of different fires in the world, the power of net lotus demon fire is much stronger than the flame at the bottom of the list, reaching the level of level 5.


    In the generation of the Montel family, Katie''s extraordinary talent is the lowest. She can only take the potion way. Now she is a second-class Fire Mage. Therefore, Sean sealed this strange fire in her body to make her extraordinary way smoother.


    "Katie, you underestimate these seeds."


    Glancing at Katie beside him, Sean thought, and dozens of seeds in the box fell into the nearby flower bed.


    The green living Yan was burned in Sean''s hands, and was given birth to by the living Yan. Dozens of rose seeds took root and germinated rapidly.

 Chapter 337

    Thirty three seeds took root, sprouted, twigs and pistils, and grew into a rose tree more than one meter high in the blink of an eye.


    "This is the water of the star river."


    Looking at the blooming flowers, the color is as blue as the sky, and the delicate flowers are about to drop. Muriel''s purple pupils twinkle with a surprise light. Katie, who had never seen a few seeds before, doesn''t speak anymore at this moment. She just keeps watching the roses bloom. She doesn''t want to miss any details. It''s human nature to enjoy beautiful things.


    The water of the Star River, a kind of rose, is a third-order extraordinary plant. When it blooms, the magic breath surges. Different flowers will echo each other and can form visible magic marks. It is as bright and rotten as the star river. It is extremely beautiful and soul stirring.


    Thirty three rose trees and three hundred and thirty roses blossomed at the same time, echoing each other. For a time, the stars in the small rose garden were brilliant, as if they had fallen into a starry sky.


    As time went by, when the initial magic resonance passed, the bright star river gradually disappeared, and the rose garden returned to calm. However, even so, there was still a small Milky Way hovering between the 33 rose trees, emitting a faint light, but there was no initial shock.


    "Brother, this kind of rose is so beautiful. I want it too."


    Looking at the delicate roses, Katie immediately changed her mind and pulled Sean''s shoulder.


    "Nonsense, if you want it, it''s OK here."


    Before Sean could say anything, Muriel took the lead in reprimanding Katie. Even if father and son are involved in property, the aristocrats are often divided very clearly, let alone brothers and sisters.


    Westin is a prominent surname, which represents the Principality of violet. It is said that the blood of this family is flowing with the blood of elves. You know, among all the real nobles in the kingdom of Sirte, the count has reached the top, and then there is only the virtual marquis. As for the Archduke, it does not exist. The Archduke refers to those nobles who have established an independent state and become a principality, Like the Principality of violet.


    Born in the grand duke family, Muriel is far more aware than Katie of the value of the heterogeneous rose of Xinghe water. Its third-order quality is on the one hand, but cutting breeding is on the other hand.


    In the extraordinary world, the number of extraordinary plants is actually not large, even if many of them are useless to humans, but most of these extraordinary plants are facing a very serious problem, that is, it is difficult to breed and form a scale.


    So far, the known extraordinary plants that can be cultivated on a large scale are actually quite limited. Each kind is valuable and is basically in the hands of some big forces. Outsiders can contact the extraordinary resources produced by these extraordinary plants, but they can never contact the living plants of these extraordinary plants, and Xinghe water rose is one of them.


    In the Westin family, there is a rose garden formed by the water of the star river. Before marriage, it was Muriel''s favorite place to go. However, even so, Muriel, who is very popular in the Westin family, failed to bring even a single water of the star river when she married the Montel family.


    Because there is a star river water, there is the possibility of large-scale breeding. Although this process will be very difficult and the time will be very long, this possibility does exist. In other words, a star river water may add a heritage to the inheritance of an aristocratic family. For such extraordinary plants, its value often far exceeds its grade.


    In fact, there is something similar to the star river water rose in the Montel family, that is, the symbol of the Montel family, gold oak. Whether in terms of grade or use, gold oak is more than the star river water.


    "It doesn''t matter, mother, these star river waters themselves don''t have the possibility of reproduction."


    Understanding Muriel''s thoughts, Sean said something. When he said this, a touch of regret flashed through his blue pupils.


    These star water roses are actually witchcraft creations. They used to be ordinary rose seeds, but now they have been transformed by Sean with witchcraft.


    Fifth order magic life mud board. After Sean created this magic, Sean has been thinking about how to show the power of this magic. As a wizard of the natural department, Sean focused on plants at the first time, and compared with people or other animals, the life design drawing of plants is relatively simpler.


    In the application of life mud board, Sean mainly advances in two directions. The first direction is to combine the characteristics of various plants to create special plants with great lethality, such as the hardness of iron wood, such as the toxin of poisonous thorns, etc. of course, this is just an idea, It is not easy to stably express the characteristics of different plants on the same life design drawing.


    The second direction is to break the shackles that extraordinary plants are difficult to reproduce and realize the large-scale cultivation of extraordinary plants. Sean has made some achievements in this direction, such as the star river water rose he took out before.


    After continuous experiments, Sean found that although he can use the life mud board to completely rub down the life design drawings of some extraordinary plants with equal steps of no more than four steps, there are still hurdles to truly reproduce these extraordinary plants.


    Take Xinghe water rose for example. After buying a dead branch of Xinghe water rose at a high price, Sean used the life mud board to rub the life design of Xinghe water rose. At this moment, Sean has been able to use his extraordinary power to condense the seeds of Xinghe water rose and reproduce Xinghe rose, But this kind of seed actually has no effect on resource output, because the star river water rose produced in this way actually depends on Sean''s extraordinary power. Once Sean''s power disappears, the star river rose will die and dissipate immediately.


    To truly cultivate the water rose of Xinghe, Sean needs to integrate the life design of the water rose of Xinghe into a real plant seed. Only in this way can the water rose of Xinghe really exist, but there is a very important problem in this process, that is, the exclusion between different life design drawings.


    If you want to integrate the life design drawings of Xinghe water rose into ordinary plant seeds, two different life design drawings will inevitably collide. If the difference between the two is too large and the exclusion is too strong, the integration will inevitably fail. According to Sean''s experimental results, the successful integration is possible only when the similarity of the life design drawings of the two plants reaches 70%.


    So far, according to Sean''s observation, only the extraordinary plants produced by mutation from a certain plant population can reach this condition with the original plant population, such as the star river water produced by mutation from ordinary roses.


    In addition, there is another defect in the extraordinary plants made by Sean using the life mud board, that is, genetic instability. The mother plant of the extraordinary plants made by witchcraft is no different from the real extraordinary plants, but the next generation cultivated by it will naturally degenerate, lose the extraordinary essence and become ordinary plants again, Sean is still looking for a solution to this problem. If this problem cannot be solved, the large-scale cultivation of extraordinary plants will actually be difficult to succeed. After all, Sean can''t always make extraordinary plant seeds by himself.


    "Katie, if you really want it, I''ll send you some more seeds later."


    After looking at the dejected Katie, Sean restrained his regret and said that it was not troublesome for him to make a few rose seeds of star water, but it would take some time.


    Hearing this, Katie immediately smiled, while Muriel shook her head helplessly.


    "You spoil Katie too much."


    At this moment, Muriel''s face was very helpless, but there was an indisputable smile on her mouth.

 Chapter 338

    Ivy League university is the best university in Yorkshire. Most of the people who can study here are families above the middle class. Only a few people with excellent grades are likely to break this threshold.


    Ivy League university is located in Nancheng District of Oak City. It is a well-known university in China. It is famous for natural science and history. Of course, in this era, the status of Ivy League university has been impacted, because now the most popular disciplines in the old world are steam science and mechanics, and ivy League university is undoubtedly backward in this regard.


    It covers a vast area and adheres to nature. It is not solemn and gorgeous, but it is picturesque. In the campus of Ivy League university, you can see green branches and leaves and beautiful flowers everywhere, all year round and all season round.


    "Wow, Katie, you''re so beautiful today."


    As the direct blood of the Montel family, Katie is naturally a man of the hour in Ivy League university. As she entered the campus, someone immediately surrounded her.


    In fact, normally, Katie should go to Wangdu foster university, just like Sean at the beginning. After all, for noble families like them, in addition to learning, it is more important to make friends. After all, if you simply learn knowledge, college education may not be as good as the private education of Earl''s house.


    However, later, because Countess Muriel was reluctant to leave her little cotton padded jacket, coupled with the special factors of extraordinary recovery, Katie was sent to Ivy League university.


    "Katie, your blue roses are so beautiful and have a magical smell. They are extraordinary plants."


    People are divided into groups. Naturally, those who can stand beside Katie are some noble disciples. It is no secret for them to be extraordinary. Even many of them are extraordinary themselves.


    "This is the water rose of the Star River, a third-order extraordinary plant, which my brother gave me."


    Holding the delicate blue roses in her hand and hearing the praise of others, Katie immediately showed an undisguised smile on her face. The dimple was like a flower, which matched people with flowers.


    "Baron Sean? Katie, when will you take us to your brother?"


    "Yes, yes, I hear Baron Sean is a super gentle man?"


    Speaking of Sean, Katie''s sister group immediately became lively, as if they were all Sean''s fans.


    On hearing this, Katie immediately changed the subject. She didn''t plan to take these people to see Sean. Don''t talk about them. Even she rarely saw Sean during this time.


    "Well, the monthly test results should come out. Let''s go and have a look first."


    With that, Katie took the lead in walking towards the campus.


    Although it can be regarded as an aristocratic school, the teaching situation of Ivy League university is very strict. There is a monthly examination every month, and each subject is divided into ABCD four grades. In a school year, if a student has six D grades, he has only two choices, either to retake or to drop out.


    When the results were announced at the beginning of the month, the bulletin board was crowded with people, but with Katie and his party coming, these people made way for themselves.


    When she came to the bulletin board and looked at the results on the bulletin board, Katie raised her eyebrows, while the people behind her didn''t speak.


    Katie has more than 500 people in this session. This time Katie''s total score ranks second. It looks very good, but it''s a little difficult for Katie to accept, although it''s not the first time.


    "Katie, that boy is just lucky this time. You don''t have to care too much."


    Seeing Katie silent, someone who guessed her mind spoke.


    "Yes, Katie."


    "That boy is just a fluke. How can he compare with you as a civilian."


    The accompanying harmony was everywhere, and the people who followed at this moment spoke one after another.


    "Are they all a?"


    Looking at the results of the person at the top, Katie''s face flashed a little unconvinced. In this exam, her other subjects were a, only history was B.


    "I will beat you next time."


    Taking back her eyes, Katie turned and left here.


    As soon as Katie left, the others naturally left.


    "Hey, isn''t that the sulick boy?"


    Walking on the road full of flowers on both sides, suddenly someone spoke. Hearing this, Katie immediately cast her eyes on the past. Soon she saw the familiar and strange shadow.


    Sulick, a genuine civilian, died of his parents in his early years. Now he lives with his uncle''s family. Because of his excellent grades and the support of the oak foundation, he can enter the Ivy League university, and he and Katie basically compete for the first place in each exam.


    "Zurich, stop."


    Seeing sulick coming up, someone wanted to breathe for Katie.


    Hearing this, he glanced at the opposite crowd. He was thin, with blond curly hair, brown pupils and a pair of black framed glasses. Sulick lowered his head again, took a wrong step and walked to the side fork. If possible, he didn''t want to deal with these people.


    "I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?"


    Seeing that sulick turned a deaf ear, the woman who had just opened her mouth was even more angry. As an aristocrat, how could she tolerate such contempt from a civilian?


    Whew, a wind blade came out of his hand and crossed directly in front of Zurich.


    Stop and watch the fine hair fall. Sulick can''t help clenching his fist. There are all kinds of emotions in his brown pupils. It''s only a little, only a little. Just one more step, he may die.


    "What do you want?"


    Suppressing his inner anger, he turned and faced the noble woman directly. Sulick''s expression was as numb as ever.


    To tell the truth, the noble woman was also afraid of the result just caused by the wind blade. After all, she didn''t intend to kill sulick. What she just did was the result of anger, but of course she couldn''t show it at this moment, not to mention that sulick''s expression now made her more uncomfortable.


    "Zurich, kneel down right now..."


    "Reya."


    Just when the noble woman wanted to repair sulick, Katie spoke.


    Hearing this, although the noble woman was not angry in her heart, she stopped talking rationally.


    "SURIK, congratulations on coming first in this month''s exam."


    As she walked forward, Katie handed the star water rose in her hand to sulick. For the man of civilian origin, Katie''s senses were complex, from the initial disregard, to the later attention, to the present unconventional, but she didn''t hate it.


    "Thank you."


    She glanced at Katie''s purple eyes, reached for the roses, and sulick thanked her.


    Looking at sulick''s back with roses, Katie''s mouth quietly outlined a beautiful arc, and she was inexplicably happy.


    At this time, the net lotus demon fire mark on Katie''s forehead suddenly lit up, but it soon returned to normal.

 Chapter 339

    Xicheng District, the civilian area of Oak City, after leaving school, sulick returned to his uncle''s home.


    After greeting his aunt who was preparing dinner, sulick slipped back to his room in the attic.


    The room is not big and the decoration is very simple. There is only a single bed and an old desk. There is only a small window in the whole room. Not only the air circulation is not smooth, but also it is difficult for sunlight to shine in. It is cold in winter and hot in summer, which is a true portrayal of it. However, sulick has been very satisfied with it. If it was not taken in by his uncle in those years, Maybe now he doesn''t know he died in that corner.


    When he returned to his room and glanced, sulick immediately locked the wooden door.


    Bending down and getting under the bed, sulick took out an old book with a black cover and yellow paper.


    After the large-scale recovery of the evil tide, up to now, although the old world has not actively advocated the existence of transcendence, it has not been covered up too much. Living in Ivy League university and having more contact with those noble children, sulick naturally knew the existence of transcendence early, just like the blade that almost killed him today, that is the power of transcendence.


    As a smart man, sullik knows that if he relies on simple study and his background, the best result after graduation is to engage in some written work, get a good salary, and endure for some years, he may be able to have some savings, but this is not what he wants. He wants to live better and change his class.


    However, it is not easy to achieve this goal. The simple word "class" is the threshold that many people can''t cross in their life.


    In the road that sulick knows at present, transcendence may finally achieve this goal. Only by becoming a transcendent and mastering strong power can he change everything. As a good historian, sulick has found many traces of transcendental power in the past history, of which the looming greatness makes him yearn.


    "If I remember correctly, it should be on page 17."


    The idea turned in his mind, and sulick opened the book in his hand.


    The book in his hand has only a thin layer. It looks very thin, but it contains a lot of content. Up to now, sulick has not finished reading the book.


    Hua La, the page turned and saw the content on page 17. There was a smile on sulick''s face.


    "Sure enough."


    The as like as two peas of water, the sky and blue flowers are the same as the picture on the page.


    "This is the noble. It''s a third-order extraordinary plant."


    Looking at the bunch of star roses in front of him, sulick inevitably thought of Katie.


    "But with this thing, I can finally become a real extraordinary."


    When the page turned, sulick focused on a mysterious ceremony, which was the only way he could find to become a transcendent. Before, he had been lack of appropriate transcendental items as guidance, but now the water rose of the Star River added this ring, but what he didn''t notice was that when he performed the ceremony, a series of strange lines began to breed behind him, It looks like a colorful spider, flirtatious and strange.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "My Lord, I did so well today. Do you want to reward me?"


    In the dark room, Jiao Didi''s voice sounded, and the face of a woman with untidy clothes was exposed. It was Katie''s attendant. Today, she was hot and elegant to sulick, but at this moment, she no longer had half the pride of nobility, just knelt on the ground like a bitch, and her brown pupils were full of desire.


    "Eh, has the seed of lust been planted? It seems that you have done a good job these days. I really should reward you."


    The hoarse voice of words sounded, with irrecoverable excitement. Then, under the light, a slender figure appeared on the white wall, with a long whip in his hand.


    PA, PA, PA, as the whip marks continued to fall, the sounds of pain and pleasure echoed in the silent room.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Earl''s house. Sean, who has been staying at the oak root of the family''s highest Research Institute, rarely returned to Earl''s house.


    "Young master, master let you in."


    Just as Sean looked at a figure thoughtfully, plant came to him.


    Hearing this, he took back his eyes. Sean walked towards the study. He didn''t know what to say this time when Heston specifically asked him to come back.


    "Father."


    Entering the study, Sean bowed and said hello to the meditating Heston Montel.


    "It seems that you have a good harvest at the root of oak this time."


    Looking back at Sean, who was obviously in good spirit, Heston smiled. In this era, with Sean as a blood inheritor, no matter what happens, the inheritance of the Montel family is always guaranteed.


    "I called you today to tell you about the maze. After all, it''s almost time to open, but I have something I need you to refer to before."


    There was a light in the blue pupils. Heston talked about the purpose of looking for Sean this time. Since Sean has been promoted to level 5, he needs to contact some things in the family.


    "Father, you said."


    "Before, Mr. browning, the director of the steam association, came to me and hoped that I could allow the steam association to build a branch in Oak City."


    Hearing this, Sean''s heart moved. He thought of the strange man he saw when he just walked in. Yes, it''s the strange man. Although it doesn''t seem to be anything from the appearance, in Sean''s perception, the strange man''s body has undergone large-scale mechanical transformation. To some extent, he can''t be regarded as a pure flesh and blood life.


    "Father, I don''t know what conditions Mr. browning has given?"


    When his mind turned, Sean asked the most critical question. Judging from the nature of the steam association, it was actually unnecessary to resolutely resist the establishment of a branch.


    "Mr. browning promised to provide technical support in the next two years, help us build a railway through York group, and help us open two disciplines of steam and mechanics at Ivy League university."


    With that, Heston Montel turned his eyes to Sean.


    Hearing this, Sean fell into a deep thought. Being realistic, the conditions given by the steam association are very good, so good that Sean doesn''t understand why they want to do so. It seems that building a branch of the steam association in Yorkshire alone can''t reap too much benefits.

 Chapter 340

    There was silence in the study.


    Looking at Sean in deep thought, a smile appeared on Heston''s dignified face. He knew that Sean had seen something deeper through his superficial interests.


    "If you don''t understand, just look at this thing."


    A tap on the desktop, a shadow emerged, and a top secret document appeared in Heston''s hand.


    He took the document, opened it and looked through it carefully. Sean frowned.


    The steam association has appeared for a short time. Its first official appearance was in 1518. It was jointly established by some scholars with research in steam science. It is an academic organization headquartered in the free Federation. Up to now, it has only been six years, but its power has developed rapidly and has been found in many countries, including the free Federation, the bald eagle Kingdom and other powerful countries.


    Of course, as an academic organization, the steam association can develop to such a scale in just a few years, mainly because of its unique code of conduct. First, it maintains absolute neutrality and never interferes in the internal affairs of local forces at any time. Second, money opens the way. Every steam association will import technology, Or support or cooperate to bring huge benefits to the local authorities in exchange for their support, such as helping to build railways, such as cooperating in the management of automobile factories, etc.


    "There are many countries behind the steam association?"


    Put down the information in his hand and looked at Heston. Sean asked.


    According to the data, the steam association seems to give up interests in exchange for the support of other forces, but their own knowledge is the greatest wealth. Under normal circumstances, the steam association has been divided up. The most important thing is that the current steam association seems to span multiple countries, but there are several important nodes in this process, For example, the free Federation, such as the bald eagle Kingdom, all unfolds around these nodes.


    "Yes, including the present Sirte. Of course, this only refers to the attitude of the royal family. The current attitude of other nobles is relatively vague. This time, the steam association came to our Montel family to open a gap from us."


    Facing Sean''s inquiry, with a smile, Heston gave a positive answer.


    "Around 1520, the Kingdom developed the mysterious steam engine or magic steam engine, didn''t it?"


    At this time, Sean asked another question.


    "Yes, but so far for us, this mysterious steam engine still exists only on paper. The kingdom is highly confidential about it. It seems that there are still some problems."


    Looking at Sean, Heston restrained his smile.


    Hearing this, Sean knew it, because according to intelligence, it was only after 1520 that the steam association appeared in the kingdom of Sirte.


    "Is it to seal the gods?"


    The words were low, and Sean gave his own answer.


    Giving up a lot of interests and providing a lot of technical support, from this point of view, the steam association is a purely academic organization dedicated to the dissemination of steam science, but the problem is that a purely academic organization can not develop so fast, let alone obtain the support of multiple countries, because it is not in line with the interests of those countries, Allowing them to give up the blockade of steam science and spread it on a large scale in the old world means that there are greater interests behind it.


    Silent, looking at his eldest son, Heston knew that Sean was not only really grown up, but also a qualified wizard.


    "Yes, it''s Fengshen."


    At this point, Heston sighed, as if he were feeling something.


    "The advent of the steam engine has made some people see the possibility of changing the world. As a new power, the steam engine has great potential both in people''s livelihood and military. Under such circumstances, the steam association was born."


    "Giving up the huge benefits at present in exchange for the rolling up of the steam wave in the old world is what the steam association has to do, because if you want to seal the God with steam, you must let steam lead an era. Only in this way can you condense the conceptual theocracy of steam. After inventing the mysterious or magic steam engine, suthilt also has the invitation to join this God sealing game After all, compared with the ordinary steam engine, the magic steam engine still has many advantages. It can be regarded as a new milestone in the history of steam engine development, and naturally has the qualification to compete for the power of steam God. "


    Compared with Sean, Heston knows much more about the inside story.


    "But now the steam wave has just rolled up. It''s just wishful thinking to condense steam theocracy. If you want to go to that step, all countries can only work together to make the cake bigger and strive to turn the current era into a steam era as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, all the pictures in Sean''s heart became clear.


    "That is to say, now in the kingdom of Sirte, the Royal bansain is determined to promote the steam engine, while other real aristocrats oppose it?"


    Thinking of the question Heston first asked him, Sean found the most crucial place.


    "Well, it can be said that the attitudes of other aristocrats towards the steam engine are vague and unclear, but they absolutely do not support it, because from the perspective of us aristocrats, once someone in the royal family succeeds in canonization, the balance between the aristocracy and the royal family will be broken, which is difficult for us to accept."


    Facing Sean, Heston naturally has nothing to hide.


    "Promise the conditions of the steam association. Since it involves divination, it can''t be stopped."


    Hearing this, Sean gave the answer.


    In fact, after the recovery of the two evil tides, the balance between the nobility and the royal family has tilted. The most important thing is that once the nobility of Sirte are determined to resist the promotion of steam engine and force the bansain royal family to a corner, it may not attract the interference of other forces. After all, this matter is related to the gods and involves more than one Sirte.


    "Really? I think so, too."


    Hearing Sean''s answer, Heston nodded. Obviously, he already had the answer in his heart. Talking about it with Sean was more about taking an examination of Sean, and at the same time, let Sean have a clearer understanding of the general trend of Sirte and the old world.


    The steam engine is a good thing. It is only good for the Montel family to promote it. Heston will not have a violent conflict with bansain for such a thing. The most important thing is that, as the owner of the Montel family, Heston knows a lot of secrets. It is not so easy to seal the gods, not to mention that Sirte is only a latecomer in this matter, How easy is it to surpass those in front?


    "You can learn about the steam association if you are interested, but the oak maze is about to open. You need to pay attention to that all kinds of messy things have come out over the years."


    At this point, there was a faint chill on Heston''s face.

 Chapter 341

    At the end of November 1524, the atmosphere in Oak City became warm, because two distinguished guests were about to arrive in Oak City. They were rostander bansain, the eldest prince of the kingdom of Sirte, and Ivar Westin, the first successor of the family of the Duke of Westin in the Principality of violet.


    Of course, although apparently they came to visit in the name of communication, in fact, these two families are the oak wonderland to be opened by the Montel family.


    "Young master, according to your instructions, the preparations for welcome are all ready."


    Looking at Sean reading a book, planter quietly reported the preparation progress of the welcome. As the first successor of the Montel family, it is most appropriate for Sean to take charge of the welcome this time, which not only shows enough attention, but also does not reduce his attitude.


    Of course, it doesn''t need Sean to worry about it. Just open your mouth. As an old aristocrat, you naturally have a complete set of solutions to meet the Montel family.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, plante."


    Putting down his books, Sean smiled gently at plante.


    "Young master, this is what I should do."


    Seeing that Sean had no other orders, planter bowed and walked out.


    "Hell is really a strange place."


    After plante left, Sean picked up the book in his hand and read it. The title of the book is "poetry of hell". It tells what a wizard saw and heard when he visited hell many years ago. Because of the magic hand he accidentally obtained, Sean was particularly interested in some situations in hell.


    Hell is an independent world, not a part of Boya world. In the past years, hell and Boya world have had three intersections, and each intersection will evolve into a large-scale war. Although the final winners of these three wars are Boya world, the loss of Boya world is not small, The most important thing is that the main battlefield of these three wars is in the Boya world.


    As a world that can face off with the Boya world, the hell world naturally has a strong power, among which the most famous is the hell twelve pillar demon God. Each demon God has more than seven levels of strength, and because of the existence of the demon God pillar, the demon God is far more difficult than the general seven levels.


    In the multiverse, there are two rivers flowing continuously, one is called time and the other is called fate. They cover everything in them.


    Every seventh order is a miracle. Their life essence is completely different from ordinary life. In the long river of time, ordinary life is duckweed, but there are big and small. However, no matter how big or small, they have to accept the erosion of time, and can only drift with the waves and finally have time. However, the existence of seventh order has undergone qualitative transformation, from duckweed to reef, and takes root in the long river of time, Although they are still scoured by the river for a long time, they already have a strong resistance. Under normal circumstances, their lives are recorded in thousands of years.


    However, although the life span is long, the existence of the seventh order can still be killed. In the past years, all the gods who have just been killed after being canonized have appeared. Unlike the devil God, the origin of the devil God is placed in the devil God column. The devil God column is not destroyed. Even if they are killed, they can still be resurrected with the help of the devil God column, that is, under normal circumstances, only time can kill them.


    It is precisely because of this that in the past three wars, the hell side can only be so strong when the overall strength is insufficient, which has brought serious damage to the Boya world. In the face of these immortal and not afraid of death hell demons, the seventh order existence of the Boya world often has scruples, because if these demons are forced to hurry, they will really drag people to death.


    "These demon gods are really difficult to deal with. It seems that you need to be careful to use that demon God''s hand."


    After reading "hell poetry", Sean frowned when he thought of the devil''s hand.


    "But who wrote this book? It even involves some seven level secrets."


    Sean''s thoughts turned when he looked at the book, which had not been signed and was collected in the secret collection of the Montel family, but at this time his inspiration was touched.


    "Hmm? My mark inside the pure lotus demon fire has been triggered?"


    With a stroke, the door of space took shape, and Sean stepped in one step. After being promoted to the fifth level, Sean''s control of space power has risen to a new height.


    In the sewer of Xicheng District, in a solemn but not solemn stone hall, there are five figures standing. These people are men and women, handsome men and beautiful women. They all wear crimson robes, look solemn and whisper something.


    The stone hall is wide, and colorful murals are carved on the walls around it. They are lifelike and seem to be real. However, the contents on it make some people dare not see more, and some people can''t move their eyes. There are many dissolute beauties on it. Of course, there are also men. The scale is large enough to make people angry, The most important thing is that in these murals, everyone''s eyes show an irrecoverable desire.


    In the center of the stone hall stands a statue of God. The upper body is a naked perfect female body, and the lower body is a ferocious spider body. The statue holds a slender whip in its hand and wraps it around its own body. The expression on its face seems to be pain and joy. It is the embodiment of desire and the fallen spider mother.


    "Bishop Guzman, something seems wrong."


    Looking at the situation on the altar under the statue, a female priest wearing a scarlet robe outside but nothing inside spoke.


    The man she called the bishop was a handsome man with green curly hair, three-dimensional facial features, deep eyes and Ruby eyes.


    "There are some unexpected situations. Unexpectedly, the Montel family left such a means on a second daughter. However, with the silk thread of love, the power of desire will eventually erode her, but it will take a little time."


    With a low voice and a trace of hoarseness, Guzman spoke. Hearing this, the other priests were gently relieved.


    Looking at the scene on the altar, although there was a slight smile on his face, there was a trace of waves in Guzman''s Ruby pupils. Obviously, his heart was not as relaxed as he showed.


    He has been preparing for today''s action for a long time. Unexpectedly, there was a problem in the last step. Katie Montel was sealed with a strange five-step flame. The most important thing is that this flame can burn the power of desire, which was beyond his expectation, What he doesn''t know is that the reason why Jinglian demon fire is called demon fire is that it has the power to affect people''s hearts and has a certain resistance to desire.

 Chapter 342

    "The glory of the mistress will eventually envelop Yorkshire, and no one can stop it."


    Looking at Katie shrouded in pink flame on the altar, Guzman''s handsome face showed a trace of ferocity, and there was a man lying next to Katie. That person was sulick, but different from Katie guarded by clean lotus demon fire, sulick had been completely swallowed up by desire at the moment, and a depraved force was spreading from his body to Katie.


    As the bishop of the spider mother of desire, in order to expand the power of the happy Church in Yorkshire, Guzman had an eye on the Montel family long ago, because no force in Yorkshire can develop vigorously without the Montel family, which is the heaven here.


    In the face-to-face contest, the happy Church in Yorkshire will not be the opponent of the Montel family, but as a spider, Guzman is not impatient. After a period of waiting, he finally found a breakthrough.


    Katie Montel, the fourth daughter of the Montel family, is favored and her extraordinary qualification is relatively poor. The most important thing is that she has a good impression on a poor student. After discovering this secret, Guzman knows his opportunity is coming.


    In order to prevent the vigilance of the Montel family, Guzman did not directly start with Katie, but planted the seeds of lust in sulick''s body and secretly guided sulick to move closer to the extraordinary, because only in this way can the seeds of lust in his body take root and germinate and affect Katie without leaving a trace.


    In fact, even if Katie didn''t give the star water rose to sulick that time, sulick will encounter his own adventure soon, so as to achieve transcendence and become an apostle of desire.


    "Soon, soon, the power of love is great."


    Looking at the faint pink flame on the altar, Guzman''s handsome face showed his happy power. He knew that the power of desire eventually prevailed, but it was also normal. After all, there was a silk thread of love between sulick and Katie.


    "The ceremony is almost finished."


    The joyful atmosphere filled the air, the power of the net lotus demon fire was suppressed, and a faint spider shadow began to appear on Katie''s shoulder. Once the ceremony was completely completed, the "love" between Katie and sulic would be completely eternal and become a slave of love. The most important thing is that after indirectly controlling Katie through this method, it is difficult for the Montel family to find the clue, Because the power of desire will not leave traces on Katie, but only unforgettable love.


    "Mistress, you are the master of joy, you are the embodiment of desire, your glory will always shine, and your humble servant asks you to look down with compassion."


    When he knelt down, the power of joy flowed in his body. Guzman began to pray devoutly, and other priests knelt down one after another. They received the happy lady and the spider mother of desire at the last step of the ceremony. Of course, what came was not the real spider mother of desire, but a part of the power of the spider mother of desire, but at this time, an accident happened.


    Hum, the void vibrates, the door of space opens, and Sean''s figure comes out.


    "The fallen church, what a mess has come out."


    After seeing the scene in the church, Sean''s eyebrows were locked, and a cold color flashed in his blue eyes.


    The happy church, also known as the fallen church, is an old cult church. It has been surrounded and suppressed by many orthodox churches, but it has never been extinct, because their teachings have a fatal attraction to many people, especially some nobles. Sean naturally knows such a cult, But he didn''t expect that the other party would make an idea on the Montel family this time.


    "Who?"


    As the fifth order priest of desire, Guzman realized that it was wrong at the moment Sean appeared.


    "Sean Montel, it''s you?"


    At the moment of seeing Sean, Guzman''s pupils suddenly locked. Guzman naturally had a key understanding of Sean, the first sequential successor of the Montel family who had just returned from the new world.


    At this time, Sean ignored him and went straight to Katie. Seeing his action, Guzman immediately launched an attack.


    "The servant of desire and slavery."


    The power of crimson spread and the power of desire flowed. The four female priests standing beside Guzman immediately changed. Their momentum soared and quickly approached the power of the fifth order.


    Whew, the sound of breaking the air sounded, wearing crimson robes and holding the lust sword. The four female priests attacked Sean like powerful swordsmen. They are both priests of the happy church and slaves of Guzman''s desire. At the critical moment, they are the most reliable weapons in Guzman''s hands.


    "Is this the power of desire? It''s really ugly."


    Looking at the four female priests who rushed over, the silver silk thread appeared in Sean''s hands. These female priests seemed to be powerful. Each seemed to have the power of five levels, but in Sean''s view, they were far from the weakest five levels. They were just the pseudo five levels with strong power.


    "Space chord tangent."


    Silently, the silk thread of space spread. When the four female priests approached Sean, their actions suddenly froze, and then blood flowed. The four living people turned into four piles of rotten meat in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Guzman''s look suddenly changed. The happy church is not famous for its combat power. As a fifth order desire priest, the four carefully trained desire attendants are already the strongest means of attack in his hands.


    "Damn it."


    A black figure appeared beside him.


    "Sean, this guy should be from your Montel family."


    With Katie''s shadow in hand, Guzman seems to want to negotiate with Sean.


    When he heard this, he glanced, Sean hooked his finger, and the invisible string of space fluctuated again.


    "Oh, it''s really heartless."


    Aware of the danger, Guzman did not panic. He gave up his shadow and retreated in an instant. It was obvious that he was ready.


    "Now you should stop."


    I don''t know when sulick and Katie on the altar woke up. At this moment, sulick, who was full of depravity, was strangling Katie''s white tender neck. It turned out that all Guzman''s actions were just to attract Sean''s attention.


    "For, why, why, Zurich."


    Almost suffocating, looking at SURIK, Katie''s face was full of pain, and her purple eyes were flashing puzzled tears.


    "Sean, look what a moving scene it is. This is the power of love. Your dear sister can''t bear to hurt her sweetheart."


    Seizing Sean''s weakness, Guzman smiled wildly at this moment, and his handsome face was full of ferocity.

 Chapter 343

    "Baron Sean, we''ll see you again. The glory of the mistress will cover the whole world."


    Looking at Sean standing in place without action, as if he had been pinched by himself, Guzman''s face with a proud smile disappeared after an elegant salute.


    Now that the plan has been discovered by Sean, sulick and Katie naturally have no value. Guzman has no delusion to take the two people away from Sean. He doesn''t want to force Sean to turn over. It''s not easy for him to retreat under such circumstances.


    His face was calm. Sean looked at Guzman calmly leaving without any intention of making a move.


    "How can I find the happy church''s nest in Yorkshire if I don''t let you go?"


    The blue pupils showed a cold light, and Sean looked back at Katie and sulick.


    The invisible spirit puppet silk thread is intertwined. Under the action of the fifth order wonders, both sulick and Katie have actually lost the ability to move freely. From the beginning, Guzman''s threat to Sean was a joke.


    Waving, Sean released the spirit puppet silk thread from controlling Katie.


    "Brother, you save sulick. He became like this because of me."


    The purple pupils contain tears. As soon as she gets free, Katie asks Sean for help in order to save sulick.


    Sean frowned at the sight of Katie.


    "Is this the means of happy church? It''s really interesting."


    Katie''s performance at this moment is obviously abnormal. It is obviously affected by external forces. The most important thing is that Sean can''t find any trace of external forces on her.


    "It seems that it can only be solved from the source."


    Katie''s changes are influenced by sulick. At this moment, in Katie''s heart, sulick is the person she loves deeply. She is willing to do everything for sulick. This is the cobweb woven by the joy church for Katie with the power of lust, so that she can''t earn and throw away.


    All love at first sight is inspired by color. In fact, Katie''s favor for sulick is far from love. She just has a little curiosity about sulick, a special person, while the happy church uses the kind of lust to amplify and ripen her feeling, making Katie think she has deeply fallen in love with sulick.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save him."


    Godless eyes looked at Katie, and Sean agreed to Katie''s request.


    Hearing this, Katie finally smiled on her face, but at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    "Blasphemer, die."


    The statue of God channeled the spirit and sent out great authority, and then the power of terror came into the temple and destroyed everything.


    "No, go."


    His face changed greatly. Catch Katie and Sean left the temple in an instant.


    Boom, the temple collapsed and sank in a piece of smoke. Sulick, including the minions of the happy church near the temple, lost their lives in a moment, and no one was spared.


    "Zurich."


    At the moment of sulick''s death, Katie seemed to feel something. After making a sad cry, she fainted directly.


    "After the source is erased, Katie should be much less affected. With the guard of clean lotus demon fire, I believe she can return to normal soon."


    Looking at the collapsed temple, Sean''s face was calm.


    The ceremony was not completed, and the happy lady could not come without the reception of believers. The so-called idol channeling is just a small trick played by Sean using the power of soul fruit, just in case.


    "It seems that it''s time to hunt. If you choose to fight the Montel family, you will naturally have to pay a price."


    With Katie, Sean stepped into the door of space.


    The temple in the sewer of Xicheng District is just a small stronghold of the happy church, which can be seen from the staffing. It is precisely because of this that Sean chose to let Guzman live a little longer.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    After returning Katie to the Earl''s house, he locked the temporarily motionless soul breath through the power of soul fruit, and Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    Tracking ¡¤ locking the soul for thousands of miles, Sean developed the ability by using the soul fruit. Of course, it is not so much development as the ability of the soul fruit after the transformation of the soul fruit into the sixth level. Before the transformation, the souls of all creatures are actually not much different from the extraordinary forces of fire and nature in Sean''s eyes, but a special one, After the transformation, the soul became fresh in Sean''s eyes and seemed to have life.


    In Sean''s perception, everyone''s soul breath is unique. As long as he captures each other''s soul breath, Sean has the ability to lock each other''s position, but this locking is affected by the distance. After a certain distance, Sean will lose his sense, which is the so-called thousand mile soul lock.


    Buzzing, the void vibrated. Sean took white beard into the door of space. Although he didn''t think that the happy church could have much combat power in Yorkshire, Sean took white beard just in case.


    Willow City, the third largest city in Yorkshire, mangrove castle, the castle of the beard family. In Yorkshire, in addition to the Earl family of montre, there is a Viscount family and two Baron families. The beard family is one of the Baron families.


    The lights were bright and there was a faint sound of laughter. Seeing this scene from a distance, the residents of LiuYe City knew that their master beard was having a banquet again.


    In this regard, they have nothing to say except envy, jealousy and hatred. After all, this is the aristocracy. At most, the frequency of banquets is a little higher than that of the wilder family.


    "Although I have erased the trace, I can''t stay in this place to be safe."


    The priests of the happy church have been besieged and suppressed for many years. Although they have no combat power, their ability to protect their lives is still good. Although they have enough confidence in their ability to sneak, Guzman decided to transfer as soon as possible and avoid the limelight for a long time. The success or failure of the moment is nothing.


    When the shadow emerged, Guzman walked into the mangrove castle. Who could have thought that the stronghold of joy church, an evil God church, was in the noble castle.


    When he opened the door, a warm and obscene atmosphere came to his face, and Guzman frowned slightly.


    Along the way, he turned a blind eye to the ladies who were naked and constantly rushed up. Guzman was not interested now and kept walking. Soon, Guzman found the owner of mangrove castle, Philip beard, among a pile of meat insects.


    "My dear Baron beard, you should wake up."


    Looking at Philip beard, who indulged in lust, Guzman urged the extraordinary power in his hand to wake up the other party.


    "Your Highness."


    When he woke up and looked at Guzman, Philip beard immediately changed his face, showed a flattering smile and respectfully saluted, but he seemed to forget that he didn''t wear anything now. His white flesh looked a little dirty to his eyes, but Guzman didn''t have time to care about it at this time.


    "Philip, the montres have found my trail. Now I''m going to take people out of here, but you still need to stay in order to cover Yorkshire with the glory of your mistress as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Philip beard fell into an ice cave. Although he joined the happy church and enjoyed it very much, he didn''t want to compete with the Montel family. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the Montel family tracked him down.

 Chapter 344

    "It''s really unexpected and reasonable that it should be here."


    Stepping out of the door of space, Sean knew that it was normal for cults such as happy church to choose nobility as the starting point. What place could be more hidden than a private castle of nobility? After all, even those Orthodox churches have no right to search a noble castle. The beard family is not the first target of the happy church, nor will it be the last.


    In mangrove castle, Guzman is directing his men to gather materials and clean up traces. There is still some energy in the beard family in Yorkshire. For such a chess piece, Guzman doesn''t want to give up easily.


    "Don''t worry, this evacuation is just in case. With the shelter of the mother, the Montel family can''t trace us."


    Looking at the frustrated Philip beard, Guzman comforted. Hearing this, he thought of the strength of the happy lady. Philip beard''s face looked much better. Anyway, this was the only pillar in his heart. Even if he was paralyzed, he was willing to believe it.


    "Priest, I know. Don''t worry, I will


    Just when Philip beard finally picked up his spirits and was ready to show his heart to Guzman again, he suddenly found that Guzman''s face became ugly.


    "What''s the matter with you, priest?"


    Aware that something was wrong, Philip beard quickly asked.


    "Here he is."


    Looking up at the void and feeling the familiar breath, Guzman said word by word.


    When he heard this, he thought of something and felt dizzy in Philip beard''s brain.


    "One level five, two levels four, and some minions. It seems that this should be the core residence of joy Church in Yorkshire."


    Seeing everything clearly, Sean had an action in his hand.


    "Space string cutting ¡¤ bird cage."


    Whew, whew, the invisible silk thread hangs down from the high altitude and goes deep into the ground. In an instant, it weaves an exquisite bird cage, and everyone in mangrove Castle becomes the birds in this exquisite bird cage at this moment.


    "Since it has fallen, there is no need to exist."


    Looking down at the whole mangrove castle, Sean looked motionless, and drew the silk thread in his hand.


    Whether the beard family is active or passive, they have become a member of the happy church and stand on the opposite of the Montel family. Sean naturally has nothing to hesitate about such existence.


    Boom, space cutting, invisible. At this moment, it seems that an invisible hand came and ravaged mangrove Castle wantonly.


    "Damn it, we''ll rush out at once."


    The extraordinary power broke out. Under the leadership of Guzman, the people of the happy church launched a breakthrough to break the confinement of the bird cage. Unfortunately, most of these people were cut into a pile of broken meat by the space silk thread.


    At this moment, the sky and the earth have been blocked by the space silk thread, cutting the space silk thread. All of them are birds in cages.


    "Baron Sean, this time our happy church made a mistake. I am willing to pay a fifth order wonder as an apology and promise not to spread the belief of the mother in Yorkshire. I also hope you can stop."


    Determined that there was no hope of breaking through the siege and didn''t want to die, Guzman changed another way. No matter how he lived, there was hope. He believed that his mistress would understand his choice, but Sean didn''t respond to this.


    Seeing that the surrounding materials continued to collapse and didn''t get Sean''s response for a long time, Guzman''s handsome face was completely distorted. He understood Sean''s meaning.


    "Sean Montel, I admit I''m not your opponent, but the mistress has awakened. Are you sure you want to attract the anger of a God for the Montel family? I''m afraid you can''t bear it."


    If the negotiation fails, Guzman can only threaten. This is his only way at present.


    It was at this time that Sean''s figure finally appeared. Seeing this scene, Guzman showed an irrecoverable smile on his face. Sure enough, no one was willing to provoke the anger of the gods, even if it was only a possibility, but at the next moment, Sean''s action completely solidified the smile on his face and turned into deep despair.


    The five fingers opened and suddenly closed, and the invisible space silk thread completed the final cutting in an instant under Sean''s control.


    Blood fog filled the air and smoke rose. Under the cutting of the power of space, all the noise was calm. The mangrove castle, which has been standing for hundreds of years, completely disappeared between the heaven and earth at this moment, leaving only a huge pit.


    "How dare you? How dare you."


    Resentment erupted, and Guzman''s soul roared reluctantly in the void. For this, Sean waved his hand, and the power of soul fruit burst out, grinding his soul to pieces.


    If Guzman was not a heretic, Sean might still be interested in his soul. After all, the size is also a fifth order. Unfortunately, now he can only help him get rid of it earlier.


    "You see the gods as the only one, and the gods see you as a pig and dog."


    With Guzman''s curiosities in his hand, Sean turned and left here. The follow-up naturally had to be handled by the Montel family.


    Sean didn''t pay attention to the threat after Guzman left. Gods and ordinary people have not been creatures at the same level for a long time. Their way of looking at problems is very different from that of ordinary people. Believers are crops in the field in their eyes. After a stubble dies, a new stubble will soon emerge, except for a few similar to the son of God, They don''t care about those believers at all. If they need their hands to die, their time is too worthless.


    The next day, willow leaf city was particularly noisy. The disappearance of mangrove castle for no reason naturally aroused public discussion. However, with the entry of the montre family''s army, this noise was soon suppressed, and the montre family in Yorkshire was the real controller.


    Earl''s house, back garden, Sean, who wiped out mangrove Castle last night, is drinking tea with Heston at the moment.


    "According to the clues you provided yesterday, our people have been dispatched. Since the happy church has extended its hand to our family, it is natural to give them a hard lesson."


    Heston Montel''s face was cold when he thought of what he had done before the happy church.


    In fact, in the past, the Montel family did not find the trace of the happy church, but for this kind of cult, as long as it did not go too far, the Montel family would not spend much effort to suppress it. It was more to be handled by the storm church, but what the happy church did this time really touched the bottom line of the Montel family.


    The happy church is indeed not weak. It has a long history and relies on a true God, but the Montel family is not helpless. Since the happy church has crossed the bottom line, it is better to uproot their influence in Yorkshire.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. Guzman, as the head of the happy Church in Yorkshire, naturally held all the information of the happy Church in Yorktown. After his death, these things naturally fell into Sean''s hands. With these things, the Montel family was fully capable of uprooting the power of the happy Church in Yorkshire.


    "How''s Katie?"


    Not going to participate in the rest of the happy church, Sean changed the subject.


    "The pastor of the storm church has checked. Katie has no big problem except that her soul has been damaged."


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. The priest of storm church was more professional than him in dealing with evil gods.


    "Sean, you need to pay more attention to the oak Wonderland next. The happy church may not have this reason for this move."


    Knowing that Sean was not interested in dealing with the end of the happy church event, Heston talked about the oak Wonderland again.

 Chapter 345

    At the beginning of December 1524, a grand banquet was held in Oak City, and all the powerful figures in Yorkshire gathered together, because the eldest prince of Sirte, rostander bansain, and the first heir of the Duke of Westin family, Ivar Westin, finally arrived in Oak City.


    With the participation of the two, the welcome party was naturally lively, but Sean was not interested in it. After a simple appearance, he handed over the hospitality to his second brother Hart Montel.


    "Katie, are you better?"


    Back at Earl''s house, Sean went to see Katie.


    In fact, after the priest''s treatment, Katie''s body has been completely free of problems, but after the previous things, her heart has been irreparably hurt. Now she knows that there is no love between herself and sulick, but she has not lost her memory. The previous events still leave indelible traces in her mind.


    "Brother."


    Hearing Sean''s voice, Katie, who was in a daze, quickly stood up.


    Katie used to like the excitement best, but now she has become a lot more silent. If it was before, she would definitely be the protagonist at today''s dance.


    Sean doesn''t know what to say about Katie''s change. Even from a certain point of view, this change may not be a good thing. After all, the world is likely to become more chaotic in the future.


    "Katie, all the forces of joy Church in Yorkshire have been uprooted. The family who hurt you has made them pay the price."


    When he came to Katie, Sean''s tone was particularly gentle at this moment.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m fine. I just think I''m too useless."


    Seeing Sean''s worry, Katie''s pale face showed a distressing smile.


    "Brother, I want to be stronger."


    "I see."


    Looking at the firmness in Katie''s purple pupils, Sean gave a silent sigh and nodded.


    Although Katie''s qualification is poor, with some means, it is still possible to advance to the fifth level legend. If Katie can always maintain this firmness, this experience may be really a good thing for her.


    Golden Oak castle, banquet hall, rostander bansain and ewal Westin, two people of the same noble origin, did not know when they came together.


    Rostander is about 1.8 meters tall, with bansain''s iconic broken gold pupils, blond curly hair, earrings inlaid with red gemstones, and wearing a fashionable suit at the beginning. He is simple, decent and outstanding.


    EVAR is about 1.7 meters tall, with Amethyst eyes. His short and medium green hair is tied behind his head by a purple hair band. Compared with rostander''s simplicity, he wears formal aristocratic clothes and his every move is full of aristocratic elegance.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, ewal. You''re still so old-fashioned, just like an old man."


    He raised his wine glass and touched it. Rostander looked very familiar.


    "I''m different from you."


    Looking up at the Bohemian rostander, ewal said that there was no change in his look. He knew rostander a long time ago and knew more about rostander''s way of doing things, so he didn''t mind rostander''s directness.


    Hearing this, rostander didn''t say anything, but directly changed the topic. Although they were similar in status, their situation was very different.


    "What do you think of Yorkshire?"


    "Very good."


    Hearing rostander''s question, Eval''s answer was as brief as ever.


    "It is said that the beard family, which has been handed down for hundreds of years not long ago, was wiped out by the Montel family overnight, and the person who took the shot was Sean Montel, the eldest son of the Montel family."


    For Eval''s indifference, rostander didn''t care and still said it himself.


    Hearing this, ewal didn''t speak, gently sipped the red wine in the glass, and the purple eyes had waves in layers. Of course, he had heard of it, and maybe even more clearly than rostander.


    "Now it seems that Sean has indeed been promoted to level 5, but the two of us are still in level 4. It''s a bit embarrassing."


    After drinking a mouthful of red wine and saying this, rostander''s words had a trace of mockery, but it was not aimed at others, but at himself.


    In terms of age, they are a little older than Sean. In terms of identity and status, although Sean is the first sequential successor of the Montel family, he is still a little worse than them. Obviously, he is a little better than Sean in all aspects, but now Sean has taken a big step ahead of them, which is really difficult for rostander to accept.


    Hearing this, Ivar took a look at rostander and knew it in his heart.


    He knew that although rostander was uninhibited outside, just like a noble childe who acted freely, he was actually very arrogant in his heart, but rostander did have arrogant capital, because he awakened the blood of the knight king.


    To tell you the truth, ewal was really surprised by Sean''s sudden rise. Originally, he thought that their generation should be the first threshold for rostander to enter the fifth level.


    "You should be fast, too."


    Capturing the faint breath of rostander, Eval said.


    Hearing this, rostander looked at Eval in surprise.


    "It''s really fast, but you also know that this step is a natural moat. I just hope I can gain something from the mystery of the Montel family this time."


    Now that Eval had seen it, rostander naturally had nothing to hide.


    "By the way, that guy is your genius brother."


    Standing upstairs, looking at the man shuttling between the nobles downstairs, with the same hair color and eyes as ewal, rostander showed a smile on his face.


    "Yes."


    In the face of rostander''s teasing, ewal''s look was still calm, without any change, just like a wooden man.


    Caspe Westin, the third son of the Westin family, is a real genius. He is already a fourth-order Knight at a young age. He is considered to be Westin who is most likely to surpass the Grand Duke of violets. Having such a talented brother is not a very comfortable thing for ewal.


    "Ewal, your brother seems much more interesting than you."


    His mouth continued to tease Eval, and Caspe''s figure was reflected in his eyes. Rostander thought of his little sister. She was the same genius as Caspe, but she knew how to restrain her edge better than Caspe. Speaking of it, his little sister had an engagement with Sean.

 Chapter 346

    Golden Oak castle, training ground.


    There are three days before the Golden Oak Wonderland is opened. In order to pass the time and find out the details of others, this has become the most lively place of the Golden Oak castle.


    Rostander and ewal are not the only people who came to the Montel family this time. They are just the leaders. They brought a group of young extraordinary people on both sides, adding up to 40 or 50 people. After all, even if they can''t get the greatest benefits, this opening of the Golden Oak mystery is also a good opportunity for these young extraordinary people.


    "Don''t you go up and try?"


    Looking at rostander, who was sitting and watching, Eval said.


    "It''s not interesting. If it weren''t for my identity, I wouldn''t bother to appear here now."


    For rostander, these guys on the court now don''t interest him at all.


    Hearing this, Eval was silent again, but rostander was aroused to talk.


    "By the way, do you want me to help you teach your genius brother a lesson? If you ask me, I can still consider it."


    A narrow smile appeared on his handsome face. Looking at Caspe svetien, who easily beat his opponent again on the court, rostander said.


    Eval paid no attention to this.


    "The Montel family is worthy of being a great aristocrat with a long history, with a large number of talents."


    As his eyes turned, ewal saw ram who was fighting with others. Although ram was now taller, his young face still exposed his age.


    Following Eval''s eyes, rostander also saw ram, and his look soon became solemn. At this point, he can naturally see some details of ram.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Golden Oak Wonderland, while others were still waiting for the wonderland to open, Heston had brought Sean here.


    "Sean, the root of our Montel family is actually a wizard. You are the only person qualified to accept inheritance in recent generations. I hope you can gain something."


    At this point, Heston''s tone was a little sad. The Montel family should have been a wizard family, but now there are not many wizards in the family. Even the owner of his family takes the path of knight, which is really impressive.


    However, this is also normal. There are few people with wizard qualification. In addition, with the cessation of the previous evil tide, fewer people can finally adhere to the wizard Road, not to mention that if they want to accept the inheritance in the oak maze, they can only practice the secret of nature''s Secret Language.


    Sean nodded when he heard this. Before he came in, Heston had told him some secrets of the Montel family.


    The founder of the Montel family, Polito Montel, is a member of the eternal tower of the wizard organization. When the magic tide was gradually depressed, the eternal tower withdrew from the Boya world, while Polito Montel chose to stay and did not establish the Montel family soon.


    The so-called inheritance is actually a test. According to the information left by Polito, as long as some of the descendants of the Montel family can pass the test, they can become a member of the eternal tower.


    Although Sean didn''t find any information about the eternal tower, and Heston knew little about it, Sean was sure that the eternal tower was definitely one of the top wizard organizations, because the most valuable seventh order secret biography of the Montel family, the secret language of nature, came from this wizard organization.


    Of course, after all these years, how is the wizard organization now? Sean doesn''t know whether it still exists. After all, even gods will disappear.


    "Well, I''ll take you here."


    Through the outer forest, Sean came to an oak forest, where Heston stopped.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded and stepped in.


    Looking at Sean''s back, a look of expectation flashed through Heston''s blue pupils. Sean is the most likely person in the Montell family to pass the test in recent years.


    Step by step, space changes, and Sean has come to a huge oak.


    The tree is more than 300 meters high, the crown of the tree covers the sky, the golden light flows between the branches and leaves, and the gentle and mighty sacred breath covers the four directions.


    Seeing the big tree, with his right hand on his chest, Sean bowed.


    Hum, the divine breath fluctuates violently at a certain moment, and an ancient will wakes up.


    "Well, I''ve been sleeping too long. I''m not used to waking up suddenly."


    The old face condensed on the Golden Oak trunk, and the thick words sounded in Sean''s ears.


    "Sean Montel, a descendant of the Montel family, met the tree old man."


    Looking solemn and feeling the strength behind this ancient will, Sean spoke.


    Holy gold oak, the extraordinary existence of the sixth order, is the real reliance on which montre has been standing for many years. No one knows the real name of this existence until now. All people of the montre family regard tree old as their honorific title.


    The predecessor of shulao is actually the witchcraft cornerstone of the ancestor of the Montel family, Polito Montel, just like the relationship between the devil fruit tree and Sean, but before the life has failed, Polito took the initiative to separate the sacred Golden Oak from his extraordinary characteristics and burn his soul to give the sacred oak real life, The holy oak has changed from a sixth order extraordinary plant into an alien life.


    In fact, there are two other strange things like shulao in the oak maze, but the rank is one lower than that of shulao. They are the details left by two true spirit wizards in the history of the Montel family.


    It is precisely because of the existence of such details that the Montel family can experience the erosion of years without falling down. Of course, although this secret skill is powerful, it costs a lot. It not only has the possibility of failure, but also makes the wizards who use it live one sixth less time than the normal strong people of the same level. Normal extraordinary people will not choose to do so, Only the noble inheritance such as the montre family can people choose to do so, and this may be the real meaning of the family.


    "Sean Montel, well, good name, little guy, do you know the young man grimmer Montel?"


    The ancient consciousness came, and Sean''s heart seemed to be pressed on a heavy stone.


    "He is my grandfather."


    With his head down, Sean answered the old tree''s question.


    "Really? It seems that I''ve really slept for a long time. The little guys had grandchildren."


    With the sigh of the old tree, the smell of mulberry filled the air. Sean was inevitably affected, as if he was old. This is the existence of the sixth order. Their every move can have an indelible impact on the surrounding.

 Chapter 347

    "Are you sure you want to be tested?"


    Smoothed the waves in his heart for a moment and stared at Sean. The old tree asked in a routine way. His words were light and there were no ups and downs.


    Sean nodded at this.


    "Then the test begins."


    The old tree''s voice drifted away and became silent. Sean suddenly found that his consciousness had come to a completely strange place.


    The void is silent, the stars are suspended and dim. This is a broken starry sky, where time seems to stagnate.


    "Is this the tower of eternity?"


    When Sean''s eyes looked into the distance, a tall tower running through the starry sky naturally appeared in his vision.


    Although it was the first time to see him, inexplicable Sean knew that this tower was the eternal tower he was looking for.


    The high tower stands in the void as if it were the only one in heaven and earth, and the most special thing is that there is a huge snake around the tower, with gray scales, like stone sculptures, showing the breath of eternal immortality.


    It''s not a statue, but real. Sean can''t see how big the snake is. He can only see the snake''s head hanging from the sea of stars and holding his tail in his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, Sean narrowed his eyes. There are actually many meanings represented by the tail snake in mystics, but the most famous is immortality and eternity.


    At this time, the sleeping snake suddenly opened its eyes.


    Hum, pure white light burst out, like the rising sun. At the moment when the tail holding giant snake opened its eyes, the starry sky was lit up.


    For thousands of years, at the moment when the tail holding giant snake cast his eyes, Sean''s consciousness seemed to be submerged by the sea. Although he struggled, he could do nothing but drift with the waves and completely lost himself.


    "I might die?"


    Before his self-consciousness completely dissipated, this was the last thought in Sean''s mind. If he had known that the so-called test would make a seventh order existence cast his eyes. If he had known that the so-called test was only a high probability, he would die. How could Sean not participate in the so-called test? There is a gate of eternity, even without the help of the eternal tower, Sean is also sure to cross the threshold of seven steps. At most, he is slower and bumpier.


    Under the sacred oak, Sean''s figure still stood there, as if nothing had happened.


    "The test has begun."


    Looking at the gray scales constantly drilled out of Sean''s flesh and blood, the old tree knew that the test of the eternal tower had begun again.


    "Will you work miracles this time, or will you be like your ancestors?"


    The sacred breath converges and the illusion dissipates. Although the old tree''s body is still tall, I don''t know when one gray giant snake after another is wrapped around his body. These giant snakes are constantly wriggling on the old tree''s body. Obviously, they are all fresh individuals.


    The appearance of these giant snakes is very similar to the tail holding giant snake outside the eternal tower, but their breath is very different. There is no immortality, only chaos and madness.


    They don''t die, but they don''t have reason. They are strong, but they are firmly bound to the holy oak. They can''t leave forever. This is the gift and curse of the tail snake to them, and they all have a common surname, Montel.


    In the past years, many wizards of the Montel family have participated in the test of the eternal tower, and their result is only one, that is, turning into irrational snake monsters. However, even so, there are still Wizards of the Montel family to participate in the test every once in a while, because this is the price they should pay.


    As for the truth of the test, it has been circulating in the Montel family, but it does not fall into the text. The interruption of the magic tide has caused some problems in the inheritance of the Montel family, so that no one in the Montel family knows the truth of the test except the sacred oak.


    Of course, since it is a test, nature has the possibility of passing, and once it passes, there must be a lot of things to harvest, but this possibility is very small.


    While Sean was being tested, a new storm swept up in the new world.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In LVYE Town, the municipal hall, iluka stood quietly in front of the French windows, looking dignified.


    It rained heavily, and the sky seemed to be torn open. The rain was falling, and such days had lasted for ten days.


    "Secretary iluka, the rain is too heavy. If it goes on like this, the whole LVYE town will be flooded."


    With wet water vapor, Claudius, the police chief who had just returned from the inspection of the flood fighting front, came in from the outside.


    Hearing this, iluka turned around.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s terrible. The whole wharf area has been flooded. I''m afraid the temporary dam won''t last long."


    He picked up the towel on the table and wiped his hair. Claudius told iluka about the flood fighting front. The rainstorm came suddenly. This season in the new world should be a little rainy period. LVYE town didn''t pay attention to the sudden rainstorm at the beginning, because it seemed to them that the rain was only two or three days at most, It won''t have much impact on normal life, but what they didn''t expect is that the rainstorm is not only getting worse and worse, but also seems to have no sign of stopping.


    It rained heavily, and the river water of Tamu river rose day by day. There were signs of flooding. Under such circumstances, the officials of LVYE town immediately began flood fighting and disaster relief.


    With the army as the main force and the construction department as the backbone, a large number of civilians were recruited. LVYE town built a flood control dam on the side of LVYE town close to Tamu river at an unimaginable speed.


    Of course, LVYE town can achieve this step in just a few days. The greatest heroes are Liddy and Norman of the construction department. They are the capable people of Superman stone fruit and Superman wood fruit respectively.


    But even so, it can only solve a temporary emergency. Liddy and Norman have limited ability. In order to build the dam, they are now completely exhausted. With the rising of the Tamu River, no one knows how long the temporary dam can last, but the final answer may not be very good.


    In order to solve the rain disaster as soon as possible and avoid unnecessary losses, iluka personally found the poisonous snake snow and asked him to intervene in the sky with manpower.


    Facing iluka''s request, snow agreed after considering it. Although he was more willing to do experiments than waste his time on disaster relief, he knew that if he really let it go, Sean would be dissatisfied at that time.


    The reason why the fifth order extraordinary people are called legends is that they have broken the limit and can do what many people think is impossible and create miracles artificially.


    Snow shot himself. The falling angel''s wings separated the sky in half and easily dispersed the rain clouds. However, it was strange that he dispersed the rain clouds one moment ago and gathered again the next moment, as if he had life.


    "Secretary iluka, according to the estimation of the construction department, if the rain does not decrease, the Tamu river will burst the dam in up to three days."


    The whole man collapsed on the sofa and Claudius came to the final conclusion.


    Hearing this, iluka was silent.

 Chapter 348

    "It''s really weird."


    Deep in the Tamu River, the dark wings behind spread out, and snow appeared here.


    After he failed to disperse the rain cloud, snow noticed the strangeness. He was interested and found it after tracing all the way.


    "But if I can do such a thing, I don''t have to deal with the guy behind it alone."


    Looking at the waves, constantly roaring, like the Tamu river that is going to wash everything down, snow narrowed his eyes and kept thinking in his heart.


    "Hey, I''ll have a look. It should be all right. Well, it should be."


    The idea of death emerged. A morbid smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. His wings waved behind him. With the roots and black feathers falling, sloe''s figure further approached the Tamu river.


    "Damn it."


    The roaring waves of TAM River were still roaring. Soon after, the drifting black feather suddenly condensed, snow''s figure came out of it, and then left Tam river without looking back.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The city hall looked at snow, who was silent and exuded a cold smell. Iluka, Claudius, magic lizard and others unconsciously stayed away from him.


    Normally, as a legendary life, snow''s own breath converges and will not be released so wantonly. Combined with snow''s look, other people in LVYE town have to make a bold guess. As a fifth order extraordinary snow was injured, and the injury was not light, so that even his own breath could not be wrapped up perfectly.


    "Iluka, still can''t contact the Baron?"


    After a long silence, snow finally spoke.


    Hearing this, iluka shook his head. Without a transfer station, the telephone bug can not realize direct communication across the old and new continents. Before Sean left, he left the Phantom Crystal to facilitate contact. Unfortunately, Sean is now undergoing the test of the eternal tower, and the phantom crystal can not be connected at all.


    "Get ready to retreat. There is a big guy in the depths of the TAM river. The rainstorm was set off by this guy. I''m afraid it''s difficult to stop it."


    Since Sean could not be contacted, snow simply made a direct decision.


    Hearing this, after a short silence, iluka and others nodded and agreed. At this time, snow''s figure had disappeared.


    Under normal circumstances, in the absence of Sean, the administrative affairs of LVYE town should be decided by iruka, but now no one feels wrong, because the powerful extraordinary force is obviously involved behind this matter. Although snow did not specify, the rainstorm covers not only LVYE Town, but the whole banks of TAM river, It can be seen from here that there is a strong behind the TAM river. At this point, the fifth order snow has far more say than iluka.


    After leaving the city hall, snow came here alone.


    Before he entered the depths of the TAM River, he had just grasped the existing breath in the TAM River, and his whole body was pumped into a mass of minced meat. Don''t mention fighting back, he didn''t even have time to react. At the last moment, he only vaguely saw that it was a bright red whip or tongue attacking him.


    In such a situation, snow, who was not afraid of death, resolutely started the back hand left before and slipped away directly, and the unknown existence did not keep up.


    "That guy is probably on the sixth order."


    Thinking of Sean''s account, snow stepped into the door of space,


    Sunken ship Bay, ice and snow is the portrayal of here. Just entering here, snow was stared by two pairs of eyes.


    Looking at the figures of the big one and the small one, and the two holding them, snow not only wondered if he had gone to the wrong place, which was different from what he thought, but Sean told him that there was a fifth level and a sixth level here, so that he could come here for help in case of emergency.


    "LVYE town is in trouble. There may be a sixth order behind it. I need your help."


    In words, snow took out a golden telephone bug with the mark left by Sean. Although the two people looked unreliable than themselves, the sense of crisis told snow that the two people were really strong in front of him, and one of them even had the ability to really kill him.


    Hearing this, he closed his hands, and the lazy Green Pheasant stood up from the ice.


    "Let''s go."


    The words revealed that the chill condensed but did not disperse. The Green Pheasant went straight to the door of space. After hesitating for a while, noletis grabbed the anchor and followed up. Although he didn''t like dealing with outsiders, he couldn''t ignore the safety of LVYE town.


    "Well, the rain stopped and it snowed."


    The pouring rain stopped suddenly, and the goose feather snowflakes rustled down. At this moment, countless people in LVYE town looked up at the sky.


    Dawn church, solemn and solemn, looking at the falling snowflakes, the look of priest kasmu was a little dark.


    "Uncle kuwenser, maybe we should wait."


    "Wait a minute? Priest, according to the news from the family, what happened in Tam river this time is related to the awakening of a sixth order semi God. In this case, unless the angels of the church do it, do you think there will be any change?"


    His eyes were fixed on kasmu, and kuwenser''s look was particularly solemn at this moment.


    "But now the turnaround has happened, uncle kuwenser."


    With a smile, kasmu reached out and caught a falling snowflake.


    At the same time, on the streets of LVYE Town, skera Darrell, the animal trainer who has completed the dredging task, also reached out to catch a falling snowflake.


    "At the end of 1524, a demigod woke up from the TAM river. It rained heavily and lasted more than ten days. The son of winter, Green Pheasant, got angry and frozen the TAM river. It didn''t melt in March."


    He looked up at the sky, his mind turned, and there was an inexplicable light in Skyla''s gray eyes.


    "The origin of the Green Pheasant, whose real name is kuzan, has become a mystery. Some people say that he is an ancient strong man who wakes up, others say that he is an old wizard who practices hard silently, and others say that he comes from the element plane. There are different opinions, but there is no substantive evidence. However, it is certain that this is the first time that the Green Pheasant has stepped on the world stage, that is, this time, the Green Pheasant has won his title ¡¤ Lin Son of winter. "


    The information about the Green Pheasant flowed in Skyla''s heart, and her figure gradually disappeared in the wind and snow.


    "I must seize this opportunity, which is very important for me and Xiaoxue. Who can think that in addition to the sixth order demigod in Tam River, there is a dead body of a pure blood dragon. Coupled with the emerald dragon under the emerald crown, there are traces of two pure blood dragons around a small LVYE town."


    Combined with the wind and snow, Skyla''s figure quickly went up the TAM river. Under such circumstances, no one would pay special attention to the trace of an animal trainer.

 Chapter 349

    Hoo, a cold wind blew by, and the Green Pheasant appeared over the TAM river.


    The cold spread and the moisture in the air condensed quietly, forming a thin ice layer at the feet of the Green Pheasant.


    Walking slowly, I didn''t deliberately look for the monsters in the TAM river. The momentum of the Green Pheasant kept rising. At the same time, the change of the sky also affected the sky over the TAM River, and the snowflakes with goose feathers rustled down.


    Deep in the TAM River, at the moment when the Green Pheasant appeared over the TAM River, a pair of apricot yellow eyes opened quietly.


    "It''s strange that there is a sixth order around the TAM River, but this is my territory."


    A low voice sounded, and a little darkness began to spread out.


    "Did you come out?"


    The roaring Tam river is reflected in the pure white pupil. Through the river, the Green Pheasant sees a "human figure".


    "Sure enough, it''s level six, and it''s still a demigod."


    At this moment, Tam river is still the same as before in the eyes of outsiders, but it has completely changed in the eyes of green pheasants. There is a little glimmer flowing in the turbulent River, which is the breath of divine power.


    Roaring, the river roared, nine spiral spurs like a storm condensed from the TAM River and stabbed the Green Pheasant in the sky at an incredible speed in a short moment.


    In the face of such an attack, the green pheasant''s look did not change, and when the nine spiral spurs approached him, the rapid posture suddenly stopped.


    The cold spread. Inadvertently, the nine spiral water spikes quietly became nine ice spikes.


    At this moment, although the green pheasant''s figure is still standing there, it has some inexplicable unreal, as if he is not in the same space with everyone. This is the power of the field.


    Domain is a sign of the sixth order transcendence. It is an embodiment of the power of rules. It is not only a means for the sixth order strong to distort the environment and change the home court, but also a strong protection for the sixth order strong. Once the power of the domain is launched, if the attacker can''t break through the protection of the domain, he can''t hurt the sixth order strong at all.


    "This temptation is meaningless."


    The twisted shadow in the pure white eyes became more and more clear, and an introverted chill rose in the green pheasant''s body.


    The blue ice congealed in the hands of the Green Pheasant. A unique long gun ten meters long with a sharp gun head and anti crescent gun blades on both sides congealed quietly in the hands of the Green Pheasant.


    "Deep cold ¡¤ breaking gun."


    The power of blood was boiling, and the power of the deep cold field contracted in an instant, covering the body of the breaking gun.


    The target is locked. At this moment, the black shadow is clearly reflected in the pure white eyes of the Green Pheasant. It is a monster three meters tall, fat, with a big belly, a big head and two long whiskers at the corners of its mouth.


    Hum, the void vibrated. At the moment when the blood power of the Green Pheasant broke out, the broken gun in his hand instantly crossed the invisible boundary and came to the depths of the TAM river.


    The cold broke out, the white ice crystals were derived in an instant, the river froze, and sharp ice spikes were constantly produced on the river. At this moment, the roaring Tam River stagnated for a moment.


    "It seems that you are determined to have a hard time with me, stranger."


    A low voice sounded, the void twisted, and with a burst of wet water vapor, a figure came out of the TAM River and appeared in front of the Green Pheasant.


    Roaring, at the moment when the figure appeared, the TAM River roared violently, as if cheering, smashing the frozen solid ice in pieces.


    The cold spread and felt the TAM River as if it had been alive and the slightly distorted space around it. The Green Pheasant once again launched the deep cold field. It was at this time that the Green Pheasant really saw the true face of the sixth order life in the TAM river.


    With silver gray skin, red robe, linen vest, a crown carved from emerald, a huge mouth, sharp teeth like shark teeth, and two meat whiskers around the corners of the mouth, the whole "man" is like a big catfish walking by man.


    Of course, although the monster''s appearance was strange, it was not surprising to the Green Pheasant. What really attracted his eyes was a stream of water around the monster, which was the epitome of TAM River and the authority of the monster. It was just this thing that blocked his breaking gun for the monster.


    "The God of the river?"


    With the inheritance of the seventh order frozen throne, the Green Pheasant naturally knows the existence of the demigod. In front of him, the monster is obviously a demigod who has mastered the river, the fragment of the original theocracy. It has invaded the whole Tam river with its own power and transformed the TAM River into its own spiritual realm, similar to other sixth order fields.


    "Although there is some trouble, I have to say that you bothered me first."


    The power of the deep cold field and the power of the divine virtual environment pull each other, and the Green Pheasant is not in a hurry at this moment.


    Hearing this, a touch of surprise flashed through the monster''s apricot yellow pupils, which was somewhat different from what he thought, but soon he thought of something.


    "You don''t want to stand out for those weak humans, do you? You''re an Elemental creature through and through."


    Although the external image of the Green Pheasant is still human at this moment, in the eyes of the monster, he is a real ice element king.


    Seeing the green pheasant''s acquiescence, the monster''s doubts become more and more intense. When did the arrogant element King mix with humans? Did he sleep too long?


    "Although I can''t figure it out, this is my territory. If you want to stand out for those humans, you should also ask my lord Kenneth Tam for his opinion."


    The tone is high and the river roars. At this moment, Kenneth boldly broke the field of green pheasants and launched an attack on green pheasants. No matter what the reason is, Kenneth seems that green pheasants have violated his territory, which is an affront to his dignity and unforgivable. The most important thing is to be on the stage. Kenneth is sure to win the green pheasants.


    Roar, blow out, like a river roaring, the figure of the Green Pheasant was instantly broken under Kenneth''s fist.


    "This way of fighting is really barbaric."


    The broken body gathered again and separated from Kenneth. Although the tone of the Green Pheasant was a little erratic, it looked very dignified. After all, this was the first time he fought with the existence of level 6. Although Kenneth was now in his deep cold field, he wore the shadow of TAM River, and his every move could attract the power of TAM River, which was not limited by the deep cold field.


    "Deep cold, ice mirror, no shadow."


    Looking at the rush up again, it was like Kenneth of a wild man. There were many ice mirrors behind the Green Pheasant.

 Chapter 350

    One step out and into the ice mirror, the Green Pheasant disappeared in an instant, and the next moment a fist shadow was enlarged, and the ice mirror where he was was was destroyed in an instant.


    "Disappeared? A bit like witchcraft? What a nuisance."


    As an ancient demigod, Kenneth has no good influence on wizards. In his eyes, wizards are villains who only hide behind and put hidden arrows. Of course, the most important thing is that in his time, the influence of wizards has been greatly weakened, and knights are the mainstream.


    "Over there."


    Inspired, Kenneth quickly locked in the Green Pheasant. This is the TAM river. Even with the isolation of the deep cold field, Kenneth''s sensing ability has still increased greatly.


    Whew, the huge tongue lashed, and the bright red tongue set off a rolling sound wave, breaking a large piece of ice mirror.


    The ice crumbs were flying and glittering, and the figure of the Green Pheasant appeared in the void again.


    "Binghuang ¡¤ martyrdom."


    Guided by blood and created by ice element, a lifelike ice Phoenix appeared behind the Green Pheasant in a short moment. She sang loudly, and Kenneth''s figure was reflected in her bloody eyes. As soon as her wings vibrated, Binghuang rushed straight to Kenneth, and the cold followed wherever she passed.


    "Well done."


    Seeing this scene, Kenneth was not surprised but happy. Without any escape, he rushed up directly against the ice Phoenix.


    The bird''s beak and claws glittered with cold light at the same time, constantly tearing the void and entangled with Kenneth. Like a living creature, the ice Phoenix fought the most ferocious fight with Kenneth. Both the bird''s beak, claws and even wings became its powerful weapons, but unfortunately, the virtual shadow of the Tam River swam on Kenneth, Blocked all Binghuang''s attacks.


    "It''s no use, you stupid bird."


    Along the way, with the protection of TAM River and the attack of ice Phoenix, Kenneth''s figure inadvertently approached the Green Pheasant.


    The mouth cracked, revealing sharp teeth and disgusting saliva. At the moment of locking the Green Pheasant, the scarlet color flashed in the apricot pupil. Kenneth punched out at the void.


    The roar, like a heavy thunder, was the roar of the TAM river.


    The void is broken, and the power in the deep cold field melts under this fist, and a force enough to defeat mountains and seas falls directly on the Green Pheasant.


    At the same time, with a sad cry, a deep chill converging to the extreme broke out in Binghuang''s body, freezing the void where Kenneth was.


    With the blessing of the TAM River, when Kenneth just broke out that punch, it was not only his strongest attack, but also his weakest protection. He was looking for an opportunity to attack the Green Pheasant. Isn''t the Green Pheasant so?


    At this moment, the injured Green Pheasant can''t maintain its human shape and becomes a blue statue. The upper body is similar to a person, and the lower body is full of elements of cold ice.


    The cold air visible to the naked eye curled around. Looking at the frozen void ahead, the Green Pheasant sighed lightly.


    "It''s really not that easy to deal with."


    The face was expressionless, and the pure white pupil of the Green Pheasant was even colder. As his voice fell, a low dull thunder sounded, the ice crystals broke, and Kenneth''s figure broke free from the frozen void.


    The silver gray skin cracked, revealing tender yellow flesh and blood like fat, separated from the frozen void, and Kenneth''s face was particularly ugly.


    "It seems that I underestimated you before."


    The virtual shadow of TAM river flows and protects Kenneth''s body. At this moment, Kenneth doesn''t attack wantonly.


    "Unknown existence, tell me your name, and now we can talk."


    The apricot pupil locked the Green Pheasant. Kenneth didn''t have a burning anger in his eyes. He didn''t really recognize the Green Pheasant until this time.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant didn''t object, because he knew that he couldn''t help each other in this place.


    "My name is kuzan. You can also call me Green Pheasant."


    Hearing the speech, Kenneth nodded.


    "I can give up setting off floods, but you must let those humans offer faith for me."


    Facing the existence of the same order, Kenneth didn''t beat around the Bush and gave his chips and conditions directly.


    Hearing this, Sen Leng''s pupils turned and stared at Kenneth. The Green Pheasant knew it clearly in his heart.


    Belief is indeed a very important material for gods. It plays a variety of roles. It can be used to transform divine power, make artifacts, enrich the virtual environment of gods, and even burn directly to display some powerful magic. It can be said that there is enough power of belief, The strength of a God can change dramatically in a short time.


    There are different ways to collect gods with different beliefs. The most orthodox way is to establish their own church, cultivate their own shepherds and herd lambs for themselves like those powerful true gods. Collecting beliefs in this way is not only stable, but also continuous. It is a sustainable development strategy, but it is not easy to do this, The most important thing is strength. Without strong strength, everything is vain.


    Of course, in addition to strength, the ideas of gods are also very important. The difficulty of promoting different ideas is different. For example, the strength of evil gods is not weak. The reason why the development scale of their church is always limited is that their ideas or doctrines deviate from the mainstream group concept of believers, It''s hard to get approval.


    In addition to the establishment of churches for intensive cultivation, the longest method used by some gods to collect beliefs is to set off disasters and create fear.


    When being stared at by fear, helpless lambs often place their hope on the gods. At this time, the strength of faith emitted by lambs is not only a lot in quantity, but also of good quality, which is generally much more firm than under normal circumstances.


    With such advantages, this method of creating fear and collecting faith has always been loved by some evil gods and demigods. It has little investment and quick effect, which is very in line with their situation. Kenneth thought so before. He wanted to publicize his existence to the lambs through a big flood, so that the lambs could fear him and believe in him.


    "I can''t agree to your condition."


    After a moment of silence, the Green Pheasant shook his head and rejected Kenneth''s proposal. LVYE town is a member of the kingdom of Sutter. It is impossible to allow Kenneth, a demigod who tends to the evil side, to spread his faith at will. Neither the kingdom nor the Orthodox Church will allow such a thing to happen.


    Hearing this, Kenneth''s apricot yellow pupils showed a cold light.

 Chapter 351

    Apricot yellow and pure white pupils face each other, and the low air pressure fills the air. With the breakdown of the negotiation, Kenneth and green pheasant''s momentum that has just subsided rises slowly again.


    "You have mastered the rules of ice. I really can''t help you, but you can''t protect those fragile humans."


    The corners of his mouth cracked, revealing his dark teeth. Looking at the Green Pheasant, Kenneth''s face showed an undisguised ferocious smile.


    Rumbling, the sound of thunder sounded one after another, which was from the source of the TAM river.


    The earth moved and the mountains shook. At this moment, the TAM river seemed to be angered. From the source, the mighty flood began to flood and flow down the river, just like the cavalry charging in a cluster. There was no grass in the place.


    Looking into the distance, looking at this scene, the pure white pupils of the green pheasant are even colder.


    "Although some reluctantly, it is not impossible to try."


    The ice Phoenix regenerates. In a short moment, two ice Phoenix appear behind the green pheasant and jump at Kenneth together.


    His face changed slightly. After a loss, Kenneth was no longer willing to let Binghuang close to him.


    Boom, the TAM River roared, and with two punches, Kenneth directly smashed the two ice Phoenix made by the Green Pheasant into pieces.


    The cold broke out, and Kenneth, who had been prepared, naturally easily avoided the explosion of ice Phoenix, but at this time, a strong sense of crisis filled Kenneth''s heart.


    "This is ice. How can it be? When?"


    His body was stiff, he lowered his head and looked at the faint blue spreading from the soles of his feet. Kenneth''s apricot yellow pupils had a touch of disbelief.


    There is an ancient and illusory throne emerging behind. Standing in front of the throne, the Green Pheasant exudes an aura that is difficult to look at directly, just like a real great life.


    Frozen throne, the highest secret skill killing move of the seventh level secret biography frozen throne, is a growing secret skill. The highest level can reach seven levels. It is said that all the places where it is located are frozen earth. Unfortunately, the strength of the Green Pheasant is still weak. It is impossible to condense the real frozen throne. It can only form a virtual shadow. Even the appearance is vague, but even so, The absolute zero simplified version of the Green Pheasant based on the frozen throne still temporarily limits Kenneth''s movement.


    "This sword will cut you."


    Indifferent eyes locked on Kenneth, and the Green Pheasant slowly stretched out his right hand.


    The void fluctuated, and as the green pheasant''s right hand stretched out slowly, a little truth condensed out on the illusory back of the throne.


    Holding his hand, he began to feel cold and cold into his heart. Although it was not the first time, the Green Pheasant was still a little surprised, because now he is a king of ice elements.


    With the green pheasant''s sword pulling action, a strange sword slowly condensed out of nothingness.


    The body of the sword is ferocious, with shark like teeth on both sides. The handle of the sword looks like the skull of a goat. Two curved sheep horns extend to both sides, dark and silver gray, revealing a deep despair.


    "The sorrow of frost, all things die."


    The breath of death filled the body, aimed at Kenneth, and the Green Pheasant gently waved the sword.


    The gray light condensed into a line, which was the deepest despair. Facing this sword, Kenneth, who had just broken free, couldn''t help but have a color of despair in his eyes.


    "I''m dead. I can''t hide."


    The despair in his heart churned, and Kenneth''s resistance stagnated.


    "Damn it, what kind of secret art has shaken my heart."


    The TAM River roared and got rid of despair. Kenneth''s face changed greatly, but at this time, the green pheasant''s sword light had cut him.


    Silent, at this moment, time seemed to stop flowing, and everything turned gray.


    The virtual shadow of the TAM river was broken. Kenneth, who was cut by the sword light, had no wounds. The sword cut his soul rather than his body.


    Hoo, the breeze blew, layers of gray frost appeared on Kenneth, and there was the deepest despair.


    The apricot yellow pupils lost their luster, the power dissipated, and Kenneth''s body fell freely into the TAM river.


    Seeing this scene, the forest in the green pheasant''s eyes dissipated a lot.


    "Where strength lies, where despair lies."


    Looking at the ancient hell inscription on the sword, the dead breath on the Green Pheasant became stronger and stronger. When he used the sword, despair was also eroding his mind and body.


    "It is said that this magic was created based on the mourning of the artifact frost mastered by the fifth pillar demon God of hell. Magic alone has been so evil. I don''t know what the glory of the real artifact is."


    Frostmourne is one of the core witches that constitute the killing moves of the frozen throne. It is also the most lethal witchcraft mastered by the Green Pheasant. Guided by blood and starting from the rules of ice, it touches death and evolves despair. It can drag the enemy''s soul into the abyss of despair and sink forever.


    "Although I can''t kill you, I''ll seal you for a period of time."


    Feeling the source of the continuous flow of TAM River, the Green Pheasant threw out the frost sadness in its hand.


    Whew, the blade broke through the air, crossed the sky with deep despair, dived into the river, broke Kenneth''s flesh and blood, pierced his chest and nailed him to the bottom of the river.


    Kenneth was nailed to the bottom of the river in the pure white pupil. The Green Pheasant gently breathed out a breath, which is the limit he can do now. With the spontaneous protection of the origin of TAM River, the Green Pheasant can''t kill Kenneth with its current strength. Once the strong behavior, the greatest possibility is to cause the origin riot of TAM River and urge Kenneth to break away from despair earlier, In the current situation, sealing for a period of time is the best result.


    "The next step is to deal with the flood."


    Sensing the divergence, seeing the great flood sweeping down from the upstream and swallowing mountains and rivers, the Green Pheasant dropped down.


    The throne collapsed and stood on the surface of the TAM river. An extreme chill broke out from the body of the Green Pheasant.


    "Ice age."


    The blue radiance filled the air, rippling like a ripple in the TAM River, and everything was dyed frost white.


    "Knot, ice."


    On the river in LVYE Town, the river workers who were making their last efforts suddenly found that the roaring Tam river suddenly calmed down, and thick ice was formed on the wide river in an instant.


    "It''s really ice."


    A bold man leaned over and looked at it. His tentacles were cold and piercing, and he couldn''t help crying out.


    "The flood, the flood is frozen."


    After a short shock, great joy filled everyone''s heart.


    On the hillside, the poisonous snakes snow and noletis watched the scene quietly. They knew that the Green Pheasant really did it.


    "It''s really a monster. It seems that I have to refuel, or I''ll just try to capture the body of the demigod? Unfortunately, it''s unrealistic. The creature of God is really special."


    The thought turned in his heart, snow''s figure disappeared, and he was going back to continue his experiment.


    While noletis continued to stay here without moving. He was waiting for the return of the Green Pheasant. Although he didn''t like it at the beginning or was afraid of the Green Pheasant out of his life instinct, now in his heart, the Green Pheasant is the second person close to him except Sean, which is the deep friendship established in a book.

 Chapter 352

    The clouds in the sky finally dissipated and the golden sun fell.


    Standing on the ice, all eyes are white. Looking at his masterpiece, the Green Pheasant showed a cold smile on his wooden face.


    With a breeze, the figure of the Green Pheasant disappeared, leaving only the blue broken ice and the dead breath.


    When he was seriously injured, the Green Pheasant burned his blood, used the killing move of the frozen throne and pulled out the sadness of frost. He was seriously backfired and needs to be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise it may cause irreparable damage to his root cause.


    "Here it is."


    With the wind and snow, Skyla Daler appeared in the upper reaches of the TAM river.


    Stepping on the ice and feeling the biting coolness around, Skyla''s gray pupils have waves that can''t be hidden.


    "A vast river was frozen in an instant. I didn''t think much about it before I heard it. Now I know the greatness of this power with my own eyes. Level 6 is really inhuman."


    Mutter, mutter, seeing Skyla fall into silence, the snow white dragon light snow squatting on her shoulder makes an unbearable mutter.


    "Don''t worry, little guy. It''s a little troublesome to go in this place."


    This is the source of TAM river. When it is frozen, this is the key care object of green pheasants. The connected ice has a faint blue. It is not only cold, but also amazing. It is impossible for ordinary extraordinary people to break the ice.


    "The unknown exists. Skyla tangaryan prays here. I hope you will allow me to use your strength."


    He looked solemn and the power in Skyla began to boil.


    In the manifestation of the aura, something like animal hair flew out from the center of Skyla''s eyebrows, pure white and flawless, with a trace of silver brilliance in the sun.


    Reach out and hold this hair. Skyla did not hesitate to attract the power. This unknown hair was an unexpected gain in her last life. It is precisely because of the power of this hair that she can go back to the past and start again. Although she does not know what kind of great existence corresponds to behind this hair and whether there is a fatal trap, Skyla did not hesitate to use the power, because it was her only choice if she wanted to change her destiny.


    "As long as I can change myself and the fate of my family, I am willing to fall into hell forever."


    With the most firm belief, the power in the silver hair was led by Skyla.


    It was the sound of the river flowing. Between the virtual and the real, a silver river appeared in Skyla''s eyes.


    The mind is attracted. In this river, Skyla sees the evolution and evolution of creatures, the prosperity and collapse of civilization. He represents time.


    Hua La, the river rolled. At this moment, the river raised small waves for a long time. A black shadow with two wings on its back and three heads appeared under the water.


    The hair in the palm was slightly hot, and the distracted Skyla was awakened. She communicated the power in the silver hair again.


    Roar, a low roar sounded, the shadow stagnated, and an illusory old dragon head came out from under the river.


    The ferocious dragon horn has been broken, and the gray scales are sparse. In many places, bright red flesh and blood are exposed, revealing a strong smell of decay. People have no doubt that he may die in the next moment.


    The Dragon pupil turned and glanced at Skyla. The old dragon head dived into the water again. At the same time, the waves rolled up on the water and an illusory figure came out.


    Looking at the figure coming to her step by step, Skyla''s look is unprecedented complex. That is her future, and the most important thing is her past future.


    The figure is concave and convex, the temperament is cold, and there is an attractive Lengyan. It is a pity that a beautiful face is full of scars, and the gray white pupils are full of hatred and resentment. This is Skyla''s future, the vengeful dragon woman living in hell, and the fifth order legendary life.


    "I will never do it again."


    Let the future Skyla approach herself step by step, and now Skyla has made the most solemn oath in the bottom of her heart.


    Wow, the virtual shadow of the long river of time dissipated, the silver hair disappeared, and the future power dissolved into one. Skyla''s momentum began to soar, breaking from the third level to the fourth level in an instant, and then going straight to the fifth level after a short stop.


    The gray pupil turned into a golden vertical pupil, and the exquisite face was covered with ferocious scales. A kind of wild beauty spread out on Skyla.


    "This is the power of time."


    Feeling the surging power in her body, Skyla''s majestic dragon pupil has an undisguised emotion.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s up to you next."


    She held the snow in her arms and Skyla whispered.


    Tangaryan, an ancient surname, can even be traced back to the silver age, but it is a pity that it has declined, and there is only one Skyla in the family.


    Dragon herding wizard, a small branch of the wizard''s way, grazes dragons and feeds itself with the power of dragons. Although there is no level 7 dragon herding wizard in the records, below level 6, among the same level, dragon herding wizard is definitely the top power. It is possible to defeat many with one enemy, but this road is very special, Only the soul is born with different tangaryan family members can practice.


    With the retreat of the evil tide, the Dragon species are becoming more and more scarce. The tangalian family relying on the cultivation of dragon species has naturally declined. Now, although the evil tide has recovered, the declining tangalian family has no capital to herd dragon species.


    "Dragon husbandry ¡¤ dragon power transfer."


    His fingertips were bloody and printed on the head of dragon seed Xiaoxue. Skyla''s violent momentum began to fall, and Xiaoxue''s momentum began to rise slowly.


    Long Wei was filled with wind and snow, accompanied by a childish but dignified roar, the wings opened, and light snow flew into the sky.


    The head is towering, the muscles and bones are pulled up, and the snow of a small meat ball becomes a behemoth in an instant.


    Snow dragon, a mixed race, is a five rank real dragon. There is heavy snow on the coming day. Under Skyla''s Dragon herding technique, Xiaoxue, a young snow dragon, shows the prestige that an adult Snow Dragon should have at this moment.


    "Come on, snow."


    Although the strength on the body was lost, looking at the posture shown by light snow, Skyla''s face showed a heartfelt smile.


    Light snow is the first step taken by Skyla to rewrite her destiny. Now she sees that light snow becomes strong, even temporarily, Skyla still has an indelible joy in her heart, because it makes her see hope.


    Roar, send out an excited dragon roar. With Skyla, Xiaoxue drills into the frozen Tam river without damage, as if she is one. Xiaoxue''s body easily sinks into the hard ice, like a fish in the water.

 Chapter 353

    The river bottom is deep and dim.


    Along the way, led by the fifth order snow dragon, Skyla came here easily.


    "According to the record, it should be here."


    The gray pupils burst out a slight milli light, penetrating the darkness, and Skyla scanned the surroundings.


    "How could it not? Is the rumor wrong?"


    Feeling let go, looking for no results, Skyla frowned.


    "Snow, bear it."


    In words, Skyla uncovered a dragon scale of the snow dragon.


    The scales fell off and the red dragon blood flowed out. Skyla immediately performed the secret skill of the Dragon herding wizard.


    Explore the Dragon ¡¤ trace. Under the influence of the secret arts, the dragon blood of the snow dragon burns and turns into a wisp of blood mist and floats away in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Skyla''s eyes brightened. In the past years, the tangaryan family has developed a variety of mysteries in order to find the Dragon species. Exploring the Dragon ¡¤ tracing is one of them. The advantage of this kind of mysteries is that the positioning is more accurate, but the disadvantage is that there must be real dragon blood as a guide, and the real dragon providing blood must be of the same category as the Dragon species sought.


    "Sure enough, it''s here. Go, Xiaoxue, follow up."


    The thought turned and drove the snow dragon, and Skyla immediately followed the wisp of blood fog.


    Along the way, the snow dragon soon stopped, because the wisp of blood fog didn''t move on.


    "This place?"


    Looking at the blood mist hovering around a piece of bluestone, Skyla frowned again.


    In her perception, this bluestone is an ordinary stone. There is nothing special. There are countless stones like this at the bottom of TAM River, and skera has not found any trace left by dragons around here.


    "Is it deep at the bottom of the river? Or


    Thinking of some possibility, a faint light flashed through Skyla''s gray pupils.


    Roar, send out a low and stuffy roar, and connect with each other. With Skyla''s mind set, the power in the snow dragon began to boil.


    Surrounded by snowflakes, with the momentum of never turning back, burning the power in the body, the snow dragon bumped into the bluestone.


    Hum, ripples, spatial fluctuations, and the figure of Snow Dragon soon disappeared.


    The dim blue light is flooding and dotted. This is a clear lake. The bottom of the river is covered with green water and grass, many of which are still in full bloom, which decorates this place into a dreamlike scene.


    Space fluctuates, and the figures of Snow Dragon and Skyla appear here.


    "It''s really a dragon tomb."


    Glancing at the scene around, Skyla''s mouth outlined a good-looking smile.


    After reaching the fifth level, the Dragon species, regardless of their species, will more or less master the use of some spatial power, which is the power flowing in their blood. When these dragon species have a hunch that their life is coming to an end, they will choose a place to build a dragon tomb and bury themselves.


    Of course, not all dragon species will build their own dragon tombs. It can only be said that this is their nature, engraved in their bones, while suddenly dead or troublesome dragon species will go against this nature.


    Roar, issued a low roar. After entering here, the snow dragon felt an inexplicable call.


    When he found the difference of the snow dragon, he was thoughtful. Skyla launched a secret skill to calm the restlessness in its blood.


    "The Dragon tomb seems safe."


    Without immediate action and pushing her perception to the limit, Skyla carefully sensed the surrounding situation.


    "It seems that this is a kind dragon."


    After several inspections, no danger was found. Skyla relaxed the restrictions on snow dragons. Some of the Dragon tombs are very dangerous. Once they enter, they will die. Some are very peaceful. They can walk freely after entering. This is mainly determined by the different temperament of the Dragon species. However, under normal circumstances, it is much more difficult and dangerous for the Dragon species to enter the Dragon tomb than other races, Although the dragon family is a famous loose sand, most of the Dragon species are still willing to carry their descendants after death, such as leaving some treasures, which is the inheritance of the race.


    Feeling the inexplicable call, without hesitation, the snow dragon moved forward all the way.


    The wings vibrated, and the lake water naturally dispersed. After a while, the snow dragon came to the depths of the lake.


    The golden sun fell from nowhere, and flowers were in full bloom. On the blanket composed of flowers, there was a blue line with spray like lines on the scales. It was slender and shaped like a snake. The Dragon species with a pair of huge meat wings lay there quietly, as if they were asleep.


    "It''s really a rolling river dragon."


    Seeing the true face of the dragon, Skyla finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rolling river dragon, pure blood dragon and water system real dragon have the ability to overturn rivers and seas. They are strong and powerful in the water. The most important thing is that this pure blood dragon will condense the heart of water after its natural death.


    The product level of water heart is as high as six levels, which is very rare and special, because this treasure is only effective for water dragon species. Any water dragon species can have the possibility of metamorphosis into pure blood as long as they eat the heart of water, while snow dragon itself is a variant of water dragon, so it is naturally possible to eat the heart of water.


    The treasure was right in front of us. Instead, Skyla and snow dragon were quiet, because there were two sacred smells, one of which was heavy and the other was powerful.


    "It seems that the God of the river found it long ago."


    Feeling the diffuse breath of divine power, Skyla knew it in her heart. She had expected it for a long time. After all, Tam river is now the divine domain of the river god. It is reasonable for him to find the Dragon tomb. Even the reason why they didn''t encounter half of the danger all the way may be the reason of the river god. Of course, The treasure left by the rolling river dragon should now also fall into the hands of the demigod.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a secret technique of perception and warning. Without scruples, it''s not difficult to crack, but it''s also right. If it''s not like this, the lucky man in those years won''t get the heart of water."


    After a careful exploration, Skyla put down her heart again because of the two six orders.


    "It is estimated that the God of the river did not expect that he would be sealed one day."


    The thought turned in his heart, Skyla kept moving in her hand, and immediately began to crack the secret arts left by the God of the river.


    Hum, disillusionment, the momentum of the sixth order dragon began to diffuse wantonly at the bottom of the lake. Under normal circumstances, the God of the river should have found the problem and appeared here at this time. Unfortunately, now he has been sealed and can''t perceive the problem here at all.


    Sobbing, feeling the powerful momentum of the rolling river dragon, the snow dragon could have fallen to the ground and made a low sob.

 Chapter 354

    At the bottom of the colorful lake, the breath of two real dragons of the same family, rolling river dragon and floating snow dragon, began to entangle with each other. Under the traction of the breath of floating snow dragon, a whole body was blue, only one meter long, like the virtual shadow of a mini rolling river dragon flying out of the body of rolling river dragon.


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed through Skyla''s gray pupils, because this virtual shadow was the heart of water.


    Roar, the blood is boiling and shouting. When the water heart appears, the desire in the snow dragon''s heart reaches the extreme.


    The spirit light flickered. After separating from the body of the rolling river dragon, the water heart swam up and down like a living creature. Then it seemed to catch the breath of the snow dragon. As soon as the tail was waved, it disappeared into the body of the snow dragon.


    Still, Skyla watched the scene quietly.


    The heart of water can''t survive long after it is separated from the body of the rolling river dragon and must be used as soon as possible. The lucky man in the previous life happened to have a water dragon with mixed blood. However, although the heart of water claims that any water dragon can be turned into pure blood after use, the final result is actually related to the qualification of the Dragon itself. At least, the probability of turning into pure blood is different.


    Although the lucky man in the previous life got the heart of water, his water dragon finally only transformed into a real dragon, and his potential was exhausted. In the final analysis, the foundation was too poor. Of course, the later training was also very important. Unfortunately, the lucky man was only a grass-roots. Later, although he was solicited by big forces, he was not really valued.


    The snow dragon was hatched from a dragon egg found by Skyla from the treasure house of the tangorian family according to her past life memory. Because the fossilization phenomenon appeared at the beginning of the tangorian family''s success, the dragon egg has been collected in the treasure house of the family as a collection. No one tried to hatch it until great changes took place later, Skyla hatched Snow Dragon by chance.


    After returning from the future, Skyla hatched the snow dragon in advance with her future secret skills. However, due to her inherent shortcomings, the strength and potential of the snow dragon can not compare with the real dragon of the same level, and this time is a good opportunity.


    Combined with the heart of water, snow dragon can not only make up for its congenital shortcomings, but also may further degenerate. After all, even if it has congenital defects, it is still the blood of the real dragon, a hybrid rather than a hybrid.


    Roar, roar in pain, the old scales fall off, and the new scales are born. The power of the heart of water begins to play a role in the body of the snow dragon.


    The dragon''s blood was boiling, as if it were burning. Strands of blood mist seeped out from the scales of the snow dragon and floated outward, blurring the sight around.


    Covered by the thick blood mist, the posture of the snow dragon began to stretch, and a pair of sharp dragon horns began to grow again, giving birth to one small branch after another.


    Feel the roar from the depths of Xiaoxue''s heart, and Skyla''s look is solemn. She knows that this transformation is very painful, but she can''t do anything. Even the Dragon herding wizard can''t interfere with this transformation.


    As time went by, the golden sun remained, and the blood mist finally dissipated.


    The whole body is snow-white, slender and slender, reaching 15 meters. A pair of wings are particularly broad. An obvious snowflake mark is revealed on the forehead. A pair of dragon horns have a large number of branches, similar to antlers. This is the transformed Snow Dragon.


    In the process of transformation, Skyla''s secret skill on the snow dragon was released. At this moment, the momentum of the snow dragon has slipped from level 5, but the snow dragon is not level 3 but level 4.


    Although the snow dragon did not directly transform into a pure blood dragon in the just transformation, it also made up for its congenital defects and changed to a certain extent, and its strength naturally increased from level 3 to level 4.


    Roar, send out an excited roar. After the transformation, the snow dragon gathered in front of Skyla like a child.


    Feeling the excitement, joy, praise and other emotions from the snow dragon, Skyla, who should have been happy, suddenly had an impulse to cry.


    "How long haven''t I cried?"


    With a smile on his mouth, he touched his wet eyes, and Skyla''s thoughts drifted away.


    Skyla is not a strong person, she is an ordinary person, at least at the beginning, but later she cried more and she stopped crying.


    The roar and space vibration awakened Skyla from her thoughts. At this time, the body of the rolling river dragon turned into a pile of dust in the vibration and disappeared into the water.


    Seeing this scene, Skyla''s look hasn''t changed. The reason why the water heart has the magical effect of helping the water dragon species transform into pure blood is that this water heart absorbs all the power of the rolling river dragon. In fact, at the moment when the water heart is separated from the body, the body of the rolling river dragon that has been preserved for thousands of years has decayed.


    "Xiaoxue, we should go. It''s going to collapse here."


    Driving the snow dragon, Skyla went outside the Dragon tomb. The Dragon tomb is a sub space formed by the power of the rolling river dragon. Now the power of the rolling river dragon has completely disappeared, and this sub space has naturally come to an end.


    Although there was no fifth order power, the transformed snow dragon still easily drilled out of the ice.


    The snow danced and its wings vibrated. With Skyla, the snow dragon ran into the sky. At this moment, it was difficult for it to suppress its inner joy.


    Seeing the snow dragon venting his joy like a child, Skyla did not stop it. This place is now very safe and there will be no other people.


    With the Green Pheasant sealing Kenneth Tam, the God of the river, and freezing the whole Tam River, the Montel family has a sixth order Title comparable to angels in the new world. The news of the existence of strong people began to rage in the new world like a storm and spread towards the old world at an extremely fast speed.


    New world, Memphis, Whisperer division.


    Kessler Fengyu, the head of the branch, looked at the words and images on the intelligence. There were layers of waves in his brown eyes.


    Whisperwind is a pan continental organization. Although they are still unknown in the new world, they have a great reputation in the old world. In the eyes of ordinary people, Whisperwind is a large newspaper and magazine across many countries, famous for news magazines such as geography and ethnic customs, while in the eyes of extraordinary people, Whisperwind is a large intelligence agency, He knows a lot of transcendental information like the back of his hand.


    "The name is unknown and the origin is unknown. There is no trace in the record. It seems to come out of thin air."


    After unconsciously tapping the desktop with his fingers and comparing the information with the data in the database, Kessler did not find any traces left by the Green Pheasant.


    Thinking for a long time, he condensed a feather pen in his hand, and Kessler wrote on a piece of stationery.


    The name is unknown and the origin is unknown. He defeated and sealed Kenneth Tam, the God of the river, in Tam Hanoi for the first time. He has six levels of combat power and is suspected to have the blood of the king of ice element. He should be a blood wizard with unknown inheritance. It is suggested to be named the son of winter.


    When he finished, the quill disappeared. Looking at the vague words on the intelligence, Kessler felt that it was a stain on his career.


    Hoo, the breeze blows, the ink mark dissipates, the stationery is white again, and the words on it have disappeared. Under the guidance of the wind, these words will appear in the Whisperer''s headquarters soon.

 Chapter 355

    Golden Oak Wonderland, a month has passed since Sean entered the Wonderland last time.


    Under the sacred oak tree, Sean''s figure has disappeared and replaced by a gray silver ring and tail snake.


    "It seems that miracles will not happen."


    Seeing that Sean''s body had been completely alienated, the holy Golden Oak gave a judgment. Although there were some regrets in his words, it was just like this. After all, Sean was just a stranger to him, and he had expected the result.


    However, at this time, a gray brilliance broke out, and the scales fell off, revealing the jade skin. Sean''s alienated body was somewhat reshaped at this moment.


    "Where am I?"


    It seemed that he had slept for a long time. Stimulated by a little pure white light, Sean''s consciousness began to condense again.


    "Congratulations on passing the test of the eternal tower, young wizard."


    A soft voice sounded in his ear, and Sean''s confused consciousness finally came to his senses.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a piece of snow-white. Sean found himself in a pure white room. In front of him, there was a hot woman with a standard nine head body, waist length hair, black hair, black pupil, exquisite face and wearing a high fork cheongsam. He didn''t know if it was his illusion. Sean always felt that this woman seemed familiar.


    "Is this the tower of eternity?"


    He gathered his mind and looked around. Sean seemed to be talking to himself and asking.


    "Yes, this is the eternal tower, but you are only a conscious body now, so you can''t go anywhere else. I am the tower spirit of the eternal tower. You can call me nightmare. You can ask me if you have any questions."


    The soft voice sounded again, looking at Sean, with a warm smile on nightmare''s face.


    Hearing this, Sean''s eyes fell on nightmare again.


    The phantom of the door was reflected in his pupils. At this moment, Sean''s look changed for a moment.


    "So nightmare, can you tell me how to get out of here?"


    In a low voice, Sean asked his own question.


    "Of course, it''s actually just a lucid dream. As long as you wake up, you can leave naturally."


    Hearing this, Sean was silent, because the dream was not his at all.


    "Don''t worry, young wizard, since you have passed the test of the eternal tower, you are naturally a member of the eternal tower. The eternal tower has always been very preferential to your own people."


    The smile on his face became more and more brilliant, and nightmare seemed to see through Sean''s thoughts.


    "Now please tell me your name, young wizard."


    "Sean, Sean Montell."


    Knowing the meaning of nightmare, Sean didn''t hesitate to say his name directly.


    "Sean Montel? That''s a good name, so you''ll be a real member of the eternal tower from now on."


    As the voice of nightmare fell, a pure white light emerged and fell in front of Sean.


    Looking at the white light in front of him, Sean looked puzzled.


    "Sean Montel, a fifth level true spirit wizard, practices the secret of the secret language of nature, passes the highest level test of the school, obtains the chief identity of the natural school and obtains level 3 authority. This is a reward for you. Please accept it."


    The soft voice was still in his ear, but Sean''s "vision" became more and more blurred, and finally returned to the darkness.


    Looking at Sean''s disappeared consciousness, the nightmare standing in place frowned slightly.


    "Don''t you like it? It''s an image derived from his preferences, and he seems to see through my body. Are the little wizards so powerful now? It''s really boring."


    In words, nightmare habitually stretched out his tongue, licked his lips, forked at both ends, and it was a bright red snake letter.


    Under the sacred oak, in the old tree''s frightened eyes, Sean''s body, which had been alienated into a snake, wriggled again on a large scale and gradually recovered into a human shape.


    Consciousness returned and felt the changes in his body. Sean''s heart fluctuated violently and was not calm.


    "It seems that you have passed the test of the eternal tower."


    There was a gentle breath in the words, and at this time the sacred oak opened its mouth.


    A golden light fell, and the holy smell filled the air. The holy oak helped Sean relieve his physical and mental fatigue.


    "Yes, I passed by luck, old tree."


    At this time, Sean still maintained his respect for the old tree.


    "Sean, now that you''ve passed the test of the eternal tower, there''s something I should tell you now."


    At this point, the old tree''s voice became solemn, and at this moment it did not cover up its own scene, so that Sean could clearly see the giant snakes around it.


    "Your ancestor, Polito Montel, was also a member of the eternal tower. At the beginning, the devil tide retreated. When the general trend could not be changed, the eternal tower chose to leave the Boya world. However, in order to facilitate future return, the eternal tower left a beacon in the Boya world. It is a six-level wizard tower."


    "Although the sixth level wizard tower is strong, the magic tide recedes, but I don''t know how long it will last. Therefore, in order for the wizard tower to operate normally for a long time and play the role of beacon, there must be wizards to stay as tower keepers."


    "Under normal circumstances, a complete sixth order wizard tower is enough for ordinary sixth order wizards to break their heads, but against the background of the retreat of the devil tide, none of the sixth order wizards in the eternal tower is willing to stay. Under such circumstances, your ancestor fifth order true spirit wizard Polito Montel has obtained the qualification to become a tower keeper."


    The low voice flowed in the oak fan territory, and Sean listened to the old tree quietly.


    In shulao''s story, after becoming the tower keeper voluntarily, the ancestor of Sean, Polito Montel, was inclined by the resources of the eternal tower, and his strength increased. Shortly after the eternal tower withdrew from the Boya world, with the help of the sixth order wizard tower and the resources left by the eternal tower, Sean''s ancestor successfully crossed the fifth to sixth order natural graben, Became a title wizard.


    Under the background at that time, the sixth order Title wizard was already a very powerful existence. He knew that his title was at the end of his life. Sean''s ancestor, Polito Montel, chose to start his own family, which was the origin of the Montel family.


    In order to maintain the normal operation of the wizard tower for a long time, when the development of the Montel family was on the right track and there were successors, Polito Montel performed the secret skills given by the eternal tower as agreed, divided his extraordinary cornerstone and created today''s sacred oak. In other words, compared with Sean''s ancestors, shulao may be the real tower keeper.

 Chapter 356

    Golden Oak fan territory, filled with sacred breath, after listening to the old tree''s story, Sean can only say that his ancestor Polito Montel is a person who is good at seizing opportunities.


    The tower keeper is a difficult thing for the real sixth level Title wizards, because it actually makes them die in the drying pond of the Boya world, but it is a rare opportunity for the fifth level true wizard with limited potential, Polito Montel, Because under normal circumstances, such a fifth order wizard has no possibility of breaking through the sixth order.


    Seizing the opportunity, with the help of the eternal tower, Sean''s ancestors succeeded in becoming a sixth order Title wizard. Although the water content is relatively large, the sixth order is the sixth order. Not to mention other life transformations, the substantial extension of life is the greatest benefit.


    Although later, Polito Montel performed his secret skills as agreed, which lost a long life, even so, he lived longer than any fifth level true spirit wizard. As a sixth level title, Polito Montel enjoyed the most luxurious life in the world without pursuing strength, It can be said that he has no regrets in his life.


    Even today, the Montel family can have a seven level secret biography like the secret language of nature because it is the benefit of the eternal tower to Polito Montel. Of course, the Montel family naturally needs to pay some other price for inheriting the seven level secret biography in the family, that is, the Montel family needs to practice every other period of time The successful Wizard of nature''s secret language will accept the test, or take the initiative to bring a little power of the tail snake, because only in this way can we ensure the normal operation of the sixth order wizard tower as a beacon.


    Although it is said that this exchange condition is cruel, it is not unacceptable in fact, because in order to avoid wasting the real wizard seeds, this test still has a way to live. Just like Sean now, the most important thing is that in the former Montel family, such things were selected by the people themselves, and the people who made the choice will be affected whether they succeed or not To the preferential treatment of the family, and not many people are needed.


    "Well, I''ve told you everything. Now you can leave here. I''m going to rest."


    After telling all the things, there was a sense of fatigue in the old tree''s voice.


    Hearing this, Sean bowed and turned away.


    Looking at the back of Sean leaving, the old tree sighed.


    "Hey, Polito Montel, you damn drunkard, let me suffer for you here as soon as you die. Fortunately, such days are coming to an end, and the Montel family has new hope. You should be relieved."


    Hoo, a breeze blew and the branches and leaves withered. At this moment, the tall sacred oak showed a bit of decay.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Out of the oak maze, although his mind was confused, Sean was keenly aware of the wrong.


    "What happened?"


    When he entered the Earl''s house and looked at the Butler plante who had been waiting there for a long time, Sean asked.


    Upon hearing this, plante did not answer, but said:


    "Young master, I''ve been waiting for you in the study since I received the news that you came out of the fan territory."


    Hearing this, he glanced at plante''s serious face. Sean knew that this matter might be more troublesome than he thought.


    "OK, I see."


    The pace accelerated. Sean pressed down all kinds of thoughts in his heart and went to the study.


    "How''s it going? Did you succeed?"


    This was the first thing Sean said when he entered the study.


    "It worked."


    Looking at Heston''s rare slightly anxious look, Sean opened his mouth and gave the answer. At the same time, a pattern of tail snake appeared in the center of his eyebrow, which is the symbol of the eternal tower.


    Hearing this, he looked at the familiar and strange sign in the center of Sean''s eyebrows, and Heston''s face showed an undisguised smile.


    "Well, now that you have become a member of the eternal tower, the pressure on our family will be much less."


    With a happy heart, Heston laughed loudly. What happened during this period made him the owner of the Montel family unbearable.


    In the study, Sean''s face gradually became dignified as Heston told what had happened during this period.


    After the Golden Oak Wonderland was opened, the Montel family, the bansain family of the royal family of Sirte and the Westin family of the Principality of violet entered the Golden Oak Wonderland and accepted the baptism of Golden Oak.


    At the end of the baptism and after the Golden Oak Wonderland was closed again, these people were suddenly assassinated. There were not many people who took action. There were only three out of ten, but each of them was a legendary strong man of level five.


    Somehow, the three legends completely bypassed the defense of the Montel family, accurately positioned the position where the three families left the maze, and assassinated everyone at the most relaxed moment, and their main target was rostander bansain.


    "What about rostander?"


    Frowning, Sean asked. According to Heston''s look, I''m afraid the situation of the prince of Sirte is not very good.


    "Not dead yet, but cursed badly."


    At this point, Heston''s look became particularly ugly.


    "Curse? Can''t you lift it?"


    Hearing this, Heston shook his head.


    "There is no way. In order to dispel the curse, we specially invited a bishop of the dawn church, but he has no way, because the curse on rostander comes from a sixth order semi artifact."


    "Sixth order semi artifact?"


    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes. This kind of thing is very rare.


    "The Avenger''s dagger belongs to the semiartifact of the avenger church, but the church has actually disappeared in the long river of history."


    Watch Sean Heston continue to talk.


    Now rostander is in a bad situation. He is entangled by the power of curse and can only rely on the water of life to hang his life. If the curse cannot be lifted, his death is almost doomed. What''s worse, in addition to rostander, the group of noble children who accompanied him at the beginning also died and suffered heavy injuries, including the third son of the Westin family, The talented Knight Caspe Westin, who was highly expected by the Principality of violet.


    No matter what the truth of this matter is, it happened in the territory of the Montel family, and the people gathered together because of the Golden Oak maze. In this case, the Montel family can''t get rid of the relationship anyway, and the pressure to bear can be imagined.


    "At this stage, the fifth level strong should be very rare. Can''t you find the origin at all?"


    "There are some clues, but it''s difficult to determine."


    At this point, Heston''s face is as gloomy as water. For the current Montel family, the best way to reduce the pressure is to find the source of the assassin and divert people''s attention.

 Chapter 357

    In the Earl''s palace, through layers of tight guards, Sean met the seriously wounded and dying Prince rostander.


    His face was black, his lips were with a strange red and bright glare. His wound was on his neck. At this moment, there was an indelible stench. Compared with the extraordinary demeanor of the first meeting, rostander is really miserable.


    With his senses open, Sean watched rostander as carefully as he could.


    "It''s really troublesome. The curse has not only gone deep into the bone marrow, but also spread to the soul."


    Sean frowned when he felt the evil force in Rothstein''s body like a gangrene of bones. The curse was not only powerful and vicious, but also continued to absorb Rothstein''s vitality. If it went on like this, even with strange things like the water of life, Rothstein would not last long, In fact, if rostander had not awakened the blood of the knight king, the power of blood burst out and automatically resisted the power of the curse, he might be dead now.


    After observing for a while, he found no more. Sean walked out of rostander''s room.


    "How''s it going, Sean?"


    Seeing Sean coming out, even if he knew that there was little hope, Heston couldn''t help asking. At the same time, another big man who was two meters tall, wearing heavy armor and whose face was covered with steel also cast his eyes. He was the strong man who was responsible for protecting the safety of rostander and others, and Ismail, the fifth level steel guard of the soldier potion system.


    Sean shook his head at this.


    "It''s troublesome. Now the power of curse has been entangled with rostander''s body and soul. Once forcibly deprived, rostander will die."


    Hearing the speech, Heston''s performance was fairly good. After all, he had long expected, while Ismail, the steel guard, was a little out of control.


    "Count Heston, Baron Sean, the prince is a problem in the core area of the Golden Oak family. If the prince is really cursed and devours his life, you montre have an inescapable responsibility."


    His voice was low, and Ismail''s words revealed a strong threat. When he said this, a strong momentum appeared on his body.


    Hearing this, Sean turned his head and looked at Ismail.


    The bright light flashed away, and the powerful soul power condensed in Sean''s blue eyes.


    Boom, the irascible soul power poured out of Sean''s blue pupils and looked at Ismail. Ismail''s body immediately froze in place, and the rising momentum stopped abruptly.


    "Father, I left first."


    He took back his eyes and ignored Ismail. Sean left here. Although he understood Ismail''s mood, it doesn''t mean he has to accept it. As the guardian of this trip, Ismail can''t escape the blame for the accident of Prince rostander. You know, his five level legend was specially trained by the royal family, which is different from other five levels, All of them are firmly controlled by the royal family. Although their status seems to be relatively high, they can''t live or die independently at the critical moment. This time, if rostander, the prince who awakened the blood of the knight king, really dies, his outcome will never be good.


    Hearing this, Heston, who was aware of what had just happened, didn''t say anything, and soon left here. For Ismail''s unclear situation, he still wanted to shirk his responsibility at this time. Heston had nothing to say. Let him receive some training, or he really thought he could handle the Montel family at will.


    When they both left, Ismail, who was stunned in situ, came back to his senses and gasped. At this moment, under the tight steel armor, sweat had wet his back. Although he was also a legend of level five, level five was different from level five. To Sean, level five like Ismail was a little better than level Four.


    Back to his residence, let white beard guard outside. Sean, who was delayed for a long time by the emergency, began to carefully check his situation.


    "The body is completely normal without any change, but the soul is somewhat unexpected."


    After the inspection, although he had felt it for a long time, Sean still frowned after the accurate results came out.


    In addition to spiritual accumulation, the most important thing for a wizard in the fifth level wizard stage is to liberate his true spirit three times, which is often a long process.


    Because compared with the first true spirit liberation, the second and third true spirit liberation is more difficult and needs to be polished bit by bit, and the most commonly used methods are to analyze witchcraft and study mystical knowledge, because only in the collision of knowledge, the limitation of true spirit is prone to gaps, The research and accumulation of knowledge often requires a lot of time and the most important flash of insight.


    In the original plan, Sean intended to expand and extend based on the fifth order magic life mud board as a means to liberate the second true spirit, but now the process continues, but the goal has been achieved.


    At this moment, Sean is sure that he has liberated his true spirit again, not once, but twice, that is to say, Sean has completed the three liberation of his true spirit, and further is to condense his real name, but that belongs to the field of sixth order Title wizards.


    "Is this the means of the eternal tower? It''s really powerful."


    Although Sean, who has completed three times of true spirit liberation, is still far away from the sixth order Title wizard, it has saved him a lot of time. In Sean''s opinion, the liberation of true spirit is somewhat similar to the development of brain domain in his previous life memory. Each liberation can increase the development of brain domain. Under normal circumstances, wizards need hard accumulation and research, Turn knowledge into power to liberate the limitation of true spirit, but now Sean reversed the process, first complete the liberation of true spirit, and then complete the accumulation of knowledge. The difficulty and speed are greatly reduced, just like middle school students doing primary school students'' arithmetic problems. Next, as long as they understand the power of rules and smoothly condense the seeds of rules, He has the conditions to advance to level 6.


    "But this method is not only dangerous, but also can''t be used by ordinary people."


    To liberate the true spirit in this way, we first need to find a seven level existence who is willing to cooperate. Only when such existence is deliberately controlled, the power of the high grid can oppress the true spirit of the wizard and forcibly liberate the power of the true spirit without killing the wizard.


    Of course, in addition, if you don''t want to be assimilated by high-ranking forces and become crazy, wizards must have extraordinary potential to be possible. However, in fact, if they are really talented wizards, there is no need to take this road. It''s a little slower, but it''s safer.


    "Then we''ll see what it is next."


    The idea turned and a white light appeared in front of Sean. According to nightmare, this was the reward given to him by the eternal tower.


    At the thought of the name nightmare, Sean couldn''t help thinking of a snake with a tail. That was the truth he saw through the pupil of the door. Fortunately, it was just a little consciousness, not the noumenon.


    The serpent opened his eyes and his thoughts fluctuated. Sean immediately cut off his thoughts.


    "It''s better not to think about this existence."


    The power of the soul fluctuated and sealed the memory, and Sean turned his eyes to the white light.

 Chapter 358

    In the slightly dark room, a little white light faded, and the dream evolved into reality. A laurel crown made of laurel branches appeared in front of Sean. At the same time, a little aura appeared on the laurel, disappeared into Sean''s forehead, the mark of tail snake appeared, and the information left in the Laurel by the eternal tower was received by Sean.


    The laurel of life, a sixth order natural wonder, brings its own field of life. It has many functions, such as expediting plants and healing injuries. It is of high value.


    In the age of ignorance, a powerful God was born in the Boya world. He was called the mother of plants. It is said that the mother of plants is the source of all plants in the Boya world. However, later, the mother of plants suddenly fell, and after the mother of plants fell, the cradle of artifact life he mastered collapsed, Later, after several rounds of circulation, the eternal tower got a part of it, and a powerful existence of the seventh order personally turned it into a natural wonder of the sixth order.


    In fact, whether it is lethality or auxiliary ability, the crown of life is not the top of the sixth order strange things. Its real value lies in its own life field, which makes its value far exceed the general sixth order strange things.


    The power of rules is ethereal and can''t be followed. It''s not easy to understand them. The best way is to touch the power of rules with the help of external forces. Among them, the crown of life, a strange thing in its own field, is a very good choice. The most important thing is that the life rules themselves are one of the most suitable rules for wizards practicing the secret of the natural secret language.


    "The foundation of the eternal tower is really deep. It is a sixth order strange thing, and it is also a kind of extremely high value."


    After reading the introduction of the crown of life and carefully looking at the crown of life, Sean couldn''t help but sigh. From here, we can see the power of the eternal tower.


    "With such a sixth order wonder, rostander can live for another period of time."


    Soul power surged, and Sean began to make his mark in the crown of life.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    King capital of Sirte, karpas.


    As the political, cultural and economic center of the kingdom of Sirte, karpas naturally has far more prosperity than other places. Coupled with the charm precipitated here for a long time, karpas can be said to be a well deserved pearl.


    Because there are thousands of different varieties of roses planted here, karpas is also known as the rose capital, or flower capital for short.


    The palace, the parliament hall, was brightly lit, with gray hair, but still full of energy. The half old king ibohad bansain was still dealing with government affairs.


    Put down the documents in his hand, and the warm light flickered in his broken golden pupils. Ebbhard turned his eyes to his first consul.


    "Clinton, do you think I''m really old? Now someone''s going straight to my son."


    The words were low, and ebbhard seemed to be sighing something. When he heard this, Clinton''s look changed subtly.


    "The extraordinary era has come. Why should your majesty sigh like this?"


    Others don''t know, but Clinton knows that the seemingly old king in front of him is not only an extraordinary person, but also a powerful extraordinary person. At least he has a five-level personality. Under normal circumstances, he still has a lot of life to waste.


    "Then how dare they?"


    His eyes still fell on Clinton, and Eberhard''s voice gradually rose.


    "Some people are born restless and always need a beat."


    Looking straight into Eberhard''s eyes, Clinton looked the same.


    Hearing this, he looked at Clinton and remained silent for a while before ebkhad withdrew his eyes.


    "You said, some people really want to knock."


    "Master rosan tudan has given guidance. What happened to rostander has something to do with the Mober people. Please let the iron blood knights go to Yorkshire."


    "I see, your majesty."


    When Clinton heard this, he bowed and answered. He knew that Eberhard was really angry this time. The iron blood knight order is the most powerful armed force in the hands of the kingdom of Sirte. It is a real knight order rather than a mere name. Its members are all extraordinary. They practice the same secret, and their weapons and equipment are special, After careful training, they can resonate with each other and charge like one. Even though there are a large number of artillery, they are still the most powerful weapon in the hands of Sirte.


    Master rosan tudan is the chief Wizard of the court. Although the specific inheritance is unknown, it is vaguely related to the field of destiny. His divination has helped the kingdom of Sirte through many crises in the past years.


    Let the two sides act at the same time, which shows Eberhard''s determination this time.


    "Your Majesty, how can Prince rostander''s problem be solved?"


    After a moment of silence, Clinton still asked. Although the sixth order and a half artifact Avenger''s dagger is difficult to wrap, he knows that the royal family with deep heritage still has a way to solve it. It only depends on whether the king is willing or not.


    Hearing this, a dark light flashed through Eberhard''s broken golden pupils.


    "Please go to the Archbishop Steyr of dawn church. Since they want us to support their mission, they naturally have to pay some price."


    Hearing this, Clinton''s Brown pupils suddenly contracted. He really didn''t expect his majesty to make such a choice at this time.


    Before, the royal family agreed to the dawn church''s pioneering mission in the new world, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of the storm church. Now supporting the dawn church''s large-scale mission in the mainland will really make the storm church anxious. After all, the storm church has always been the first church in the kingdom of Sirte, and nearly 70% of its beliefs are controlled by them.


    "I see, your majesty, but


    He looked up and looked straight at Eberhard. What else did Clinton want to say? After all, he was not only the consul of the Kingdom, but also an aristocrat. At this stage, the fierce conflict between the Kingdom and the storm church is not in their interests.


    "Consul, I know what I''m doing, and don''t you think the storm church has been dominant for too long?"


    An invisible power rose, and Eberhard stared at Clinton with his broken golden eyes.


    Looking at Eberhard, Clinton saw unquestionable determination in his eyes.


    "Your will is my mission, your majesty."


    Finally, Clinton gave in. In the long run, breaking the dominance of the storm church is indeed more conducive to the development of the Kingdom and the interests of their aristocrats.


    Looking at the back of Clinton''s departure, Eberhard fell into silence again.


    "The iron blood rose will bloom eventually, but now it seems that some people can''t wait. Wait, this day won''t be too far."


    Wiping a rusty thin sword, a trace of iron and blood flowed on Eberhard.


    The curse left by the Avenger''s dagger is really troublesome, but the royal family can solve it very simply. It only needs to pick up a sword and cut it gently. No matter how difficult those curses are, they will turn into dust under the sword, because the sword is the mythical armed force left by the knight king who is the blood source of the bansain family, or a seventh order wonder, But this time, Eberhard chose another more complex option than this simple option.

 Chapter 359

    In a flash of time, it was five days. In these five days, Sean was basically familiar with the ability of the sixth order strange thing, the crown of life.


    "Father, is something wrong?"


    He went into the study, glanced at Heston, and Sean asked.


    "The man who assassinated rostander has been found. Have a look."


    When he saw Sean, Heston handed him a document. Normally, Heston should be happy to find the murderer of rostander. After all, it can divert everyone''s attention and reduce the pressure on the Montel family, but Sean didn''t notice half of the joy in Heston at this moment.


    "Mobo? The remnant of Costa Kingdom, are they active again now?"


    Looking at the information on the document, Sean frowned. According to the information on the document, one of the three legends who assassinated rostander this time is an elder of the Mober.


    Mobo people originated in the dark forest and lived in it for generations. They have little communication with other ethnic groups in the old world. In many countries in the old world, mobo people are not very different from those indigenous people in the new world.


    Costa kingdom is a short-lived kingdom. It is a Kingdom established by some mobo people who walked out of the dark forest. About 500 years ago, the kingdom of Sirte grew and destroyed Costa Kingdom, and Yorkshire, where the Montel family is now located, is the land of the former Costa kingdom.


    In the original war of extermination, the Costa Kingdom suffered heavy casualties, and only a small number of mobo people fled back to the dark forest. With the help of the bad environment of the dark forest, they resisted the attack of the kingdom of Sirte. That is, since then, the kingdom of Sirte and mobo people have forged an inseparable hatred.


    In fact, the original intention of the kingdom of Sirte to change the fiefdom of Montel''s family into Yorkshire is to let the Montel family monitor the movement of the Mober people, and at the same time, slowly advance, constantly develop the dark forest and compress the living space of the Mober people.


    However, the mobo people have almost disappeared in recent years, and everyone has ignored their existence. Unexpectedly, they are active again at this time, and almost killed the heir of the kingdom of Sirte as soon as they appear.


    "Is it accurate that the mobe are mixed with the avenger church?"


    Looking at the last piece of information on the document, Sean''s face showed a look of surprise. The avenger church should have disappeared in the long river of history. After all, they have not been found in the old world for a long time, but according to the information report on the document, the avenger church has not disappeared, but has developed well, Almost all mobo people are believers of the goddess of vengeance, which can be regarded as the national religion of mobo people.


    Hearing Sean''s words, Heston looked up and Sean said:


    "The news has just come from the Kingdom''s intelligence department. After their verification, the credibility is guaranteed."


    In a low voice, as he said this, Heston handed Sean another document.


    Different from the first document, this document is much more formal. On the cover, there is a blooming rose outlined in gold, which is the symbol of the kingdom of Sirte.


    "This is a war authorization issued by the Parliament and authorized by the king."


    As he said this, Heston''s voice was very low and his face was as gloomy as water.


    After taking the folder and looking through it carefully, Sean soon understood the reason why Heston looked unhappy. It was not so much a war authorization as a conscription order. In general, it meant that the Kingdom decided to teach the Mober a lesson and needed the active cooperation of the Montel family, including the transfer of troops and logistical support.


    "Is this the royal family expressing their dissatisfaction with our Montel family?"


    Putting down the folder, Sean looked no different.


    "That''s what I mean. After all, rostander is really a problem with our family''s territory, but I''m afraid I still want to see the strength of our Montel family."


    He took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Heston spoke out his guess. After all, although the royal family called up the Montel family this time, it also sent the strongest iron blood knights and two new legions with complete organization.


    "So what does family mean?"


    Between words, Sean turned his eyes to Heston.


    "Fight, although this war will consume a lot of strength for the Montel family, it may not be an opportunity. In the past, the dark forest was a poor mountain and water, which was not worth the family''s effort to develop. Now, there are many precious products in the dark forest, especially extraordinary resources, which can be regarded as a gold mine. The family also thought before We have developed the dark forest, but it is too difficult. With the help of this war, we can just clear many obstacles. "


    Speaking of this, there is a bit of different color in Heston''s blue pupils.


    Of course, that''s what Sean said, but he understood that this was a choice for the family, because the kingdom was not so easy to take advantage of. When the interests of the dark forest were displayed in front of the people, how could they easily let go, let alone the outcome of the war was uncertain, After all, the mobo people should have some cards when they choose to come out after hiding for so long, and there is an evil God Church involved.


    "In that case, I''ll do it when I need it."


    Knowing what Heston meant, Sean gave a guarantee.


    Hearing this, Heston nodded and shook his head.


    "You are the hope of the family. If it''s not necessary, the family won''t let you do it this time. This time I came to you not only to tell you these things, but also to get your consent to transfer the war fortress Pluto to to the front line."


    Sean frowned at this.


    "Has the oak root Institute completed the modification of Pluto?"


    "With the information you provided, they have completed the modification not long ago, but it will take some time to complete the replication."


    Looking at Sean, Heston told about the research results of oak root during this period.


    Soon after returning to the Montel family, Sean exchanged the Pluto, one of the three ancient weapons in the pirate king world, and gave it to the family''s Research Institute for them to try to refit, manipulate and reproduce.


    "Now that I have handed over the things to the family, it is natural for the family to dispose of them. There is no need to ask for my advice."


    After knowing the research progress of the oak root, Sean gave the answer. For Sean, the ancient weapon Pluto alone is not precious. What is really precious is the technologies for building Pluto. With these technologies, it is possible to build two, three or even ten ships, not to mention one Pluto.


    It''s just that if you want to obtain these technologies, it''s not only time-consuming and laborious, but also not necessarily successful. After all, this is not Sean''s main direction. In this case, it''s a good choice to hand over Pluto to to the family''s Research Institute, not to mention an island ship similar to Pluto in his infernal gate.


    "Well, since you say so, I know what to do."


    In the face of Sean''s cheerfulness, Heston didn''t refuse. It''s not necessary.

 Chapter 360

    Rumbling, the earth trembled, and a red sea of fire appeared on the distant horizon.


    Hoo, the breeze blows, and the ensuing heat makes the Oak City, which was a little cold, like a furnace.


    "Is this an earthquake?"


    "What''s wrong with the weather?"


    The sudden change caused some riots in Oak City, but soon a large number of soldiers appeared on the streets and suppressed the riots.


    "Is this the iron Knight Order of the kingdom? It''s really strong."


    In front of Oak City, the color of seeing and hearing spread. Looking at the burning sea of fire, Sean sighed.


    In his perception, the huge iron blood knights resonated with each other, just like one. The powerful Qi and blood evolved into a real flame. The most important thing is that the will of all the momentum of the iron blood knights gathered together, united as one, and gathered an invisible iron blood flag over the Knights.


    "Of course, this is a Knight Order supported by one country."


    Hearing Sean''s exclamation, Heston stood aside and spoke.


    "There are 300 full members of the iron blood knights. Everyone is extraordinary. The most powerful of them are the head and deputy heads. They are all glorious Knights of the fifth order. In addition to them, the iron blood knights also have six cavalry squadrons, each of whom is an extraordinary of the fourth order. All of them practice the iron blood flag hidden by the royal family After extremely strict training, the secret biography and its simplified version can resonate with each other. Three hundred people are like one, and no one can stop them from charging. Even their mounts are carefully selected, all of them are fire horses with real dragon blood. "


    At this point, Heston''s face also showed a little envy. The real knights are too difficult to cultivate. Even with the details of the Montel family, so far, they can''t cultivate a real knights.


    The earth trembled more and more violently, and the iron blood knights were closer and closer to Oak City.


    "Captain Rubio, don''t we start to slow down?"


    At this moment, although there is still some distance from Oak City, it can be reached in a moment at the charging speed of the iron blood knights. Seeing that the situation is wrong, Dieter post, deputy head of the iron blood knights, couldn''t help asking.


    "No reduction, continue to rush."


    The pungent smell of blood filled his body. Rubio not only didn''t plan to stop, but accelerated his speed. When he moved, the iron blood knights moved with him.


    In his mind, Dieter post understood some of Rubio''s thoughts. He didn''t say anything about it. Who called Rubio''s surname bansain, and he believed that Rubio was still measured.


    The whole Oak City was shrouded by the roar of thunder and the pungent smell of blood. For a time, a picture of corpses and blood appeared in everyone''s mind. This was the impact of spiritual power on them. Under such an impact, many people couldn''t help shouting in panic and even collapsed to the ground, and this was just a afterwave.


    In front of the city gate, as a group of people who were taken care of, many extraordinary people belonging to the Montel family were frightened to find that their extraordinary power had stagnated and could not be used at all.


    Hum, cold hum, the power of the soul fluctuated, and the sea of blood in front of Sean was easily torn apart.


    "It seems that he wants to give us a blow."


    Looking at the iron blood knights getting closer and closer, Sean narrowed his eyes. At the same time, white beard stepped out to the front of the team.


    Boom, the sky is twisted, and the most overbearing momentum rises from the body like a white bearded monster.


    The overlord color broke out, the spiritual power exerted by the iron blood knights on Oak City was torn to pieces, and the sea of corpses disappeared automatically, and this is not the end.


    The overlord color condenses and faintly condenses into an illusory shadow of the demon God. At this moment, the overlord color of white beard has somewhat interfered with the material atmosphere.


    He stretched out his hand, covered with strong spiritual power, and grabbed the ghost of the demon God at the iron blood knights.


    "Huh?"


    In the face of this sudden change, Rubio bansain was also somewhat surprised, but although he was surprised, Rubio''s action was not slow.


    The power of the soul bloomed, and the idea of three hundred Knights being immortal in a hundred battles condensed on him. The iron and blood flag belonging to the spiritual creation over the Knights was immediately attracted by him.


    Hua La, the iron and blood flag waved and the hunting sounded. The momentum of immortality broke out, turned into a blood light, and fiercely cut into the hand of the demon God.


    Hum, two powerful spiritual forces collided, the sky was distorted, and blood colored lightning streaked across the bright sky.


    The blood light was sharp, the demon God was tough, and the two spiritual forces were deadlocked together for a time. No one could do anything. Seeing such a result, Rubio''s face changed slightly. He met such a thing for the first time since he served as the head of the iron and blood knights.


    Hum, seeing that the overlord color can''t help each other, the white halo appears on the white beard''s fist. Since the other party is determined to make a fool of the Montel family, the white beard who has been instructed by Sean will not stop easily.


    The air cracked, and the sky was like a cracked mirror at this moment.


    Hum, the powerful shock force burst out and was shrouded by the fist of white beard. At this moment, all members of the iron blood knight order smelled a breath of death. If they couldn''t stop the blow, they would really die.


    "Kill."


    "Kill."


    Roaring, the smell of iron and blood filled the air. The shaken heart of the Knights was calmed in a killing word, and the fighting spirit resonated. The power of 300 people was integrated at this moment.


    The bloody two handed war hammer emerged, causing a great fighting frenzy. In the face of the attack of white beard, Rubio waved the war hammer in his hand.


    The earth moved and the mountains shook, and two powerful forces collided fiercely, wantonly displaying their power. That''s when Sean released his legendary posture.


    The wicker falls, the power flows in space, and the collision of two powerful forces is limited to a certain range, so as to avoid serious damage to the surrounding area caused by the afterwave of their collision. After all, this is the territory of the Montel family.


    Hoo, the aftermath dissipated. The collision still ended in a draw. Even strictly speaking, the iron blood knights had the upper hand, because the shock force of white beard had to be eliminated earlier, but the result of the fight was not certain, because white beard, as a knight of glory, had not used his glory arms in the just collision.


    After this collision, neither the white beard nor the iron blood knights did not start again. After all, the two collisions just now can be said to be mutual temptation and communication. It''s unreasonable to start again.

 Chapter 361

    The dull atmosphere in front of Oak City is diffuse, and everyone knows the reason for what just happened.


    "Heston, long time no see."


    Rubio took the lead in breaking the silence. Since he failed, what just happened was their fault. At this time, he naturally wanted to express his attitude. After all, the royal family still holds a soliciting attitude towards the Montel family.


    "Long time no see, Rubio."


    Watching Rubio take the lead in standing up, siston didn''t stick to it anymore.


    The same smile appeared on the two different faces. Rubio and siston hugged together like old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time. They didn''t see that they were still at war not long ago.


    With the arrival of the iron blooded knights, the atmosphere in Yorkshire began to become tense. A large number of materials and troops were constantly transferred. People with a clear eye knew that the war was coming. However, from top to bottom, from the army to the local, everyone was generally optimistic about the war. In everyone''s opinion, the Mober people were not the opponent of Sirte 500 years ago, and they could not be after 500 years.


    Oak castle, which has now become a temporary war headquarters.


    In the conference room, with the continuous progress of war preparation, meetings between senior officers have become more and more frequent.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our advance corps has reached the edge of the dark forest and has had a small-scale conflict with the mobo people. Here I want to ask again, are you ready?"


    Standing in the first place, wearing a straight military uniform and gray hair, jovanka best, who is over 50, looks solemn. He is the General Commander of the war, the Royal Army General and the honorary marquis.


    Hearing this, all the generals present immediately stood up from their seats.


    "Ready."


    Holding his military cap in his left hand and his body stretched straight, everyone made the most high voice at this moment.


    The Earl''s mansion was quiet, and the noise outside didn''t affect it. However, Sean rarely left his laboratory today, because a heavyweight guest came to the Earl''s mansion today.


    "Sean, this is Archbishop Steyr of the dawn church."


    Seeing Sean coming, Heston introduced Sean to the woman next to him.


    His face is ordinary, his facial features are correct, he has a golden shawl and long hair. He looks about 30 years old. He is wearing the simplest priest''s uniform. His first impression is ordinary. If he is walking on the road, I''m afraid few people will believe that such an ordinary person would be the Archbishop of Liming church.


    As a true God church, there have always been only three archbishops of dawn church, namely, ruling, keeping precepts and gospel. Steyr is one of the gospel archbishops and the most well-known Archbishop of dawn church, because her main duty is to bring the gospel of God to believers, in other words, preaching, and the other two archbishops decide to use force, He is responsible for cleaning up evil and keeping precepts. Most people don''t even know who he or she is.


    "Sean Montel met Archbishop Steyr."


    With a slight sweep of his eyes, Sean bowed and saluted. In his eyes, stile was a light, mild in appearance and domineering inside.


    "Baron Sean, may my lord protect you."


    While Sean watched stile, stile also watched Sean. She was still very interested in the gifted Wizard of the Montel family.


    Facing Sean''s greetings, stile also got up and returned to a priest''s ceremony, which seemed very easy-going.


    "Baron Sean, I know that you have been maintaining rostander''s life all this time, so I invite you this time to ask you about the specific situation."


    There was a warm light in her brown pupils. Looking at Sean, Steyr asked her most concerned questions. After all, this was the main purpose of her secret trip.


    "Rostander''s situation is very bad. The power of the curse has been integrated with his body and soul. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to pull it out."


    Without concealment, Sean told Steyr in detail about rostander.


    Entering rostander''s room, she felt the strong breath of life and saw the crown floating in the air. Steyr finally understood why rostander could persist until now. This is a sixth order wonder in the field of life. Even at this moment, she had to admit the extraordinary heritage of the Montel family.


    Close, his perception diverged. Although he had been prepared, Steyr still couldn''t help frowning after he realized the real situation of rostander.


    "Baron Sean, would you please pack up this sixth order wonder."


    There was a moment of silence, and when a decision was made, stell spoke.


    Hearing this, Sean did not hesitate. His spirit surged and took back the crown of life.


    With the disappearance of the field of life and the suppression of the crown of life, rostander''s peaceful face immediately became ferocious, and his whole body began to emit wisps of black fog, mixed with an unbearable stench.


    The Avenger''s dagger is actually a very special sixth order semi artifact. In the hands of ordinary people, its power is actually quite limited. At most, it can only be regarded as the most common sixth order strange thing. However, if there is hatred between the holder and the object he wants to kill, the avenger''s dagger will have some wonderful changes. The more intense the hatred between the two, The more powerful the Avenger''s Dagger can show, it can even be comparable to those top six wonders at the strongest. There is no doubt that the person who assassinated rostander this time has a deep hatred with rostander, so that the power of the Avenger''s dagger has increased a lot.


    The light bloomed. Standing by the bed, a heavy book appeared in stell''s hand. The cover of the book was heavily dyed black, and there was a line of small red characters in its lower right corner, written in the oldest divine script. Translated, I looked up at the light in the deepest darkness.


    The sacred breath flowed. At this moment, rostander''s originally tight eyes were quietly smoothed, and he recovered his most peaceful posture. Even the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the book with a painted black cover, Sean''s mind turned.


    Li Mingqian''s words are the name of this book. It is said that this book was recorded by the son who created the Church of light after listening to the instruction of the Lord of dawn. It can be said that every believer of dawn church basically has such a book in his family.


    Of course, different from those Li Mingqian''s words published by the church and distributed to believers, this book in stell''s hand is the original one. It is a genuine six-level and half artifact. However, what really makes Sean''s side goal is a pure white feather used as a bookmark and sandwiched in the book. On that feather, he felt a breath far beyond the sixth level.


    Dare not look more, Sean took back his eyes, that is, at this time, Steyr opened Li Mingqian''s words.

 Chapter 362

    Wow, the pages of the book turned. At this moment, the breath of light turned into essence and enveloped the whole room like running water.


    "This power is really overbearing."


    Sean frowned slightly when he felt the power of being suppressed.


    The dawn Church holds the power of light. This power seems mild, but in fact it is overbearing and has a strong exclusion from other forces.


    "God said: the light will last forever, and evil will disperse."


    The words were low and changed from the previous gentleness. At the moment of opening his mouth, stile exuded a dignity that people dare not look directly at, just like a God above.


    Buzzing, the power of light flows. As Steyr''s words fall, the power of light emitting a sacred breath continues to wash rostander''s body.


    The black smoke was constantly annihilated, first the body and then the soul. Just a few breaths, the curse left by the Avenger''s dagger was pulled out by the power of light. However, at this moment, rostander suffered irreparable damage to both his soul and body. The whole person has lost his breath of life, in other words, he has died.


    Watching the scene quietly, Sean didn''t make any action. He believed that since Steyr dared to do so, he must have a certain assurance that he wouldn''t really kill rostander.


    "God said: life is precious, and God should love the world."


    The pure white feathers floated, and the figure shaped like a phoenix was revealed, and Steyr''s majestic voice sounded again.


    Buzzing, space distortion, the supreme breath filled the air. At this moment, it seems that there is a terrible existence casting its eyes from a higher dimension.


    The divine radiance pervaded, the soul and body were reborn in the light, and rostander''s lost life returned to operation again.


    "The seventh order divination, the redemption of light, is also called Resurrection. The dawn church is really willing."


    Looking at the dead and resurrected rostander and the burning white feather, Sean''s heart is also a little restless. No matter when the dead and resurrected, it is a miracle that can not be ignored.


    Stile herself is only a fifth order legendary life. It is naturally impossible for her to perform the seventh order magic by herself. What she relies on is actually the pure white feather.


    Although Sean didn''t know where the pure white feather came from, the supreme divine power contained in it could not be fake. It was the power of the true God. In other words, the feather was actually a real divine thing.


    Compared with other true God churches, the development time of dawn church is actually not long. The Lord of dawn ascended the throne in the bronze age, and dawn church was established at that time. However, because the benevolence doctrine of dawn church is easy to be accepted and its image has been very positive, the development momentum of dawn Church in recent years is very fierce, It has surpassed many old true God churches.


    As a rising star, the dawn church is naturally worse than other true gods in terms of heritage, but it is more enterprising and decisive. This is also a major factor for their development to the current scale, which can be seen from their willingness to use a divine object in order to save rostander.


    "All right."


    The gentle voice sounded again, the light dissipated, and Steyr''s pale face was full of sweat.


    "Have a good sleep. God will protect you."


    Aware that rostander was about to wake up, he leaned down and showed a heartbreaking smile on his pale face. Steyr reached out and stroked rostander''s forehead.


    In a trance, he saw Steyr''s face and felt the warmth he had never felt before. Rostander fell asleep again.


    "Baron Sean, could you please prepare a room for me? I need a rest."


    After all this, stile turned his eyes to Sean again.


    "Of course there''s no problem. Please follow me, Archbishop Steyr."


    After taking a look at rostander, whose breath of life had returned to normal, Sean showed a proper smile on his face and walked out with Steyr.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the dark forest, the canopy covered the sky. In December, it was full of cold breath. The wisps of cold seemed to be able to drill into people''s bones through clothes.


    At this moment, a large number of troops have gathered at the junction of the dark forest and Yorkshire, bringing rare noise to this cold place.


    In addition to the iron blooded knights, the kingdom of Sirte mobilized five legions with complete organization, including two new field legions directly under the Kingdom and three garrison legions drawn from Yorkshire. Although these three legions are nominally the establishment of the Royal Army, they have been controlled by the Montel family in fact, It''s a private soldier of the Montel family,


    In the kingdom of Sirte, the number of a complete Army Corps is about 5000, and the number of five complete legions is 25000, which is only the main combat personnel. Together with other auxiliary personnel, the number is close to 40000. It can be said that the cost of eating horses every day is a heavenly figure.


    "Ready, put."


    Boom, with the flag waving, the thunder like explosion sounded at the edge of the dark forest. The dark forest is indeed dangerous and the natural conditions are bad, but the army of the kingdom of Sirte is not helpless. They can make a way through the mountains and build a bridge in case of water. They can do this with powerful gunpowder weapons and extraordinary people.


    "General yovanka, our forward met the enemy early this morning. After paying some casualties, he defeated the enemy. At present, he has pushed forward ten miles again. As above, the report is over."


    As the adjutant reported the latest information, jovanka Baxter turned his eyes to Heston and Rubio sitting on both sides of him.


    "It seems that the mobo people can''t help it at last. This is the third large-scale conflict between them and us in this period of time."


    Noticing jovanka best''s eyes, Rubio took the lead.


    At the beginning, facing the attack of Sirte, Mober people chose a passive shelter, and the goal was very clear, that is, to use the harsh environment of dark forest to consume the strength of Sirte kingdom. Now, with the continuous advancement of Sirte army, Mober people seem to be unable to help but start sending people to harass the army of Sirte Kingdom frequently.


    "At present, it seems that we do have an obvious advantage, but I''m afraid the Mober people will send the strong to lift the table."


    At this time, Heston also expressed his views and said what he was most worried about.


    Heston is a glorious Knight of the fifth order. Naturally, only those who can be called strong by him have the existence of the sixth order. All kinds of signs show that the mobo people and the avenger church have been completely integrated, and the Avenger is a sixth order evil god. According to the summary of various intelligence, the avenger has probably recovered.


    Hearing this, he understood Heston''s worry and waved his hand. A soft smile appeared on jovanka best''s thin face.


    "We don''t have to worry about such things. What we have to do is deal with the front battlefield."


    Hearing this, Heston and Rubio looked at each other and understood what yovanka BEIST meant.

 Chapter 363

    Deep in the dark forest, there are many fortresses built near the mountain. This is the core area where mobo people gather.


    Although it is located in a remote area and is closed to the outside world, the civilization level of mobo people is actually not low. Although all indicators are not as good as those kingdoms in the old world, mobo people with tribal alliance as the main structure can actually be regarded as the land kingdom. In that year, the Costa kingdom was destroyed and some lucky people returned to the dark forest, They have brought a far-reaching impact on the lives of the Mober people in the dark forest and promoted the development of the Mober people.


    In the solemn temple made of black rocks, Brenda shearer, the head of the avenger church, is praying sincerely to a goddess wearing thorns and holding a sharp blade.


    Footsteps sounded and saw Brenda''s movements. People didn''t dare to disturb, but waited quietly.


    "What''s up, Quentin?"


    At the end of his prayer, Brenda turned his eyes to the strong man in strong clothes and carrying the skull sword.


    "Leader Brenda, according to the latest information, those damn sirtes have made further progress. Do you think we attacked earlier? The cubs are hungry and thirsty."


    Although he is the leader of Mober tribal alliance, Quentin still maintains his humility in the face of Brenda. In the current Mober tribal alliance, the vengeance church is the well deserved ruler.


    "Don''t worry, my dear boy, we need to be a little patient, and this matter is related to the goddess. I don''t want any problems."


    Her eyes showed a pale green light. She came over and looked at Quentin. Brenda''s face showed a gentle smile.


    "I see, Lord Brenda."


    Although Brenda''s answer runs counter to his own idea, Quentin has no idea to refute it.


    "Remember that you need to constantly send people to attack the troops of the sirtes, especially their supply lines, to create an illusion that we are anxious but helpless."


    Looking at the docile Quentin, Brenda added.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away, Chief Brenda."


    With a promise, Quentin turned and left the solemn temple, as if it were a magic cave that could eat people.


    Looking at Quentin''s disappeared back, Brenda knelt down in front of the goddess again.


    "Goddess, the prey has stepped into the trap, and your humble servant will offer you the freshest sacrifice."


    The pale green light in her eyes became more and more intense, and a touch of enthusiasm flashed on Brenda''s shriveled face.


    Everyone knows that the vengeance church is an evil God church that once flashed in the old world, but few people know that the birthplace of the vengeance church is actually the dark forest. Even the vengeance has an extremely close relationship with the mobo people.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As time goes by, it''s two months in a flash.


    The war went on more smoothly than everyone expected. There was a veteran yovanka BEIST in charge. In order to avoid excessively lengthening the front, even if the war situation was very optimistic, the army of the kingdom of Sirte was still steady and steadily advancing. Although this wasted a lot of opportunities and increased consumption, it also reduced the possibility of mistakes, The mob retreated again and again in the face of such an offensive. Up to now, the army of Sirte has approached the ruling center of the mob.


    At night, the sky was dark, not even a ray of moonlight.


    Under the cover of the night, with a slight wind, they were full of tusks, green eyes, with a pair of big ears and intestines under their necks flying in the sky. They were members of the vengeance church.


    Hoo, incited by a pair of big ears, these heads are close to the logistics camp of the kingdom of Sirte.


    "We are about to arrive at the camp of the sirtes. I repeat that our purpose this time is to destroy their logistics, not to kill. Control your mouth and remember that the goddess is watching us."


    The mouth opened and closed, flying in the front, and the head with the strongest green light in his eyes opened.


    Hearing this, the other heads nodded and agreed.


    Hum, the pale green light soared, and all the heads lost their trace at the next moment.


    It was easy to cross the cordon around the logistics camp in Sirte, and the people of the avenger church appeared in the logistics camp.


    "Let''s go."


    Covered by the pale green light, it isolated the inside and outside. With the order, accompanied by excited and strange giggling, heads showed the witchcraft abilities such as fireball and wind blade, which soon ignited the whole logistics camp.


    Looking at the scene in the logistics camp, most of the heads were immersed in destruction and killing, and only a few people noticed that something was wrong.


    "The defense here seems too lax. It shouldn''t be."


    A miserable green flame came out of his mouth and burned a soldier in Sirte into coke. As the head of the operation, Maimaiti''s mind turned.


    "Maybe I should leave early."


    His eyes turned around, and Matty inadvertently restrained his strength.


    Boom, thunder like hoofs sounded, blood colored brilliance cut through the sky, and the tragic green light shrouded in the logistics camp melted like ice and snow at this moment.


    "Ha ha, you rats in the gutter are indeed coming. Animals are animals. You can''t stand the smell of meat."


    With a happy and heroic laugh, the iron blood knights rushed into the battlefield like a sharp arrow.


    The power of the soul is condensed and the iron flag is waved. Under the impact of the powerful spiritual power, the heads of witchcraft such as flame and wind blade have lost their ability to cast spells.


    As the iron and blood knights entered the arena, nearly 100 flying skulls were smashed one after another without any power to fight back.


    Flying skull divination is the basic divination of the vengeance church. The entry requirements are very low. As long as you have a little extraordinary qualification and maintain your faith in the vengeance, you can completely cultivate this divination and have extraordinary power.


    However, although the introduction of this magic is simple, it is very difficult to really achieve something. Only a few of the nearly 100 flying skulls have further ability. In other words, they are cannon fodder. Although all flying skulls master one or more witchcraft like fireball, strictly speaking, they are not really extraordinary, Just ordinary people who have some extraordinary power by clever means.


    The core power of flying head divination is still hatred. Believers cut off the enemy''s head, and then use the power of the goddess to perform divination to exchange the enemy''s head with their own head. With the nourishment of mutual hatred, these heads will soon have extraordinary power. However, hatred can make people strong, but it will also devour people''s heart.


    In fact, the vengeance church members who have extraordinary power often end up badly. Losing their reason and becoming a killing machine is their final destination, which is also the root of the vengeance church sending these people as cannon fodder.

 Chapter 364

    "These things again."


    Crush a flying skull rolling to his feet, and look at the logistics camp that is quiet again. Rubio''s face is not good-looking.


    This time, the iron blood knight''s plan to lure the enemy has actually been a success, but Rubio is not satisfied with the results. Most of these flying skulls are less than first-order cannon fodder, and one of the strongest is only fourth-order, which is insignificant.


    "The vengeance church is really a bit of a means."


    As the conflict became more and more intense during this period, Rubio''s understanding of the Church of the goddess of vengeance became more and more in-depth. Other places of the church did not say that the cannon fodder such as cultivating flying skull was really powerful, which brought a lot of trouble to the kingdom of Sirte on the battlefield. After all, no matter how weak it was, it was also extraordinary, especially the image of flying skull had a great impact on the outside.


    "What do these guys want to do?"


    When the war came to this point, seeing that victory was in sight, Rubio had a trace of doubt in his heart.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In a mysterious area, the sky is miserable green, the Yin wind howls, and ferocious flying heads wander in it. Most of them are human and a few are animal.


    At this moment, in this mysterious area, two figures are facing each other. One of them is a woman, wrapped with iron thorns, can''t see her face clearly, and has bloody hair. The barbs of iron thorns deeply pierce into her flesh and blood, as if they were integrated with her.


    The other was a man with gray hair but not old face. He looked very handsome and full of mature charm. He was dressed simply, wearing a white gentleman''s suit and a white gentleman''s hat. He hung a noble thin sword like decoration around his waist, and there was a blooming rose on the hilt.


    "ABIS, this time you shouldn''t provoke the kingdom of Sirte. We didn''t kill the mobo people 500 years ago because of you, but this time is different."


    The words were low. Even if he said threatening words, the man still had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Primo bansain, put away your hypocritical smile. Were you able to attack the dark forest 500 years ago?"


    Looking at the smile on the man''s face, ABIS, the goddess of vengeance, said back. Her voice was hoarse, like two pieces of sandpaper grinding, without half the softness of women.


    "Maybe you''re right, ABIS. You and I couldn''t intervene in the overall situation 500 years ago, but it''s different now."


    "Yes, it''s different."


    The miserable green eyes turned. At this moment, ABIS showed a rare smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for 500 years."


    The powerful force broke out, and thousands of flying heads roared and gathered into a huge and ferocious dragon head.


    Roar, the Dragon roared, and the heavy dragon power filled the air. The miserable green dragon breath shrouded primo in an instant like a burning cloud.


    "Six and a half artifact? It''s really good, but it can''t help me."


    Step out, the thin sword comes out of its sheath, and the bright roses bloom around primo.


    "Really?"


    The corners of her mouth outlined a sneer, and ABIS began to close the power of the divine realm or the virtual realm of gods.


    Outside, Brenda, who had been devoting herself to prayer, suddenly opened her eyes.


    The pale green light showed, just like the essence. At this moment, Brenda''s body exuded a powerful momentum to the extreme.


    "The plan can start."


    The bones on his hands collapsed and skeletons the size of thumb fingers roared out, bringing Brenda''s orders to the ears of important figures in the Mober tribal alliance.


    The front position has been repaired day and night, and relatively complete war fortifications have appeared here. At the same time, the troops of nearly three regiments of Sirte have assembled here, waiting for the final decisive battle.


    Early in the morning, the sky was still gray, and a violent roar suddenly woke up all the soldiers who were still resting.


    Boom, the bright fire blooms, the darkness is expelled, and the sky is suddenly bright.


    "Damn it, what is this?"


    "It seems like a gun, but its power is a little exaggerated."


    In the forward command, the officers in Sirte took the lead in discovering the wrong, but it was a little late.


    The lights lit up one after another, and with the violent explosion, the position that Sirte fortunately built soon became fragmented.


    "All the five rank supernatural people immediately stop the enemy''s attack."


    After a little perception, jovanka bester immediately made a decision. In fact, he didn''t need to give orders. At the moment of the attack, all the top five who could make a move had made a move.


    With the action of the fifth order strong, the unknown attack is blocked temporarily, but this is not a long-term plan, because the intensity of this attack is very high. Under the frontal collision, it is possible to threaten the fifth order strong.


    "Have you locked the source of the attack?"


    When he walked into the headquarters, jovanka Baxter looked gloomy.


    "Not yet, Admiral. At present, we can only determine that the attack came from the rear of the mobo people. It is very far away. It is estimated that it is more than 100 kilometers. The specific location is unknown."


    With his head down and sweat on his face, the intelligence officer reported the results to jovanka Baxter.


    At this, jovanka best''s face was even more ugly.


    "Who is it? With the ability of mobo people, it is impossible to take out this Gustav train gun that may threaten the legendary life."


    With the help of the fifth order strong, yovanka best has determined the type of this attack. It is an alchemical shell. Now only Gustav train gun can show this power in the old world, and this kind of thing is not owned by the mobo people.


    Gustav train gun was first manufactured by the Northern Power kingdom of Russia. Because of its terrible power, many countries have attached great importance to it. So far, many countries have tried to imitate it, but no one knows the final result.


    "Should the kingdom of ozhaya have intervened? It''s too far away from them. There''s no need to intervene at all."


    The thought turned in his heart, and the appearance of Gustav train gun cast a shadow on jovanka Baxter''s heart.


    Through mountains and mountains, between the wooded mountains and forests, I don''t know when a railway runs through here.


    The body is slender, like a giant snake. Behind the Mober people, a dark train is lying there quietly.


    With the boom, the dense steam was constantly pressurized, and the 100 meter long gun body turned slightly. With a huge earthquake, a hot flame bloomed at the muzzle again. It was the real murderer who caused heavy casualties in the kingdom of Sirte.

 Chapter 365

    "General Hodges, shall we retreat now? Give me a little more time. I''m sure I''ll send all the children of Sirte to hell."


    The valve opened and the thick steam leaked. A short and fat man wearing gray leather clothes and goggles came out and walked towards a thin man with blue hair.


    On hearing this, the man he called general Hodges looked at his pocket watch.


    "Goodrich, we''ve done what we promised. The next thing has nothing to do with us. Remember, we''re just here to help this time."


    Although Hodges'' dress is very simple, that is, a set of gray work clothes, his every move reveals a noble spirit, which is not deliberately done by him, but has been integrated with him.


    "I see, general. It''s just a little boring."


    At Hodges'' words, Goodrich touched his beard and muttered in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, Hodges also showed a smile on his face.


    "The Empire has been silent for too long. This time is only the beginning. Don''t worry, Goodrich. There will be a time for you to show later."


    Looking out of the window and over the mountains and forests, Hodges seemed to see the sparks of Gustav''s train gun.


    Hearing this, Goodrich didn''t speak again. He knew Hodges was right.


    The power of Gustav train gun is indeed powerful. It is a model of the combination of science and alchemy, which can threaten the fifth order strong. However, its strongest place is its terrible range. However, if you want to show this advantage, the person who operates the gun is very important. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the gun is, it will be useless if you can''t hit the person.


    Since the advent of guns and guns, some people have been exploring the extraordinary ways of guns and guns. At present, some achievements have been made, but most of these achievements are incomplete. Not only the potential is limited, most of them only have first-order and second-order roads, but also usually have serious side effects. Goodrich is a very rare fourth-order artillery expert, With the manipulation of him and several other auxiliary personnel, Gustav train gun can show the power of terror. As a scarce talent, he will not lack the stage in the chaotic days in the future.


    "General, do you think the mobs can win this time?"


    Although the troops of the kingdom of Sirte had suffered serious trauma in the sneak attack of Gustav train gun, gudbu still did not think that the mobo, a native Kingdom, would be an opponent of Sirte, even if they had received the assistance of the Empire.


    "We will win. The outcome of this war is actually doomed."


    The words drifted, and Hodges''s face showed a mysterious smile when he said this.


    Hearing this, Goodrich was confused.


    Seeing Goodrich like this, Hodges smiled and spoke again.


    "Goodrich, the times have changed. It has never been us who can decide the outcome of the war."


    In words, Hodges''s eyes floated out of the window. At the same time, a blue comet crossed the sky.


    "Finally found you, damn guy."


    In Pluto''s control room, looking at the train on the light screen, Heston''s blue eyes were full of ice cold, because half of the dead and injured soldiers were from the Montel family.


    "Hmm? This feeling? Bad, dangerous."


    Inspired and aware of the danger, Hodges immediately took action. At the same time, the magic alert on Gustav train was triggered.


    The alarm sounded and a gray light curtain quietly covered the Gustav train, and the shelling from Pluto just came at this time.


    The blue light bloomed and dyed a cool color for the ground. In the face of Pluto''s main gun attack, the energy shield on Gustav train soon fluctuated violently and became unreal.


    However, at this time, a sharp chill broke out, and a barrier composed of cold ice quietly shrouded the Gustav train.


    Inside the carriage, he felt the terrible energy fluctuation outside the carriage, and Hodges''s look became particularly dignified.


    "Goodrich."


    The whole body was shrouded in cold, and Hodges turned his eyes to Goodrich.


    Hearing this, Goodrich nodded, turned and walked into the gun room.


    Boom, steam engine roar, muzzle rotation, through their own extraordinary power, artillery intuition, Goodrich crossed the distance limit and "saw" Pluto.


    "Is this a floating city? No, it seems wrong. If it is a floating city, I should be dead at this moment."


    At the moment of seeing the Pluto, Goodrich thought of the legendary floating city for the first time, but he soon denied the idea.


    "Is this a hidden war weapon in Sirte? It''s amazing, but even so, I''ll beat you down."


    The face full of beard showed a fanatical color, and the extraordinary power surged in his body. An illusory triangular red flag quietly appeared in Goodrich''s hands.


    Artillery bugle flag, fourth level secret skill, I will hit any within range.


    "Put it."


    With a roar and waving his horn, Goodrich pulled the firing rope in his hand.


    Hiss, the hot steam leaked, and then the whole Gustav train was shocked. This is the huge reaction force brought by the train gun, and it was dispersed by the engraved alchemy rune.


    Whew, the sound waves rolled. Under the huge propulsion provided by the steam gun, the alchemical shell approached Pluto at a terrible speed.


    However, at this time, a pure white light flashed. Before the alchemy shell hit the Pluto, it died with the wind without causing any waves, and even the residue was not left.


    "White beard, your power is really terrible."


    On the deck, looking at the white beard with a razor, Heston''s national character face showed a trace of surprise. Although the cut of the white beard just seemed simple, the vibration power contained in it was very terrible, not the strength of the power, but the fineness of the power.


    As a fifth order glory knight, on the premise of being prepared, Heston is sure to stop the alchemy shell just now, but the alchemy shell is bound to explode in the air rather than eliminate silently. This is the gap.


    For Heston''s exclamation, white beard didn''t say anything, as always silent.


    At this time, inside the Gustav train, Goodrich also fell into silence.


    "This time it looks like a lot of trouble."


    "Start at once and prepare to retreat."


    The idea turned in his heart and Goodrich made a decision. Although he knew that the possibility of Gustav train successfully evacuating in the face of each other''s floating island was very low, he still couldn''t help trying. It was not his style to close his eyes and wait for death.

 Chapter 366

    Whew, whew, whew, blue stars fall one by one, with a violent roar, blooming dazzling flowers on the ground.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Goodrich, the conductor of the train. At present, the train is under terrorist attack and is expected to be destroyed in three minutes. Here I say sorry to you, because the car is in the people, the car is dead, and the honor of the soldiers does not allow me to surrender."


    With the surge of extraordinary power, Goodrich''s low voice spread all over every corner of the train.


    Hearing this, countless people in gray work clothes stopped their actions.


    "For the Empire."


    The right hand clenched his fist and hammered it on his chest. At this moment, although they looked different on their green or mature faces, they were not afraid.


    "Unfortunately, they are all good seedlings of the Empire."


    Looking at the performance of these people, Hodges sighed. Although these people were wearing workers'' clothes, they were all soldiers of the Empire. They should have added more glory to the Empire. Unfortunately, they were going to die here this time. In the face of the attack of Sirte, even with his help, the Gustav train could not last long.


    "Have you decided? Really don''t come with me?"


    Turning around, Hodges walked into the artillery operation room. Compared with others, it would be a pity if Goodrich died here.


    "No, general Hodges, I will detonate the train at the last moment. I will never allow the war weapons of the Empire to fall into the hands of Sirte."


    The words were deep and powerful, and Goodrich''s rough face was full of determination.


    Hodges was silent at this.


    Although the Empire acquiesced in this action to support the mobs, no matter what the result, the Empire will not recognize it, that is to say, Goodrich''s sacrifice is doomed to be disrespected.


    "I salute you on behalf of the Empire, which is noble because of soldiers like you."


    With his right hand clenching his fist and beating his chest, Hodges, as elegant as an aristocrat, also showed his military side at this moment.


    "General, I will open the energy shield later. Please take the information here back to the Empire."


    "Don''t worry, Goodrich."


    Knowing what Goodrich meant, Hodges said yes.


    Two minutes later, the fierce fire light lit up, dyed the horizon red, and the Gustav train turned into fly ash in the violent explosion.


    "I detonated myself."


    Looking at the train wreckage looming in the fire, Heston''s face was not good-looking. In the case of absolute advantage, the reason why he delayed so long was actually to capture the Gustav train. He was also very interested in such war weapons. Unfortunately, the result was not satisfactory, and white beard had left him at this time.


    Underground, his whole body was emitting a hazy yellow light. He noticed the explosion behind him. Hodges paused, but soon he accelerated again.


    What he can walk underground depends on a fourth-order wonder. Time is limited and he can''t afford to waste. He must stay away from this place as far as possible, but at this time, a terrible vibration force suddenly came from his head.


    "I got you."


    On the ground, he withdrew his fist, the white halo dispersed, and white beard "saw" Hodges.


    Card wipe, the cold broke out, and the crystal cold ice began to spread upward from under the ground.


    Da Ba, with a step, white beard left the ground.


    In mid air, the razor appeared in white beard''s hand.


    The black dragon swam and roared. White beard cut down on the ground with a knife in both hands.


    The hot knife cuts butter, and the ice covered land is easily cut by the cutting of white beard, forming a huge man-made canyon.


    "Damn it, what monster is this?"


    The corners of his mouth were stained with blood, and Hodges''s Brown pupils were full of panic when he looked at the terrible slash that broke the earth.


    "Blood burns, frost wolf roars."


    At the critical moment of life and death, Hodges burned his already thin blood.


    Oh, a long wolf howling sounded. With a little frost, a lifelike wolf head came out of Hodges''s chest.


    The wolf''s kiss opened, the blue brilliance appeared, and the terrible cold wave broke out. Everything was frozen, including the slash of white beard. After all this, the virtual shadow of frost wolf disappeared, and Hodges''s look faded.


    In the sky, looking at this sudden scene, white beard''s eyes narrowed. He thought this knife was enough to kill Hodges, because in his perception, Hodges was just an ordinary fifth order. Unexpectedly, the other party blocked it, which made him a little interested.


    "I must leave as soon as possible."


    Under the cold ice, the pale Hodges turned his mind. He knew that although the cold ice he made by burning blood was hard and had a strong weakening effect on extraordinary power, it would become more and more fragile with the passage of time.


    The extraordinary power surged, the power of strange things was triggered again, and Hodges was covered with a hazy yellow light again.


    But at this time, with the sound of slight cracking, the cold ice he relied on was cut open.


    The white halo flows, and the blade of the razor shows an unprecedented edge. With the knife in hand, the white beard can be easily cut open. The cold ice he cut before is frozen. The knife shock ¡¤ high frequency wave cut.


    "The Baron may be interested in you."


    A low voice echoed in his ears, and Hodges soon lost consciousness with the increasing shadow of the fist in front of him.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Earl''s house, in the laboratory, Sean frowned at Hodges, who was silent.


    After being caught by white beard, Hodges was very tenacious and didn''t reveal any information. After hypnosis failed, Sean could only try to search the soul, and the result was to touch the secret art in the depths of Hodges''s soul and make Hodges''s soul collapse directly.


    "How''s it going? Did you get anything?"


    Look at Sean coming out. Heston asked. He still attached great importance to this legendary prisoner of the fifth order. Such a person must have a lot of confidential information.


    "No, there are traces of secret arts in his soul. He can''t search the soul at all."


    Sean shook his head in Heston''s eyes.


    Hearing this, although Heston was a little disappointed, he didn''t show much performance. When the other party didn''t cooperate, it''s really not easy to get information in the hands of strong people at this level.


    "No, no, after all, he is the most valuable intelligence."


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. Although Hodges was dead, his body still provided enough information for Sean and others.

 Chapter 367

    Mensa Empire, one of the oldest countries in the old world, can be traced back to the silver age. It is also the only country named emperor in the old world.


    Although the Mensa Empire has declined and fell out of the first echelon of the old continent in terms of economy and military, it is undeniable that it is still a powerful country, occupying not only vast land, but also the largest population.


    The state system of the Mensa empire is the aristocratic enfeoffment system. The aristocrats enjoy high rights in the Empire and have absolute control over their own territory. Up to now, the kingdoms of the old continent are carrying out more or less reforms because of the changes of the times in order to pursue the prosperity of the country, but this system of the Mensa Empire has continued from the ancient times to today and has never changed.


    Naturally, the most powerful force of the Mensa empire is the imperial Royal Augustine family. He is the largest aristocrat of the Mensa empire. In addition to the imperial royal family, there are four Duke families. They live together with the country, occupy a vast land, have rich resources and have a noble status.


    "He should be the illegitimate son secretly cultivated by the frost wolf family. The Kingdom intelligence department has no record of his identity."


    Looking at the faint blue in his hands and vaguely outlining the bright red blood of a wolf head, Heston looked a little dignified.


    This tube of blood is extracted from Hodges'' body. Although it is too thin and waste blood, it is enough to explain his identity.


    Although there are many families with wolf blood inheritance in the old world, there is only one kind that can show this, that is, the Duke of the north of Mensa Empire, the stark family known as the frost wolf.


    Looking at Heston''s dignified look, Sean didn''t speak. He understood what Heston thought.


    It is no coincidence that the blood of frost wolf family and war weapons such as Gustav train gun appear at the same time. It represents that Mensa Empire has the intention to intervene in Sirte.


    Although the self-contained Mensa Empire has been reduced to second-class in terms of strength and reputation over the years, no one dares to underestimate this country, especially under the background of the recovery of the demon tide.


    The Mensa empire or Mensa kingdom was founded in the silver age, but its real strength was in the bronze age. At that time, the Mensa Kingdom welcomed a great king, Alexander augustone.


    Alexander is the illegitimate son of augustone family. When he was young, he traveled all over the mainland as a mercenary. He was honest and sincere. Gradually, he had many followers around him.


    That era was a chaotic era. Wizards retreated behind the scenes, and knights began to show their heads. In this process, great chaos was caused. The old order collapsed, and the new order had not yet been born. Ordinary people really didn''t live as well as dogs. Alexander, who saw many such scenes during his travels, felt that he wanted to do something.


    It was at this time that the kingdom of Mensa changed dramatically. The throne of the Augustine family was overturned by the rebels, and the whole kingdom fell into pieces.


    Such a thing happened. Alexander, who was traveling abroad, returned to his country with his team. He decided to change his country and the world.


    He was born with a leader aura. With Alexander returning to Mensa Kingdom and flying the flag of restoration, more and more people gathered around him. Even his enemies had to admit that he was a very attractive person.


    Life is like an epic. After accepting the legacy left by Mensa Kingdom and gaining the favor of the only pearl of Hamilton family, the great aristocrat of Mensa Kingdom at that time, Alexander soon organized his own army.


    With his own army, he broke through the mountains and rivers of Mensa kingdom. Although there were twists and turns and hardships, five years later, Alexander completed the unification of Mensa Kingdom and became the new king of Mensa kingdom. However, this is not the end of the epic, but the beginning of the epic.


    After three years of silence, Alexander established a palace of knights in Mensa kingdom. He only looked at talent, not origin, and recruited talents from all over the continent. Alexander''s move aroused great repercussions at that time, because at that time, knights had just turned over as masters, inheritance was based on family, and the theory of blood lineage was popular, Even if ordinary people are talented, they can hardly stand out.


    Most of the old forces of the Mensa Kingdom, which had experienced rebellion, were eliminated. It was when Alexander had the least resistance to the new deal. After 30 years of accumulation, the strength of the Mensa Kingdom increased greatly. That is, at this time, Alexander decided to invade and end the troubled times.


    In the 300 years of interweaving blood and fire, the power of Mensa Kingdom grew like a snowball, and the land area expanded nearly a hundred times. That is, at this time, Alexander broke the limit of life, cast his throne, and became the first seventh order knight, comparable to the true God and the rule wizard.


    In the same year, all countries surrendered, and the Mensa kingdom was changed into the Mensa Empire, ruling most of the territory of the old continent. That is, at this time, the troubled times of the old continent for hundreds of years showed signs of dissipation.


    The tiger looked at the world. After becoming a seventh order throne knight, Alexander did not take advantage of the momentum to expand again. Instead, he settled down to digest the income and put more energy on the knight palace.


    At that time, the wizard had completely declined, and the knight was the highest honor. There was the only seventh order throne Knight sitting in the town. The knight palace naturally attracted a large number of talents. After all, the knight who didn''t want to be a throne knight was not a good knight.


    There are so many talents in the world. Seven or eight out of ten belong to the knight''s palace. This sentence is not vain. 100 years after Alexander ascended the throne, the influence of the knight''s palace reached its peak. At that time, all young people with ideals were proud to join the knight''s Palace.


    500 years later, the second throne Knight appeared. He was the earliest follower of Alexander, then the third, fourth and fifth. In a short period of 3000 years, there were five seven rank throne knights in the human race, including Alexander. Looking at the long years of the liberal world, except the ignorant age when the gods were born, Never in that era had so many seven orders been born together, and the four throne Knights later had one thing in common, that is, they all had a close relationship with Alexander, either friends, followers or students.


    With the brilliance of five seven order throne knights, the influence of Mensa Empire really reached the peak. Before, because there were seven order support forces behind it, they also surrendered one after another at this time. In this way, Alexander completed his original intention to unify the old continent and calm the troubled times without consuming a single soldier.

 Chapter 368

    "Father, what is the attitude of the Kingdom towards this matter?"


    After thinking for a while, Sean opened his mouth and asked. Since the Mensa empire was involved in this matter, it was natural that the Montel family could not bear it.


    Hearing this, Heston shook his head helplessly.


    "The Kingdom has not given any clear instructions for the time being, but the revealed meaning is not to involve the Mensa Empire at this time."


    As he spoke, a sarcastic smile appeared on Heston''s face.


    "It seems that the kingdom is still very afraid of Mensa empire."


    Looking at the expression on Heston''s face, Sean said.


    "Of course, if there was such a thing before the recovery of the devil tide, even without conclusive evidence, the kingdom would bite a piece of meat from the Mensa Empire, and now, oh, naturally, it should be regarded as not knowing."


    Sean knew what Heston said.


    Although it is not a top power in the old continent, Sirte is a first-class power in terms of economic and military strength. It is definitely an old power. In the light, it is definitely stronger than the declining Mensa empire. However, the recovery of the devil tide has changed this situation. As an ancient country that once unified the old continent and shone brightly on the whole world, it has experienced three times of disintegration, No one dares to underestimate the extraordinary details of the Mensa empire. Whether it is the augustone family as the royal family or the four Duke families, their blood source is the seventh order throne knight.


    "But this time we shot to destroy the Gustav train gun of Mensa Empire and kill the fifth order legendary life of the frost wolf family. I''m afraid there will be some trouble."


    His voice was low. When he said this, Heston''s face was a little gloomy. For him, this action was really a fox. Instead, he provoked a coquettish.


    "Father, you don''t have to worry about this. Although the kingdom is unwilling to provoke the Mensa Empire at this time, it will never let go without a bottom line. The most important thing is that with the current strength of our family, the frost wolf family will not tear its face with us at this time as long as it is not really crazy."


    When he said this, Sean''s voice was small, but there was an unspeakable confidence in his words, as if things should have been like that.


    Hearing this, Heston nodded and looked at Sean''s eyes. There was some complexity, pride, loss and trance. At this time, the news that the Montel family had a strong sixth rank in the new world had spread back to the old world.


    At first, when he heard the news, Heston was silent because he thought it was false. Later, when the news became more and more accurate, he couldn''t believe it. Later, after asking Sean for confirmation, he was silent again. Now he had to admit that he couldn''t understand his son more and more. Of course, Heston was also proud when he was in a trance, After all, Sean is his blood.


    With the cold winter son of the green pheasant and the holy oak tree, the Montel family has two sixth order God like lives. In the current period, this strength is definitely at the top level. The only pity is that the tree old has a special nature and mission, and its limitations are far greater than the general sixth order God like lives.


    With such strength, and with the spread of the news of green pheasants in the old world, the frost wolf family will not tear their face because an illegitimate son and the Montel family are not really crazy. Even if the illegitimate son is a fifth order legendary life, after all, although the frost wolf family has the blood inheritance of the throne knight, it seems that there is no seventh order myth armed spread in their family.


    At the same time, the five throne Knights of Mensa Empire disappeared strangely. Once the great empire fell apart, the frost wolf family did not show the myth armed stability in this process. Although the frost wolf family survived many subsequent crises, they never showed the strength of myth armed forces, This has to make people suspect that the throne Knight of the frost wolf family did not leave myth arms in the family at all.


    In fact, in the current Mensa Empire, in addition to the Royal augustone family, only one of the four Duke families has a myth armed in the open. Unfortunately, this family is not the frost wolf family.


    "Father, what are you going to do about the war between the Kingdom and the mob?"


    After thinking about it, Sean changed the subject.


    "Wait."


    For Sean''s question, Heston gave a decisive answer.


    "Things are more troublesome. The combat power of the mobo people is beyond the expectation of the kingdom. They not only have an organic professional army, but also have good weapons and equipment. Relying on the geographical advantage, now they have blocked the pace of the Royal Army and fell into the pulling stage."


    Sean raised his eyebrows at this.


    "Is the Mensa Empire behind them?"


    "Now it seems that it should be, and the mobo side has six legendary lives. We don''t have an advantage when the Kingdom doesn''t transfer other strong men."


    In a low voice, Heston talked to Sean about the situation on the front line. Of course, what he didn''t say was that Montel didn''t use all his strength in the war, otherwise he would be able to break the current impasse.


    "That is to say, now everyone is waiting for the result of the battle between the Kingdom and the sixth order strong mobo?"


    After hearing Heston''s story, Sean asked.


    "Yes, after all, level 6 is different from level 5. It is a real non-human. It has the ability to control a large war. Ordinary means can''t deal with them at all."


    When it comes to this, Heston is also a little helpless. Although it''s hard to say, the fact is that even if the soldiers lose more blood, the victory or defeat of the war is not up to them. This time, if the sixth level strongman of the kingdom is defeated, then the blood will basically flow in vain.


    Hearing this, Sean was silent. Although the Montel family now has two sixth level strong men, they are in an awkward situation. Before the critical moment of life and death, they basically won''t move with the old tree. However, the Green Pheasant was seriously injured in the fight with the God of the river before. At present, it is sleeping in the shipwreck Bay, and it is impossible to move easily.


    After a silent salute, Sean left here.


    "It''s still too weak. You need to have level 6 power as soon as possible."


    There is a trace of light flowing in the blue eyes, and the idea in Sean''s heart is constantly turning. It is unrealistic for Sean to break through level 5, promote level 6 and become a title wizard in a short time. However, if he can''t advance to level 6, he doesn''t mean he can''t have the power of level 6.


    "Maybe it''s time to put it on the agenda."


    Touching his eyes, Sean had an idea in his heart.

 Chapter 369

    "ABIS, you have made Sirte the target of revenge."


    After several attempts, he could not break through. He felt the increasingly strong blockade around him. Premo bansain''s face changed slightly and thought of some possibility.


    "Did you find it? Premo, it''s too late."


    As the soldiers of Sirte were constantly killed by the mob, a steady stream of power was transmitted from the outside, and the divine domain of the goddess of vengeance ABIS became more and more solid.


    "To tell you the truth, I actually woke up briefly 500 years ago."


    The Nighthawk''s sharp laughter sounded, and the iron thorns wrapped around ABIS continued to grow and sink into the void. As an evil god with a stable source of faith, ABIS has quite good strength. One person has three six and a half level artifacts, namely the Avenger''s dagger, the dragon''s skull and the painful iron thorns, Among them, the Avenger''s dagger is made by ABIS with her own hand bones, which carries her power of revenge. The dragon''s skull is condensed by ABIS cutting off the real dragon''s skull that abused her, and then combined with the flying skull contributed by the avenger Church over the years. It has the witchcraft like ability comparable to the pure blood dragon, The painful iron thorns are transformed by her unwilling resentment when she died. They bring pain to her all the time, and then absorb the gradually formed pain. They are best at binding the enemy.


    Hearing this, I knew that ABIS was deliberately disturbing his mind, and primo was still restless in his heart. Sirte, who sought development 500 years ago, set his eyes on the Costa Kingdom established by the mobo people, and soon destroyed the country. At that time, it seemed that Sirte was too strong and Costa was too weak, But now, there seems to be some hidden truth.


    "You mean you manipulated Costa''s demise 500 years ago?"


    Waving the thin sword in his hand, the roses bloomed, and primo easily cut off the flame from the dragon''s skull.


    The Knights of rank six are different from the ordinary Knights of rank six. Their will is as bright as stars and coincides with the flesh, which makes the flesh creatures cast the knight''s body and have all kinds of incredible abilities, which gives them a terrible fighting instinct. Many times they don''t need to think at all when they fight, they just need to fight by relying on the flesh instinct, Because their bodies are often more sensitive to danger than their hearts, the way of sincerity can be used to describe them.


    Of course, there are gains and losses. The body of knights gives the sixth order Knights a terrible fighting instinct, but it also makes them lose the symbolic power of the field, because from this time on, the extraordinary road of knights has moved in a completely different direction from other extraordinary ways.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Although Costa was founded soon and its heritage was not as good as that of the kingdom of Sirte, the gap between the two sides did not reach the point of despair. The most important thing was that the kingdom of Costa was determined to forge ahead. It was a time to work hard. How could it be so easy to be destroyed by Sirte?"


    It seemed that when it came to pride, ABIS''s hoarse voice gradually became sharp.


    "I ordered the revenge church to betray the Costa Kingdom, which facilitated the attack of the kingdom of Sirte."


    Hearing this, primo''s broken golden eyes were rippling with layers of waves.


    "Well, primo, it''s time to end. I know you''ve been procrastinating before, but I''m not like this. To tell you the truth, the person you''re waiting for won''t show up."


    ABIS''s hoarse voice sounded again, with a deep chill. At this moment, the pale green light was full of resentment, and the iron thorns growing due to pain covered the sky.


    At the same time, in another void, an ancient five story stone tower stood in the void, setting off a torrent of flames, sweeping around. At the center of the sea of flames, there was a strong man with a big sword and mottled armor. He had a bear like body and his every move was full of powerful power.


    "Who the hell are you, wizard? Why are you blocking my way?"


    A cold light flashed in his broken golden eyes, and turio bansain cut a legendary tiger in half.


    Turio''s powerful voice echoed in the flame world, but there was no response. The five storey wizard tower was still setting off a torrent of flames.


    "It seems that someone is eyeing us in Sirte."


    After fighting for so long, although the unknown sixth order Title wizard hid in the wizard tower and didn''t show up, turio already understood the other party''s meaning. The other party didn''t want to fight with him, but just wanted to trap him here. What turio didn''t understand was who could invite a sixth order Title wizard to target him.


    As the royal family of the kingdom of Sirte, turio bansain knows more about many secrets than ordinary people. At the beginning, the devil tide receded and the world changed greatly. The first to withdraw from the Boya world was various wizard organizations, which led to a fault in the wizard inheritance of the Boya world to some extent. In addition, the change of the world is not conducive to the walking of the wizard road, It can be said that there should be few sixth order Title wizards in today''s Boya world, and more should be knights and demigods.


    "Anyway, I must leave here as soon as possible. I''m afraid primo''s situation will not be very good."


    With a decision in mind, the power accumulated in his body erupted like a volcano. At this moment, Tulio''s body changed greatly.


    Roar, the atmosphere of tyranny swept through the void, and the flesh was liberated. A giant bear with a height of 100 meters and covered with white hair appeared in the void. This is the body of Tulio''s violent bear. Although he is the blood of the bansain family, what he cultivated is not the secret biography of iron blood rose, and this is also the origin of his title of human bear.


    The six rank title armed sword without front in his hand also soared in size and was held by turio like a huge iron bar.


    Boom, the big sword is waved, the terrible power is vented, and the void is buzzing. It seems that it is overwhelmed.


    Under the pressure of pure power, the flame was extinguished. At this moment, the raging sea of fire was cleared out of a pure land by Tulio.


    With a clear mind, a clear goal and no entangled ideas, he seized the opportunity, and the power of terror erupted again. Turio waved a sword again with his hidden intuition.


    Click, wipe and distort the void. The original flame flowing field was blocked for a moment at this moment. His body moved. Seize the opportunity, turio''s huge body disappeared and broke away from the blockade.


    "Master, the target has broken the blockade. Do you need to pursue?"


    In the wizard tower, the flame condensed, and a flame with human face appeared in front of a man in a gray robe.


    "No, I have fulfilled their requirements. If I hadn''t owed them a favor, I wouldn''t have done it this time."


    He kept moving in his hand, and the gray cannon man replied casually.


    "But with their reward this time, I may be able to increase the height of my wizard tower."


    Looking at the magic medicine with a little aura in his hand, a smile appeared on the gray gun man''s face. He was slightly fat, about 50 years old, had a round face and looked quite kind, but it was unacceptable that there were no pupils in his eyes, only two clusters of hot flames, as if he could burn people''s hearts.


    "The road of truth is always tortuous. I still need to work harder. I don''t know if someone will invite me next time. If they can increase their remuneration, I can''t consider it."


    With a trace of sigh, the magic light flows, and the wizard tower disappears into the void.

 Chapter 370

    Roaring, thunderbolt, bloody thunder spread in the sky. At this moment, countless people turned their eyes to the sky.


    "This is


    Out of the lab and looking at the sky, Sean narrowed his eyes.


    The space is distorted. A red sea of flowers is exposed in the air. The breeze blows, the sea of flowers withers instantly, and little petals die with the wind.


    He reached out and caught a petal falling with the wind. The petals began to melt, but the fundamental breath was captured by Sean.


    In the Golden Oak secret place, the dozing old tree woke up quietly at this moment and looked beyond the secret place to a mysterious area where there was a body and a woman.


    It seemed to be noticed. At this moment, ABIS''s eyes moved and collided with the old tree''s eyes.


    With a smile, she didn''t have hostility, but seemed very gentle. ABIS covered her divine domain and isolated the peep of the tree old. This time, after a long time of planning, she finally killed primo, the sixth rank knight. However, she still needed to hide and avoid the wind. After all, she was also hurt this time.


    "Ah, it''s really troublesome that abbis killed the sixth rank of the kingdom of sutitel. However, she should have no time to provoke me in a short time, and I don''t know what kind of reaction the bansain family will make this time."


    The sacred light flowed, the thoughts rolled in the heart, and the old tree took back his eyes.


    At the same time, outside, over the dark forest, with a twist of space, turio''s majestic body came out of it.


    The tyrannical and powerful momentum radiated wantonly. Looking at the withered blood roses in the sky, Tulio''s face was as gloomy as water. He knew that he was still late after all, and primo had fallen.


    "ABIS, I must make you pay."


    With anger surging in his heart and holding a big sword, turio broke into the territory of the Mober alone.


    Although primo is the weakest of the three six rank titles of the royal family in Sirte, he is the youngest and his potential has not been exhausted. With the support of Sirte, he may not have no further possibility in the future. It is really difficult for turio to accept that he is dead now.


    All the way forward, killing a river of blood, turio looked for the trace of ABIS, but it was a pity that ABIS didn''t show up from beginning to end.


    The killing continued, and Tulio, who was angry in his heart, broke some long-standing hidden rules and tried to force ABIS to appear in this way.


    Although the core of the gods is theocracy, for ABIS, a god dominated by conceptual theocracy, the disconnection of faith is not fatal, but it is still very troublesome. Turio believes that ABIS will eventually lose her breath, but at this time, a sudden news forced turio to stop his killing.


    A small town in ihe County adjacent to Yorkshire was destroyed overnight, and more than 20000 people died. The person who took the shot was the goddess of vengeance ABIS.


    When the news came out, the kingdom of Sirte was shocked and issued a hunting order for ABIS for the first time. Unfortunately, it was useless. After one shot, ABIS had hidden her whereabouts again.


    Under such circumstances, out of fear, turio had to stop his killing.


    A month later, when the war ended, the army of Sirte contracted in an all-round way and withdrew to the York group. In this way, the mighty Crusade war came to an end.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "ABIS, you broke our agreement."


    In the mysterious area, a man with blond hair stood in front of the goddess of vengeance, with a low voice and a cold voice.


    "Monsieur Mansour, I have stabbed Prince rostander of Sirte with a revenge dagger and killed Premo as agreed. I have not violated our agreement. After all, I am injured and can''t deal with the bear like guy turio."


    The hoarse voice sounded, and ABIS looked very indifferent in the face of Mansour''s questioning.


    "ABIS, forget it this time. I hope our cooperation can be more calm."


    After a moment of silence, Mansour restrained his anger.


    "Of course."


    After looking at Mansour, ABIS disappeared.


    "Mansour, just let this bitch go? She took a lot of our things."


    Light and shadow gathered, and a tall figure appeared beside Mansur.


    "Oh, our things are not so easy to take. The bitch ABIS will eventually fall into our hands."


    "500 years ago, ABIS cleaned up a group of disobedient mobes in the Costa kingdom by using the kingdom of Sirte, and forged the unclean hatred between mobes and sirtes with the blood of hundreds of thousands of people. After 500 years of cultivation, now the seeds of hatred have taken root in the blood of mobes. She has worked hard for so long in order to be a god sealing machine Yes. "


    The extraordinary power flows and separates the inside and outside. When he says this, Mansour''s mouth outlines a sarcastic smile.


    Hearing Mansour''s words, the tall figure thought of something.


    "She wants to take the kingdom of sutilt as a sacrifice and achieve revenge by killing sutilt, so as to refine the complete divine right of revenge."


    "Yes, that''s her plan."


    Mansour gave a positive answer to the speculation about the tall figure.


    "She really dares to think that although the great probability behind the kingdom of Sirte has disappeared, it is not something that ordinary people can covet, but judging from the current situation, she may not have the possibility of success."


    After a moment of silence, the tall figure spoke again.


    Hearing this, Mansour kept smiling.


    "It is because there is hope that ABIS can be controlled by us. If she wants to destroy Sirte, she must ask for external help, and we are her most appropriate choice. Wait, when she asks us, she will become a sharp sword in our hands."


    Smelling the speech, the tall figure raised his eyebrows.


    "Oh? So confident, you''re not afraid to take off at last. Do you really cultivate an evil god?"


    The words were relaxed and smiling. Obviously, the tall figure didn''t think this might happen.


    Mansour didn''t say anything about it, just smiled.


    It''s not so easy to be a God. Now it''s OK. Once ABIS shows her wildness and has the possibility of success, some people take action against her, such as the Orthodox Church, and they will never let ABIS out of their control. Although level 6 is powerful, it''s not invincible for them.


    "Let''s go. The royal family of Sirte didn''t take action twice in a row. It seems that there is a real problem with their mythological armed rate. Our task has been completed this time."


    With words, Mansour and the tall figure disappeared at the same time.

 Chapter 371

    Hoo, roll the wind and cloud, shilis spreads his huge wings and shuttles through the sea of clouds.


    Standing in the small garden with flowers in full bloom, "looking" at Yorkshire, which is getting smaller and smaller in the field of vision, there is a trace of waves in Sean''s blue pupils.


    After several months, the Crusade war came to an end, and everything seemed to return to its original appearance. Neither the kingdom of Sirte nor the mobo people had any action at this time, and the junction between the two was unprecedented quiet.


    Under such circumstances, Sean made the decision to return to the new world. After all, compared with Yorkshire, Greenfield is his real foundation.


    Before leaving, Sean specially returned to the Golden Oak secret place to meet the old tree once. He determined that although the old tree''s condition was not very good, there would not be any big problems in a short time. As long as the old tree was there and there was a sixth order wizard tower to rely on, even if the current suthirt undercurrent surged, the Montel family could be firmly rooted there.


    "Now more and more people in the world are becoming restless."


    Looking at the sea of clouds, Sean''s thoughts churned in his heart.


    This Crusade war apparently seemed to be a conflict between the mob and the Sirte, but the things involved were not so simple. The most important thing is that in this event, whether rostander was cursed or the sixth order Knights Premo fell, the response of the Sirte royal family was a little too strange, Even if rostander''s business is over, it may not be a good plan to let the dawn church enter, but Premo''s fall and the bansain family''s reaction is really abnormal.


    It is true that at this time point, it takes a lot of cost to show the power of a mythical armed force, but this is the simplest and most effective way, which can not only kill the enemy, but also deter potential aspirants. You know, the bansain family can rule the kingdom of Sirte not only by three six rank titles, but also by the mythical armed force handed down by the throne knight.


    This time, the bansain family never used mythological arms, which not only aroused the suspicion of external forces, but also became unstable internally. After all, bansain with mythological arms and bansain without mythological arms are completely two concepts, and Sutter is not an example. During this period, the atmosphere between countries in the old continent has become more and more tense, According to the Montel family''s estimation, perhaps soon a large-scale war will sweep the whole continent.


    In the face of such a general trend, it is impossible for the Montel family to be alone. Some things can''t be avoided if you want to hide. The only thing Sean can do is to enhance his strength as soon as possible.


    "Maybe I really want to go to that world. Only there can my eyes complete their transformation as soon as possible."


    Stirring the black tea in the cup blurred his face, and Sean had a decision in his heart.


    This time, when he left Yorkshire, the Montel family collected a number of rare things for him according to his requirements, mostly low-level, with a total value of about 300 source force points. Sean gave the reason that he used alchemy research, and the Montel family didn''t ask too much. In addition, The Montel family also provided Sean with 200 drops of space debris and three pieces of life metal, which is the family''s support for him.


    Sean didn''t refuse this. He has blood as a link. He and the Montel family are naturally a community of interests. This time, he left a lot for the Montel family, which is comparable to the Pluto warship, a wonder of the fifth order war. Needless to say, the content of the quasi seventh order secret biography scarlet blood has been completed for the Montel family this time, Since then, the Montel family has added a sixth level wizard inheritance, which has greatly increased its heritage. As for the real seventh level secret biography of the frozen throne, Sean has not left it. This secret biography is not only of high value, but also very difficult to get started. It has little universality, so it is of little significance to stay. Moreover, if the Montel family really produces talents suitable for this secret biography, It''s not that Sean can''t consider passing on the secret to him.


    Compared with the undercurrent surging and disturbing in the old world, the new world is much more stable during this period. The colonies of various countries are relatively peaceful and there are no large-scale conflicts. The only trouble is that the shrinking indigenous tribes have become active again during this period. At present, many colonies have been attacked by them, The loss is not small.


    In June 1225, Sean, who had left the new world for nearly a year on a sunny day, returned to LVYE town again.


    After a year''s development, with the efforts of the construction department, the original expansion plan of LVYE town was completed ahead of schedule, the urban area doubled, and the permanent resident population reached 30000. At this stage, LVYE town is a real small town, which can be renamed LVYE city.


    The education plan has also been fully launched in lvyecheng territory. Although there are no achievements at present, the infrastructure construction has been completed and the future can be expected. It can be said that lvyecheng''s development has been comprehensive and prosperous in the past year. Even if other territories have been attacked by aborigines, lvyecheng has not appeared at all, but this is normal, After all, in the new world, those who are a little better informed know that there is a strong man with a rank of six in LVYE town. Although the degree of indigenous civilization is far behind that of the old world, they are not stupid. In fact, there are no indigenous tribes near LVYE city now. If they have not been wiped out by LVYE city and become hard-working slaves, If it hadn''t been for the bad situation earlier.


    "It''s been a long time, iluka."


    In the study, after hearing iluka''s report, Sean smiled.


    "That''s what I should do, Baron."


    In the face of Sean''s praise, iluka showed great humility.


    "Iluka, don''t you really consider becoming an extraordinary?"


    Looking at iluka, Sean talked about a serious problem. The extraordinary era has come. As the clerk of LVYE City, iluka is still a complete ordinary person, which is really inappropriate.


    Hearing this, iluka''s face showed a bitter smile.


    "Baron, it''s not that I don''t want to, but my qualifications are too poor."


    As the clerk of LVYE Town, iluka is not short of both esoteric and extraordinary resources, but unfortunately, he can''t enter the door at all. Even he has tried several magic drugs, but he still failed. He seems to be an extraordinary insulator.


    Hearing the speech, Sean frowned.


    In fact, there are not many extraordinary insulators like iluka in Boya world, but iluka''s surname is Montel after all. It''s really unlucky for him to have such a situation.


    "Well, I''ll do something about it."


    Taking back his eyes, Sean said.


    Hearing this, iluka thanked, but he didn''t hold much hope in his heart. He had consulted many people for this matter. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do in the end.

 Chapter 372

    On the first floor of the underground laboratory, after dealing with some things in LVYE city and going to sunken ship bay to determine the situation of green pheasants, Sean came here.


    "Horny shell of burrowing worm, pure water, ash of evergreen wood,..."


    With the help of seven turns of wisdom, the same materials were fused by Sean.


    Gulu, Gulu, bubbles rolled, and soon a pale blue potion appeared in Sean''s hand.


    Pick it up, shake it a few times, observe it carefully against the light for a while, and Sean nodded.


    "Finally succeeded, first-order potion gardener."


    Looking at the potion in his hand, Sean''s face showed a heartfelt smile at this moment.


    Witches are not a lonely profession. If you want to become a real great wizard, it is often an unworkable way to study by yourself, because people are not a perfect creation, and everyone has his own blind area of thinking.


    In the past years, many successful wizards have chosen to create schools and build forces. This is not because they are really selfless and want to pass on their knowledge to others, nor because they just want to build forces to facilitate their own collection of resources. Their most fundamental idea is to spread their ideas and supplement them with the strength of others Improve your ideas.


    The more reason is identified, the more obvious the spark of wisdom is often generated in the collision. A thousand people reading the same book may have a thousand different ideas. Every wizard is unique. Even a weak wizard may have his own flash point.


    If you pass on your ideas, more people will practice, and there will always be something new, which is often what the Wizards at the source of the school need.


    Gather the strengths of others, turn them into their own wisdom, and finally weave a road to eternity for themselves. This is a wizard. A real wizard never complains.


    Of course, although such a method is good, the time span to gain something is often very large. It is usually recorded in a hundred years. After all, the cultivation of a wizard is not easy, and the number of wizards required by this method is often not small.


    "It''s not appropriate for me to establish my own school. After all, the efficiency is too low, but it''s still possible to create a magic potion with reference to my extraordinary nature."


    "Although the effect is a little worse than that of cultivating wizards, the efficiency is much higher. As long as you cast a net, you are not afraid to catch no fish."


    His mind turned, and Sean continued to invest in the configuration of the potion.


    A month later, Sean walked out of his laboratory with three different potions. They were the first-order gardener, the second-order tree shepherd and the third-order plant engineer.


    These three potions belong to the same potion way, and Sean hasn''t thought out the name yet. However, these three potions have one thing in common, that is, their combat power for the extraordinary is quite limited, and they focus more on production.


    The gardener potion is the starting point of this potion approach, and its effect is the most single, that is, giving the extraordinary a certain plant affinity, which can make the extraordinary more clearly perceive the situation of the plant.


    The tree shepherd potion is the second step of this potion path. Compared with the first-order gardeners, the extraordinary person has more obvious extraordinary power at this step. It is the so-called ten-year tree. The tree shepherd potion can enable the extraordinary person to master the power of expediting plants and accelerating plant growth. The specific effect remains to be tested.


    Plant engineers are the third step of this potion approach and the limit of Sean''s performance. At this step, the extraordinary people jump out of the circle of breeders or farmers and begin to develop to creators. They have the grafting ability at the extraordinary level, can transform and optimize plants to a certain extent, and vaguely have the shadow of Sean''s fifth order life mud board witchcraft, Of course, the effect between the two is very different.


    "Agnes, I''ll give you the three magic drugs and the formula. You can try to configure several copies later, and then select someone for small-scale test, strictly record the process, and finally feed back to me."


    Out of the laboratory, looking at Arnes who had been waiting there for a long time, Sean gave him an order.


    "I see, Baron."


    Reach out to take what Sean handed over, and Arnes respectfully promised.


    "By the way, what about those extraordinary plants?"


    Previously, Sean has used his witchcraft ability to create a batch of seeds of extraordinary plants, opened up an experimental field on the emerald crown and tried large-scale planting, mainly the seeds of the first-order extraordinary plant Cauchy raspberry.


    "Baron, the growth of these extraordinary plants is good at present. There is no big problem."


    During this time, he often visited the experimental field, and Arnes was very clear about these things.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. As his assistant, Arnes was still very qualified.


    "This is the complete scarlet blood. These two things are very important. You should pay more attention next."


    "Yes, I see, Baron."


    When he reached out to take the secret biography, Agnes''s face showed an indelible excitement. Now he has reached the fourth level. He should begin to prepare for the promotion of the fifth level. As long as he can take this step, his life will be very different.


    After explaining everything, he returned to the Lord''s house to relax. Sean quietly came to the emerald crown, accompanied by Shi Maoge and white beard.


    At the top of the botanical garden, the magic light shines. Now this place has been set up a strict ritual witch array by Sean.


    In the meditation room, two new doors of the two worlds have been formed. One is thick, with dense lines, vaguely outlining the shape of a big tree. The other is light, with colorful brilliance on it, and all kinds of Qi gather and disperse invisibly.


    Hum, the invisible power flows, and the power of the infernal gate converges into two gray marks in Sean''s hands.


    "This mark can help you blind the perception of world consciousness. When you want to leave that world, you only need to move this mark. However, you should remember that this mark can only last for 30 years at most. After 30 years, it will collapse naturally. Before that, you must return to the main world."


    With a flick of his fingers, the two gray marks in Sean''s hand turned into streamers and disappeared into the hearts of smog and white beard''s eyebrows.


    "And do you remember what I told you before?"


    Leaving a mark, Sean said again.


    Hearing this, white beard and smug nodded solemnly.


    "Well, then you go in."


    Looking at the performance of white beard and smog, Sean didn''t say anything.


    Hearing this, Bai beard and Shi Maoge didn''t hesitate any more, and one after another entered the colorful door of the two worlds.


    "The world of fighting spirit, I hope you two go well and get what you want."


    Looking at the disappearance of white beard and smudge, Sean''s heart was full of waves. This was the first time he sent others into the world.


    There are many ways of transcendence in the world of heaven. Some of them are interlinked, some are different, some can spread to multiple worlds, some can only belong to one world, or even one ethnic group. The road of fighting spirit in the world is very similar to the road of knights in the liberal world. This time, white beard used to sharpen himself, The two is to absorb the essence of the world''s extraordinary system to make up for its shortcomings.


    White beard has broken the shackles of fighting spirit and flesh, but even so, it is not easy for him to break the shackles of blood. For people like him, fighting is undoubtedly the best choice. Moreover, white beard has plans to integrate the pirate king system and knight system, which requires more accumulation. Fighting spirit world can provide him with these things.


    In the Boya world, although there are some strong men of the same rank as white beard, it is not easy to find them. Moreover, the water in the Boya world is too deep to jump, otherwise it is easy to have an accident. Compared with the fighting world, it is more suitable. The strongest fighting emperor there is only roughly comparable to the sixth rank, and I don''t know whether it still exists at present. With the strength of white beard and Shi Maoge, As long as the time point is determined and implemented according to different strategies, self-protection is not a problem at all. At the worst, you can directly escape from that world and return to the main world.


    Similar to white beard, Shi Maoge went to this world to go further, but his goal is more clear, that is, to collect different fire as his rebellious source and sublimate the food of pure blood.


    Although there is a connection between Shi Maoge and Sean, which can break through with Sean''s breakthrough, there is a major premise of this witchcraft, that is, Shi Maoge has this potential. If Shi Maoge can''t turn into pure blood, even if Sean is promoted to level 6, he can''t be promoted with him.


    So far, for smug, the different fire in the fighting world is the most likely opportunity for him to sublimate pure blood.


    "They all set out. I should go, too."


    He took back his eyes and looked at the tree shaped door between the two worlds. Sean stepped out and didn''t enter it.

 Chapter 373

    "Is this the essence of chakra? No wonder I can''t extract chakra now."


    Looking at the Ninja entity on the anatomical table, Sean''s face showed a thoughtful expression.


    Sean is no stranger to chakra''s power. After he integrated kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, he naturally had chakra''s power, but when his eyes were taken away by the Unknown God, chakra''s power disappeared from him.


    Similar to the spirituality of wizards, chakra is also an extraordinary power of the trinity of spirit, body and magic, but different from spirituality, chakra has the largest proportion of spirit, followed by the body, and magic is only the initial point. It is precisely because of this that some strange phenomena appear in the world, such as the unfortunate writing wheel eye, For example, the chakra creature tailed beast with self-consciousness was created by the force of yin and Yang. For example, after some people die, chakra will not dissipate, but will continue to pass on. Even dead people can use these chakras to revive their will again. Although the emergence of these strange phenomena is related to the world itself, But the main reason is the particularity of chakra.


    "It seems that I missed the first introduction."


    The roots spread and swallowed up the corpses on the dissecting table. What did Sean think of.


    Fire shadow world is a deformed world. Sean has been in this world for three months. The place where he first came is the capital of the country of fire.


    When he first arrived, Sean didn''t make any big moves. While adapting to the environment, the only thing he did was to turn over the books in the country of fire. Although Sean couldn''t display the power of witchcraft at will because of the environment, this time he came from the real body. Even if he didn''t rely on witchcraft, Sean could give full play to the power of soul and body, That is what the world calls shadow.


    At this time, the Third World War of tolerance had long ended, the fourth World War of tolerance had not yet broken out, the world was in a rare period of peace, and the shadow was already the strongest in the light.


    Sean gained a lot in the collection of books in the country of fire. Long ago, chakra did not exist in the fire shadow world. It was an external product brought by the big Tongmu family. It was the power born after big Tongmu Huiye ate chakra fruit. Later, it was scattered all over the world by big Tongmu Huiye''s son, big Tongmu feather clothes, that is, the so-called six immortals.


    Sprinkle the seeds of chakra, so that ordinary people have the ability to extract chakra. After the six immortals founded the forbearance sect, chakra, an extraordinary power, officially took root and sprouted in the fire shadow world.


    In other words, most people want to put forward that chakra must have chakra seeds in chakra, which is the so-called Ninja qualification. The key point for ninjas to extract chakra''s special natural energy is provided by chakra seeds. They themselves do not have the ability to absorb natural energy.


    Chakra seeds exist in nature. As long as they can resonate with it and integrate it, people will have the possibility to become ninjas. Generally speaking, babies are most likely to attract chakra seeds. In addition, chakra seeds can be spread with blood, that is to say, ninja offspring are theoretically more likely to become ninjas than civilian offspring, And this is actually the source of those powerful families in the tolerance world.


    With the existence of the door, Sean''s physique is very special. Under normal circumstances, he can try to accommodate basically all the extraordinary systems, but chakra is different. He needs chakra seeds as an introduction, which needs Sean to absorb by himself. However, Sean is not worried about this. He studies chakra more to see through the reality of the world through this power, He is not optimistic about this power system.


    Similar to the pirate king, the chakra system of the fire shadow world is strictly a incomplete and extraordinary Road, because it lacks the most important life transformation ability, which can only enhance combat power and can not prolong life.


    Of course, although it has serious defects, the chakra system also has its own advantages, that is, it can be quickly completed. If Sean can really master this means, it is at least good to cultivate cannon fodder.


    "Chakra''s business is not urgent. As long as my eyes recover, I will naturally master it. I should go to the deepest part of Daming mansion to have a look. It was blocked last time and should be broken this time."


    "Oh, the world seems more interesting than I thought."


    The corner of his mouth outlined a smile, with an interested expression, and Sean''s figure disappeared in place.


    The fire shadow world is a deformed world. This is Sean''s point of view. It is not only an extraordinary system, but also the world pattern. The so-called tolerant village system seems incredible to Sean.


    Ninjas have a strong power, not to mention the super standard existence of yuzhiboban among the thousand hand pillars. Even those shadow level strong people also have the strength to break the country and destroy the family, but it is strange that these ninjas who have a strong power do not get the corresponding status.


    The ninja village system separates ninjas from ordinary people. Compared with ordinary people, ninjas can recover a lot of money for every task, but this does not change their status like mercenaries. Even who will eventually take the role of a ninja village needs to consider Daming''s opinion, because Daming holds the financial power and the lifeblood of the ninja village, but why? Why should the strong tolerate the weak to dictate, even if they do not use force to directly control the country and use spiritual illusion to control Daming? This is something Sean can''t understand, but with the continuous exploration of Daming mansion, Sean has made some discoveries.


    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and Daming mansion is still brightly lit.


    The country of fire is the most powerful country in the fire shadow world at present. Daming mansion is naturally gorgeous. Walking slowly, it''s like walking. Sean seems as if no one has entered the depths of the heavily guarded Daming mansion. Neither the warriors with swords nor the hidden forbearers have found his trace.


    Deep underground, an underground palace built at an unknown time stands here, emitting an ancient and vicissitudes of life, as if it had witnessed the vicissitudes of life.


    "Here it is."


    Looking at the simple stone gate in front of him, Sean''s look changed slightly.


    The stone gate has been dilapidated, the two copper door rings have been rotten, and there is no lock. There is also this obvious gap, which looks like it can be opened as soon as it is pushed, but it is such a seemingly insignificant door that blocked Sean''s pace last time.


    "The use of natural energy, or magic, is not like the means of ninjas nowadays. There is some shadow of the grand World ritual witch array, but there are also obvious differences between the two."


    Looking at the stone door, Sean stretched out his right hand. After a period of research, he has seen through the weakness of this method.

 Chapter 374

    The cold air filled the air. As Sean''s palm kept approaching the stone gate, a layer of black frost was quietly derived on the ground.


    Wow, wow, ghosts cry and wolves howl. At this moment, the ghosts engraved on the stone gate seem to have come back to life. They open their teeth and claws at Sean, showing undisguised malice.


    Bo, with a crisp sound, an invisible film was broken by Sean''s palm, all the visions disappeared, and everything returned to its original shape.


    Crunchy, slightly forced, the broken stone door was easily pushed open by Sean.


    "Although this power is powerful and comparable to level 5, it is not presided over by anyone. As long as you find a flaw, it is easy to break it."


    The shadow of the door in his eyes disappeared. Looking at the open stone door, Sean''s face showed a smile.


    Across the stone gate and into the underground palace, a huge altar appeared in front of Sean, and there was a huge stone tablet in the center of the altar.


    The lilac radiance is falling, and the cold atmosphere is wantonly filled here. It renders here like a ghost land. Shimen is like the boundary between two different worlds. He feels that it obviously far exceeds the natural energy concentration of the outside world. Sean thinks deeply. Now it seems that the role of Shimen is not just to prevent outsiders from breaking in, What''s more, it actually binds these natural energies here to prevent them from escaping.


    "There is a fifth order spirit or ghost here. Is this the inside story of the name of the country of fire?"


    The shadow of the door in his eyes reappeared. Through the stone tablet, Sean saw a dark area where a ghost was sleeping. He was tens of meters tall, red, surrounded by animal skin, with five horns on his head, fangs and two pairs of eyes on his face. Even when he was sleeping, he still exuded an undisguised ferocious smell.


    "This place is a little strange. Some are similar to the divine realm, but different."


    After looking at it for a while, he found no more. Sean took back his eyes and didn''t stimulate the sleeping ghost again.


    On the altar, Sean began to interpret the words on the stone tablet. Although these words are ancient and somewhat different from the current common language, it is not difficult for Sean. After all, he is a person who has searched through the book collection of the country of fire.


    "Yin and Yang master, is this the extraordinary way native to the fire shadow world?"


    After reading the records on the stone tablet, some doubts in Sean''s heart were relieved.


    Long ago, the natural energy of the fire shadow world was relatively rich. Under such circumstances, the extraordinary power began to be mastered by some people, who were called Yin and Yang masters.


    Yin and Yang masters understand nature, practice mana, communicate Yin and Yang, and can attract ghosts and attract gods. They summon ghosts, seal ghosts with themselves as containers, and refine ghosts into form gods, so as to obtain powerful power and life span.


    Although this road has many defects and is accompanied by strong blood, if it can continue to develop, it may not be a more perfect and extraordinary way in the end. It is a pity that this road has been cut off before it has developed.


    Dayongmu Huiye came to this world with her mission. She planted a sacred tree here.


    The sacred tree takes the world as the soil, absorbs the natural energy of the whole world, and fundamentally cuts off the development of the extraordinary road of Yin-Yang division.


    When the yin-yang masters found something wrong, everything was irreparable. Of course, although the general trend could not be changed, the yin-yang masters did not accept their fate. They gathered together and began to use the power of the array to fight against the divine tree and retain the natural energy in a small range. Then they built altars and made stone tablets as nodes to communicate with the underworld, It is convenient for future generations to easily communicate Yin and Yang and gain their power.


    The last group of crazy yin-yang masters made blood sacrifices, turned themselves into ghosts and sank into the dark earth as the inheritance of the strength of Yin-Yang masters. In fact, the names of the five major countries are basically the descendants of these yin-yang masters. Although they can not become truly powerful yin-yang masters now because of the change of the environment, they sacrifice ghosts through the sacrificial rituals left by those yin-yang masters, Thus, they have gained the power of ghosts, which constitutes the cornerstone of their rule. As long as ghosts do not die, each generation''s big name can play a fifth order or even stronger power. Of course, this ingenious method has great hidden dangers. In a few times, big name will die, but even so, no one dares to underestimate it, It is precisely because of this that the names of each generation are ordinary people in the eyes of ordinary people, not ninjas. This is not that each generation has no qualification to become ninjas, but that they have embarked on a different road from the beginning.


    "The world has given birth to a dark land, which is really beyond my expectation."


    Thinking of the inscription of yin and Yang master''s record of the underworld, Sean''s heart was not calm.


    Not every world can conceive such a place as netherworld. In fact, most of the world does not have such a place, such as the pirate king world and the ark world.


    The netherworld is the key to the transformation between life and death. With the netherworld and the material world, the life and death of a world can be truly perfect. Only in this way can the metabolism of the world be normal, maintain positive power and avoid extinction.


    So far, in the world Sean has experienced, there is only one world that has a similar existence, that is, the Boya world. Generally speaking, only those powerful worlds will give birth to such a place as the underworld.


    "Unfortunately, this is not the time, otherwise I really want to go to this dark earth to have a look."


    Having restrained his inner fluctuations, Sean turned and left here.


    The situation in the underworld is unknown, and the records left by the Yin and Yang masters are vague, but from the ghost sacrificed by the fire country, we can see that there are many powerful monsters in the underworld, at least five levels are not missing. It''s too dangerous to explore the underworld with Sean''s current strength.


    "It seems that I need to go to Muye and solve the problem of these eyes as soon as possible, so that I can have the ability to advance and retreat freely in this world as soon as possible."


    His mind turned and got what he wanted. Sean didn''t stay in the underground palace anymore.


    In the past, Sean''s plan was to complete the recovery of his eyes in the main world after waiting for the infernal gate to receive an intercolumn cell again. However, the general trend of rapid changes in the Boya world and the emerging sixth order transcendence made Sean unable to wait so passively, so this time he came to this world.


    Although it is said that the strong one in the world is the shadow, Sean knows that there is more than the shadow in the dark, such as the lingering Yu Zhibo, such as Payne with reincarnation eyes. In some cases, they may play their ability to surpass the fifth level, not to mention the six immortals who are not dead.


    Only by reviving his eyes and realizing transformation can Sean really have the ability to advance and retreat freely in this world.

 Chapter 375

    Muye ninja village is located deep in the forest. It''s said to be a village. In fact, it''s more like a town.


    With the caravan, Sean entered the place.


    Although there are many residents in Muye ninja village, the audit of outsiders has actually been very strict, but it''s not difficult for Sean. He just needs to use his spiritual power to hypnotize the caravan and weave an identity for himself.


    Of course, this identity must have flaws and can''t stand strict investigation, but Muye''s Ninja won''t spend much energy to investigate an ordinary person like Sean.


    "Is this the shadow rock? It looks really good."


    Sitting in the carriage and opening the window, Sean glanced at the solemn shadow rock from a distance. This place is a famous scenic spot in Muye ninja village.


    "But Muye is 58 years old. This time point is a little bad."


    Take back his eyes. There is a slight wave in Sean''s eyes. Although he has just entered Muye ninja village, Sean has found something wrong. Ninjas everywhere are mobilized too often.


    When he reached his destination, Sean settled down in Muye village temporarily in the name of Maori chamber of Commerce, and didn''t rush to do superfluous actions. As the top force in the fire shadow world, Muye ninja village naturally has strong strength. Here, even if Sean has five levels of strength, it''s not enough, so he''s waiting.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As time goes by, it''s a week.


    The night is as dark as ink. There is no moonlight in today''s night sky.


    "The moon is dark and the wind is high. It''s a killing night."


    With the slight sound of breaking the air, Sean''s figure disappeared in the room. Today''s wood leaves are very quiet.


    At the edge of Muye ninja village, the residence of yuzhibo family, as the largest family in the bright side of the tolerance world, the residence of yuzhibo family naturally covers a large area, highlighting their family heritage.


    Seeing and hearing the color spread, watching from a distance, Sean didn''t emit the slightest breath.


    "Where the leaves fly, the fire will continue to grow. The fire will continue to illuminate the village and let the new leaves sprout. This is really a noble will."


    The blood was flowing, and the bloody gas was everywhere. Looking at the corpses of Yu Zhibo and the lonely figure, Sean sighed. However, although his mouth was noble, his words were full of ridicule.


    At this moment, the action of Yu Zhibo''s residence is actually not small, but the whole Muye is very quiet. Neither the three generations of Mu Huoying nor other Ninja families have any action, as if they were unaware of it at all.


    "These dirty jobs are really done by ninjas at the root."


    Looking at the root ninja who released power in the dark and used the border to directly block the yuzhibo clan, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    "I just don''t know whether they want to isolate external perception or to prevent the yuzhibo family from living?"


    He looked carefully at the root Ninja that appeared around the yuzhibo clan, and Sean''s mind turned.


    "It seems that Tuan Zang attaches great importance to this operation. Most of the root forces have been mobilized, but it''s good to facilitate my action."


    Gone with the wind, Sean disappeared.


    Buzzing, the power of the mind surged and immersed in the root like running water. Unconsciously, all the Ninjas left behind the root fell into a deep sleep at this moment.


    "Sure enough, it''s here."


    With the fastest speed to break the trap, Sean entered the deepest part of the root laboratory.


    There are a lot of culture pots. There are corpses one after another. Many of them have explicit blood features, such as writing wheel eyes, such as white eyes. In addition, the most attractive is a piece of flesh and blood firmly sealed by the operation, which is the flesh and blood between the thousand hand pillars of the first generation of fire shadow, known as the God of tolerance.


    In Muye village, the first person to study the intercolumn cells was big snake pill, but the supporter or collaborator behind him was Zhicun Tuan Zang. After big snake pill defected, the root was the most likely place for Muye village to have the intercolumn cells, and it didn''t disappoint Sean.


    Without delay to remove the seal, Sean chose to seize it by violence. At the same time, Tuan Zang of Zhicun, who was guarding the edge of yuzhibo nationality, suddenly felt his face change.


    "Who the hell are you, daring to invade Muye?"


    The wind blew and cut off all obstacles like a sharp blade. Under the dark light, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Sean and blocked Sean''s way.


    He stretched out his hand to block the wind blades, looked at the man whose eyes were wrapped with bandages, and Sean narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    Looking at Zhicun Tuan Zang, Sean''s blue eyes have a trace of pity. This guy is a tragedy from beginning to end.


    "Arrogant guy."


    The cold killing intention surged, and the pity in Sean''s eyes ignited the anger in Zhicun Tuan''s heart.


    Buzzing, chakra fluctuated violently, the lilac brilliance lit up, and an unclosed border appeared, trapping Sean in it.


    "Maybe your strength is good, but you are too arrogant. Now I teach you a lesson. Ninja is the owner of wisdom, not the dominator of brute force, although you won''t use it in the future."


    His anger converged. Looking at Sean trapped by the four purple fire array, Zhicun Tuan Zang''s gloomy face returned to his usual calm. What he had just done was just to delay time.


    Although I don''t know Sean''s specific strength, the other party can invade the root and retreat all over the body. Naturally, his strength is not weak. For the sake of insurance, Zhicun Tuan Zang decides to use the enchantment technique to deal with the other party. In fact, if there are too many invisible things in the root, Zhicun Tuan Zang will definitely cut off the three generations of ape Flying Sun this time.


    In the face of the sudden four purple fire array, Sean''s look did not change. His seeing and hearing color hegemony had the characteristic of predicting the future. When he fully opened the seeing and hearing color hegemony, he saw the current picture in advance.


    Looking at Sean, who is calm and calm in the four purple fire array, Zhicun Tuan hides a faint uneasiness in his heart for some reason.


    "You taught me, I learned. I wish you a good dream."


    Sean''s low voice flowed in the dark, his mind was in a trance, and his eyes were black. At this moment, Zhicun Tuan Zang fell into a coma. He knelt to the ground and didn''t know his life or death. Although Zhicun Tuan Zang''s strength is good, he is just an elite. He has no resistance to Sean, And he has the same performance as those root ninjas he brought. This is an application of Sean''s spiritual power, which is called hypnosis.


    The hypnotized person''s spiritual consciousness sinks into dreams and lingers on the edge of wakefulness and chaos. Although he will not die immediately, he will also become a living dead man.


    The four purple fire array, which lost its host, naturally couldn''t stop Sean. After walking out of the four purple fire array, looking at the fallen Zhicun Tuan Zang, Sean didn''t choose to mend the knife. The wood leaves without Zhicun Tuan Zang are incomplete, which is not conducive to the development of his plan.


    "I hope you don''t let me down, the darkness of tolerance."


    Moving, Sean disappeared.

 Chapter 376

    The golden sun fell. It was another beautiful morning. Sean, who had disappeared for a month, appeared in Muye village again.


    "Although it took a little longer, it was all worth it."


    Looking up at the golden sun, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly. At this moment, his blue pupils showed a strange look, no longer as silent as before.


    "Next I should go out for a walk."


    The initial goal of binocular recovery has been completed. Sean plans to do something he wants to do.


    Seeing that the color was overbearing and shrouded the whole wood leaf, Sean soon found his goal. At this moment, some powerful perception ninjas vaguely realized that it was wrong, but they had already lost all traces when they wanted to trace it.


    In the west, this is the place where the poor villagers in Muye village live, with dilapidated streets and dilapidated pavilions. Everything here reveals the cold mix. It''s hard to imagine that the only son of the four generations of Huoying, whirlpool Naruto, lives here alone. You know, the four generations of Huoying died for Muye.


    "Look, it''s the monster."


    "Ah, he appears again. Why not die."


    When a child with blond hair, six beard textures on his face and yellow and white short sleeves came out of a dilapidated house, the street became lively.


    Everyone looked at the child with deep disgust and irrecoverable fear in their eyes, and bad words were a way for them to vent their emotions. Even some children picked up stones and threw them over, shouting to kill the monster, while those dark ninjas who were secretly responsible for protecting or monitoring Naruto watched the scene silently, No action.


    Being hit in the head by a stone, there was blood on his forehead. Naruto ate pain and covered the wound with his hand. However, at this moment, looking at the child who hurt him, Naruto not only had no hatred in his eyes, but showed a heartless smile on his face.


    At the corner, Sean watched the scene quietly. At this moment, he more firmly believed in his view that everything in the world was distorted, including human nature.


    As the only son of the four generations, even if the four generations have fallen, the life of whirlpool Naruto should not be so miserable. After all, his parents have made great contributions to the village.


    As the pillar force of Jiuwei people, whirlpool Naruto should be well taken care of while being guarded by the village, because only with correct guidance, Naruto can better control the force of Jiuwei.


    To tell the truth, Sean can''t understand the practice of ape flying day cutting. In his opinion, Yu Gong should not make such a choice whether he is public or private. Yu Gong is the shadow of the village. He has the responsibility and obligation to take good care of the only son of the four generations, express the attitude of the village, don''t let other ninjas feel cold, and this is also conducive to the control of Jiuwei, Yu Zi''s fourth generation Mu is Zilai''s disciple and his grandson. He also has the responsibility to take care of Naruto, but in the end he chose to let go.


    That is, Naruto has a special character. Normally, a child has been living in such an environment. When he grows up, he will basically have psychological problems. It is not impossible to become a psychologically dark pervert. Don''t say the joke of working for the village. I''m afraid the first idea after mastering power is to defecte, If you have the opportunity and strength, it may also be a good choice to destroy the village.


    "Sure enough, people still don''t like me. Maybe this situation will change when I become a fire shadow."


    "Well, it will."


    All the way, he came to the bottom of the Huoying rock. Naruto stopped and looked up at the majestic Huoying stone carving. His blue eyes had different light.


    "But I''m so hungry."


    Gululu''s cry rang out, took back his eyes, touched his stomach, and a bitter color appeared on Naruto''s young face.


    It is reasonable to say that both wave Fengshui gate and vortex jiuxinnai are not weak ninjas. They should have a lot of assets, but after their death, their assets disappeared. Naruto did not inherit any points. He finally got only a small broken house and a little relief money provided by the village every month.


    "Little fellow, it seems that you are hungry. Do you want to eat an apple?"


    A gentle voice sounded, and Sean''s figure came out of the woods. At this moment, all the dark ninjas responsible for monitoring Naruto lost consciousness.


    Gulu, it was the sound of saliva swallowing. Looking at the red, big and bright apple in Sean''s hand, Naruto swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    "Uncle, do you want to give me this apple to eat?"


    "Of course."


    With Sean''s affirmative answer, Naruto immediately stretched out his hands and took the big apple in Sean''s hands. The blue pupils were full of happy light, but at the next moment, his face changed.


    "Uncle, your apple tastes good... How strange."


    Without spitting out, he swallowed the pulp hard, and Naruto''s face turned blue.


    "I hope it can bring you a different life."


    The voice was still ringing, but Sean''s figure had disappeared at this moment.


    "Uncle, uncle, where have you been?"


    Sean suddenly disappeared. Naruto naturally couldn''t help looking around, but he didn''t find it.


    "Is this the power of ninja? I want to be a powerful ninja when I grow up."


    The thought in my heart turned, and a sunny smile appeared on my face. I picked up the apple and Naruto ate it. Although the taste of the apple is indescribable, it can at least fill my stomach.


    Sean doesn''t pay attention to Naruto anymore. He doesn''t hate or like naruto. Naruto is sunny and enthusiastic, attaches importance to feelings and has a sense of justice, but he is too self-centered and self righteous. He often doesn''t recognize himself and always brings trouble to others unknowingly.


    Sean''s eyes fell on him this time mainly because of his identity, the reincarnator of ashuro chakra and the human column force of nine tails. He is the son of destiny in this era of the world. Just like the original thousand hand column, Sean believes that the crazy emperor, one of the four emperors of the world, comes from the pirate king After the transformation, the sixth order natural storm fruit should be able to complete the awakening on him. At that time, he may be able to harvest a seventh order mythical demon fruit.


    "Maybe it''s the right way to open it by giving the devil fruit to the children of heaven?"


    The thought turned in his heart, and Sean''s figure disappeared in an instant. He was going to find another son of destiny.

 Chapter 377

    Yuzhibo nationality land, a month has passed. Although the traces of the massacre have been cleaned up, there is still a pungent smell of blood lingering here.


    He is also an orphan. Yu Zhibo Sasuke is luckier than whirlpool Naruto. At least he doesn''t need money. After the yuzhibo family was destroyed, most of their assets were closed by the village, but their family land remained. With such a place and the wealth left by the family, even an orphan, Yu Zhibo Sasuke doesn''t have to worry about his livelihood, let alone eat relief food.


    Of course, in Sean''s opinion, the reason why yuzhibo Sasuke can retain such a valuable property is not because no one in the village covets it, but because his brother yuzhibo weasel is still alive.


    Whew, whew, a slight sound broke the air. On the training ground, Yu Zhibo Sasuke waved his sword again and again and hit the bull''s eye again and again, but it didn''t satisfy him.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    Although the body has been very tired, there has always been a voice in his heart supporting Sasuke, allowing him to break through his physiological limit again and again.


    "You have no value to kill... Stupid brother... If you want to kill me... Hate! Hate! Then live ugly! Run away... Then live a miserable life!"


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s nightmarish voice echoed in his heart. Sasuke''s dark eyes unconsciously turned scarlet, which was his writing wheel eye just opened.


    "Weasel, one day I will kill you and let you repent in front of the people''s graves."


    The power of hatred was burning. Ten swords were shot from Sasuke''s hands at the same time, and then collided with each other to hit the targets in every corner in an incredible way. It was a pity that two swords failed to hit the target accurately in the end.


    "I need more strength."


    Gasping for breath, looking at the final result, Yu Zhibo Sasuke just shook his fists, so that his fingernails pierced the palm.


    "I can do what that guy can do, and I will do better than him."


    Unknowingly, yuzhibo Sasuke remembered the familiar figure again. He really wanted to go to the man and ask why.


    "Do you need strength? Little guy, I can give it to you if you need it."


    Low words sounded, and Sean''s figure appeared in front of Sasuke.


    Seeing the sudden stranger in front of him, Yu Zhibo Sasuke didn''t shout, and even his expression didn''t change much. He was very calm, but some of his small movements betrayed his inner tension. For example, he quietly touched his right hand.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Pretending to be calm and knowing that he can''t be the opponent of the other party, yuzhibo Sasuke delays time as much as possible and looks forward to the arrival of change.


    In this regard, Sean knows that in fact, there are members of the dark Department around yuzhibo Sasuke, but now they are all in a dreamland.


    "Who am I? Strictly speaking, I have something to do with you."


    The scarlet color appeared, and a pair of three gouyu writing wheel eyes appeared in Sean''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s look changed greatly, and it was difficult to maintain his composure on his face.


    "How can it be? How can it be? All yuzhibo are dead except me and that man."


    Clearly aware that this is not magic, yuzhibo Sasuke was in a trance for a moment.


    "You mean yuzhibo weasel? In fact, there are other writing wheel eyes in this world besides us as far as I know."


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Sasuke who fell into self doubt, Sean added another sentence.


    Hearing this, Yu Zhibo Sasuke finally recovered.


    "Who are they? Where are they?"


    He was excited. At this moment, yuzhibo Sasuke''s tender voice had a trace of hoarseness. No matter how mature he was, he was still a child after all. His dearest brother killed his parents and his people, which was a great blow to his young heart.


    Fire shadow world is a world full of war. Children here are generally precocious. Children aged six or seven have a sense of independent thinking, and some have even been on the battlefield. Of course, most of the maturity here is abnormal.


    "Who are they? You need to find them yourself. Of course, if you need strength, this fruit may help you."


    With that, an apple with blue and white tangcao pattern appeared in Sean''s hand.


    Looking at the strange Apple thrown by Sean, yuzhibo Sasuke instinctively took it in his hand.


    "Yuzhibo weasel is a real genius. Although you are good, you are still far from him. I believe you, as his brother, know this very well. If you want to avenge weasel, you need stronger strength, such as this."


    Zizizi, between words, the blue and white thunder was born in Sean''s hands, sending out a harsh hum.


    "Is this Lei Dun?"


    Looking at the lightning in Sean''s hand, Yu Zhibo Sasuke asked. There was not much shock in his eyes. As a member of Yu Zhibo family, he had not seen Lei dun. Although his power was strong, their family''s eyes were stronger, which was the pride of Yu Zhibo.


    "Lei Dun? Well, this is the power that this fruit in your hand can give you."


    With that, the lightning in Sean''s hand condensed into a faint wisp and rushed into the sky in an instant.


    Bang bang, clear sky thunderbolt, after the thunder in Sean''s hand rushed into the sky, the sky changed immediately.


    Dark clouds gather, the golden sun is blocked, and the blue lightning dragon runs through the clouds. Occasionally, it can illuminate half of the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How suddenly the weather changed."


    The whole village is shrouded in the sky, and the strange changes of the sky naturally attracted all attention. Of course, this also includes the Ninjas of Muye. Compared with ordinary people, they are more nervous because they perceive that the terrible chakra is moving from the sky, which means that the changes of the sky are not natural, It''s made by everyone.


    "See? This is what you call Lei Dun''s power."


    Hearing this, yuzhibo Sasuke didn''t open his mouth. As a person who witnessed it from beginning to end, he clearly knew that the scene like a natural disaster in front of him was made by the talking man.


    Roar, the long dragon sound sounded in the sky and echoed in everyone''s ears. Then, under the attention of countless people, the dark cloud cracked and a pale blue faucet came out.

 Chapter 378

    The fire shadow building is full of wind and rain. Three generations of fire shadow apes are standing there with a group of subordinates. Everyone''s look is particularly dignified.


    "Did you find the location of the person who took the shot?"


    Although he is old, the tiger''s power still exists. When he speaks, the ape flies and cuts off the sun. He has his own dignity.


    "Not yet, Lord Huoying. This unknown thunder evasion in the sky has disturbed our sense of chakra."


    As soon as the figure flashed, a dark part wearing a civet cat mask half knelt in front of the ape Flying Sun chopper.


    Hearing this, the ape flew and cut the sun without speaking. He looked up at the sky, where the power of terror was really expanding.


    "Ape flying, did the people of yunyin village do this?"


    Similarly, looking at the sky, Xiao Chun, who had doubts in his heart, said that he was the consultant invited by ape feiri. He was the same generation as ape feiri. He naturally spoke more directly.


    Although Muye village was calm on the surface, it was turbulent in the dark. Needless to say, it was a tacit understanding among the senior levels, but the root was invaded. Zhicun group is still in a coma today, so people have to pay attention. In addition, some people used large-scale perception Ninja to spy on Muye village before, This one by one has to make people think more.


    Hearing this, other people also turned their attention to the ape flying day cutting. They also agreed with the words of Zhuan Xiaochun. Few people in the whole tolerance circle of Lei Dun of this scale can use it. Yunyin village is not only famous for being proficient in Lei Dun, but also has a tense relationship with Muye village all the time. If it were them, It is entirely possible to do such a thing.


    "It shouldn''t be them."


    He took back his eyes and glanced at the people around him. Ape feiri cut gave his own judgment. Although many people didn''t agree with this, they didn''t open their mouth to refute. As a shadow of fire, ape feiri cut still has enough dignity.


    "This unknown thunder Dun ninja in the sky is really terrible, and its power has reached level s, but its composition means are not fine, but it is very rough, as if it was forcibly fabricated by people with strong power."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath of smoke, and there was a trace of confusion on the old face of the ape flying day. He didn''t understand why the other party did this. Did he want to cover up his identity and plant yunyin village? All kinds of conspiracy theories were churning in the heart of the ape flying day.


    Hearing this, others were equally puzzled, but they all believed in the judgment of ape feiri chop. As a doctor of Ninja, there was no doubt about ape feiri chop''s attainments in ninja.


    "That ape flies, what should we do now?"


    After listening to the explanation of the ape flying day chopping, turn to sleep Xiaochun asked again.


    "I have asked all the seal classes to take action. Soon they will raise a barrier to protect the whole village. What we have to do before this time is to find the caster as soon as possible. No matter what, I will never allow anyone to hurt the village."


    Spit out the purple smoke, look at the lightning flashing in the sky from time to time, and the old face of the ape flying day is full of firmness, which makes people have no doubt about his determination.


    Yuzhibo family training ground, blue and white electric light reflects the day here.


    "Remember, little guy, if you want strength, eat the fruit in your hand. It will bring you what you want."


    The voice drifted, Sean''s figure disappeared, leaving only Yu Zhibo Sasuke standing in place.


    Sean is not worried about whether yuzhibosasuke will eat the devil fruit. Yuzhibosasuke is the reincarnator of Indra chakra. He is indeed a genius. Moreover, compared with Naruto, he needs to be more mature and organized, but he also has a fatal deficiency. Although hatred gives him the driving force to move forward, it also devours his soul, Let him become extremely eager for power and the power to defeat his gifted brother Yu Zhibo weasel. In this case, after seeing the power shown by Sean, it is almost inevitable for him to eat the devil fruit. Moreover, he is only seven years old now and is far from mature in the future.


    Of course, Sean didn''t deceive him, because the devil fruit in his hand is the sixth order natural thunder fruit. The extreme development can definitely give him the power of terror.


    He was stunned for a while, looked at the thunder still shining in the sky, put the fruit in his arms, and yuzhibo Sasuke immediately left the training ground.


    In the sky, stepping on the Thunder Dragon, Sean turned his eyes to the fire shadow building. At this moment, the scarlet in his eyes has disappeared, emitting a faint purple halo, which is the light of reincarnation eyes.


    He got the cells between the columns, revived his eyes, took out the storm fruit and the thunder fruit, and gave them to Naruto and Sasuke respectively. Now the only thing that Muye village can interest Sean is all kinds of Ninja accumulated by Muye for many years. Although these Ninja are very different from witchcraft, they also promote Sean, and knowledge is such a thing, Just keep it in mind and Sean can bring them back to the liberal world without paying any price.


    Hoo, the dark clouds gathered further, and the overcast sky pressed people out of breath. That is, at this time, a little pure white light was born from the endless darkness.


    Roar, the Dragon sings for a long time. A pure white light column breaks open and dark clouds fall from the sky. The target is the fire shadow building.


    "Damn it, that guy did it."


    Although the light column looks pure white, it contains a burst of thunder, which makes all ninjas in the fire shadow building numb. However, as people who come out of the sea of corpses, although they are a little panic, they will not lose their attitude. The most important thing is that they still have reliance in their hearts.


    "Wudun ¡¤ Dalian''s art of playing."


    With a slight explosion sound, four separate bodies appeared. At this moment, five ape flying day cuts sent out five different Ninjutsu: fire, thunder, water, earth and wind.


    Ape flying day cutting is not a blood successor. What he can get to this point today is his extraordinary mastery of ninja. Among them, the compound Ninja composed of different Ninja is his specialty. It can be said that the general blood succession limit has no great advantage compared with these compound ninja.


    Five different ninja skills blend with each other and finally become one, facing the pure white light column falling from the sky.


    Boom, two powerful forces collided, the world lost its voice, and the field of vision was pure white.


    Seeing this scene, standing on the tap, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s really a bit of a means. The ape flies and cuts off the sun."


    Although he looked down on the man, Sean had to admit the other party''s attainments in ninja. Although the means of his thunder dragon was very rough, his power was still strong, and there were faint signs of surpassing the shadow. In such a case, the ape flying day chop could also block the breath of the Thunder Dragon. There were some means indeed.

 Chapter 379

    Hoo, the aftermath of the collision dissipated. With the fire shadow building as the center, most of Muye village was affected. Fortunately, there were few casualties and it was still within the tolerable range.


    On the sky, the thick dark clouds dissipated a lot in the just collision. At this moment, the Thunder Dragon is 100 meters long, and the towering body of scales and armor officially appeared in front of everyone, just like a creature coming out of the myth.


    After fusing the intercylindrical cells, reviving his eyes and awakening the reincarnation eye, Sean naturally mastered the chakra changes of the whole family, including Lei dun. However, compared with the real ninja master, Sean''s mastery of Lei Dun is still relatively immature, and the reason why he can create such a Thunder Dragon depends not on Lei Dun, but on the ability of reincarnation eye.


    Take Lei Dun as the introduction to trigger thunderstorms, and then take the unique magic Vientiane Tianyin of reincarnation eye as the core to bind the number of terrible thunderstorms together, and then shape them with strong spiritual power. Finally, Sean created such a unique Thunder Dragon.


    "Then can you stop it next?"


    Looking through the thick smoke, Sean saw the ape flying and chopping.


    Click, lightning and thunder. Under the frightened eyes of countless people, the Thunder Dragon stretched out its sharp claws to the bottom.


    When the Thunder Dragon explored its claws, the power of terror gathered. In a twinkling of an eye, the size of the Thunder Dragon''s claws doubled, shrouding a large area in its shadow.


    Seeing such a scene, the ape flying and cutting off the sun became particularly dignified.


    "You evacuate the surrounding people immediately and block the aftermath of the battle. I''ll take it here."


    He gave a command and ignored it. The ape flying day cut and bit his finger, and exercised psychic skills.


    The strange space fluctuated, and the psychic beast ape demon appeared beside the ape flying day chopper.


    "Please, ape demon this time."


    Heart to heart, aware of the wrong, the ape demon immediately turned into a King Kong Ruyi stick and fell into the hands of ape flying day chopper.


    Holding the ape Demon King Kong Ruyi stick, the ape flies and cuts off the old body, and a fierce momentum erupts, just like a scabbard sword.


    With one jump, the Vajra Ruyi stick quickly became bigger and thicker in the hands of the ape flying day chopper.


    Whew, whew, the air was rolling, sharp as a knife. The shadow of the stick appeared from the hand of the ape flying day chopper and hit the Thunder Dragon''s claw hard.


    Thunder splashed everywhere, and the unreal thunder seemed to have essence at this moment. It collided fiercely with King Kong Ruyi stick and made a clang sound.


    At the beginning, the thunder was huge, and there was no couple. The sharp dragon claw broke countless stick shadows, but gradually the movement of the dragon claw became slow.


    "I''m afraid this insight is not weaker than a white eye."


    Standing on the faucet, Sean clearly saw the action of ape flying day cutting. Lei Long''s strength is indeed strong, but his weakness is also obvious. That is, the composition is too rough. As long as he can grasp this point, it is not difficult to solve it.


    Roaring, thunder and lightning vent. Under Sean''s gaze, the fierce dragon claws suddenly collapsed and turned into a blue and white thunder light. Even at this moment, the body of the Thunder Dragon was affected to a certain extent.


    In his later years, although he was more like a politician who only knew how to weigh the pros and cons, his strength was beyond doubt. He was one of the few people in the Huoying world who could become a strong man without relying on blood.


    "Well, this effect should be enough. Everything should be over."


    The reason why he is not good at Lei Dun is to show Yu Zhibo Sasuke. Now he doesn''t want to delay any more.


    There is no doubt about the power of reincarnation eye. According to Sean''s estimation, the power of reincarnation eye that broke out in an all-round way has definitely reached level 6. Although reincarnation eye will bring a great burden to users, Sean is not Penn. Penn''s reincarnation eye belongs to Yuzhi wave spot. In addition to his special constitution, he is not strong, which makes it difficult for him to bear the pressure brought by reincarnation eye, Not only can not give full play to the full strength of reincarnation eye, but also his own vitality has been severely damaged. Unlike Sean, Sean''s reincarnation eye belongs to himself. In addition, his body and soul have reached the fifth level standard. In this case, although the pressure brought by reincarnation eye is not small, it is not unbearable. In his hands, Reincarnation eye can burst out stronger than Payne.


    "Soul Fu Thunder Dragon roars."


    The soul power fluctuated, and the ability of soul fruit was launched. At the moment when the chakra flow in the Thunder Dragon was disordered, Sean gave the Thunder Dragon a short soul.


    The apricot yellow dragon pupil showed a wild color, sent out a violent roar and locked the figure of ape flying day cutting. Leilong instantly crossed the violence of space and came to the front of ape flying day cutting.


    The sweat counts down, and the breath of death is filled in my heart. Looking at the Thunder Dragon rushing up, the ape flying day chop immediately threw out the Vajra Ruyi stick in his hand and differentiated into many stick shadows. At the same time, with a burst of stinging white light, all the colors in heaven and earth were lost.


    Roaring, the Thunder Dragon collapsed, and the thunder that lost its shackles broke out disorderly. A terrible thunderstorm shrouded the area where the ape Flying Sun beheaded, crushed everything, leaving only a piece of scorched earth. This is the last roar of the Thunder Dragon.


    The dark clouds dissipated completely and the golden sun fell again.


    At the top of the fire shadow building, Sean''s thin figure stood there quietly. To some extent, it was a provocation or insult to Muye.


    In the distance, the ape flying with a burning smell came out of the ground.


    When the thunderstorm happened before, he used the divided Vajra Ruyi stick to form a Vajra cage to temporarily block the thunderstorm, and then took advantage of this time difference to immediately launch the earth escape technique to escape from the ground. However, even so, he was seriously injured at this moment.


    "Damn it, it would be nice if I were in the village with the master."


    Looking at Sean''s figure, the face of the ape flying day cut was particularly gloomy at this moment. Through the previous two simple fights, he felt the fatal danger from the stranger.


    "Inform the members of the secret department to go out and kill each other at all costs."


    His voice was low and his eyes were gloomy. The ape flew and cut the sun and gave orders.


    When there are not enough strong people on your side and you are not an opponent, you can only choose to pile them with human life. Although this method is cruel, it is effective.


    In the fire shadow world, although powerful ninjas have terrible power, they are still ordinary people after putting aside ninja. The three generations of Lei Ying in yunyin village have been consumed by a large number of ordinary ninjas.


    Whew, whew, the sound of breaking the air kept ringing. With the order of ape flying day cutting, hundreds of figures appeared from different places and launched an attack on Sean at the same time. They were all elite members of the dark Department, and each had the strength of more than Zhongren.

 Chapter 380

    At the top of the fire shadow building, looking at the hundreds of ninjas around, Sean couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He wasn''t surprised at the strength of this force, but he had to admit the superiority of ninjas in cultivating cannon fodder.


    Without preparation in advance, in the face of a sudden disaster, just an order, Muye village can quickly draw out such a group of ninjas. Its details can be seen. You know, compared with the Boya world, the power of Zhongren is close to that of the second-order extraordinary, not to mention that there are many of these ninjas comparable to the third-order Shangren.


    "This number of extraordinary people may not have many forces that can be easily transferred out in the current Boya world, and this is only a small part of Muye village."


    Thoughts rolled in his heart, and the terrible pupil surged in Sean''s eyes.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng."


    The pupil force is vented, and the repulsion erupts, sweeping all directions with Sean as the center.


    The ground was lifted like a blanket. Under this terrible repulsion, both gorgeous ninja and hundreds of elite ninjas lost their meaning.


    Bang, the blood colored flowers bloom, just for a moment, hundreds of ninjas have become dazzling blood fog, and there is no bone residue left.


    Huge pits were formed and the ground sank for hundreds of meters. Looking around, there are no buildings around except the fire shadow building that still stands.


    "The tree world comes."


    Spirituality surged. At this moment, Sean used his own magic killing move. Originally, this killing move was only level 4, but Sean used level 5 power to show his power. Naturally, his power is different. Not to mention that at this moment, his body has fused the cells between the columns and become an immortal human body.


    The vegetation broke the ground and the basin turned into a forest in an instant. It covered the fire shadow building and isolated everyone''s eyes. After all this, Sean quietly walked into the fire shadow building.


    At the edge of the forest, looking at the suddenly lush forest, countless people hold their breath. At this moment, they are even more impacted than before, because they are so familiar with this technique. You know, in the eyes of many people, a generation of thousands of hands can be comparable to God.


    "Lord Huoying, isn''t this the wooden Dun of a generation of adults?"


    After a long silence, someone finally asked this sentence.


    Hearing this, under the attention of countless people, the ape flying day was cut and silent. Although he wanted to say no, the forest in front of him was really like a wooden Dun among thousands of hands.


    "Immediately dispatch Ninja troops. No matter what the other party''s purpose is, we must not let it go."


    Without too much entanglement on the previous issues, ape feirizhan issued an order again. The other party did show the power of terror, but this is not the reason for their fear. Ninjas are never afraid of sacrifice.


    "Where the leaves fly, the fire never stops."


    With the consciousness of protection, ape flying day cut took the lead in stepping into this forest.


    As a product of witchcraft killing moves, the trees produced by the coming of the tree world are not only invulnerable, but also not afraid of water and fire, but also have terrible regeneration ability. General Ninja has no effect on them. The most terrible thing is that these trees have a certain autonomy. They will spontaneously attack any living creature close to the forest here, which is a forest that can eat people.


    Inside the fire shadow building, with strong perceptual power, Sean quickly found what he wanted.


    "I even built a micro alien space with space-time ninja."


    The lilac light in reincarnation''s eyes showed. Sean stretched out his palm and grabbed a huge scroll from nothingness.


    The sealed book, also known as the book of taboos, is kept by the fire shadow of Muye village for generations. It records all the forbidden techniques that Muye village has owned since its establishment, such as S-level forbidden techniques, filthy soil reincarnation, forbearance, eight door evasion, reification, flying Thunder God.


    Although these forbidden arts are very dangerous, they have a high reference value for Sean, especially the art of spiritualization and the reincarnation of filthy soil, which involve the soul and the concept of life and death. In addition, the sealed book also contains the records of wooden Dun Ninja among thousands of hands.


    "How did the future Naruto get the sealed book? Or was it a farce in itself?"


    There was an inexplicable idea in his heart, but he was soon restrained by Sean. No matter what the future is, this time if Muye village doesn''t have a copy of the sealed book, Naruto in the future may not be able to steal the sealed book.


    "It''s time to leave when you get the things."


    He put the sealed book into his bag and took some interested Ninja scrolls. One step out, the space fluctuated, and Sean quietly left Muye village.


    And when the ape flies and the sun cuts and the others are lucky to break through the forest and break in, Sean''s figure has long disappeared.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Three years later, Sean appeared in the land of vortex.


    In these three years, Sean''s footprints have traveled all over the five major countries, or sneaked in or forcibly won, and collected a large number of ninja. It can be said that Sean now may be the person who holds the most ninja in the fire shadow world.


    Of course, killing is also essential in this process, which makes Sean famous in the five countries. Now the five countries have signs of uniting against him, but Sean doesn''t care about it. Even if there are more lambs, they can''t become wolves. After awakening the reincarnation eye, there are only two people in the fire shadow world that Sean is afraid of, One is big Tongmu feather coat, the other is big Tongmu Huiye. It''s a pity that one of their flesh bodies has died and their consciousness is still sinking. The other is sealed and floating on the high sky.


    "Compared with those famous people who have lost the true meaning of inheritance, perhaps the vortex family is the one who knows the dark earth best."


    Sean doesn''t intend to intervene too much in the deformed world of fire shadow world. With his current strength, it''s difficult to deal with the six immortals, big Tongmu feather coat or big Tongmu Huiye. It''s better to leave it to the son of destiny. He just needs to wait for the final harvest. Whether the transformed devil fruit or divine tree will eventually fall into his hands, In addition, Sean is most interested in the underworld of the fire shadow world.


    Vortex country is an island country, which was founded by the vortex family. From the beginning to the end, the vortex family has always been Muye''s ally. It is a pity that the vortex family was killed because of the greed of other tolerance villages caused by the powerful sealing technique. In this process, Muye, as an ally, seemed to be involved and did not rescue.


    The whirlpool clan was destroyed and the seal technique was scattered. Since then, the major forbearance villages have gradually improved their tail animal seal technique and began to master the power of human column force. Of course, the greatest benefit in this process is not the major forbearance villages that killed the whirlpool country, but Muye village, which "can''t" reach out for help. Compared with other forbearance villages, Muye''s tail animal seal technique is the most perfect.


    "What is the God of death in the prohibition of corpse and ghost?"


    With doubt, Sean entered the land of vortex.

 Chapter 381

    The vortex country has long been ruined. With the destruction of the vortex family, no one lives here, leaving only a piece of ruins as a trace of its existence.


    Na Mian Tang, the place where the whirlpool people worship death masks, is the tradition of the whirlpool people.


    The room was deep and the sun couldn''t penetrate. When I entered the namiantang, a cold smell came around Sean.


    "It seems that the whirlpool family has a deep relationship with death, at least once."


    He stopped and looked at all kinds of grimace masks hanging on the mottled wall. Sean raised his eyebrows.


    Although the appearance and shape of these masks are different, they all have one thing in common, that is, their bodies are wrapped with an extremely Yin and cold breath, as if they came from the depths of Jiuyou.


    "Let me see what the so-called God of death is."


    Taking off a mask, chakra in Sean began to flow.


    At the moment of entering the face hall, Sean knew that all the masks on this wall were death masks, because the so-called death mask actually refers to the mask contaminated with the breath of death. Compared with ordinary tolerance tools, death mask does not have other power. It is more like a psychic contract. Through this thing, death can come to the real world.


    The dark glory flows. With the death mask in Sean''s hand returning to the ordinary, an illusory ghost appears in front of Sean.


    He is huge and illusory. He is wearing a loose white robe, red face and white hair. He has two sharp corners on his forehead, full of fangs. The whites of his eyes are deep black. Only the pupils are apricot yellow, revealing an unspeakable animal nature. He is the God of death in the fire shadow world.


    "Kid, are you calling me? Did you prepare the sacrifice?"


    His body condensed, his eyes locked on Sean, and the God of death spoke. His voice was erratic and echoed heavily in the silent Na Mian hall. With his appearance, the originally dark Na Mian hall was like falling into hell. The cold breath rose sharply in a short moment and turned into a real black fog visible to the naked eye.


    Staring at Sean, death''s apricot yellow eyes were joking and cruel. He did reach an agreement with the vortex family and gave them death masks as keepsakes, but the premise of all this was that they provided sacrifices for themselves.


    At this time, facing the evil eyes of death, Sean''s mouth outlined a good-looking arc.


    After really seeing the God of death, Sean found that his original guess was not accurate enough. The God of death is indeed a ghost, but different from those confused ghosts, the God of death has a clear cognition and not low intelligence. The most important thing is that the essence of the God of death is very high. Sean estimated that the so-called God of death has a sixth order status, But strangely, his strength did not reach this step.


    "Kid, since you haven''t prepared a sacrifice for me, I have to take your soul as agreed."


    Looking at Sean, at this moment, death didn''t hide his purpose. At the moment he just came out, he smelled the aroma of Sean''s soul.


    The cold breath filled the air, the unreal ghost claws condensed, and with a ferocious smile, death stretched out his hand to Sean.


    Death''s action seemed very slow, but Sean understood that this attack in the general sense could not be avoided, because death had locked his soul at the moment when he stretched out the ghost''s claw. Without lifting this lock, no matter where he moved, he could not escape the attack of death, but Sean didn''t want to hide from the beginning.


    The light of lavender flowed, and the reincarnation eye appeared in Sean''s eyes again, but this time it was different from before. Sean''s reincarnation eye reflected a fuzzy hexagonal roulette.


    Similar to writing wheel eyes, each pair of reincarnation eyes often has its own unique ability. For example, the tomb side prison of Yu Zhibo ban can summon four invisible separations, which is strange and powerful. Another example is the heavenly hand power of Yu Zhibo Sasuke, which is similar to space-time Ninja flying Thunder God, and can move in space, which is of great strategic significance. Similarly, as the owner of reincarnation eyes, Sean''s reincarnation eye also has its own unique technique.


    "Six samsara, this technique is not complete in a strict sense, but who makes you a ghost."


    The pupil force surged, and the fuzzy hexagonal wheel in Sean''s pupils gradually became clear. At the same time, behind Sean, six black holes the size of a grinding plate emerged, dark and deep, with eternal tranquility and silence. These six holes intertwined together just formed a fuzzy hexagonal wheel.


    "Damn it, what is this?"


    Like being burned by something, death quickly took back his pale ghost hand and looked at the hexagonal wheel behind Sean. Death instinctively throbbed in his cold heart. It was a feeling of fear, as if the hexagonal wheel was his natural enemy.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t converge, but there was no temperature at all. Looking at death, Sean urged the pupils in his eyes again.


    Buzzing, the breath of silence filled the air, the hexagonal wheel rotated, and a terrible suction was emitted from the six holes of the hexagonal wheel. The most terrible thing was that under the suppression of this force, the God of death, a powerful ghost with a sixth level, didn''t even have the power to struggle.


    "No, let me go, let me go."


    A frightened expression appeared on the ferocious face, accompanied by a shrill cry. When the power in the body was as silent as water, the illusory figure of the God of death twisted for a while, and was sucked into the body by the hexagonal wheel like a rag.


    "It seems that my technique has stronger restraint against ghosts than my raw materials."


    Seeing the weakness of death, Sean also had some doubts in his own heart. Although it is said that the power of death is only five levels, he has a six level personality or essence after all. According to reason, he should be able to struggle a little, but the fact is that he has no resistance to the hexagonal wheel.


    The six ways of reincarnation, which is not only a pupil technique, but also a forbearance tool or a special strange thing. The explicit image is the hexagonal reincarnation disc. It is a creation of yin and Yang hiding in the reincarnation eye. The six corners correspond to the six Tao respectively, which can turn life and death and extradite the dead. Each corner or Tao can suppress a strange existence and turn him into the Tao master of this Tao. Only when the six Tao gather together, Sean''s six samsara is a truly complete art, and only then can the six samsara show its real power.


    "Compared with the six Tao of general reincarnation eyes, the six Tao of my double reincarnation eyes seem to be closer to the six Tao between heaven and earth, but at best it is only a small six Tao, which can not really turn the world."


    It''s a small test. While knowing more about the ability of his eyes, Sean can''t help but have a trace of regret in his heart. However, this trace of regret was soon converged. Even in an ordinary world, the great power of the great reincarnation of the wheel of heaven and earth may have a seventh level, which is still a little far from the present Sean.


    "The God of death may be responsible for extraditing the dead as the Lord of the world."


    Although he knew that he was still far away from the seventh level, Sean still had some ideas in his heart. The Taoist masters of the six ways did not necessarily need life, even strange things. The reason why the God of death was selected by him was not only that he was easier to deal with as a ghost, but also because of his special essence, he had the ability to harvest and seal the soul.

 Chapter 382

    Sean stayed here for the time being.


    A month later, the hexagonal reincarnation disc reappeared, and Sean released the suppressed God of death again. However, different from a month ago, although the shape of the God of death at this time has not changed, one eye has become a reincarnation eye similar to Sean, emitting a strange purple light.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    The deep words rang out. Looking at Sean, the God of death bowed and saluted. As a part of the six samsara, the God of death still had a clear understanding and the power to act alone, but his real consciousness was completely destroyed by the hexagonal samsara at the moment when it was completely suppressed, His current consciousness and personality are actually the products derived from his previous memory. They are attached to Sean''s subsidiary consciousness. Strictly speaking, the current God of death can no longer be regarded as real life.


    "Take out your things."


    At the moment when the God of death was completely suppressed, Sean got the memory related to the God of death. It was not until this time that he remembered that there was an interesting thing in the belly of the God of death.


    Hearing this, death nodded and put the ghost claw into his stomach.


    When Jiuwei was manipulated by Yu Zhibo to make trouble in Muye village, the fourth generation huoyingbo fengshuimen, that is, Naruto''s father, in order to protect the village and end the turmoil, he banned corpses and ghosts at the cost of his own life, sealing Yin Jiuwei and his soul in the belly of the God of death.


    Gululu, a light mass with red light was pulled out of his stomach by the God of death, and in this light mass, a Nine Tailed Fox was sleeping.


    "Is this the Yin nine tail? Chakra''s quantity is really terrible."


    After taking over the nine tails, he felt it carefully. Sean nodded. The tail beast is the aggregation of a large number of chakras. As the most powerful existence in the tail beast, even if it is only half of the whole body, the Yin nine tails still have a human side chakra quantity.


    "This kind of power is helpful to me now."


    After observing for a while and stretching out his hand, Sean sealed the Yin nine tails in his body. Three years later, he also had great attainments in sealing, and with his strength, half of the nine tails could not lift any waves at all.


    "Next, it''s time to have a look in the dark earth."


    With Sean''s thoughts turning, death tore his hands, and a road to the dark earth emerged from the empty air.


    Death is the first ghost born after the development of the underworld in the fire shadow world. It not only has a sixth level lattice, but also has special authority. He can easily tear open the road from the material world to the underworld.


    Step by step, space changes, and Sean''s figure disappears into the material world.


    Dead and desolate, this is Sean''s first impression of the underworld. The underworld is the ownership of the dead. There is no living life here. Except for the desolate land, there are only roaring ghosts.


    The dark red moon shines in the void and does not fall all year round. This is the only light of the underworld. However, the scarlet moonlight not only brings light to the underworld, but also covers the underworld with an unknown color.


    "There is a problem with the dark earth here."


    Along the way, he didn''t know the direction. After careful observation, Sean knew that there was nothing wrong in death''s memory.


    The complete underworld should be the destination of the dead and a place of eternal silence. Unlike the underworld here, evil spirits are everywhere, evil Qi is everywhere, and a miasma looks like.


    According to the memory of the God of death, Sean knew that the development momentum was good when the underworld was just opened up. At that time, although evil ghosts existed, their number was limited. Even he was just a pure consciousness, but later, big Tongmu Hui planted divine trees in the night, plundered the natural energy of the whole world, and had a fundamental impact on the fire shadow world, Although the underworld is separated from the material world, it also relies on the material world. In the face of this fundamental change, the underworld is inevitably affected, and the final result is that the upward development momentum of the underworld is interrupted, which is always just a prototype. Evil Qi is rampant, the dead are sleepless, and evil spirits are in groups.


    "Next, clean up this dark earth."


    Looking into the distance, the reincarnation eye became apparent, reflecting the virtual shadow of the hexagonal reincarnation disk, and Sean had a decision in his heart.


    As the first ghost born in the underworld world, the God of death naturally has a sixth order status. Unfortunately, the rising momentum of the underworld has been interrupted, which makes him a congenital premature child. This is also the fundamental reason why he has the essence of the sixth order but his strength is not up to the sixth order. Now that the God of death has become a part of Sean, Sean naturally wants to find a way to make up for this deficiency, and these evil spirits are good food.


    The pupil force was boiling and reflected the void. Six huge dark holes were formed in the sky. At this moment, Sean tried his best to urge the reincarnation eye.


    The suction broke out, covering a vast area, and countless ghosts were absorbed at this moment. They were thrown into the dark hole without resistance.


    The power of life and death is like a big mill and reincarnation rolling. All evil spirits absorbed by the hexagonal reincarnation disc have only one end, that is, they become the purest power after being crushed and absorbed by the God of death.


    They complement each other. The hexagonal reincarnation disc helps the God of death absorb power, and the God of death in turn helps the hexagonal reincarnation disc expand its influence. With the passage of time, the six dark holes reflected in the void become larger and larger.


    I don''t know the years. When the power of the hexagonal reincarnation disc enveloped the whole prototype of the underworld, the God of death, who absorbed the power of countless evil spirits, finally took the most critical step and had the power to match the bit.


    At the same time, Sean also found what he had been looking for all this time.


    Channeling is a class C ninja. The power of different ninjas after cultivation is often different from heaven and earth, which mainly depends on the object of channeling. There is a taboo channeling recorded in the seal book of Muye, that is, channeling luoshengmen.


    Normal psychic objects are generally psychic beasts, while the psychic luoshengmen rare psychic artifact. The developer of this technique is qianshouzhu. Now, except Sean, there should be only one big snake pill who can perform this technique.


    According to the memory of the God of death, Sean knew that the Luosheng gate existed in the dark earth. According to the estimation of the God of death, the Luosheng gate has the same position as him, that is to say, the Luosheng gate is a sixth order strange thing, but the position of the Luosheng gate is not fixed. Even the God of death can''t determine the position of the Luosheng gate.


    After knowing the news, Sean began to look for the whereabouts of the Rosen gate. After all, this is a rare sixth order strange thing. However, what the channeling comes out is actually only the projection of the Rosen gate. It is impossible to lock the body of the Rosen gate. Sean can only use stupid methods to find the Rosen gate. Fortunately, now there are results.

 Chapter 383

    Pure land is a part of the underworld, and it is also the last pure place in the underworld. Countless souls rest in it, and then gradually dissipate in the passage of time, return to heaven and earth, and complete a cycle from life to death. The portal of this pure land is Luosheng gate. It is precisely because of the existence of Luosheng gate that this pure land can be isolated from the erosion in the underworld, Always keep your spirit clear.


    One step out, space transformation, Sean appeared in a strange place.


    The door is towering, towering into the clouds, with a ferocious face branded on it, silently staring at the whole world.


    "Is this luoshengmen? It seems to be a sixth order wonder."


    The image outside Luo Sheng''s door is a mottled iron gate with a huge ghost face engraved on it. The gate is covered with a small door, with a total of six floors.


    Looking at the near Luosheng gate, Sean narrowed his eyes. Through the semi open Luosheng gate, he had seen the pure land behind the gate, where countless ghosts were sleeping and enjoying the peace after death.


    "If I take away the luoshengmen and erase the pure land, will the forbidden art of reincarnation of filthy land become a so-called joke?"


    Looking at those sleepy souls, Sean''s mind flashed an idea inexplicably. The art of filthy soil reincarnation is a real forbidden art, which can enslave the souls of the dead, reproduce the strength of the dead and let the dead fight for themselves. It can be said that it is quite harmful, but the core of this art is the pure land for the caster to communicate, Pull the sleeping soul of the dead out of the pure land. Once the soul of the dead disappears completely, this technique will have no meaning.


    "The pure land will be kept for a while, but Luo Shengmen will take it away."


    With an idea in mind, the hexagonal reincarnation disc appeared in the sky and shrouded the luoshengmen. That is, at this time, the luoshengmen seemed to be aware of the danger, and even instinctively burst out strong strength to resist the power of the hexagonal reincarnation disc. However, different from before, with the God of death becoming the real sixth order, The hexagonal reincarnation plate represents the corner of the human Tao, which has been condensed from the illusion, like bronze, flows the ancient atmosphere, engraves all kinds of human States, and staged joys and sorrows.


    Hum, strange forces erupt and space is distorted. Luoshengmen''s core ability is absorption and is good at defense. It can absorb both energy attack and physical attack. At this moment, it instinctively erupts this power to resist the suppression of the hexagonal reincarnation disk. However, in the final analysis, luoshengmen is only a strange thing without clear consciousness. Although the power generated by instinct is powerful, But it lacks flexibility.


    The hexagonal reincarnation disk rotates, and the power flows continuously. It forms its own system. It is not afraid of the rough absorption of luoshengmen. I see the power of reincarnation emerge, interwoven with black and white, like a big mill, rolling down against luoshengmen.


    The world shook, and the strength of the luoshengmen burst inch by inch. In the confrontation with the hexagonal reincarnation disc, the luoshengmen fell into an absolute disadvantage from the beginning, but there was no way. The strength of the luoshengmen itself was restrained by the reincarnation force of the hexagonal reincarnation disc. In addition, the luoshengmen was not in charge. It was just a simple strange thing, and the power it could show was really limited.


    Black and white gas filled the air. Soon, Luo Shengmen, who was shaking endlessly, returned to calm again.


    The hexagonal reincarnation disc rotates, and Luo Shengmen, who recovers his peace, is sucked into the disc without resistance and thrown into the hungry ghost road.


    There are six ways of reincarnation eye, which are heaven humanity, earth Tao, hungry ghost Road, beast Road, Shura road and hell road. Each road has its own unique power, and hungry ghost road represents the absorption of seal art, which can absorb heterogeneous power, which is just matched with luoshengmen.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look."


    After looking at the pure land without the protection of luoshengmen, Sean turned and left. Without the protection of luoshengmen, the only pure land will soon be eroded by the dark land, and the sleeping soul will become a ghost, but this is a gradual process, which takes a long time.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Outside, it has been three years since Sean entered the underworld, that is, Muye 64. Naruto graduated from Muye 63. At this time, it has been very stable for some time, and there are some signs of chaos in the forbearance world. Xiao organization has also started its own tail beast retraction plan.


    "The environment of the material world is more suitable for me."


    The space is twisted and the cold breath is revealed, and Sean''s figure comes out of it.


    The underworld is the resting place of the dead. The environment there is not suitable for living creatures. Sean is not afraid of the erosion of the underworld because of the existence of reincarnation eyes, but he still doesn''t like that environment.


    "Where should I go next? Maybe I should go to see the so-called holy land of channeling."


    When his mind turned, Sean decided that most of the natural energy of the fire shadow world had been plundered by the divine tree and made a chakra fruit, but there was no absolute thing. There were always some special existence in the world, including the three holy places of channeling, namely miaomu mountain, Longdi cave and wet bone forest, that is, toads, snakes and slugs.


    The three holy places have been handed down for a long time. No one knows when they appeared, and no one knows their real details. The only thing they know is that they all master the unique magic mode. This power is extremely powerful and allows people to burst out far beyond the normal form. However, so far, all people who want to practice magic must get the help of the three holy places, No one can be exceptional, even the original God of tolerance, qianshouzhu.


    In fact, Sean didn''t care much about magic, because according to the data he got, the so-called magic actually temporarily adjusted the proportion of natural energy in the composition of chakra, making the explosive power of chakra double. This is the so-called magic chakra. However, although the power of magic chakra is powerful, there is a very serious problem, That is, its stability is very poor, which leads to its high cultivation threshold and great danger of cultivation. In the process of cultivation, practitioners are easy to be eroded by natural energy and turn into stone statues. Chakra is destined to be only a transitional thing for Sean, because he has more superior extraordinary power than chakra, that is, the spirit of wizards.


    For Sean, compared with magic, he actually cares more about the three holy places themselves, because according to his estimation, the so-called three holy places should be three different spaces similar to the maze, and under the environment of natural energy depletion, the three holy places still maintain relatively abundant natural energy, which is obviously unreasonable, and there must be some secret.


    "But if the three holy places are really different spaces similar to the maze, it''s not easy to find them without accurate coordinates."


    His eyes flickered, and Sean''s figure disappeared in place.

 Chapter 384

    Yinren village, marked by an octave, is a small village established after big snake pill defected to Muye. Sean came here all the way.


    The location of the three holy places of channeling is a mystery. The easiest way to find them is to sign their scroll of channeling contract, and then directly enter the three holy places through reverse channeling. So far, three of the most famous people in the forbearance world who have the scroll of the three holy places of channeling contract are zilaiye, gangshou and big snake pill. They have miaomushan The psychic scroll of wet bone forest and Longdi cave, coincidentally, they were all Muye ninjas, and they were also called Muye Sanren, with the same teacher.


    "Right here."


    The figure of the God of death drifted. Following the induction of the soul, he locked the position of the big snake pill.


    Hearing this, Sean set his eyes on the small village not far away.


    "Then go and see him."


    Take back his eyes, the figure of death disappears, and Sean walks towards the small village. Here, Sean can lock the position of the big snake pill without the guidance of death. After all, he has the ability to lock the soul for thousands of miles.


    At the same time, the big snake pill, who was preparing for his reincarnation in his own laboratory, suddenly stopped his action.


    "Why do I have a feeling of being peeped at?"


    Drooping his arms, he felt the natural divergence of Ninja like art, and the cold light twinkled in the apricot yellow pupils of big snake pill.


    Big snake pill is a strange existence. From a higher point of view, everything that happened in the Ninja era of the fire shadow world is actually a family ethics play. The main members are big Tongmu Huiye and her two sons, big Tongmu feather coat and big Tongmu feather village. Of course, big Tongmu feather coat is also added, that is, the two sons of the six immortals, that is, Indra and Asura.


    The development of the story is that the two brothers of Datong muhuiye are dissatisfied with Datong muhuiye''s sacrifice to the divine tree with ordinary people. They unite to be unfilial children and seal their mother Datong muhuiye. In this process, Datong muhuiye created a black Jue for self-help. Then Datong muhuiye established tolerance sect, spread chakra Road and became six immortals, And he had two sons, Indra and Asura.


    Then, under the guidance of heijue, Indra and Asura embarked on the opposite road, and their brothers turned against each other. Moreover, under the artificial guidance and the tease of fate, the hatred between Indra and Asura did not dissipate with their death, and their inheritors also embarked on the opposite road, falling in love and killing each other, such as yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu, Such as yuzhibo Sasuke and Naruto.


    It can be said that under the cover of various fetters and the righteousness of family and country, this is the most real side of the fire shadow world. In comparison, the big snake pill is a veritable alien. He doesn''t care about the so-called fetters. He pursues eternal life. This can be said to be unique in the fire shadow world, because all people in this world are immersed in love and hate, Can not extricate themselves, creating scenes of tragedy and continuing.


    Sean chose the big snake pill as his goal this time because he could accurately grasp the position of the big snake pill and because he wanted to meet the man.


    In order to be secret, the test base of big snake pill was built underground. Without disturbing anyone, he directly broke the space. Sean appeared next to big snake pill.


    Space distortion, accompanied by a slight fluctuation, Sean''s figure came out of it.


    "Big snake pill, is this your welcome to me?"


    The pupil power flowed, the Shenluo Tianzheng broke out, and the snake sea besieged Sean turned into a thick blood fog.


    Looking away, Sean locked the figure of big snake pill.


    "Hiss, I dare not neglect an uninvited guest like you."


    The pupil contracted for a moment. Looking at Sean, the look of big snake pill soon returned to calm and didn''t continue to do it.


    "It seems that he should be the one with such eyes."


    With a smile on his face, the thoughts in big snake pill''s heart kept turning. Reincarnation eyes, legendary eyes, as far as he knew, except for the leader of Xiao organization, there was only one person in the tolerance world, that is Sean, who caused great chaos in the five major countries.


    "I didn''t expect the legendary Sean to appear in front of me."


    Looking at his Sean, big snake pill said again.


    Hearing this, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile. He knew that just in the process, the big snake pill was ready for his retreat. It had to be said that although the strength of the big snake pill was not the top, few people could match his life-saving ability, but Sean didn''t care about it.


    "Big snake pill, I came to you this time to make a deal with you. I can help you heal your hands, and you need to give me the scroll of the psychic contract of Longdi cave."


    Smell speech, saw Sean several eyes, big snake pill silent.


    "Yes."


    He nodded and remained silent for a while. Big snake pill agreed to the deal, because it was fair to him and there was nothing bad. Although he could change his body through reincarnation to get rid of the ban of corpses and ghosts, each reincarnation would cause irreparable damage to his soul and was not suitable for frequent reincarnation, Unless you have a suitable container, such as yuzhibo Sasuke, of course, the most important thing is that big snake pill understands that once he refuses the deal, it may be a battle to wait for him. For the person in front of him, big snake pill has no desire to fight. Although he is curious about the two rounds and has a heart of coveting, now is not the time.


    Hearing the big snake pill promise, Sean was not surprised. The big snake pill was not a rigid person. At the same time, the cold smell filled the air, and the figure of the God of death appeared next to Sean again.


    Seeing the appearance of the God of death, big snake pill''s eyes narrowed. As a person who has a certain research in the field of soul, big snake pill is no stranger to the God of death, not to mention that such a thing sealed his hands not long ago.


    During Muye''s endurance test, he launched an attack on Muye. Originally, the plan went well. As a result, the old man of three generations even launched a ban on corpses and ghosts at the expense of his own soul, tore his soul and sealed his hands, so that he had to retreat in a panic. Although death has become a part of Sean, But Sean did not prevent the establishment of the prohibition of ghouls.


    Gulu Gulu, stirred, the torn soul of the big snake pill soon appeared in the hand of the God of death. It was because of this group of soul that the God of death could lock the position of the big snake pill.


    The crippled soul was made up, and the drooping arms of big snake pill soon reacted.


    "This feeling is really wonderful."


    After moving his hands to regain consciousness, a morbid smile appeared on big snake pill''s pale face.

 Chapter 385

    "What a pity."


    Outside Yinren village, looking at the village not far away, Sean sighed. At this time, he had got the scroll of the psychic contract he wanted, and big snake pill had left here. After the transaction was completed, big snake pill abandoned the place for the first time, and he would not come back in the shortest time. The reason why Sean sighed, It''s just that it''s a pity for big snake pill. If a person like him was born in the liberal world, he may become an excellent wizard and even have the opportunity to touch the threshold of eternal life.


    Unfortunately, the fire shadow world is a deformed world. The most important thing for a person to stand out here is blood. In the tolerance world, there were some strong people from ordinary people in the past long time, but these strong people are basically short-lived, and they are not the top. I''m afraid the only exception is Kai, who has practiced the eight skills of hiding armor, But his brilliance was ignited by life, just like bright fireworks, only for a moment.


    In such a world, no matter how you struggle with the origin of the big snake pill, the result is that it is not comparable to the Sasuke and Naruto reincarnated by Indra and Ashura chakra. It is impossible to realize real immortality.


    "It''s worse after all."


    He took back his eyes and smoothed the waves in his heart. Sean disappeared, and he didn''t know whether he was talking about big snake pill or himself.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Longdi cave, an ancient unknown place, is home to the big snake family.


    The most powerful snake fairy in the Longdi cave is naturally the snake fairy. It is said that the snake fairy has lived for thousands of years. Under the snake fairy, the most important thing in the Longdi cave is the three gods. They are the right-hand assistants of the snake fairy, who are responsible for managing the Longdi cave. In addition to them, the most powerful snakes in the Longdi cave are Xin Ya and WAN snake, They are all shadow level combat power.


    But at this moment, the two overlord snakes have become two dead snakes, lying motionless on the ground.


    "Damn it, who the hell is this monster?"


    She manipulated the snakes to continue to attack and carefully hid her body shape. At this moment, the look of Sanshen Ji was very ugly. Although their status in Longdi cave was higher than wanshe and Xinya, their strength was not much better than wanshe. However, these two guys just met each other and died in each other''s hands, This is really weird.


    Reincarnation eyes manifest and float in the air. Looking at the snake sea under his feet, Sean looks indifferent. Behind him, the virtual shadow of the God of death appears, and the two ghost hands keep opening and clenching. With the action of the God of death, every time, a group of snake souls will be easily hooked out and become snacks in the mouth of the God of death, just like pulling grass. Even the previous ten thousand snakes and Xin Ya died in this way, Facing the sixth order God of death, they are too fragile.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?"


    When his eyes turned, Sean''s eyes turned to some place, and there was a little green snake on his shoulder. It was the psychic beast he obtained after signing the contract. It was with the help of the small green snake''s reverse psychic that Sean could lock the position of the Longdi cave.


    Vaguely aware of the trace of the White Snake fairy, Sean is not in a hurry to pursue. This place is the home of the other party. It will be more troublesome for him to find the other party. He might as well force the other party out directly. As for whether the White Snake fairy will escape, Sean is not worried, because the other party can''t leave this place at all.


    The moment he walked into Longdi cave, Sean knew the reality of this place. Longdi cave is indeed a mystery, and it is not an ordinary mystery. This mystery has abundant natural energy, which is far from being comparable to the natural energy desert outside. The reason for this is mainly because there is a large magic node in Longdi cave, Or dragon vein.


    The dragon vein absorbs a large amount of natural energy and constantly absorbs the scarce natural energy in the material world to make up for the consumption. It forms a fragile energy cycle in the Longdi cave and maintains the balance of the Longdi cave. You know, although the current Longdi cave looks full of natural energy, only four people, or four snakes, are really qualified to absorb natural energy and practice magic, That is, the snake fairy and the three God Ji, and other snakes are not qualified. Even the ten thousand snakes and Xinya are all qualified. Of course, there are qualified reasons, but more is the planned throttling of Longdi cave to reduce the consumption of natural energy.


    "Sir, please ask an assistant."


    The gentle voice sounded like a kind old man, that is, at this time, the sea of snakes retreated one after another, leaving only one dead body. At the same time, the ghost of death behind Sean disappeared.


    He has an orange yellow pupil with a green cat''s eye stone on his chest and a purple silk ribbon as his forehead. There is a military green ox horn shaped ornament in front of his forehead, a red night pearl on his head, a pipe on his mouth, a body ten meters long, and two golden rings on his tail. That''s when a white phosphorus snake appeared in front of Sean. It was clearly a snake, But the posture of the white snake is not very different from that of people.


    Seeing the white scale snake, Sean''s mouth outlined a slight arc, because the white scale snake is the so-called snake fairy.


    "Sure enough."


    There was a strange purple light in his eyes. He looked at the snake fairy carefully, and Sean sighed in his heart.


    Like what he had sensed through his breath, the snake fairy itself did not reach the sixth level, but only the fifth level, that is, the so-called shadow. In addition to its racial characteristics, it is more because of its special state at this moment.


    Earth bound spirit, this is Sean''s judgment of the White Snake fairy after seeing the White Snake fairy. I don''t know what method or means he used. The White Snake fairy made herself a part of the Longdi cave and integrated with the Longdi cave, which greatly extended her life. To some extent, as long as the Longdi cave is not destroyed, the White Snake fairy can live forever. Of course, This is just an ideal state. It is impossible to really want to do this, and the world will die, not to mention being lost.


    Looked at by Sean''s indifferent eyes, the snake fairy was inexplicably cold at the bottom of her heart, as if she had seen through everything. Originally, she didn''t want to come out, but Sean''s behavior made her understand that she had to come out. The most important thing was that she recognized Sean''s eyes.


    "This is just your body. It seems that your body should have been integrated with the dragon vein."


    After a while, when the White Snake fairy couldn''t bear it, Sean spoke.


    Although becoming the earth bound spirit has given the snake immortal a long life, it also makes her lose her freedom. Her body has been integrated with the Dragon Cave, and it is impossible to leave here all her life. Even if she borrows her body, she has to be greatly limited to go out and walk.


    Hearing this, the White Snake immortal''s look did not change, but his eyes stagnated for a moment, but he soon returned to normal.


    "I wonder what your excellency wants to do here?"


    The words were as gentle as ever. The White Snake fairy didn''t tangle with Sean''s previous problems and directly changed the topic.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t hesitate and said his purpose directly.


    "I want dragon veins."


    As soon as this remark came out, the snake fairy''s look immediately became cold. Sean was really strong, so strong that she didn''t want to be an enemy. Originally, she had made a plan to meet Sean''s requirements as much as possible, so she would spend money and avoid disaster. But she didn''t expect that Sean would ask for the dragon vein. You know that the dragon vein is the core of the Longdi cave. Asking for the dragon vein is tantamount to her life.

 Chapter 386

    "Your Excellency, this request is too much."


    The low words sounded, no longer the previous gentleness, and the scales on her body trembled if they didn''t exist. The White Snake fairy showed a very cold breath. At this moment, she showed her side as a snake.


    At the same time as like as two peas of the snake, the air is transformed into natural energy and a huge snake appears on the sky.


    "Too much? I don''t think so."


    Ignoring the snake shadow in the sky, which vaguely emits a sixth order smell, and the sense of rejection from the surrounding space, Sean''s will did not waver at all when he looked at the snake fairy in front of him.


    With the help of Longdi cave, the snake fairy''s body can indeed burst out almost sixth order power, but Sean doesn''t care about it. Now he is not the first one in the fire shadow world. The existence of snake fairy who can barely play sixth order power is not worth his fear.


    "Well, you asked for it."


    Feeling Sean''s unwavering will, the snake fairy also knew that this war was inevitable anyway, unless she was willing to die.


    "Magic ¡¤ senro snake robbery."


    Knowing that it was impossible to do good, the White Snake immortal did not hesitate to start. His hand was a killing move, and his snake nature was revealed.


    The natural energy riot, crazy gathering, in an instant, the snake shadow on the sky condensed its own body.


    The cold eyes dropped and locked Sean. At this moment, the white scale snake swimming in the sky is not only the embodiment of fairy art, but also the carrier of the real will of the snake fairy.


    He opened his mouth and Sen Leng''s snake teeth were exposed. In an instant, the white phosphorus snake crossed the distance of space and bit Sean hard.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng."


    The pupil force flows, and the terrible repulsion erupts centered on Sean.


    "I knew it."


    Looking at Sean''s reaction, a sarcastic color flashed in the cold snake pupil of the snake fairy, which she had expected.


    The body shape remained unchanged and did not make any evasion. Facing the terrible power of Shenluo Tianzheng, the white scale snake directly hit it.


    Hum, the repulsion broke out, and the body of the white scale snake changed for a moment, just like the stirred water surface. But the next moment, the body of the white scale snake solidified, and everything returned to normal. She was directly immune to the power of Shenluo Tianzheng.


    "Senro''s meaning is between reality and reality, fool."


    Looking at Sean close at hand, the snake fairy had a abnormal pleasure in her heart.


    She is afraid of Sean''s eyes. She has lived for a long time and experienced a lot. Many things have been blurred in her memory. Only those eyes are hard for her to forget. At the beginning, she fled here in embarrassment and survived. She survived the damn guy by relying on time. Now she can finally vent her anger, Although they are not alone, they have the same eyes.


    "You seem to be happy too early."


    Feeling the snake fairy''s obviously unstable mood, Sean showed a smile on his face. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the hexagonal reincarnation disk was reflected in his eyes. At the critical moment, a towering portal appeared to block the bite of the white scale snake.


    "This is


    Aware that something was wrong, the snake fairy immediately wanted to make a change, but it was too late.


    His face opened and his tusks were exposed, which was even more ferocious. Although the white scale snake looked like a body of flesh and blood, it was actually just an energy body. At the moment when luoshengmen opened its huge mouth, the white scale snake was swallowed directly.


    The body is still second. What is really important is the consciousness placed in the body. In front of luoshengmen, the consciousness of snake fairy failed to escape and was directly invested in the six samsara.


    At the moment when the consciousness of the snake fairy in the body of the white scale snake was consumed by the six cycles of reincarnation, the body separated from the snake fairy also had no sound at the same time. The consciousness in the white scale snake was the real consciousness of the snake fairy. When this consciousness dissipated, the false consciousness in the body naturally could not exist alone.


    "Air has power, no essence, and is vulnerable."


    Looking at the dead snake fairy, Sean''s look has not changed. With the power of the Dragon Cave, the snake fairy can indeed burst out almost six levels of power, but her real essence is still only five levels, especially her soul. She has no resistance to Luo Shengmen, who represents the hungry ghost road.


    The void cracked, and the invisible smell of destruction began to flow in the Longdi cave. The snake fairy is a vital part of the Longdi cave. The snake fairy fell, and the Longdi cave naturally suffered irreversible damage.


    "Then we have to do business."


    Ignoring the escaped snakes and grandchildren, Sean locked his eyes on the cracked void. The virtual reflection of the middle door of his pupils showed Sean a magical place.


    "Vientiane Tianyin."


    The pupil force was flowing, and the dark color in his hand filled the air. He locked a node, and Sean opened his right hand.


    Buzzing, space warping, void breaking, under the strong suction of Vientiane sky, an almost real natural energy was directly grabbed by Sean from the void, which is the so-called dragon vein.


    At the moment when the dragon vein appeared, the warm atmosphere filled the air, and the cold Dragon Cave seemed to come to spring, even the smell of destruction was covered.


    "The real body of the White Snake fairy is here."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Sean saw the snake body in the center of the dragon vein.


    "It still needs to be separated."


    The strength in his hand burst out. Under the pull of Sean''s strong strength, the white scale snake that had been integrated with the dragon vein was immediately pulled out by Sean.


    "Yin seal, seal."


    Aware of the escape of the power of the dragon vein, Sean immediately sealed the power of the dragon vein in his own body. With this thing, he can still practice witchcraft even in the fire shadow world. At least there is no problem in spiritual accumulation, and even faster than in the Boya world, After all, in Boya world, he doesn''t have a large magic node for himself.


    The scales are warm, the touch is like jade, and the dragon vein is sealed. Sean turns his eyes to the white snake body the size of a palm in his hand. After a long time of moistening the dragon vein, the body of the White Snake immortal has reached the sixth level in strength, which can be regarded as a good treasure.


    With the power of space flowing and his body moving, Sean left the Longdi cave and collapsed. Even if he was in it, he would not be better.


    "Space chord tangent."


    Beyond the maze, with the invisible silk thread cutting in his hand, Sean is accelerating and guiding the collapse of the Longdi cave. Of course, Sean has also harvested a lot of space debris in this process.


    At the same time, in a mysterious laboratory, big snake pill suddenly felt something and stopped its action.


    "The psychic contract is invalid. Is there really something wrong with Longdi cave?"


    Thinking of a possibility, big snake pill couldn''t help narrowing her eyes.


    "If so, I''m afraid that guy is more terrible than I thought."

 Chapter 387

    With the passage of time, after the Longdi cave, the two holy places of channeling, wet bone forest and miaomu mountain, were destroyed one after another. For a time, Muye had the greatest response. Now, when the situation became more and more tense, an investigation team was specially dispatched to investigate the truth of this matter. However, it is normal to think about it carefully. After all, these two holy places of channeling have always maintained a good relationship with Muye, Master of Arts and Zilai are the contractors of these two holy places of channeling. Even Longdi cave may not have nothing to do with them. After all, big snake pill became the contractor of Longdi cave when Muye.


    It has nothing to do with Sean. Now he has more important things to do.


    "The flower and tree world is coming."


    Spirituality surges, the ultimate power blooms, and a forest rises rapidly.


    "Failed again. It seems that further improvement is needed."


    Looking at the withered flowers between the branches and leaves, Sean thought.


    Since collecting a large number of Ninja, Sean has never stopped the pace of Ninja magic to change witchcraft. However, due to the limitations of objective conditions, most of this magic change only stayed in deduction and did not pass the actual test. Now with the support of three dragon veins, Sean can finally let go of his hands and feet to experiment.


    For Sean, pure Ninja has little effect on him, because the power of Ninja at the same level is far lower than that of witchcraft, which is determined by the extraordinary system. The power of the magic launched by the magic chakra is comparable to that of witchcraft, but the defect of the magic chakra is too big. It not only has poor stability and is easy to get out of control, but also causes harm to the human body, which is far inferior to spirituality, Under conditions, Sean naturally wants to complete the magic transformation of Ninja as soon as possible.


    With Sean experimenting with witchcraft, a huge Canyon is being opened up.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Rain country, a country shrouded in rain all year round, people living here rarely see the sun in the sky all year round.


    Hoo, the breeze blowing, two figures in black robes and hats came to the border of the rain country.


    "My Lord, according to my investigation, at present, other members of Xiaoxiao organization are collecting tail animals all over the forbearance world. Only Xiaonan, who is good at paper Dun and code named Bai, and Penn, the leader of Xiaoxiao organization, stay behind. However, I haven''t investigated the specific situation clearly. It''s difficult for our people to get close to here, which disappoints adults."


    A husky voice sounded in a low voice, the breeze blew, took up the veil, and exposed the face hidden under the hat.


    Half of his face was covered with bandages, his face was thin, his skin was waxy yellow, and he had a cold smell. At this moment, if someone familiar with Muye was here, he would recognize that he was the leader of the root of Muye, Zhicun Tuan Zang with the titles of dark face of tolerance and pot king.


    "That''s enough."


    Looking at the country shaking in the drizzle, Sean looked indifferent and didn''t get angry because Zhicun Tuan hid imperfect information.


    The rain country is shrouded by Payne''s rain tiger freedom technique. With the rain covering every corner of the rain country, as long as outsiders step into the rain country, it is difficult for anyone to hide the perception of Payne and others. Although Zhicun Tuan Zang holds the root of the top intelligence department in the tolerance world, it is not easy to find out the specific situation of the rain country without alerting the organization.


    When seizing the cells between the pillars and colliding with Zhicun Tuan Zang, Sean left a backhand on Zhicun Tuan Zang. After a period of struggle, Zhicun Tuan Zang was hypnotized by Sean, rewritten his consciousness and became Sean''s subordinate.


    This time, it was precisely because of the news from Zhicun Tuan Zang that Sean temporarily ended his experiment and walked out of the canyon, because he wanted to harvest the final fruit. One key problem to be solved was that Naruto and Sasuke could not die in the middle.


    In the original development track, the two sons of destiny did not die, but in order to ensure that in case, Sean still appeared here. Of course, the main reason is that some of Sean''s ideas have changed with the change of strength.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look at the leader of the Xiaohua organization."


    He moved and separated the rain. Sean walked into the rain country. Seeing this scene, Zhicun Tuan Zang immediately followed up.


    Changmen, the real leader of Xiao organization, is a living tragedy. The orphan of Yuyin village in the Second World War of forbearance, has the blood of the whirlpool family. When he was young, he was selected by Yu Zhibo ban and transplanted the reincarnation eye of Yu Zhibo ban. After knowing Xiaonan and Miyan, the three followed Zilai to learn ninja. Later, Zilai also left. They founded Xiao and hope to become dawn of dawn, Bring light to the dark world.


    Then Miyan was killed, and the grieving changmen went to another extreme under the absolute deliberate guidance. He decided to breed peace in the painful cycle and became the biggest villain in the tolerance world. That is, at this time, he knew that the program of the organization had changed fundamentally.


    But the most ridiculous thing is that in the event of destroying Muye, the long gate was influenced by the whirlpool Naruto. It used the natural skill of external Taoism and reincarnation to revive all the people who died in Payne''s attack on Muye, and finally died.


    It can be said that changmen''s life is sad, because he has never lived his real self. Every step he takes is planned for him by others. He is just a poor creature selected by bad luck.


    "Who?"


    The space was distorted and felt wrong. Changmen immediately launched an attack. At the same time, Xiaonan not far away was also disturbed.


    One step out, the pupil force surged, eliminating the Shenluo Tianzheng of changmen and Xiaonan''s paper escape. Sean and Zhicun Tuan appeared in the hiding place of changmen.


    "Someone who brings you relief."


    Looking at the long door, Sean spoke.


    Unlike Sean, the reincarnation eye of changmen belongs to Yu Zhibo. He is only a carrying tool. While bringing him strong power, the reincarnation eye is also squeezing his life. Now the body of changmen has run out of oil and lights. Even free walking has become a problem and can only sit in a wheelchair.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    As like as two peas, moving to the long door, they would block the long door behind them and look at Sean''s eyes that are exactly alike to the long door.


    "Your life is too sad. Let me set you free early."


    The words were steady without half a minute of waves. Ignoring Xiao Nan, looking at the long door, Sean said his purpose again.


    "It seems that you should be that Sean. Although I don''t know why you appear here and say such words, you are really arrogant."


    He pushed Xiao Nan away from him and looked at Sean. The long door''s pale face revealed a touch of coldness.

 Chapter 388

    In the wide cave, the lights flickered, and the atmosphere of awe filled the air.


    Poop poop, with a few soft noises, six figures in Xiaohua''s iconic red cloud black robes appeared in the cave, surrounding Sean and Zhicun Tuan Zang.


    The six people seemed to be one. Although they were of different shapes, they all had the same eyes. At the moment when the six people appeared, the originally frozen atmosphere in the cave became more depressed.


    Glancing at the six figures suddenly appeared, Sean''s look did not change. Instead, Zhicun Tuan Zang was shrouded in a strong sense of crisis and unconsciously made a defensive action.


    Payne''s six ways are special puppets made by the long gate with Yin-Yang Dun and corpses. Each puppet carries part of the ability of reincarnation eye, corresponding to the six ways, and its strength can not be underestimated.


    However, the power of Penn''s six ways comes from the long gate, that is to say, their existence is actually thinning the power of the long gate. This means is very easy to use in the face of weak opponents, because there are six puppets, which can take care of many battlefields, but this means is a little ridiculous in the face of Sean. No matter how many mice can kill the dragon, Because the two are not at the same level at all.


    In fact, to some extent, the emergence of Penn''s six ways is more like a helpless move of the long door, because his noumenon is too fragile.


    "You should know that this means is useless to me."


    The legendary posture manifests, the wicker falls, and the power of space surges, isolating the inside and outside. At this moment, the glory of witchcraft begins to bloom in the world of fire shadow.


    Aware of the changes in space, the heart of the long gate was covered with a layer of haze.


    As the bearer of reincarnation eyes, changmen has a full understanding of these eyes with the title of immortal eyes. This time, in the face of Sean, who also has reincarnation eyes, changmen chose Payne''s six ways. First, because his body is overwhelmed and can''t burst out all the power of reincarnation eyes. Second, he wants to use Payne''s six ways to delay Sean, Create conditions for Xiaonan''s escape. Yes, it''s escape. After Sean appeared, changmen soon noticed the gap between the two. All he did now was to send Xiaonan away. Unfortunately, it seems that this idea is difficult to realize now.


    "Whether it''s useful or not, try it."


    The retreat was cut off, but changmen''s heart settled down. Since he can''t escape directly, gambling on his own life and killing the enemy in front of him is the only way to let Xiaonan live.


    With a decision in mind, Penn launched an attack on Sean at the same time.


    "Chao ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng."


    Keenly aware of the change of the long gate and the flow of lavender brilliance, Sean showed the real power of reincarnation eye.


    Hum, terrible repulsion explosion, space distortion, this is the power to really reach the sixth order.


    At the same time, aware of the danger, it was as dry as firewood. It was like a long door wrapped in bones. It just stood up from the wheelchair and burst out a terrible pupil force.


    "Chao ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng."


    The two terrible repulsions vented and collided with each other, and dark space cracks appeared. At this moment, the space divided by Sean''s legendary posture became illusory and had a tendency to collapse.


    Hoo, the collision dissipated. When everything returned to calm, the long door had knelt down and gasped violently, and Penn''s six roads fell into the ruins like six ragged dolls.


    "Multiply each other by the detonator."


    The sound of Hula rang out, and Xiao Nan, who was waiting for the opportunity, finally shot at the moment.


    "No ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Looking at Sean submerged by the detonating symbol, changmen''s mood fluctuated violently, and his lavender pupils showed a look of panic, but he was not worried about Sean, but Xiaonan.


    Boom, a violent explosion sounded, and in the thick smoke, a portal engraved with faces loomed.


    "Vientiane Tianyin."


    The terrible suction broke out, and Xiao Nan''s just exposed figure was immediately shrouded. At the same time, Luo Shengmen dissipated, and Sean, shrouded by the explosion, came out unharmed.


    "Let go of Xiao Nan."


    In the distance, looking at Xiao Nan who was pinched by Sean''s neck with one hand and his feet hanging in the air, regardless of his physical pain, the long door climbed up from the ground again, and the pupil force in his eyes became restless again.


    "No problem."


    Glancing at the long door, Sean released his right hand. At this time, Xiaonan had been hit by his spiritual power and lost consciousness.


    "Changmen, get rid of it early."


    Looking at the long door, who was obviously out of strength, Sean said this for the third time.


    "Your life has been a tragedy, and the so-called unlimited monthly reading is a complete fraud."


    As Sean''s voice continued to ring, the look of the long door became more and more complex, including anger, disbelief and sadness, but they all turned into peace in the end.


    "So this is my life. It''s really ironic."


    The past scenes floated to his mind. Changmen couldn''t help closing his eyes. He didn''t doubt that Sean had woven lies to deceive him, because it was unnecessary.


    "Sean, can you let Xiao Nan live?"


    He opened his eyes, his eyes clear, looked at Sean, and the long door said his last request.


    "Yes."


    Looking at the long door like this, Sean agreed to his request.


    "Thank you."


    In a sincere tone, the long door expressed his gratitude to Sean, and at this time, the figure of death had appeared behind him.


    The soul dissipated, and with a smile, the body of the long gate fell to the ground.


    Reach out and slightly hook, the reincarnation eyes belonging to the long door fell into Sean''s hands.


    After playing carefully for a while, Sean focused his eyes on Xiaonan. At this time, Zhicun Tuan Zang untied the bandage on his face and revealed the unknown scarlet eye, which is the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye from yuzhibo waterstop.


    "Use other gods to modify her consciousness."


    Xiaonan''s own strength is not weak, but also has a firm will. Although it is not impossible to use hypnosis to directly rewrite her consciousness, it takes a lot of time. It''s better to let Zhicun Tuan Zang use other gods directly.


    Other gods are known as the most powerful illusions, which can rewrite a person''s fundamental consciousness and fundamentally play a person in his hands. It is a very terrible kaleidoscope pupil technique, which is more domineering than Sean''s hypnosis. However, other gods are not unlimited. First of all, the cooling time is very long. It takes more than ten years to use it again, Secondly, other gods can only be used for existence below the sixth order.


    "From today on, I am the biggest behind the scenes in the tolerance world."


    Sean''s legendary posture disappeared and the distorted space returned to normal. No one except the parties knew that there had been a big war here. At this moment, in this dark cave, in addition to the bodies of Payne''s six roads and the long gate, I don''t know when there was another body. The body was white. Although it had a human shape, it was very different from normal people.

 Chapter 389

    The cave is the mysterious base of Xiao organization. With the cooperation of Xiao Nan, Sean succeeded in replacing changmen and became the leader of Xiao organization "Penn". The whole process has no waves and waves, but this is also normal. Changmen generally appear in the eyes of other members of Xiao organization in the attitude of heaven. Those guys are not familiar with the real changmen except Jue and yuzhibo.


    Black Jue, a special creature created by big barrel muhui night with his own will on the eve of being sealed, and white Jue, a character weapon made from human beings shrouded by infinite moon reading in ancient times. Sean is still very interested in this special creation.


    In the laboratory, Sean is dissecting Bai Jue''s separation. He should not only control Xiao secretly, but also maintain the integrity of Xiao organization to the greatest extent. Naturally, Sean will not let go of black-and-white Jue and Yu Zhibo. With the cooperation of Xiaonan, he has a mental calculation but has no intention. Sean easily caught these two dark roles.


    "The body is completely wooden, a bit like the product of wooden dun. Is it because of the power of the divine tree? And there are traces of yin and Yang dun."


    As his mind turned, Sean turned his eyes to the depths of the cave, where there was a strange existence. It looked like a prisoner sitting cross legged. That was the statue of the devil. Of course, it also had another name, that is, the body of ten tails, or the body of the divine tree.


    With a slight footstep, a black windbreaker embroidered with red clouds, a long blue and purple hair, orange pupil, a purple purple paper on the right side, and a purple eye shadow, with a little nail on the lower lip, came in.


    Taking back his eyes, Sean turned his eyes to Xiao Nan.


    "Sir, this is what Zhicun Tuan Zang just sent."


    Facing Sean, Xiao Nan seemed very respectful and didn''t have half a hatred. She didn''t even look at the long door body soaked in nutrient solution.


    "Really? Is he fast?"


    With words, Sean took the things in Xiaonan''s hands. They were three pairs of white eyes.


    As the unique blood inheritance limit of the day family, white eye has the ability to see through the flow of chakra. The day family is divided into families and families. The people of the families rarely appear. They basically separate their families when walking outside, and the separated white eye is planted with the cage bird secret skill. Because of the existence of the cage bird secret skill, even if outsiders get white eye, it is of no use, This well limits the outflow of white eye blood. However, although the Zong family is well protected, it is not impossible to succeed at all. As the dark side of wood leaves, Zhicun Tuan Zang is very good at doing these things.


    "How''s the tail collection?"


    Playing with his white eyes, Sean asked another question.


    "At present, things are going well. Three tailed Jifu and four tailed monkey king have just been captured, and the traces of six rhinoceros dogs have been locked by us not long ago."


    The words were gentle, and Xiao Nan immediately said the latest information.


    Sean nodded at this.


    "It seems that the situation is really good. You need to take more trouble next."


    With a smile, Sean turned his eyes to Xiao Nan.


    Hearing this, Xiao Nan immediately bowed and saluted.


    "This is what I should do."


    In the cave, looking at Xiao Nan''s figure gradually swallowed up by darkness, a faint light flashed through Sean''s blue pupils. It has to be said that other gods are indeed a very powerful illusion. Although it has a very small external impact, the effect is very terrible. It makes one person live like another, but he doesn''t know it yet.


    "Next, it''s time to carry out a new experiment. If it can succeed, it will be a great progress for me."


    Taking back his eyes, Sean threw himself into the experiment again.


    In addition to the reincarnation eye, there is another very powerful pupil technique in the fire shadow world, that is, the reincarnation eye. The reincarnation eye comes from the same source as the reincarnation eye and is the blood of the big tube wood family. However, compared with the reincarnation eye, which is known to master life and death and integrates creation and destruction, the role of the reincarnation eye is a little monotonous, but monotony does not mean weakness, In terms of pure lethality, the reincarnation eye is more powerful than the reincarnation eye to some extent, because the reincarnation eye''s strongest place is the control of energy and the manipulation of gravity and repulsion. When it is urged with all its strength, it can even affect the operation of the stars, which can not be achieved by the gravity and repulsion mastered by the reincarnation eye.


    If the strength of reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye can be integrated with each other, Sean believes that his strength can go further, and this idea is possible in theory. After all, reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye come from the same source, and their natural adaptability is relatively high.


    However, the number of reincarnated eyes is very rare. As far as Sean knows, there are only reincarnated eyes on the moon in the tolerance world. For better research, Sean decided to start with white eyes. First, try to cultivate white eyes to see whether new reincarnated eyes can be cultivated. Second, analyze the characteristics of white eyes and try to integrate white eyes with reincarnation eyes.


    While Sean was indulging in the experiment, the forbearance community was ready for wind and rain. The successive moves of Xiao organization had completely touched the bottom line of major forbearance villages. For a time, he made joint moves to jointly fight against Xiao organization. The voice of Xiao organization gradually grew louder in the forbearance community.


    In the five tolerance villages, Muye is the main force calling for unity. After the death of three generations of fire shadow, although the momentum of Muye has declined in recent years, the situation has stabilized with the return of both master and master. Moreover, with the emergence of wind and thunder Gemini, Muye''s momentum has a sense of revitalization.


    Wind and thunder Gemini refers to Naruto and Sasuke. Because of the emergence of Sean, the fate of these two people has been more or less affected. Because miaomu mountain was destroyed by Sean, Naruto has not learned the immortal mode so far. However, due to the existence of storm fruit, his strength is far stronger than that of him on the original track, and Sasuke also got the thunder fruit, He didn''t betray Muye for strength and follow big snake pill. In this process, big snake pill moved his mind to Sasuke, but he didn''t succeed in the end. Sasuke with Xianglei fruit not only has strong strength, but also has strong mobility. Ordinary means can''t help him at all. What''s more terrible is that the power of writing wheel eye and the power of Xianglei fruit complement each other, It can produce the effect of one plus one and two. The thunder instant body he created on this basis is known as the fastest instant body technique.


    With such an excellent rising star, Muye''s strength naturally needs to be looked up to. After all, they have successors. At this moment, the strength of Naruto and Sasuke does not need to be close to those old strong ones. What they lack is only some experience.

 Chapter 390

    Time is passing by inadvertently. In a flash, it is a year.


    In this year, the five Nation Alliance led by Muye village was finally established. At this time, Xiao''s action of collecting tail animals was nearing the end. All tail animals except nine had been captured by them.


    "Finally succeeded."


    In the laboratory, Sean smiled when he looked at the strange blue and white pupils of the long door.


    In this year, he first improved changmen''s physique by using intercolumn cells, and then made a large number of clones using changmen as a template. He cultivated white eye blood on a large scale, selected the best and kept it, and pursued to cultivate the purest white eye under human interference. Unfortunately, the experiment failed. There was no problem with the cultivation of white eye, but the purity of white eye was not controlled by legal person, At least Sean hasn''t found a way so far.


    However, although the experiment failed, Sean was still lucky to get two pairs of white eyes with very good purity. Using these two pairs of white eyes, combined with chakra of the big barrel wood family, Sean successfully gave birth to a pair of reincarnated eyes, and then took the flesh of changmen as a hotbed to interfere with the micro and mysterious layers through the magic of life mud board, Sean successfully fused the reincarnation eye with the reincarnation eye to produce a new pair of eyes.


    "These eyes are still dominated by the power of reincarnation eyes, and the power of reincarnation eyes is fully integrated into reincarnation eyes."


    After careful perception, Sean had a preliminary understanding of the newly born eyes, but at this time, a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in Sean''s heart.


    "No."


    As soon as his face changed, his spirit surged, and a magic was outlined by Sean.


    Shenwei ¡¤ mouth of nothingness, space witchcraft. After Sean analyzed the earth writing wheel eye, he created witchcraft based on his kaleidoscope pupil Shenwei.


    Buzzing, space distortion, an invisible huge mouth formed and swallowed the long door. That is, at this time, a terrible force broke out on the long door.


    Boom, the blue and white light shines, the space collapses, and the dark color pervades Sean''s laboratory, which is a destructive force.


    When everything calmed down, he returned to the laboratory and looked at the black hole shrinking and only the size of his fist. Sean looked unexpectedly calm.


    "The experiment was indeed successful. The reincarnation eye has integrated with the reincarnation eye, but this new force is too violent. Someone must control it at the first time."


    At this moment, although he has lost a pair of reincarnation eyes and a pair of reincarnation eyes, Sean''s mood is unexpectedly good. One has two. As long as he confirms that this road is feasible, he can cultivate new eyes sooner or later.


    After cleaning up the laboratory, Sean put himself into the experiment again.


    At this time, in Muye village, a fierce battle is going on. The person who took the shot is Penn liudao under the leadership of Xiaonan. This time, the reason for Xiaoxiao organization to take the shot is to capture nine tails, but the real purpose is to stimulate Naruto and Sasuke through life and death war and promote their fruit awakening.


    Yin nine tails have always been in Sean''s hands. At this moment, Sean can actually try to revive ten tails, but Sean is not in a hurry to do so for his own reasons.


    As the product of Yin-Yang escape, although the six ways of Payne are puppets made of corpses, they all have their own virtual consciousness and can act independently. Moreover, compared with the six ways of Payne in the past, the six ways of Payne are stronger now, because their noumenon is Sean, and they can borrow more power from Sean.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this?"


    On the battlefield, blue and blue are intertwined. Naruto and Sasuke shout wind and thunder to show the power of heaven and earth, but all their attacks are blocked by a portal engraved with faces.


    As the bearer of Sean''s power, hungry ghost path Penn can also summon the rosengmen. Although it can''t give full play to the full power of the rosengmen due to its own limitations, its defense power also completely exceeds the fifth order.


    Under such circumstances, the Muye side fell into the bottom, and buildings collapsed and people died. If Naruto and Sasuke were not quite mobile, the Muye side might have completely collapsed at this point.


    "Is it still not enough? It seems that it needs to be harder."


    In the sky, standing on the back of the paper crane and overlooking the whole battlefield, Xiaonan had a decision in her heart. Before starting, Sean gave her the right to make a decision on the spot. There was only one purpose, that is, constant oppression and stimulation, Sasuke and Naruto.


    "Human way, call death."


    The thought turned in his heart, and Xiao Nan gave an order. The strongest of Penn''s six ways should have been the way of heaven that mastered gravity and repulsion, but now the strongest is the way of the world, because he can summon death.


    The cold air filled the air, and the hot sun became cold at this moment. With Xiaonan''s command, the human Tao immediately communicated with the God of death.


    Ghost silhouette, representing a quiet white, appeared on the battlefield. As soon as the figure of death appeared, a large number of souls were harvested.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha".


    The shrill laughter reverberated wantonly on the battlefield. In the face of the strange attack of death, Muye was helpless and could only let the other party harvest like wheat in the field.


    "Uncle Yile, teacher, everyone


    Looking at the falling people, familiar and unfamiliar, Naruto''s heart is blank, and Yu Zhibo Sasuke has the same reaction with him.


    Although yuzhibo Sasuke looks arrogant and doesn''t seem to pay attention to anyone, he is actually a person who attaches great importance to feelings in his heart. However, he is not as outgoing as Naruto and more introverted. Because there is no defection, he has built a deep fetter with Muye in recent years, that is, the so-called will of fire.


    "You damn guys."


    The wind howled and thunder exploded. With the roar of Naruto and Sasuke, two huge eddies appeared in the sky at the same time, one green and one blue, sweeping around. At the same time, the devil fruit in the two people awakened at the same time.


    Storms and thunder interweave, and the sky changes color.


    "Wind pole ¡¤ spiral hand sword."


    The storm compressed and gathered into a sword in hand. The terrible cutting force shattered the surrounding space.


    Whew, the space is distorted. At the moment when Naruto throws out his sword, the sword in his hand appears in front of death across the space. However, at this time, pein, the hungry ghost, changes his body shape, blocks in front of the human Tao, and summons Luo Shengmen.


    Boom, the sharp wind dissipated and set off a sword storm. Just one blow, Luosheng door was badly hit. The door panel was sunken and scarred, so it could only dissipate. Fortunately, it finally stopped Naruto''s attack by the God of death and others, but at this time, a burst of blue and white light enveloped the figure of the God of death and others again.


    "Thunder ¡¤ Qilin step."


    The thunder roared and the blue and white light intertwined. A unicorn virtual shadow formed by countless lightning gathered in the sky. It saw its eyes through the cold light, locked the God of death, raised the soles of its feet and stepped heavily.


    Boom, the thunder burst, the mighty Tianwei was displayed, and half of the sky was shrouded in blue and white light.


    The ice and snow melted. Facing the thunder like a natural disaster, the God of death could only make an angry roar, which could not dissipate in the blue and white lightning. As for Penn''s six ways, they were all broken by this blow.

 Chapter 391

    The earth rumbled, the mountains shook, and a violent explosion came from the outside. At this moment, Sean''s laboratory in the mountainside had a tendency to collapse. At this time, Xiao Nan with blood on his mouth came in from the outside.


    "My Lord, the people of the five Nation Alliance have found here."


    The words were low. Looking at Sean immersed in the experiment, Xiao Nan had a touch of indelible worry in his orange pupils.


    Three years ago, under her leadership, the Xiao organization attacked Muye and captured nine tails. As a result, the wind and thunder Gemini made a breakthrough. The Xiao organization lost a lot. Payne''s six armies were destroyed. Then the five Nation Alliance took advantage of the situation to pay off the Xiao organization.


    Although the members of Xiao organization are elites, each of them can not be underestimated, with the existence of wind and thunder Gemini, Xiao organization has fallen into an absolute disadvantage from the beginning. If it hadn''t been for the advantage of fewer and elite people, Xiao organization terror would have perished long ago. However, today, the shadow that once shrouded the tolerance world has finally dissipated, In three years, the members of Xiao organization have died and fled, and now it has become an empty shelf.


    "Really? It''s time to end."


    Hearing Xiao Nan''s words, Sean stopped his action. Just now he sealed the Yin nine tails into the body of ten tails.


    "Let''s go. Now that they''ve called, I should go and have a look."


    With words, without paying attention to the external magic image, Sean walked out.


    "Finally let me wait for the chance."


    When Sean''s back disappeared into the cave, a pair of cold eyes quietly opened in the dark.


    Heijue, the will creation of big barrel muhui night, has been sealed by Sean as research materials since he was caught by Sean many years ago.


    The strange power fluctuated, and the seal left by Sean was disordered at this moment.


    Gululu, his body twisted like a pool of mud, and heijue easily broke free from the cage left by Sean. As the backhand left by big barrel muhui night, heijue has no power, but his particularity determines that 99% of the seals in the world can''t trap him. If it wasn''t for the hope of reviving big barrel muhui night in Sean, Black escaped early.


    Huangtian pays off his hard work. Years of waiting has finally paid off today.


    The figure condensed and turned into human form. Looking at the things in the laboratory at this moment, heijue laughed silently.


    After a long time of sealing, the flesh of the big barrel muhui night has long been consumed. To truly revive, four conditions need to be met, namely immortal human body, immortal eye, ten tail and black Jue.


    Huiye''s soul is too strong. Only the coexistence of immortal human body and immortal eye can carry her consciousness. At the same time, only the existence of heijue can awaken Huiye''s sleeping soul, and the powerful power of ten tails can lead her fundamental consciousness to break the seal and get out of trouble. Coincidentally, these four conditions are completely available in this small laboratory, I have to say this may be God''s will.


    "Mom, I''ll get you out soon."


    Thinking of the scene of big barrel muhui getting out of trouble at night, his black eyes twinkled with tears for too long. He waited too long for this day.


    "Sean, this guy never thought that everything he did would become my wedding dress."


    He walked to the side of the laboratory and looked at the incubator in front of him. Heijue had a abnormal pleasure in his heart. In recent years, in order to revive the hope of big barrel muhui night, he endured humiliation and let Sean study his body wantonly, which was too oppressive.


    "What a perfect work."


    Looking at the experimental body in the incubator, a satisfied smile appeared on heijue Hei''s face.


    In three years, Sean did not give up his research. At this time, the experimental body in front of heijue is Sean''s most successful work. It is the product of perfect integration of intercolumn cells based on changmen''s body template, that is, compared with the product of rough transplantation of intercolumn cells, he has a real immortal human body, In addition, in the past three years, Sean has cultivated a pair of reincarnation eyes and a pair of reincarnation eyes again. Among them, the reincarnation eyes have been fused by himself, and the reincarnation eyes remain on the perfect experimental body. In other words, the experimental body is simply a perfect container for the resurrection of muhui night.


    "It''s all over."


    Breaking the incubator, heijue''s consciousness entered the experimental body.


    "Mom, all the suffering is over."


    With tears, heijue walked into the depths of the cave, where there were ten tails that were about to recover. With his own will as the introduction and the strength of the ten tails as the support, the soul of big barrel muhui night could soon break through the seal of liudao ¡¤ earth burst sky star and come back to the world.


    Outside the cave, the Ninja troops of the five Nation Alliance have surrounded it, and even the large chakra border is quietly taking shape unconsciously, enveloping the place.


    In the face of the menacing five Nation Alliance Army, Xiao''s organization is much more shabby. There are not even decent troops except two or three big cats and kittens.


    "Sean, stop. You''ve lost."


    Controlling the strong wind and standing out of thin air, Naruto looks a little complicated.


    In the past three years, he and Sasuke have fought with Sean many times. In the one-on-one battle, they lost every time, and in the two-to-one fight, they had a slight advantage every time. In fact, if Sean had not existed in the past three years, the Xiao organization would have disappeared.


    "Sean, it''s over."


    Thunder and lightning shine. Looking at Sean, Sasuke''s look is equally complex. You know, he once regarded Sean as his goal, but he didn''t expect that the other party should destroy the whole tolerance world. This is something he can''t tolerate. He and Naruto have repeatedly asked each other why they want so much, but the answer is ridiculous.


    "Yes, it should be over."


    Looking at Sasuke and Naruto, Sean looked very calm and not half nervous. At the same time, a strong and tyrannical atmosphere began to wake up in the depths of the cave.


    Rumbling, the underground cave mountain shook. In the eyes of people who couldn''t believe it, a towering mountain collapsed in an instant, and a huge tree up to several kilometers rushed into the sky.


    "What is this?"


    "Ah, my chakra?"


    Countless tree roots break through the earth and cover all surrounding areas. As long as they are touched, no matter who they are, chakra in their body will be swallowed up in a short moment.


    "What the hell is this? Sean, you did it again?"


    The storm surged. Looking at the Ninja troops being sucked dry, Naruto''s anger was ignited in an instant.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t answer. Instead, he set his eyes on the huge tree soaring into the sky.

 Chapter 392

    "When the sacred tree wakes up, the big barrel of muhui night should be back soon."


    Looking at the fierce tree, Sean''s blue eyes flashed a strange brilliance.


    At this moment, the roots, branches and leaves of the divine tree continue to split and grow. Whether it is the sky, the ground or even the underground, it has been shrouded by it. Most people have no place to escape and can only be its fertilizer. However, it is strange that Sean is standing there, but no roots of the divine tree dare to approach.


    The wind roared and thunder roared, and the sky changed color. Although it was suspected that Sean had done all this, neither Naruto nor Sasuke had time to find Sean''s trouble at this moment, because they needed to rescue their own army while avoiding the attack of the sacred tree.


    However, at this time, although their situation looks a little bad, but with their current strength, the divine tree can''t help them.


    The scarlet light was revealed. At one moment, the flower bud at the top of the divine tree bloomed. There was not a gorgeous stamen, but a six hook jade reincarnation wheel eye.


    The sky changed color. In an instant, from day to night, a scarlet column of light broke out from the top of the sacred tree, ran through the sky and echoed with the distant moon.


    Soon, the bright moon was infected by scarlet color, and then it reflected the appearance of six gouyu reincarnation writing wheel eyes.


    The blood moon hung high. At this moment, the whole fire shadow world was shrouded by the brilliance of the blood moon. Even hiding in a dark corner or building could not prevent the light from shining.


    Hum, strange power broke out. At the moment when the scarlet light fell, the whole world became quiet and everyone fell into a deep sleep.


    "Is this the ultimate pupil technique of reincarnation eye? It really didn''t disappoint me."


    Let the scarlet light fall and shine on himself. Looking at the surrounding scene, Sean flashed an exclamation in his heart.


    There is no doubt that the infinite moon reading is a very terrible art. At the moment when the scarlet light falls, all the illuminated life bodies will fall into a deep sleep and then die in a deep sleep. The most terrible thing is that its ability can envelop the whole world. As far as Sean knows, except for those witches above the seventh level, its power is absolutely the top, In some worlds where there are no more than seven levels, this technique can really destroy the world. The most important thing is that this technique is aimed at the soul, which can not be avoided except a few methods.


    At this moment, in addition to Sean, only Sasuke and Naruto are still alive, and the others are all asleep. You know, this is tens of thousands of Ninja troops.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Xuzuo Neng Hu, looking at the blood moon in the sky, Sasuke''s heart trembled. Just at the moment when the scarlet light fell, he instinctively urged the writing wheel eye to display xuzuo Neng Hu, covering himself and Naruto. If not, at this moment, he might fall into a deep sleep like others.


    "This is the ultimate pupil technique of reincarnation eye, unlimited monthly reading."


    Just when Sasuke and Naruto were confused, a gentle voice sounded in their ears.


    Two horns, wearing white coats, six black jade patterns in front of the chest and a red vortex sign on the back. Looking at this unreal and real human figure, Naruto and Sasuke instinctively felt kind, which made them believe the stranger''s words without hesitation.


    With the help of Indra and Ashura''s chakra, I briefly revived my consciousness. I looked at the sacred tree not far away and the moon with six gouyu reincarnation and wheel eyes reflected in the sky. The six immortals knew that their mother, big barrel muhui night, had broken the seal and reappeared in the world after all.


    "Son, next I will give you my strength, so that you can release this technique and have the ability to seal the big barrel of muhui night again. However, this process will be very dangerous and may die at any time. Do you want to accept it?"


    Once again, he turned his eyes to Naruto and Sasuke, and the six immortals said their decision.


    Hearing this, Naruto and Sasuke looked at each other and nodded at the same time. They were willing to take risks to save the world.


    At the same time, the appearance of the divine tree has also changed from tree shape to animal shape.


    Ten huge tails waved wantonly and stirred the wind and cloud. The fox like body crawled on the ground, flush with the high mountains, emitting dangerous Qi. A six gouyu reincarnation wheel eye on the head radiated scarlet light, which reflected with the blood moon in the sky, and a figure stood quietly on the brain bag of ten tails.


    Pale skin, long blue and white hair falling to the soles of her feet, with two horns on her head, wearing a white dress with a unique jade pattern, her eyes are white eyes, and there is a reincarnation writing wheel eye on her forehead. She is a big barrel of Mu Hui night.


    Aware of the smell of big barrel muhui night, the six immortals did not dare to delay, and immediately distributed their six power and the power of yin and yang to Sasuke and Naruto.


    After receiving the gift from the six immortals, Sasuke and Naruto''s momentum immediately soared. At the same time, they entered the six Tao mode and really touched the threshold of the sixth level without the help of the power of demon fruit.


    The black qiudao jade condensed behind Naruto and Sasuke, which was the manifestation of their power. At the same time, after receiving the gift from the six immortals, Sasuke directly opened the six gouyu reincarnation eye.


    "Children, I''ll leave it to you next."


    Aware of the changes of Naruto and Sasuke, liudao immortal showed a smile on his face. He believed that the two little guys would not disappoint him. Just when he was ready to fall into silence again, a pale ghost hand grabbed his conscious body.


    "Hey, hey, don''t go when you come."


    The hexagonal reincarnation disc is manifested in the sky, and the six dark holes reveal the deepest darkness. For a moment, even the light of the blood moon is covered.


    "Are you death?"


    Looking at the pale ghost that caught him, the six immortals flashed a touch of surprise in their eyes. He still had some impression of the strange existence of the God of death, but at this moment, although he was caught by the God of death, he didn''t feel the slightest fear.


    Indeed, he just gave his strength to Naruto and Sasuke. At this moment, he is the weakest time. I''m afraid he can''t even kill a shadow, but his essence is still here. He can''t kill others. Others don''t want to kill him, even if this person is the God of death. In the end, the God of death is just a ghost. It''s not a real God.


    Opening his mouth, without any hesitation, the God of death directly swallowed the six immortals, GA Bang crisp.


    "Shut up."


    "Let go of the immortal."


    The sudden change stunned Naruto and Sasuke. When they reacted, the six immortals had been swallowed by the God of death.


    "You want to die."


    Seeing this result, Naruto and Sasuke naturally couldn''t accept it. Their anger was ignited and the power of terror surged.

 Chapter 393

    "What''s going on?"


    "Why...... why..."


    "Why can''t my body move."


    The violent momentum stopped suddenly. Naruto and Sasuke, who were preparing to fight Sean, stood frozen in place at the same time, not to mention launching an attack. At this moment, it was not easy for them to move. The most terrible thing was that they felt that the power in their bodies was passing at an unimaginable speed, as if an invisible big mouth was swallowing them.


    After looking at Naruto and Sasuke, Sean didn''t care too much, because the fate of these two people had been determined from the beginning. At this moment, he turned his eyes to the sky.


    Death is a part of the six samsara. All souls swallowed by him have two ends. First, they are sealed in his stomach and digested slowly. Instead, they are put into the six samsara and consumed by the power of the six samsara.


    Liudao immortal is a child born by big barrel muhui night with the help of the power of divine tree fruit. His essence is extraordinary. At this moment, even if he loses most of his power and is in the weakest period, the general means can''t kill him, at least the God of death can''t do it.


    The hexagonal reincarnation disk rotates, and the souls of the six immortals are put into the human Tao by the God of death, and then go to the hell Tao through the human Tao wheel.


    Three years later, Sean''s six samsara has once again improved a part. At this moment, three of the roulette representing the six in the sky have condensed their essence. They are the human Tao, the hungry ghost Tao and the hell Tao.


    The power of life and death flows. The soul of the six immortals is surrounded by the power of the six reincarnations, and comes to a gray void. Here he sees a pink crystal mountain.


    "Where is this?"


    Being thrown into this unknown place by the God of death, liudao immortal felt familiar but very strange. However, because of his self-confidence in his own essence, liudao immortal did not worry too much. He believed that he could go out after all, even if he was trapped in a short time. However, all these shook when he saw the pink crystal mountain, and he was aware of the danger, Deadly danger, as if this mountain were his nemesis.


    "What the hell is this and why I''ve never heard of it."


    Being coerced by the power of the six samsara, seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the mountain, the inner emotions of the six immortals became more and more agitated, which was almost difficult to restrain themselves. This situation is very rare for people like him.


    Hum, the soul vibrates, and a fragment separates. When he takes the first step on the pink crystal mountain, the six immortals understand the role of the pink crystal mountain, but knowing the situation of the crystal mountain does not mean that he has the ability to change all this.


    Involuntarily, he climbed up step by step. Every step, the soul of the six immortals would be shaken by a strange force, and then separated more or less soul fragments. When the six immortals approached the top of the mountain, his original solid soul had only a thin phantom, like a lonely ghost.


    Only one step away from the top of the mountain, the eyes of the six immortals were dim. There was no joy of climbing the mountain, only deep despair.


    The soul of the six immortals was blown away by the wind and fell on the crystal mountain and turned into large or small rocks. They contain the purest soul power of the six immortals.


    Outside, aware of the changes in the six samsara, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    [item]: danghun mountain


    [evaluation]: the secret world of heaven and earth from the Gu world contains the mystery of the soul. It can sway people''s souls, produce gallstones and strengthen people''s souls.


    [price]: 999 source force point


    Like xiaolongkeng, danghun mountain also belongs to that strange place, with a grade of up to six. Like the wisdom Gu and ShanMeng Gu in Sean''s hands, it comes from the Gu world. In fact, danghun mountain is not a secret world of killing and cutting. Its main function is to produce resources. It can shake people''s souls, absorb soul fragments and form gallstones.


    Courage and wisdom insects can be bred in gallstones. This kind of courage and wisdom insects are transformed by the purest soul power. Anyone can absorb them without side effects and strengthen the soul. This is also the real reason why Sean spent a lot of money to exchange danghun mountain from the infernal gate. You know, he has broken down a fundamental source force point for this thing, So that now there are only five basic source force points he can use.


    A fundamental source force point can be decomposed into 1000 ordinary source force points, but 1000 ordinary source force points can not synthesize one fundamental source force point. From the perspective of simple source force points, Sean made a loss this time, but from the reality, Sean does not regret it.


    Under normal circumstances, the six immortals may not have no chance to climb over the danghun mountain. After all, his essence is extraordinary, and the danghun mountain is not a Jedi, but now the danghun mountain has become a part of the six samsara and has been blessed by the six samsara. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the six immortals to climb over the danghun mountain without Sean''s permission.


    "Is this also your calculation? It seems that you are really ready for everything."


    Like a trickle of water, the voice sounded in Sean''s ear. It was delicate and gentle. For a moment, the big barrel muhui night, which had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. Obviously, she sensed the death of the six immortals.


    "You can say so, your excellency Huiye."


    Turning back and looking at Huiye, Sean had a proper smile on his face.


    "So you''re not going to let me go?"


    Looking at Sean, Huiye''s face as pale as paper was numb without any joy or anger.


    "Yes, after all, the world is too small for you and me."


    For his own purpose, Sean has no cover up, because there is no need at all. At this moment, everyone has his own judgment in his heart.


    "Are you so sure you can kill me? You know I''m different from my stupid son."


    At the critical moment of life and death, Huiye is still very calm. The long sealing time not only does not destroy her will, but makes her stronger.


    Hearing this, Sean smiled without saying a word.


    At this moment, the state of big barrel muhui night is not good. In fact, when big barrel muhui night broke through the seal and came back to the world, she fell into a trap. She not only failed to recover ten tails and regained great power, but was bitten by ten tails, so that she fell into a dilemma that it was impossible to move her body, It is precisely because of this that she has been silent from the moment of resurrection until now. She watched Sean kill the six immortals and was indifferent. I don''t know when her body bloomed purple flowers. The color and appearance were very similar to the devil flowers from the devil fruit tree.


    "What a beautiful flower. It''s just that the color is too bright for me."


    Struggling to move her arm, big barrel muhui night picked a demon flower from her shoulder. Looking at the flower, her face showed an undisguised color of regret.

 Chapter 394

    Divine tree, the extraordinary magic plant of the half seventh order, has a trace of the essence of the seventh order, but it has not completely transformed into a mythical tree species. This is the conclusion obtained after Sean''s careful study.


    Foreign demons are like the body of the divine tree that has lost its strength. After getting this thing, Sean studied it carefully and let the devil fruit tree swallow it. After all, if the devil fruit tree wants to break the shackles, Sean''s cultivation alone is not enough. Swallowing some suitable high-quality tree species is a good choice.


    However, the final result disappointed Sean. Although the demon fruit tree got some benefits after swallowing the external magic image, it was not big. At least there was no qualitative change, because the external magic image was incomplete. Until this time, Sean found that the complete divine tree should be composed of three parts rather than two parts. They were the external magic image The Nine Tailed beasts and the most important trace of mythical essence are in the hands of big barrel muhui night. It is precisely because of this that Sean fortunately dragged on for three years and carefully created a perfect container for big barrel muhui night.


    "Don''t you want the power of everything? I''ll give it to you."


    Blow away the flowers in his hand and let the gorgeous flowers wither. At this moment, although the words of big barrel muhui night are still plain, Sean suddenly felt a palpitation.


    Buzzing, the scarlet color faded, the six hook jade reincarnation writing wheel eyes on the forehead withered rapidly, and a little gray light appeared between the eyebrows and eyes of the big barrel muhui night. It is not only monotonous gray, but also colorful color.


    Stabbed, the flesh cracked, just like a torn doll, lost all its glory. At this moment, big barrel muhui night abandoned his flesh, broke the cage designed by Sean for her in a decisive way, and appeared in the world as a soul. This fruit must be looked up. You know, he lost his flesh, The power of big barrel muhui night will not exist.


    The soul body floated and looked at Sean. Big barrel muhui night was in the center of his eyebrows and bounced the myriad force towards Sean. At the same time, the hexagonal wheel rotated and immediately caught the soul body of big barrel muhui night, constantly sending terrible suction to drag her into reincarnation. In this regard, big barrel muhui night had long expected and was not in a hurry. The power of the six samsara was really troublesome for her as a soul. She was not only restrained but also dangerous. Once she was dragged into the samsara, even she was probably unlucky. After all, the six immortals with the same essence as her died, but this problem was actually easy to solve, She only needs to find another container before being dragged into reincarnation, and there is a very good choice on the scene.


    Looking at Sean, the big barrel of muhui''s face showed a smile for the first time. She had been sealed in the dark moon for so many years. It was not easy to see the sun again. How could she be willing to die like this? Since the resurrection container and ten tails have been tampered with, another one is that as long as Shawn''s soul is erased, she can harvest a more perfect container. As for whether she can do this, she doesn''t worry.


    At that time, the sacred tree absorbed the natural energy of the whole fire shadow world and produced a mythical fruit. After eating this fruit, the big barrel muhui night, which was not outstanding, immediately gained great power. However, the power of this fruit was too strong, and the big barrel muhui night could not fully digest it. In order to avoid being overwhelmed by the power of the fruit, Big tube muhui night gave birth to two children, that is, the later six immortals big tube Muyu clothes and big tube Muyu village, so that the two children shared part of the power of the fruit for her. Since then, the power of the fruit has been divided into four parts, big tube muhui night has two shares, big tube Muyu clothes and big tube Muyu village have one share respectively.


    It was at this time that big tube muhui night found that the power born after she ate the fruit was very consistent with the most fundamental power of the divine tree, which made her have a new idea.


    As a direct member of the big tube wood family, big tube wood Huiye naturally knows many secrets that ordinary people don''t know, including the power of everything.


    The omniscient power, also known as the power of life and death, is said to be the power mastered by the ancestors of datongmu and the goal pursued by everyone in the datongmu family, and the birth of this power is closely related to the sacred tree.


    She had an idea in her heart, hesitated several times, and after several deduction, big barrel muhui night decided to gamble. After all, the power of everything was too great for the temptation of a big barrel of wood, so she drew out the most fundamental power of the divine tree and began to integrate this power with the power in her body, But what she didn''t expect was that at this time, her two sons shot at her for the Dalits. They were caught off guard. The power in her body was entangled, and the big barrel muhui night was reluctantly sealed. However, although the long sealing time made her suffer, it finally made her complete the integration of power and achieve everything.


    Life and death are often in a moment. At the moment when everything appears, the whole world seems to be at a standstill.


    The six fold luoshengmen became manifest, and it didn''t play the slightest role as soon as it was pierced by all kinds of things. Looking at the power of all kinds of things, Sean, who was shrouded in the shadow of death, was nervous but not afraid. He could clearly feel that although all kinds of things were powerful, they didn''t cross the invisible boundary.


    Roar, ten tail roar, the power of terror is blessed on Sean. From beginning to end, Sean is the so-called ten tail human column force.


    The scarlet light bloomed, and the nine hook jade reincarnation eye appeared in Sean''s eyes. After integrating the reincarnation eye, Sean''s original ordinary reincarnation eye changed for the first time and became the reincarnation eye. After becoming the ten tail human column force, Sean''s eye changed for the second time and became the current nine hook jade reincarnation eye. Of course, compared with this name, Sean still prefers the name reincarnation eye, which is not only simple, but also directed at the root.


    Hum, the amazing magic was revealed from his eyes. It was like the essence of spirituality condensed into a fire red coat outside Sean''s body. Yes, it was spirituality, not chakra.


    Long ago, Sean considered the coverage of spirituality to the pupil force, and transformed the blood succession limit of the fire shadow world into an existence similar to the magic eye of the liberal world. This is not only an integration of his own strength, but also a method to enhance the pupil technique, and it is possible in theory, After all, the fundamental pupil force is only a special chakra. From the source, it still has something in common with spirituality.


    After fusing the reincarnated eye, he obtained a strong control over energy. Sean finally realized this idea. He transformed the pupil force in his eyes into a special spirit. Not only that, Sean also sealed the power of the two dragon veins into his eyes and transformed them into the pupil force of the reincarnation eye. At this moment, in terms of the number of spiritual simplicity, Sean can be said to have surpassed any fifth or even sixth level wizard.


    Hoo, the tail composed of ten spirituals, like a fox, waved wantonly in the void, launched the energy control mode called spiritual boiling, stared at everything, and Sean had a different feeling.

 Chapter 395

    Nine gouyu rotated, and the spirit in Sean''s body was consumed at a terrible speed. At the same time, the world changed a color in Sean''s eyes.


    Black and white are distinct, and the thin lines of black and white are intertwined, which together constitute a simple but complete world, monotonous and distinct.


    "I see."


    At one moment, Sean saw a different black line in this black-and-white world. It was so abrupt that it was incompatible with the surrounding.


    The black line broke quietly in Sean''s hand.


    Black and white fade, and the world recovers color again. At this time, the omniscient force that originally attacked Sean and was ready to erase Sean''s soul has quietly disappeared, leaving only a little fundamental essence floating in the void.


    Seeing the same scene, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. He was ready to burn the fundamental source force point at any time, and the action of leading the power of the infernal gate finally stopped.


    "Why? How is that possible?"


    Compared with Sean''s indifference, in the face of such a result, big barrel muhui night can''t accept it at all. You know, it''s the power of everything. She has been chasing the power all her life.


    "Because your everything is incomplete."


    Looking at the dejected big barrel muhui night, Sean said faintly. At the same time, the hexagonal reincarnation disc rotated and sucked the soul of big tongmuhui night into the six reincarnations. At this time, big barrel muhui night didn''t make any resistance. At this time, she had neither the power to resist nor the mind to resist, The moment Sean''s power was defeated, her faith collapsed.


    "This pupil technique is really terrible, prying the power of the rules, but the consumption is too large and needs to be used with caution."


    Touching his eyes and feeling his thin spiritual coat, Sean''s mind turned. Just for a moment, all the ten tails representing terrible spirituality outside his body had disappeared. It can be seen how terrible the consumption of pupil surgery is. Of course, an important factor is that the object of pupil surgery this time is the power of everything.


    Death gaze, born after two changes of Sean''s reincarnation eye, is the second unique pupil of Sean after the six reincarnations.


    Staring at death, seeing death and cutting death are the most true portrayals of Sean''s pupil technique. Through death gaze, Sean can theoretically see the dead line of everything. As long as he cuts the dead line, the things corresponding to the dead line will die. This is a conceptual killing, relying on the power of rules, just as he just did.


    Just now Sean saw the dead line behind everything and cut off the line, so everything collapsed. Of course, this power is not omnipotent. The higher the level of staring object is, the higher the degree of perfection is, the more difficult it is to find the dead line and the greater the consumption is. Moreover, even if he finds it, Sean may not be able to cut off the dead line.


    In addition to the powerful pupil technique of death gaze, the most important reason is that the forest of big barrel muhui night is a defective product.


    Different paths lead to the same goal. Although the extraordinary system of the big tube wood family is different from that of wizards, there are still some commonalities between them. After the Wizards achieve the seventh level, they master the rules and reflect themselves with the power of rules. Their spirituality will be affected by the rules and become a unique rise and become a higher power, that is, the power of myth, Of course, wizards prefer to call this power the power of truth.


    The power of all things is actually a kind of mythical power. It corresponds to the two rules of life and death. Under normal circumstances, it should be possible to give birth to the power of all things after someone first understands the two rules of life and death. The power of all things in the big barrel of wood glow night is to use the most fundamental mythical essence of the divine tree to integrate the power in his own body, Defective products made by trickery.


    The blood of the big barrel wood family is special. Their blood is branded with the traces of the two rules of life and death. The reincarnation eye is a manifestation of this trace. The foundation of the divine tree is also the power of life and death, but it makes its own rebirth with the death of the world. When the fundamental power of the divine tree blends with the strong blood power of the big barrel wood family, There is the possibility of birth, although it is incomplete.


    Because it is incomplete, it naturally has a fatal weakness. When it is stared at by Sean, this weakness is exposed. It is precisely because of this that the vast expanse of big barrel muhui night will be easily disintegrated by Sean, and it is also because of this that the big barrel muhui night, which is hard to recover on the original track, will be sealed by Naruto and Sasuke again, Because Naruto, who inherited the power of the six immortals, came from the same source as Sasuke and big tube muhuiye, he was born with a high resistance to this incomplete forest.


    In fact, if it is the real power of everything, with Sean''s current power, death gaze alone can''t be solved. If you don''t say you can''t see the dead line, even if you see it, Sean can''t cut it off. However, even so, Sean''s pupil technique has been very terrible, because it vaguely transcends the limit and really touches death.


    "It''s all over."


    Feeling the death of the soul of the big barrel of muhui night in the six samsara, Sean breathed a sigh.


    Looking at the dead battlefield around, Sean turned his mind and released the infinite monthly reading.


    At this moment, people in this world seem to be falling into a deep sleep. In fact, their souls have been captured by the divine tree. Over time, they will die in a deep sleep.


    The scarlet color faded, the golden sun fell again, releasing most of the souls, and the world regained some vitality. However, the souls of the Ninja army were left by Sean. They will become the nourishment of danghun mountain and provide more courage and wisdom for Sean.


    The divine tree changed from animal to tree. The strange purple flowers swaying in the sun. At this moment, there are two strange fruits on the top of the devil fruit tree. One of them looks like a gray storm and the other looks like a dark cloud. It is particularly conspicuous with thunder and lightning.


    Looking at these two fruits, Sean knew that they were storm fruits and thunder fruits, but at this moment, they were just embryonic forms, still in transformation, and there was still some time before they really matured.


    In fact, if the demon fruit tree had not just absorbed a bit of the mythological essence of the divine tree and opened the road to the seventh level, at this moment, it could not conceive the two fruits and support the transformation of the two fruits, because its previous essence was only the sixth level, and it was impossible to produce the seventh level mythological demon fruit.


    "Just a ramet has such essence. I don''t know what kind of brilliance the real mother has. Is it level 7 or higher?"


    Looking at the demon fruit tree that has quietly completed its transformation, Sean thought of the divine tree again. Originally, he was just guessing, but after getting part of the memory of big barrel muhui night, Sean confirmed this idea.


    The divine tree that appears in the fire shadow world and absorbs the natural energy of the whole fire shadow world is only a child brought out by Da Tong Mu Huiye from Da Tong Mu family. It is precisely because of this that it has the essence of myth at the sixth level, because it is inherited.


    To infer from this, the real sacred tree must be a magic plant above level 7. However, according to the memory of Da Tong Mu Huiye, the Da Tong Mu family lost the trace of their ancestors and sacred tree a long time ago, and I don''t know if they have died.


    "One day you will become level seven."


    Touching the trunk of the devil fruit tree, Sean muttered to himself.


    The branches and leaves waved and made a rustle. At this moment, the devil fruit tree seemed to be responding to Sean''s words.

 Chapter 396

    In the first year of Xinhuo, the tolerance community with love, hate, love and hatred as the main line and war as the decoration finally calmed down. This year, the tolerance village system formulated by the once God of tolerance community qianshouzhu completely withdrew from the historical stage, and the opposition of various countries was also broken. The first unified country appeared in the tolerance community. The name of this country is Xinhuo.


    In the blood moon war, the five powers allied to deal with the evil big barrel muhui night. In this war, the blood of the Ninja dyed the earth red and the bones piled up like a mountain. Fortunately, these sacrifices were worth it. Under the condition of countless people regardless of life and death, the evil big barrel muhui night was finally killed by the coalition forces. Since then, the darkness was no longer, and the sky of the tolerance world became blue again.


    "It''s finally done."


    Looking at the yellow halo of the sphere in the void, a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    After killing the big barrel muhui night, he finally locked the source sea of the fire shadow world and successfully connected the power of the door. At this time, Sean could have chosen to return to Boya world, but Sean chose to stay because Sean saw more value in the world.


    "From now on, you will shine on the world instead of the moon."


    Hum, as Sean''s words fell, the meteorite like sphere floating in the void emitted more intense light and reflected everywhere.


    On the original moon, the big barrel wood family finally created a special reincarnation eye by accumulating countless white eyes. After solving the big barrel wood family on the moon, Sean refined a special wonder with this reincarnation eye as the material, that is, the eye of the moon in front of him, which will be the most important thing for him to stay in the world, It will not only shine on the world instead of the moon, but also become a sharp sword hanging over everyone''s head.


    Three years ago, during the endless monthly reading, the Allied forces of the five countries were annihilated, and 90% of the elite ninjas in the tolerance community were swept away. That is, at this time, Zhicun Tuan Zang, who had been prepared for a long time, put forward the slogan of opposing war, calling for peace and jointly building a better country. First, he was appointed in the face of danger under the recommendation of his hand, and was forced to become the shadow of a new generation, and then for the benefit of tolerance village, He negotiated with the name of the fire country, took the lead in breaking the forbearance village system and allowing the Ninja to return to the country. Finally, in the eyes of all people in the fire country, he became the first person to serve as Huoying and name at the same time. That is, at this time, he had a new name, the monarch.


    The reform of the country of fire shocked the whole world, and other countries denounced it one after another. However, the underworld has been cleaned up by Sean. Now they have no due power and can only denounce it orally. At the same time, the political reform of the country of fire also makes ninjas in other countries see another possibility, that is, they can also become masters of the country.


    Since then, the chaos began. Although ninjas have more power than ordinary people, at this moment, the remaining ninjas in various countries are basically just small roles, not only no strong ones, but also no complete large-scale troops. Therefore, the reform of ninjas in various countries imitating the country of fire is not smooth, because the names of various countries are not fools. Through various means, They also have some ninjas in their hands.


    Assassination, war, under the temptation of interests, the bloody flame gradually flourished. For a time, except for the country of fire, other parts of the tolerance world fell into chaos, and countless people were displaced.


    Under such circumstances, in order to tolerate peace in the world, Zhicun Tuan Zang, the monarch of the country of fire, stood up and called on everyone to stop the war and stop innocent people from losing blood.


    However, at this moment, all forces have killed red eyes, and can he stop it with a word? Helpless, for the peace of the whole world, Zhicun Tuan Zang issued a war mobilization order in the name of the king of the country of fire, and the slogan is to build a beautiful country and liberate the world.


    The war has brought too much pain to the world. After the country of fire expressed its will, it immediately responded like a cloud, and then the three-year war of liberation began. In these three years, the country of fire continued to invade other forces, rescue the people, help the people resume production, and let them have houses, clothes and food, In this process, an organization called holy oak church began to show its head. They moved forward together with the army of the country of fire, often distributed food free of charge, treated patients, and constantly preached teachings, so that the poor people who had just separated from the war could have a spiritual sustenance, that is, at this time, something called faith began to penetrate into the hearts of the people.


    In fact, with the power of Zhicun Tuan Zang, the war of liberation did not have to last for three years at all, because there was no one in the tolerance circle who could fight at that time. All the top strongmen died in the battle of blood moon, and the rest were just some small characters who were not on the table. The war took three years, which was actually the result of the deliberate control of the fire country, In these three years, the belief of the holy oak church has been thoroughly spread in the tolerance circle and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. At the same time, the country of fire has also searched a large number of resources through the mode of war, eliminated a large number of old forces, and left enough interest vacancies for the new ruling class.


    Three years later, after the end of the war of liberation and the unification of tolerance circles, under the eyes of all expectations, the firewood kingdom was established. Zhicun group hid in the firewood City, accepted the coronation of the first generation Pope Xiaonan of the holy oak church, and became the first king of the firewood Kingdom. Since then, he has stepped onto the top of his life, from an invisible shadow in the dark to a king loved by countless people in the sun.


    The former site of log leaf village is now the holy city of the holy oak church.


    The canopy covered the sky, and the pale golden leaves exuded a seemingly sacred smell. Standing under the oak tree planted by himself, Sean''s heart was quiet.


    This oak tree was made by him from the oak tree of the ark world. After thousands of years of faith, some wonderful changes have taken place in the oak tree of the ark world.


    "I''m leaving soon. You need to take more trouble here in the future."


    Looking at Xiao Nan in emerald green pope''s robe, Sean spoke.


    "Sir, please rest assured that I will not disappoint you. I will let the faith of the father of oak envelop the world."


    Looking up at Sean, Xiao Nan gave his promise.


    "I''ll give you this Scepter today. Take it and herd the world for me."


    As he spoke, Sean handed Xiao Nan a brown oak scepter.


    This scepter is very common. Except for its hard material and a little sacred smell, it has no other function. Even its appearance is just ordinary, but it is the most terrible weapon in the world, because Sean left his own mark on it. Through that mark, the person holding the scepter can control the moon eye in the sky, That is the power of the ceiling of tolerance. Under the brilliance of the reincarnation eye, all beings are equal.


    In fact, the upper limit of chakra''s extraordinary road is not as high as it shows. In the past years, chakra has indeed given birth to some strong people comparable to the sixth order, such as the six immortals, such as the thousand hand pillar, but fundamentally, the power of these people comes from big barrel wood, that is, those who break the boundary in the tolerance world, The strong who become the sixth order are actually a family. In addition to them, the fifth order is actually the apex of chakra''s road.


    Without the sixth order, all people are equal in the face of the brilliance of the reincarnation eye.


    Without speaking, he knelt down. Xiao Nan stretched out his hands and took the scepter, and then crawled to the ground.

 Chapter 397

    The source sea of the fire shadow world, Sean came here for the second time.


    Although it is also boundless, compared with the original sea of the ark world, the original sea of the fire shadow world is full of an atmosphere of decay. In fact, the original sea of the fire shadow world has slowly declined since the big barrel of wood Hui planted sacred trees in the fire shadow world at night.


    The sacred tree plundered the natural energy of the whole world and interrupted the upward power of the fire shadow world. Then it continued for a long time, and the endless war exacerbated this impact. In fact, moderate war is not a bad thing for the world, which can promote the ecological cycle of the world, but excessive war is definitely a kind of damage to the world, After Sean came, he first swept the underworld and destroyed the three holy places of channeling. Now the world of fire and shadow has accumulated a heavy burden.


    "Sure enough, it has been extracted. Then take it away."


    With Sean''s mind turning, the virtual shadow of the infernal gate in the source sea vibrated, and the ten fundamental source forces were completely separated from the source sea of the fire shadow world by the infernal gate.


    Rumbling, bloody lightning shining and black storm sweeping, at the moment when the fundamental source force was completely separated at ten o''clock, the situation in the original sea turned pale, as if it had come to the end of the world.


    Sean looked the same at the sight, which he had expected.


    Compared with the ark world, even after so many years of decline, the inside information of the fire shadow world is still much deeper than that of the ark world. According to Sean''s exploration, the fire shadow world still has 50 fundamental source forces. You know, the ark world has only 12 fundamental source forces in total. This is the gap, but it''s normal to think about it carefully. After all, the fire shadow world breeds the dark earth, Magic was born. If it were not for the arrival of the big barrel muhui night, after a long time, it may not be able to develop a powerful civilization, or even successfully upgrade and give birth to the great existence of the seventh order.


    Although it will shake the foundation of the fire shadow world and accelerate its demise, it will not burst immediately. For Sean, such a result is completely acceptable.


    The fire shadow world has three greatest interests for Sean, one is the population, the second is the mature chakra system, and the third is the dark earth. As long as Sean is given some time, he can digest these three interests before the destruction of the world.


    The void fluctuated and turned away. Sean ignored the roaring thunder and storm.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Boya world, LVYE City, the crown of jadeite.


    He walked out of the gate of the two worlds, lifted the blockade left by himself, and felt the surrounding atmosphere. Sean was a little uncomfortable.


    The magic tide in Boya world has been recovering for some time, and the current magic concentration is good, but in the fire shadow world, Sean''s body is sealed with a dragon vein, and the whole person is like soaking in magic. Compared with the two phases, the gap is still large.


    Sean harvested three dragon veins in the world of fire and shadow, two of which were sealed in his eyes and transformed into his own pupil power, and the other was left in the world of fire and shadow. Based on this, he created a mystery like a holy land of channeling, which is not only an inside story he left to the holy oak church, but also an experimental field he prepared for himself, With the help of the time difference between the two worlds, he plans to cultivate the first-order gardener, the second-order tree shepherd and the third-order Plant Engineer in the fire shadow world on a small scale, hoping to have some harvest earlier and avoid wasting too much time in the main world.


    "Next, it''s time to plant new seeds."


    Thinking of something, he stepped out and Sean disappeared into the meditation room.


    At the top of the botanical garden, the highest place of the emerald crown, the devil fruit tree stretches its body.


    The branches and leaves fluttered, and the purple flowers of the trees swayed with the wind. For a time, there was a flower rain over the emerald crown. In this process, a little green light invisible to the naked eye floated away with the wind and fell to any corner of LVYE town.


    After devouring the sacred tree, the demon fruit tree degenerated again. In addition to its original magic, it gave birth to another power, chakra. Like the sacred tree, it also has the ability to become the source of chakra.


    In the Boya world, compared with other extraordinary ways, chakra is basically the weakest existence in the same order, but it also has its own advantages. It not only grows faster, but also consumes less resources.


    In the Boya world, the most precious resources are basically extraordinary resources linked to magic, and the extraordinary people who take the chakra route do not need to absorb magic at all. For them, as long as the special magic of the devil fruit tree remains in the chakra species, it is completely enough. In other words, their demand for extraordinary resources is ridiculously low, And this is unmatched by the potion system.


    With such advantages, chakra''s extraordinary road can be said to be the most suitable for cultivating cannon fodder, which is cheap and fast. Of course, compared with cultivating cannon fodder troops for combat, Sean is more willing to turn these extraordinary people who take chakra''s road into producers, such as building bridges, paving roads and farming.


    Moreover, compared with other extraordinary ways, chakra may be the only extraordinary way suitable for universal popularization. However, the idea belongs to the idea. If you want to really realize it, you need to take your time and don''t be impatient. After all, chakra is also an extraordinary power. A person who controls chakra can easily kill ordinary people even if he is the weakest at the same level, Once the blind promotion of this power causes the situation to get out of control, the impact will be terrible. After all, people are the most difficult to figure out.


    "I don''t know how many qualified people can appear."


    Standing under the tree and looking at the chakra seeds floating to every corner of LVYE City, Sean''s eyes drifted away.


    Chakra this extraordinary way seems to be only suitable for cultivating cannon fodder, but it is not without a threshold. People who can''t integrate chakra seeds simply can''t embark on this road.


    "I hope the results don''t disappoint me."


    Thinking of a possibility he had imagined before, Sean''s figure faded under the tree.


    As long as there are enough qualified people, Sean will have a certain assurance to cultivate a batch of usable cannon fodder in a short time. At that time, based on these people, Sean will have the conditions to promote the extraordinary way of chakra in LVYE city. At that time, the scene in LVYE city will be very different. After all, the weaker extraordinary people are also extraordinary.

 Chapter 398

    Looking at noletis holding the anchor in one hand on the iceberg, Sean frowned. As soon as he entered the maze, he noticed that it was wrong.


    "Big brother."


    Finding Sean''s trail, noletis stood up from the ground.


    "What happened?"


    A little sense of the residual smell around, Sean asked.


    On hearing this, noletis could not help touching his head, looking a little distressed.


    "Brother, the Green Pheasant was injured last time and fell into a deep sleep. Then some element creatures from there suddenly appeared here. In order not to let them disturb the Green Pheasant, I had to stay here."


    Hearing the speech, Sean quietly let go of his perception and soon caught several strange breath of life in the endless glacier.


    "It''s really an Elemental creature."


    After receiving the feedback, Sean felt a little surprised. In today''s Boya world, there are few element creatures, and Shipwreck Bay is a maze and isolated from the outside. The possibility of the rare element creatures suddenly appearing here is too small. The biggest possibility is that these element creatures were born here.


    After surveying the surrounding environment and looking at the endless glaciers, Sean had some ideas in his heart. According to the current situation of sunken ship Bay, it is not completely impossible to breed some elemental creatures.


    The invisible power fluctuated and was far away. Several strange lives hiding in the glacier were suddenly bound by a force and couldn''t help appearing in front of Sean.


    The whole body is composed of cold ice. The upper body is in human shape, and the lower body is a mass of ice and snow. Looking at the three strange lives in front of him, Sean can''t accurately determine their race, but there is no doubt that they are ice element creatures.


    "Giggle, giggle, giggle."


    "Chirp, chirp, chirp."


    Bound by inexplicable power, they suddenly came to Sean. The three ice element creatures were not afraid. They kept screaming and struggling. Their eyes were red and black, emitting a chaotic smell of killing.


    Sean frowned at the sight.


    These three unknown ice elements are second-order creatures. Although the low-order element life does not have much wisdom, the basic cognition still exists. At this moment, whether Sean or noletis, their life level is much higher than these three ice elements. Normally, they can feel the breath of Sean and noletis, It would be nice if the three ice elements didn''t kneel on the ground and shiver. How dare they show their teeth and show their killing intention?


    "Big brother, these little ones are very strange. They are not afraid of death. They are fierce, and they can''t kill clean."


    Looking at Sean''s frown, noletis said that after living for so long and reading so much, noletis also became mature and no longer a blank sheet of ignorance.


    Hearing this, the light of reincarnation eyes appeared in Sean''s eyes.


    Reaching out and holding an ice element creature in his hand, Sean launched the ability of reincarnation eye.


    The ghost of death emerged, pulled out the soul of the ice element creature and put it into his mouth.


    Human Tao ¡¤ heart hidden layer, an ability of reincarnation eye, can read a person''s memory, and the price is that the person''s soul will dissipate, which is simpler and more direct than Sean''s commonly used hypnosis.


    Giggle, giggle, chewed casually, and the pale face of death became distorted for a time, just like eating something you shouldn''t eat.


    Chaos, madness and endless killing are the only color in the biological memory of this element. Its soul is completely distorted. It is like a random graffiti oil painting, full of crazy color. There is no rational existence, let alone useful memory fragments. All its memories are chaotic, and the only clear one is a name.


    "Ice air spirit."


    Looking at the broken ice in front of him, Sean murmured to himself. This is the only useful information he got from the soul of this ice element creature.


    When his eyes deflected, Sean set his eyes on the other two ice elements. At this moment, even if they witnessed the death of the same kind, they were not afraid and still grinned at Sean.


    "It''s also the ice air elves. The name seems to be engraved in the depths of their souls. Even if they are crazy, they still haven''t forgotten the name. Is this their race?"


    Taking back his palm, Sean''s face showed a thoughtful look. He got the same information from the memory of the other two element creatures. At this time, the broken ice in front of him had changed from one pile to three piles.


    "What seems to be hidden behind these elements?"


    A dark light flashed through his eyes, and Sean''s thoughts churned in his heart.


    Low level elemental creatures do not have memory inheritance. They are born a piece of white paper and need continuous experience to gradually have their own color. Various signs show that these elemental creatures have a great probability that they have just been born in sunken ship Bay. According to normal conditions, their souls will never appear in this situation.


    Buzzing, seeing and hearing color divergent, Sean further expanded his perception range, but unfortunately there was no harvest. He didn''t find other traces of ice elements except the three ice element creatures that had just died.


    "Noletis, you stay here. If you find ice elements again, you will catch them alive."


    Taking back his perception, Sean gave noletis a task. According to noletis''s previous statement, these ice element creatures should appear again.


    This place is the sleeping place of green pheasants. The ice element has the strongest magic. As long as those ice elements appear again and are driven by instinct, they will unconsciously approach here.


    Roaring, the iceberg cracked, revealing a deep gap. Sean stepped in. At this moment, the Green Pheasant had been awakened by him.


    Before, in order to deal with Kenneth Tam, the God of the river, the Green Pheasant reluctantly used the blood secret technique to freeze the throne and pull out the sadness of frost. Finally, although he successfully sealed Kenneth, he was also bitten by the sadness of frost, and his body and soul were entangled by the force of despair.


    It''s OK to say that the physical body. Relying on the powerful blood force, the Green Pheasant has wiped out the power of despair. The trouble is the soul. Compared with the normal sixth order, the soul of the Green Pheasant itself is a weakness. Now it is eroded by the power of despair. However, he can only fall into deep sleep and kill despair through time.


    "It seems that your situation is really not very good."


    It''s been a while. Sean can obviously feel the fluctuation of the Green Pheasant breath at this moment.

 Chapter 399

    Danghun mountain, the secret land of heaven and earth, is the carrier of Sean''s six reincarnation hell road. After absorbing the long-term accumulation of the fire shadow world, many gallstones have been born on danghun mountain at this time, of which the most are level 3 and level 4. Although the number of level 5 is small, there are also many, and level 6 is a real rare thing.


    Generally speaking, after a complete soul is broken on the danghun mountain, two or three corresponding gallstones can be born, but this is not absolute. Because of the defects of the chakra system, generally a soul can only be born with one gallstone, and the gall and knowledge insects in the gallstones contain pure soul power equivalent to 10% of the complete soul.


    Looking at the Green Pheasant, the power of life and death flows. In Sean''s hand, there are four pink gallstones with a trace of cyan and brilliance inside. Originally, gallstones can''t leave danghun mountain. As long as they leave danghun mountain, the gall and knowledge insects in the gallstones will disappear. People can only climb danghun mountain and absorb the gall and knowledge insects on danghun mountain, but now danghun mountain has become a part of the six samsara, As long as he forms a simple seal on the outside with the force of life and death, Sean can take the gallstone out of the danghun mountain.


    In the fire shadow world, Sean harvested seven souls belonging to the sixth order. In addition to the big barrel muhui night and the six immortals, the other five come from the pure land. They are the sixth order born in the fire shadow world in the past years. They are the brother of the six immortals, the big barrel Muyu village, the two sons of the six immortals, Indra and Asura, the thousand hand pillar and yuzhiboban.


    The souls of seven ways and six steps gave birth to ten gallstones of six steps, of which four were provided by big barrel muhuiye alone, with far more details than others.


    Without hesitation, after taking the gallstone, the Green Pheasant immediately crushed it and began to absorb the guts and insects inside. He and Sean were one, and there would be no gap between them.


    The soul power inside the daring Gu is pure and can be easily absorbed without other treatment. This is the real precious place of the daring Gu. In the liberal world, there is no lack of means to seize the soul power of others for their own use. Magic drugs, rituals and witchcraft can be done, but most of these means are either extremely harsh conditions or serious future problems, After absorption, you are likely to distort your soul, resulting in a great change in temperament and loss of self.


    The pure soul power moistens the soul, and the green pheasant''s breath immediately changes. These four gallstones can not only help the Green Pheasant clean up the desperate power that erodes the soul, but also further enhance his soul and make up for his shortcomings.


    After observing carefully for a while, he found no problem, and Sean quietly left here.


    After using danghun mountain to absorb the souls in the pure land of the fire shadow world and get a lot of courage and knowledge insects, Sean not only absorbed a lot of fifth order courage and knowledge insects, but also absorbed two sixth order courage and knowledge insects. Now his soul power has reached a limit. Unless he takes a step further, it is difficult to increase in quantity.


    In fact, under the number of terror, Sean has an obvious perception. As long as he wants, he can make quantitative change produce qualitative change at any time. The essence of the soul goes further and reaches the level of level 6. However, Sean himself restrained the generation of this change, because the wizard''s level 6 is very different from the general level 6.


    For the general sixth order, their souls only need to degenerate once again, while for wizards, the transformation of souls is just by the way. What is really important is the condensation of real names.


    Real name is a very strange power. It seems to be a bit given by the world. In addition to some special blood vessels that naturally have real names, such as pure blood dragon, generally speaking, only the existence of seven levels can condense their real names, and wizards break this rule.


    In the face of those great beings, people are very taboo. Even when they mention them, they usually use pronouns. This is because these beings condense their real names and have the characteristics that all words must be known.


    In addition to the characteristic that every word must be known, the real name also has another very powerful characteristic, that is, immortality. The real name does not fall. People do not die. As long as the real name is not destroyed, even if the body and soul are killed, the existence will not die completely. Relying on the real name, one day he will live again.


    In addition to various characteristics, the real name itself is also a manifestation of power. With the help of the real name, at some moments, those existing forces that can pry the world show all kinds of incredible power.


    Of course, due to the limitation of their own strength, the real name condensed by the wizard at the sixth level is actually incomplete and does not have all the power of the real name. However, even so, the status of the sixth level wizard in the same level is very detached, because it is difficult for the sixth level wizard to be completely killed without special means.


    The fifth level wizard liberates the true spirit three times. This is the easiest time for the true spirit to change and the best time to condense the true name. Once the soul changes, the power of the true spirit increases again. If you want to make a change, condensing the true name will be very troublesome. For Sean now, the soul transformation is not in a hurry, and condensing the true name is the first priority.


    The cohesion of real names not only represents various powerful characteristics, but also a key that allows wizards to see the real world.


    After walking out of the iceberg and telling noletis about ice element biology again, Sean turned and left shipwreck Bay.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the second floor of the underground laboratory, incandescent lights lit up every dark corner. On a hundred experimental beds lay figures in the same clothes. At this moment, they all fell into a deep sleep.


    It has been one month since devil fruit tree planted chakra seeds in LVYE city. After this period of brewing, many people in LVYE city have successfully integrated chakra seeds, including the most children, and then the young and middle-aged. These 100 people were carefully selected by the city hall. They have successfully integrated chakra seeds, They are young adults, most of them are from the army, and have a certain relationship with the government more or less.


    "Baron, this is the volunteer selected according to your requirements."


    Looking at Sean, iluka introduced the situation of the 100 people, which was in the charge of the clerk himself.


    Sean nodded at this.


    "Have they all signed the voluntary letter voluntarily?"


    He looked at it and found nothing wrong. Sean asked.


    Hearing this, iluka gave a positive answer.


    In this era, human life is not so valuable, not to mention that most people who come to the new world do not lack the determination to work hard. Although they know that the experiment is dangerous and may even die, as long as they think they can get extraordinary power, many people are willing to take the risk, not to mention that the official of Greenfield city has also made a commitment. Once there is a problem in participating in the experiment, The government will give their families a lot of compensation.


    "Then let''s start."


    Now that the experiment was ready, Sean naturally didn''t want to delay it.


    "My Lord, I also want to participate in this experiment."


    Hesitated for a moment, looking at Sean, iluka still said this sentence.


    Hearing this, Sean looked at iluka with a little surprise. Compared with others, iluka was the one who really understood the experiment.


    "Iluka, you should know the risks of this experiment."


    Looking at iluka, Sean''s eyes narrowed.


    "I know, Baron, I just hope I''m not willing to be ordinary."


    With his head lowered and his words, a thin layer of light blue energy appeared on iluka''s hand. It was chakra.


    As an extraordinary insulator, iluka is very lucky to integrate chakra seeds. There was no way before. He can only be ordinary, but now he sees hope. Iluka is naturally unwilling to be ordinary. He knows that this experiment will be a further shortcut on the extraordinary road of chakra.


    Feeling iluka''s determination, Sean was silent.


    "Get ready."


    Since iluka has such awareness, Sean naturally has no reason to stop him. Anyway, he still has the ability to keep iluka''s life.

 Chapter 400

    In the laboratory, looking at the 101 sleeping people, Sean''s eyes reflected the appearance of jiugouyu reincarnation eyes. At the same time, the power of the infernal gate was also inspired by him.


    Fire shadow world, the source sea, the virtual shadow of the infernal gate vibrates, and a strange force is transmitted here from a distant place.


    Dark earth, scarlet moonlight still.


    Roaring, surging, dead peace was broken at this moment.


    Six swirls like black holes formed in the sky, vaguely outlining the shape of the hexagonal reincarnation disk, and then with a burst of sad laughter, 101 spiritual lights appeared in the human Tao, and disappeared into the dark earth in the roar.


    "I don''t know how many people can succeed this time."


    "Watching" those spiritual lights enter the material world of the fire shadow world through the underworld, Sean took back his eyes.


    Reincarnation pupil force converged, hexagonal reincarnation disc disappeared, and a little emerald green light appeared in Sean''s hand.


    Waving away, these emerald lights fell on the sleeping 101 people.


    Take root and sprout, take out branches and spit out pistils. The green vines grow rapidly, and soon completely bury the figure of 101 people. At this moment, the soul of 101 people has completely disappeared, and the existence of vines will maintain the physical function of these people for a period of time, so as not to let their bodies die when they lose their soul.


    Six reincarnations ¡¤ the first reincarnation, Sean''s ability derived from his unique six reincarnations of pupil. His initial idea came from the real six reincarnations, and his purpose was to expand his own advantages and cultivate his own forces.


    Up to now, with the world of fire and shadow, Sean has mastered two complete worlds in his hands. However, due to various restrictions, so far, the returns brought by the two worlds to Sean are not as high as expected, and the most important limiting factor is the flow rate of time.


    Time flow rate is a double-edged sword. It is the biggest invisible benefit brought by these two worlds to Sean, but it is also the biggest shackle, which makes most of Sean''s people unfit to enter the affiliated world in Sean''s hands, because they can''t afford to consume, and their harvest in these two worlds may be far less than their consumption of life.


    After the accumulation of many worlds, Sean''s strength and heritage have improved by leaps and bounds. Relatively speaking, his forces can''t keep up with his rhythm. At this point, he can bring less and less help to him. Under such circumstances, Sean has developed an ability to bypass the restriction of Shouyuan by using the six samsara.


    Take the infernal gate as a bridge, transfer power across two worlds, take the nether earth as a transit station, show the six samsara, send other people''s souls into the fire shadow world, and let them live again in the fire shadow world.


    From life to death, and then from death to life, through the killing of the power of reincarnation, Sean is sure to erase the mark left by time on their souls. In this way, although they have no substantive harvest, their lifelong experience itself is their greatest wealth.


    So far, the only world in Sean''s hands that can display the six samsara ¡¤ I wheel is the fire shadow world, because only this world exists, and for those who want to take the chakra Road, this world will be the most suitable world for their reincarnation, because this world has a complete chakra system.


    As long as they embark on the path of ninja in this world, even if they can''t take any power when they finally leave, the accumulated experience will make them walk more smoothly in the Boya world and realize leap forward progress.


    Of course, although the first wheel is mysterious, it is not without defects. The first is the awakening of the true self, or the mystery in the fetus. All people reincarnated through the first wheel will lose their original memory, and they will become real newborns. If they can''t awaken the true self in the process of growing up and find their original memory, They will regard themselves as aborigines, and then finish their own life. Under such circumstances, no matter whether their later life is mediocre or brilliant, when their life ends and return to the Boya world through the six samsara, they will always lose their memory of the world of fire and shadow, can not be retrieved and have no harvest.


    The second is luck. After reincarnation, everyone will get a new body, and their identity, status and qualification are uncertain, which will greatly affect their final harvest. If their reincarnation body does not have the qualification to refine chakra, I''m afraid the reincarnation harvest will not be very good this time, Sean doesn''t have a good way to control this at present.


    Finally, the "pollution" of the soul, a person''s experience is complex, and returns with memory. The life experience of the fire shadow world is far more than that of the reincarnator in the main world. They will inevitably affect the reincarnator''s temperament, good or bad, and may make the reincarnator''s temperament calm or extreme, It may also change the reincarnation''s temperament and can''t tell who is the real self.


    The final impact of this "pollution" depends mainly on the reincarnation''s own performance. It can only be said that reincarnation is not suitable for everyone, and under normal circumstances, a person should not reincarnate too many times, otherwise he may crush himself and make himself beyond recognition.


    The time velocity difference between Huoying world and Boya world is about 100 to 1, and the average life expectancy of Huoying world is 40 years old. Of course, this is the previous data. After the unification of tolerance world and the establishment of fuel fire Kingdom, this data will be increased, but it is up to 50 to 60 years old, which is determined by the general environment.


    In other words, even if they die, in about half a year, this group of reincarnators will wake up from their sleep and complete their first reincarnation.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Although this reincarnation is more experimental, Sean still places a lot of hope. If the proportion of success is appropriate, this method will greatly accelerate the accumulation of his forces and will not drag him down.


    After taking another look at the sleeping 101 people, Sean turned and left the laboratory. What he should do has been done. What kind of results can be obtained finally depends on the reincarnation''s own performance.


    Of course, if Sean wants to, he can actually provide better conditions for those reincarnated. After all, the whole fire shadow world is under his control. As long as he gives orders, those reincarnated who awaken their true self can get the best training conditions, and there will be no shortage of all kinds of resources, but after thinking about it, Sean still gave up the idea.


    Although he trained the extraordinary people on the road of chakra mainly to enable them to contribute to the construction of LVYE City, they are still extraordinary after all, especially the first batch. Their destination is ultimately in combat. Although the qualification rate of such open training may be lower, it is easier to have real elites, Only through the quenching of blood and fire can they become a truly qualified transcendent.


    Of course, there are no exceptions in this group. Sean has left a mark on iluka. As soon as he awakens his true self, he will be immediately perceived by the reincarnated eye, and then led by the holy oak church and fully trained by the church.

 Chapter 401

    "Baron, this is the information you want about the indigenous tribes."


    In the small garden, the shadow of the dark minister quietly appeared in front of Sean.


    He took the information from the shadow, looked through it, and Sean nodded.


    "Well done."


    Looking at the clear organization of intelligence, Sean was slightly satisfied. After a period of development, the intelligence department in LVYE town finally looked a little more like a show than a show.


    "Baron, due to the existence of the Green Pheasant, these indigenous tribes basically avoid conflict with our LVYE city. However, according to our investigation, more and more extraordinary people have appeared in the indigenous tribes during this period, and even there are traces of the fifth order legend."


    Although I don''t know the specific purpose for which Sean wants this information, the shadow dutifully tells all the information he knows one by one in order to provide Sean with a reference.


    After listening to the shadow, Sean felt thoughtful.


    During this period of time, the originally shrinking Aborigines have suddenly become active and constantly clashed with the colonies of various countries. LVYE city can maintain its current stability because of the extraordinary existence of the Green Pheasant. In fact, during this period, the colonies of various countries have suffered heavy losses, and even many colonies have been flattened by the aborigines. Under such circumstances, The colonization of the new world seemed to come from midsummer to winter.


    "It seems necessary to clean it up."


    Through the intelligence of the dark Department, Sean found that although various indigenous tribes do not conflict with LVYE city at present, the small tribes as the buffer zone are disappearing. Some large tribes are extending their tentacles through the continuous annexation of these small tribes. Once they complete the annexation, the conflict between them and LVYE city will be inevitable, And at that time, these indigenous tribes may not have the power to deal with the sixth order.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Buried bone forest, close to the deep zone of the new world, is a strange area that the pioneers have not yet set foot in.


    The void fluctuated, and Sean''s figure came out of it.


    "Is this it? Ten thousand snake tribe?"


    Seeing that the color was domineering and let go, Sean soon locked in the goal he was looking for.


    The ten thousand snake tribe is a large tribe among the aborigines, with a population of nearly 50000. Its size is the same as that of LVYE city. However, unlike other tribes dedicated to totem gods, the ten thousand snake tribe has embarked on another road, the road of blood.


    The blood of some kind of snake monster flows in the blood of the ten thousand snake tribe. They are naturally close to snakes. Their main strength is to dig their blood and cultivate extraordinary creatures of snakes.


    Perhaps because of the influence of snake blood, most of the ten thousand snake tribe are cold-blooded creatures with a naturally perverse temperament. It is their tradition to catch other humans and feed their own snakes, because in their cognition, humans are the smartest creatures and a good feed for cultivating snakes, which includes not only other aborigines, but also colonists in the old world.


    In fact, the location of the ten thousand snake tribe is still far from LVYE city. Sean found this tribe this time because this tribe appeared many times in the intelligence of the dark Department and created many appalling blood cases. The most important thing is that they also showed five levels of power in this process.


    "There''s really five levels of power, but why do I feel a little familiar?"


    Seeing the color domineering spread, Sean soon caught the fifth order breath that was completely undisguised in the ten thousand snake tribe.


    At the same time, one of the ten thousand snake caves, the forbidden area of the ten thousand snake tribe, was tens of meters long and golden all over, like a giant snake made of gold, suddenly opened its eyes.


    "Hiss, why do I have a bad feeling."


    The mind warned that the two ugly sarcomas behind him were aching. Philmos''s originally ferocious face was even more terrible at this moment.


    The snake twisted and straightened his upper body on his throne. Philmos let go of his perception.


    "Although there is no way to determine the source of danger, this feeling is absolutely not wrong."


    After carefully perceiving it, there was no result. Phil Moss''s heart not only didn''t feel relaxed, but raised it. As a cautious snake, Phil moss never dared to ignore his own spiritual warning.


    "Do you really want to leave here, some reluctant?"


    Weighing the pros and cons, fillmos hesitated at the thought of all kinds of treatment in the ten thousand snake tribe.


    At the beginning, it was in great trouble and managed to escape from the sky. By chance, it met the second elder of the ten thousand snake tribe and was brought back to the ten thousand snake tribe by the other party. It has a natural inheritance. Philmos''s wisdom is not lower than that of human beings. He knows the ideas of the second elder like the back of his hand, but just wants to use his power to obtain more rights in the ten thousand snake tribe, Fillmos was not disgusted. After all, he was seriously injured at that time and needed a suitable place to cultivate his injury.


    With its active cooperation, the two elders of the ten thousand snake tribe succeeded in coming to the top, threw the original big elder into the snake cave and won the respect of the big elder, and it also became the holy beast of the ten thousand snake tribe, enjoying the worship of the whole tribe. When thirsty, some people offered the freshest manna water, and when hungry, some people sent food to their mouth without having to hunt, Even extraordinary materials are also sent up, and the only thing it has to do is show up every once in a while, eat a few unpleasant people and show its dignity.


    The only trouble is that those guys always put all kinds of beautiful female snakes around them to get their noble blood. Fillmos sneered at this. It''s not so easy to get their blood. Of course, fillmos didn''t refuse those female snakes. After all, they are really beautiful.


    Once he left here, I''m afraid this life will never return. He was used to the worship of the ten thousand snake tribe. Filmos was really reluctant for a time.


    "Hiss, without the ten thousand snake tribe, I can also find a thousand snake tribe. With my noble blood, I don''t have to worry about offering two legged sheep. Safety first, safety first."


    His face changed. When the unknown sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger, as soon as he gritted his teeth, philmos finally made the decision to escape. As for those people of the ten thousand snake tribe, he didn''t think about it from beginning to end, just some tool people.


    "Hiss, slip away, slip away."


    With the shrinking of his huge body and the convergence of his dazzling golden luster, filmos turned into a dark little snake. There are not 10000 or 8000 snakes in the ten thousand snake tribe.


    "What a pity."


    Looking back at his throne, there was a touch of reluctance in his miserable green eyes. Philmos never looked back and went into a small crack. Although his past experience brought him suffering, it also gave him caution and promoted his growth. If there was no original experience, With its current level 5 strength, even if it detects the fatal danger, it will never run away like this. No, it should be a strategic retreat.

 Chapter 402

    "Such a tribe really has no meaning to exist."


    At high altitude, he observed the situation of the ten thousand snake tribe roughly through seeing and hearing color, and the scarlet color began to emerge in Sean''s eyes.


    "God tree world comes."


    Spirituality burns, the power of terror is driven, the demon fruit tree appears, shows the posture of the divine tree, and begins to grow savagely under the blessing of witchcraft.


    The roots spread and easily penetrated the mountains, rocks and earth. The trunk was high and straight into the clouds. For a moment, the whole wanshe tribe was shrouded by the roots, branches and leaves of the divine tree. It was like coming to a primitive forest. Even the sun was blocked by the branches and leaves and could not penetrate.


    Buzzing, the flowers on the top of the divine tree bloom, the six hook jade reincarnation eyes appear, and the scarlet color falls like light, giving another color to the ten thousand snake tribe under the shadow of the tree, quiet and unknown.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Oh, my power."


    Frightened cries come and go in the ten thousand snake tribe. In the face of a sudden crisis of life and death, even the cold-blooded ten thousand snake tribe people are difficult to keep calm.


    In fact, if Sean didn''t deliberately control at this moment, the people of the ten thousand snake tribe should have died at the moment when the God tree world came. You should know that the coming of the God tree world itself has strong lethality, especially in large-scale killing.


    Looking at the shining six gouyu reincarnation eyes on the divine tree, the nine gouyu in Sean''s eyes also began to rotate slowly.


    Like a dream, the scarlet color covered the earth with a layer of blood stained gauze. At this moment, the area where the ten thousand snake tribe is located fell into eternal silence.


    Infinite moon reading, the ultimate illusion of reincarnation eye. In the fire shadow world, with the help of the refraction of the moon, this illusion can envelop the whole world, but Sean can''t do this in the Boya world, because the world is different from the world.


    The liberal arts world is much stronger than the fire and shadow world. Here, the moon is not just a star. Sean can''t use the moon to reflect the brilliance of the infinite monthly reading. Moreover, Sean can''t and dare not. If he dares to envelop the whole world under the infinite monthly reading, I''m afraid that before the brilliance of the infinite monthly reading falls, others will disappear, The water in this world is very deep. Not to mention the fifth order, even the real sixth order can easily drown.


    The noise is far away, and the silence is eternal. Under the light of the infinite monthly reading, the souls of all creatures in the ten thousand snake tribe fly out of their bodies like bright or dark fireflies, and flock into the trunk of the divine tree. At the same time, their bodies are also captured and swallowed by the roots of the divine tree.


    "Well, I escaped the radiance of infinite monthly reading."


    Looking far away, through the woods, the earth and rocks, Sean saw a small black snake.


    Sean knew that the snake was the fifth rank in the ten thousand snake tribe. Although the snake had restrained its breath before, it did not hide Sean''s perception, but what Sean didn''t expect was that the snake blocked the brilliance of infinite monthly reading.


    "It seems that you have grown a lot in recent years."


    Although Phil moss has completely changed his appearance now, after the real lock, Sean still remembered the feather snake that had escaped from him. The wings of the feather snake broken by him are still carried on the back of the Black Knight long Kyle. Anyway, the feather snake is also a natural King Warcraft, which naturally impressed Sean.


    "Last time you escaped from me, so this time?"


    His eyes locked as if he were in a state of suspended animation, and Sean''s mouth outlined a small arc.


    Spiritually burning, the roots of the sacred tree surged like a tide, quickly gathered, outlined a huge hand enough to cover the sky, and grabbed the position of philmos.


    Shrouded in the shadow of death, he realized that something was wrong, dared not keep pretending to be dead, liberated his real body, and burst out all his strength. Philmos''s figure immediately disappeared in place.


    High in the air, Sean picked his eyebrows when he looked at fillmos who escaped with the secret technique. At the beginning, fillmos escaped from him with this secret technique. Compared with the original difficulty, fillmos now uses this secret technique to write freehand brushwork easily. It seems that even if he breaks his wings, it has still grown a lot over the years.


    Of course, although there was some emotion in his heart, Sean didn''t care too much. Phil moss, the feather snake, was growing up these years. He was also growing up, and faster than Phil moss.


    Hua La, the sound of the water remembered that the rich water vapor in the void gathered and condensed into a mass of clear water, from which the disappeared figure of philmos appeared.


    Hiss, hiss, and the golden scales keep shaking. Philmos burns the power in his body as much as possible and struggles with the power of imprisonment blessed on him.


    "Damn it, how can this power of space confinement be possible?"


    The shadow in his eyes continued to enlarge, and fillmos could not help but rise a touch of despair in his heart. He never thought that the unknown enemy had the means to force it directly out of the state of secret arts.


    "Get out of here."


    The blood colored mist showed through the cracks of the scales. At this moment, philmos really burst out with all his strength.


    Like light and electricity, as a fifth order legendary Warcraft flowing with the blood of kings, feather snake naturally has the ultimate speed, but at this moment, no matter where philmos flies, he will eventually return to the origin, just like an invisible fog enveloping this area, losing his direction.


    High up in the sky, Sean looked indifferent as he watched fillmos struggling.


    The cage in the palm is based on two kinds of Ninja: Mudun, the art of wooden dragon and the power of writing wheel eyes. After the magic reform, the reconstructed witchcraft has five levels. It mainly has the characteristics of space and imprisonment.


    The characteristics of imprisonment will suppress the power of the target, while the characteristics of space will form an invisible space maze and trap the target.


    The five fingers are like a mountain, and a sleeping real dragon is wrapped around each finger. When the palm composed of the root of the divine tree completely shrouds the figure of the feather snake, the five real dragons opened their eyes with different colors.


    The feather snake fillmos is not small. It is 30 meters long, but it is still too small compared with the huge palm enough to cover the sky. It looks like a caterpillar.


    Loss of strength, when caught by the giant hand, fillmos seemed to have been pulled out of his spine. He had no strength and became soft.


    "It''s you... It''s you..."


    At the moment of complete unconsciousness, Phil moss saw a face it would never forget.


    It was that guy, it was that guy, the flame of hatred was lit, and the roar of surprise and anger sounded in the depths of his heart, but no matter what, at this moment, filmos''s consciousness inevitably fell into a deep sleep.


    Looking at being entangled by a wooden dragon, his consciousness fell into a deep sleep. Like a dead snake, Phil moss Sean had a smile on his face, which was a good surprise. After all, feather snakes, like pure blood dragons, were born with real names.


    "The material collection is almost finished. It''s time for me to leave here."


    Looking at the ten thousand snake tribe, which has become a ruin, Sean lifted the witchcraft and turned away from here.


    This time, he came out to collect materials and make biological weapons baijue through unlimited monthly reading. The second is to clean up the surrounding indigenous tribes and prepare for the further expansion of LVYE city. Now that his goal is achieved, he naturally has no intention to stay. Before the ten thousand snake tribe, he has cleaned up two other tribes of similar scale. Of course, In this process, the collection of source force points is also easy.

 Chapter 403

    Emerald crown, botanical garden, mountain top, devil fruit tree stretch their body.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Looking at the shadow kneeling in front of him, Sean asked.


    "I think so, Baron."


    Although he has been brainwashed since childhood, and even distorted his mind by the mask of five order strange things loyalists, and maintains his absolute loyalty to the Montel family, in addition, the shadow also has his own personality, can think and judge, and he doesn''t want to be a useless person.


    As Sean''s shadow, his first priority was to protect Sean''s safety, but he couldn''t do it. With Sean''s current strength, he didn''t need his protection at all. In addition, his biggest role was to take charge of the dark Department for Sean, but with the passage of time, his strength made him more and more unworthy of this position.


    In LVYE City, although the number of five levels is not much, there are also many. As the director of the secret department of the core department, his strength is only four levels, and he can only be four levels forever, which is unacceptable to him.


    The shadow is trained as a dead man. The extraordinary road he takes is incomplete, and the top is level 4. Moreover, he is distorted by the mask of loyalty, and he also loses the possibility of further on the extraordinary road.


    To change this situation, the shadow can only rely on some forces outside the specification.


    "In that case, get ready."


    Looking at the shadow''s indifferent face, Sean understood his idea.


    He reached into the trunk of the devil fruit tree as if he were in the water, and a mass of white, paste like material was pulled out of the devil fruit tree by Sean.


    "This is the noumenon of the biological weapon Bai Jue. If you integrate it, you will gain power comparable to level 5, but correspondingly, your body will also undergo some irreversible changes."


    Looking at the shadow, Sean spoke again.


    Hearing this, the look of the shadow did not change.


    Seeing the shadow, Sean didn''t say anything. After all, in his opinion, the shadow is really a good choice.


    Gululu, the initial white Jue had no shape, just like a viscous liquid. Under the control of Sean, the white Jue began to integrate with the shadow.


    Hua La, wrap the shadow, and the white liquid body is constantly squeezed into the shadow''s body from the shadow''s nose, mouth, ears and eyes.


    "Ah!"


    When Bai Jue completely integrated into the shadow''s body, the shadow sent out a cry of pain through the bone marrow.


    Crunching, broken bones, shattered muscles, chapped skin, and a pungent smell of blood filled under the demon fruit tree.


    Seeing this scene, Phil moss, who was originally wrapped around the trunk of the devil fruit tree and pretended to be a sleeping feather snake, couldn''t help shaking a few times.


    After being captured by Sean, he determined Sean''s identity. Fillmos''s first idea was revenge. After all, it was this guy who made him lose his noble wings, but this idea soon went out, because he thought of the strength gap between the two. Then fillmos thought he was dead. After all, this guy wanted to kill him, skin and bone, The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was, but at this time, Sean gave him a way to live.


    With noble blood, fillmos knew that he would become the king of Warcraft one day. The ups and downs were only a small episode of his long life, and he did not lose the snake, so he accepted Sean''s proposal in exchange for the chance to live with Sean''s research.


    Seeing that fillmos was so knowledgeable, Sean was very satisfied and didn''t force him too much. He just let fillmos let go of his soul defense, and then left a mark of six reincarnation pupil in the depths of his soul through the reincarnation eye. This mark has no other function, but can devour the soul of the feather snake after it is launched.


    Although it has an incomplete real name, the feather snake does not have the characteristics of immortality. After being killed, it will also die. Sean''s means completely eliminated some small Jiujiu in filmos''s heart and made him calm. In addition to cooperating with Sean''s experiment, he spent most of his time sleeping here in the devil fruit tree and excavating the power of his blood.


    After devouring the divine tree, although the devil fruit tree can not devour the magic of a world like the divine tree, it also has the function of gathering magic. As the place where the devil fruit tree takes root, the magic concentration on the emerald crown is constantly improving during this period of time.


    Sean didn''t care about some small movements of fillmos. Through this time, he had seen through the essence of the feather snake''s greed for life and fear of death. At this moment, he was observing the situation in the shadow.


    The shadow and baijue are integrated rather than parasitic. Since then, the shadow is baijue, and baijue is the shadow. This process must be painful. At this moment, the flesh and bones of the shadow are being crushed inch by inch, and then reshaped.


    As time passed, about half an hour later, the integration of shadow and baijue was completely completed. At this time, the shadow had no human shape and lay on the ground like a mass of mud.


    Gulu, the mud surged, and the shape of the shadow condensed again. Except that his face was pale, there was no change. Of course, it was just an appearance. From this time on, the shadow could not be regarded as a "man". His body had changed from a flesh and blood body to a yin-yang Dun creation based on wooden dun. Since then, he could survive without eating or drinking, In other words, he lost the most basic human physiological ability.


    "How do you feel?"


    Sensing the state of the shadow, Sean asked.


    "It feels... Better than ever."


    Unconsciously clenching his fists, he felt the powerful force surging in his body, and a rare smile appeared on his shadow''s wooden face.


    "These are some wooden Dun secrets. You can refer to them."


    After a moment of silence, he determined the situation of the shadow. Sean gave the shadow a copy of his magic modified wooden Dun secret.


    Bai Jue is a life weapon created by Sean by using the infinite monthly reading, combining part of the essence of the divine tree with the flesh and soul of more than 100000 aborigines, and using the yin-yang power of the reincarnation eye. He naturally inherited part of the power of the divine tree and Sean, and can use Mu dun or natural witchcraft. The situation is somewhat similar to that of blood wizards, The only difference is that once he was born, he has strong power and doesn''t need to dig hard. Of course, he basically loses the space for promotion.


    "Thank you, Baron."


    One knee fell to the ground, and the shadow took the scroll in Sean''s hands with both hands. He not only gave him this secret skill in Xie Sean, but also gave him the opportunity to integrate with Bai Jue. From this moment on, he is an alternative fifth order legendary life. Although he has lost the possibility of continuous promotion, this is beyond the expectation of many people.

 Chapter 404

    Pirate king world, the last bell has sounded.


    The dark sky of ritual witch array envelops the world. Under the characteristics of dark harvest, the soul of the whole world is absorbed. At the deepest part of the world, there is an embryo pregnant with something, without any breath, as if it does not exist.


    "Eh, there are still souls that have not been harvested?"


    Standing in the endless void, according to Sean''s estimation, at this moment, the soul of the whole pirate king world should be harvested by the dark sky and become the nourishment for strange embryos, but Sean found the unexpected residue at this moment.


    "Is it him?"


    Feeling the familiar smell, Sean fished out the struggling soul.


    Bega punk or Uranus, Sean really didn''t expect his soul to be preserved up to now. It seems that the backhand left by Bega punk was not simple. At least he didn''t let himself be eaten by the devil fruit tree.


    Looking at the soul of Bega punk in his hand, Sean narrowed his eyes.


    At this moment, Berga Punk''s consciousness has fallen into chaos, but his instinct has not resisted Sean.


    Think about it, considering the talent of Bega punk, Sean didn''t send Bega Punk''s soul into hell and turn it into a part of danghun mountain, but into the gate of Infernal Affairs.


    After all this, Sean once again turned his eyes to the depths of the world. At this moment, the embryo of that strange thing is about to be conceived and completed.


    The void collapses and the atmosphere of destruction is rampant. At a certain moment, the framework of the world completely collapses, and everything begins to shrink to a point.


    "This is the death of a world. It''s really spectacular."


    Sean couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the scene of nothingness in the distance.


    After crazy destruction, there is eternal peace, and this process is death. At the moment when the world of the pirate king ushers in the doomsday bell, the breath of death sweeps the sea of stars like a tide.


    Spiritual boiling, fire red spiritual coat emerged, and ten spiritual tails like foxes waved wantonly in the void. I don''t know when Sean''s eyes quietly turned into nine gouyu reincarnation eyes.


    The mighty force of the infernal gate falls to avoid Sean from being impacted by the tide of death. It is the last madness of the world. In terms of the size of the pirate world, once involved, even the sixth order wizard will be very troublesome.


    Jiugouyu rotates, and spirituality is consumed at a terrible speed. Black and white are intertwined, and Sean stares at death.


    Let the tide of death wash away, Sean was indifferent, staring quietly and waiting.


    "I see."


    The black thin line broke, and at some point an inexplicable idea sprang up in Sean''s heart. At the same time, the vortex of death quietly took shape and swept everything, and the pirate king world completely became the past.


    Everything was calm, and another world disappeared into the endless void.


    "Unexpectedly, as a wizard of the Department of nature, what I first understood was the rule of death."


    Aware of the black in the depths of his soul, Sean''s mouth outlined a slight radian. He gazed at death with pupil technique and witnessed the death of a world. At the last moment, Sean finally captured a real trace of death. It can be said that this will be his greatest harvest this time.


    "Although some disappointment, but also reasonable."


    Looking at the exaggerated shape in his hand, the whole body is dark. Only the blade has a long handle huge sickle with dark red. Sean''s blue eyes have a strange brilliance.


    The sickle of harvest, the sixth order top wonder, the Department of death, the Lord of killing, this is the wonder he created with the help of the destruction of a world, and it is also the first sixth order wonder born in his hands.


    Before that, Sean had fantasized about directly creating a seventh order strange thing with the help of the death of a world, but the fact told him that it was only a delusion after all. The seventh order and the sixth order were not at the same level. If he wanted to create a seventh order strange thing, Sean was a lot worse in strength and resources. Although the death of a world was a good material, But the details of the pirate king''s world are worse after all.


    "For me, this may be just right."


    With the rhythm of death in the depths of his soul, Sean waved the sickle of harvest in his hand.


    Although the seventh order strange things are very good, Sean now has no ability to control them, while the sixth order sickle of harvest is just good, strong enough and just able to be mastered by him.


    The most important thing is that there is a world of death as the foundation. Although the sickle of harvest is only level 6 now, it has also changed into Level 7. There may not be no further possibility in the future.


    "If the plan of white beard and smog can go smoothly, the sickle of harvest may really become a seventh order wonder."


    Feeling the strength of the reaping sickle, Sean couldn''t help thinking of white beard and smog in the fighting world.


    "Maybe I should go and have a look."


    Thinking of the task given to white beard and smog, Sean''s mind kept turning.


    The void fluctuated, the power of the infernal gate flowed, and Sean''s figure disappeared into the endless void.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In LVYE Town, high above the sky, shilis flapped his wings, and the white sea of clouds changed with its mind.


    "Master, you see, this is my latest achievement. I hope you can be satisfied."


    Spit out people''s words and look at Sean. Shilis''s apricot yellow pupils are full of expectation.


    Looking at shilis like this, Sean didn''t speak. With the existence of xiaolongkeng and the inclination of LVYE city''s resources, the aeolian pterosaur shilis finally completed the transformation of blood, changed from a hybrid dragon to a hybrid dragon, obtained the blood of a real dragon and became a Fengyun dual-line heterogeneous real dragon.


    "Not bad."


    After stepping on the cloud and earth and feeling it carefully, Sean praised shilis. After seeing the existence of empty island in the pirate king world, Sean wondered whether it could be reproduced in Boya world, and the key to reproduction was the island cloud supporting the empty island.


    After a period of hard work, shilis, who ate the natural cloud fruit, finally woven cloud soil similar to island cloud, which is very difficult.


    Hearing Sean''s praise, shilis''s happy eyes narrowed. In order to complete Sean''s task as soon as possible, it didn''t spend less effort during this period, which can be seen from his weight of 50 kilograms, and all this is worth it.


    "Keep working hard, shilis. I hope you can weave enough cloud and soil to carry the whole LVYE city as soon as possible."


    Looking back at shilis, Sean looked very solemn. Hearing this, shilis''s face stiffened and his joy suddenly dispersed.


    "I... I see, master."


    Frustrated, shilis agreed.


    "Shilly, although weaving cloud and soil is the task I gave you, I won''t let you work in vain. I will pay you a golden gallon for each cloud and soil. At that time, with the harvest of cloud and soil, you can buy anything you like, which is unmatched by shilug."


    Hearing this, thinking of the lovely kingaron and the hateful smog, shilis''s heart at the bottom suddenly soared to the sky.


    "Please don''t worry. Leave it to me, master. I won''t let you down."


    Looking up, shilis gave his assurance. It seemed that he saw the scene of smog looking at his drooling.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Although everything was just a fantasy, at this moment, shilis had figured out what kind of posture he should take, raised his head, raised his chest, inclined his eyes, and then said such three words in a contemptuous tone.


    Thinking of this, shilis''s mind couldn''t help flying away.


    Seeing shilis like this, Sean nodded with satisfaction. Although weaving clouds and earth is a hard job, it is also an exercise of ability for shilis. As for paying some jingaron, it''s nothing.

 Chapter 405

    Fighting spirit world, this is a fighting spirit world. There is no other extraordinary way except fighting spirit.


    After a long time of development, the extraordinary power of fighting Qi has developed a complete extraordinary system in the world of fighting Qi, which can be said to be a quite mature extraordinary way. In addition to various fighting Qi skills, there are matching fighting skills, and even an auxiliary profession such as alchemist. The secret skills of the skills are divided into four levels from top to bottom, Dan medicine is divided into nine grades, one is the lowest and nine is the highest. The strength of extraordinary people is divided into nine levels, from bottom to top, including douzhe, Doushi, Douling, DouWang, douhuang, douzong, douzun, Dousheng and Doudi. One level and one ridge are strict.


    The world of fighting spirit has a vast territory, with a large number of strong people, and the strongest place is Zhongzhou, which is the center of the world of fighting spirit.


    The most powerful force in Zhongzhou mingmian is one hall, one tower, two sects, three valleys and four pavilions, each of which has a strong power above douzun. Among them, the top ones also have Dousheng, such as the soul hall and danta represented by one hall and one tower.


    Of course, what is obvious is always obvious. In this world, the real overlord is the eight ancient tribes. They are high above, live in their own secret places, do not merge with the world and look down on the world.


    Xiao clan, ancient clan, soul clan, Yan Clan, medicine clan, stone clan, spirit clan and Lei clan are the real kings of the fighting spirit world. There are few fighting saints in the outside world among the eight ancient clans. Each ancient clan has the power of fighting saints. There are at least a few, and there are two more, The fundamental reason for such a huge difference is that the blood of Dou Di flowed in the blood of the ancient people. In other words, each of the so-called eight ancient people had at least one Dou Di in the past years.


    Zhongzhou, the ancient world, is the secret place of the eight ancient families in ancient times. There are millions of ancient people living here.


    Card wipe, the sky cracked, the void shook, as if the sky tilted.


    "White beard, don''t go too far."


    Dozens of powerful forces broke out at the same time to suppress the void, and the shaking ancient world suddenly became peaceful.


    Outside the ancient world, in the void, a space tunnel was opened, and the ancient clan leader Gu Chen appeared here with three elders known as the three immortals of the ancient clan.


    Looking at the tall figure holding a razor in front, Gu Chen''s face was as gloomy as water.


    After the complete decline of the Xiao nationality, the strength of the ancient nationality is already one of the eight ancient nationalities. Only the mysterious soul nationality can compete with them. As the leader of the ancient nationality, Gu Chen can be said to be the real overlord of the world. He has never been so oppressed as today.


    "I just want you to play well with me."


    The sword pointed to the ancient dust, and the surging war spirit broke out from white beard, which immediately distorted the surrounding space. This is the trend he developed in the ten years of fighting in the world.


    Seeing such a scene, Gu Chen''s anger was also ignited.


    Gu Chen is no stranger to white beard. In the past three years, he has fought with white beard many times. The previous times were the result of white beard''s defeat and fleeing in confusion. However, with more and more fights, Gu Chen found that white beard''s strength was improving at a terrible speed. In this process, he also wanted to kill white beard, but he failed, Now he can''t do anything about white beard, which is why he didn''t want to pay attention to white beard before, but he didn''t expect white beard to attack the ancient world directly in order to force him.


    The ancient world is an artificial secret place opened up by the great emperor of the ancient family and reinforced by fighting saints in previous dynasties. There are millions of people of the ancient family, which is the real foundation of the ancient family. This behavior of white beard has completely touched the bottom line of the ancient dust.


    At this time, the fighting spirit world has no fighting emperor. The fighting saint is the strongest, and the ancient dust is the nine star fighting saint, the peak of the fighting saint.


    Under normal circumstances, Gu Chen is not willing to make a meaningless life and death struggle with the strong at the same level, because he knows the destructive power of the strong and the difficulty of the strong, but this time he decided to give white beard a profound lesson.


    "White beard, I can''t blame you for trying to die."


    The killing intention broke out in the heart, and a strong momentum broke out on the ancient dust, stirring the wind and cloud.


    Hold the seal formula in your hand and lock the figure of white beard. The ancient dust connects five seals.


    Emperor Yin Jue is a unique fighting skill of the ancient family. It is a high-level fighting skill at the prefecture level. When the five seals come out together, it can be comparable to the heaven level fighting skill. It is even more powerful in the hands of the peak fighting saint of ancient dust.


    Kaishan seal, Fanhai seal, Fudi seal, annihilation seal, ancient emperor seal, superposition of five seals, the same force as mountains and seas washed away towards white beard.


    "It''s no use, ancient dust."


    Looking at the terror caused by the ancient dust, Baihu shook his head. Now he is not the same as before.


    Buzzing, he pinched his fist with his left hand, covered with a white halo, aimed at the ancient dust, and white beard waved his fist.


    The card rubbed, the void cracked, and the spider web like space cracks covered the void. The momentum raised by the ancient dust emperor''s Yin formula was annihilated, just like a candle extinguished by the wind, without any resistance.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Chen''s face sank again. In the past, white beard''s own realm was actually equivalent to the six-star duel saint. He could compete with himself only by virtue of his strong body and the talent that can easily shake the void. This time, white beard''s strength seemed to have made a breakthrough, and the shaking power became more terrible.


    "Hum, white beard, don''t be happy too early. You can''t bully my ancient family at will."


    The fighting spirit burned and pressed down all kinds of ideas in his heart, and Gu Chen shot again.


    At the same time, the three immortals of the ancient family standing beside the ancient dust also moved at the same time.


    The three immortals of the ancient clan are the top big figures in the ancient clan. Each of them is a fighting saint with more than seven stars. With their joint efforts and special fighting skills, they can compete with the top fighting saint of the nine stars in a short time.


    "Ha ha, good luck."


    Looking at the three ancient immortals, white beard was not surprised but happy. He was feeling that an ancient dust could not meet his needs.


    "Blood liberation, furnace body, hell body."


    Like the essence, the blood gas was ignited, burning the void, and white beard liberated his blood.


    After ten years of hard work in the world of fighting spirit, white beard finally cut off the third shackle and blood shackle on himself, and walked out of the last step of the five rank glorious knight. This is also the real reason why he came to fight with Gu Chen this time. He needs to find a suitable opponent to weigh his strength.


    Fist shaking the void brings endless fragmentation. Compared with the liberal world, the space of fighting spirit world is much more fragile. Here, douzun can master the power of space, break space and open up space channels. Under such circumstances, the power of white beard shaking the fruit becomes more and more terrible. Every move can shake the void and lead to the annihilation power of terror, This is also the fundamental reason why he could easily shake the ancient world before.


    You should know that the ancient world was opened up by the fighting emperor and reinforced by the fighting saint of the ancient family. Under normal circumstances, even the peak fighting saint can not really shake the fighting world.


    "Ha ha, come again, come again."


    The whole body is wrapped with blood colored flame, like a god like a devil. In the void, the white beard fights to madness and dissipates his strength to his heart''s content.

 Chapter 406

    The broken and destructive breath of the void flows wantonly.


    "That guy is getting more and more terrible."


    His face was pale and his mouth was stained with blood. Looking at the dark space crack in front, the ancient dust looked complex.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the four of us could barely suppress him."


    Space fluctuates. Around the ancient dust, the figures of the three immortals of the ancient family are also condensed. However, compared with the ancient dust, their state is worse, not only their breath is listless, but also their physical injuries are very serious.


    "I''ll close the door after I go back this time. Things in the family will trouble the three elders."


    Looking at the place where white beard disappeared, Gu Chen finally made up his mind. He wanted to wait again as planned, but white beard''s breakthrough really stimulated him.


    Hearing this, the three immortals of the ancient family thought of something in their hearts. They were suddenly surprised, but then there was deep joy.


    "Patriarch, have you reached that step?"


    Although there was a guess in his heart, the three immortals of the ancient family couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, Gu Chen didn''t speak, but nodded casually.


    With such an answer, the joy in the hearts of the three ancient immortals could no longer be suppressed, and the bad mood caused by being hurt by white beard was instantly swept away.


    "Please rest assured that the three of us will surely defend the safety of the ancient people to the death."


    Facing the ancient dust, the three immortals of the ancient family gave the most solemn guarantee.


    "Let''s go."


    In my heart, I looked at the chaotic void, opened the space channel, and the ancient dust left here with the three immortals of the ancient family.


    "White beard, next time I will suppress you myself."


    Although the road of fighting the emperor in this world has been almost cut off, and the nine star duel saint has become the real peak, it is not completely impossible to go further. This is not a secret in the ancient family, but there are few things that can be done.


    In the northwest, Tagore desert is a desolate place with few water sources. Few lives can survive here. The most powerful force here is the serpent people.


    Deep in the Tagore desert, underground, the red magma river flows quietly.


    In this dark environment, a pair of golden eyes quietly opened.


    Hum, the temperature rises suddenly, and the surrounding space is distorted.


    Exhale, take a breath, look at the surrounding environment, and Shi Maoge moves his body.


    "I finally absorbed it. I don''t know how long it took."


    Feeling the power in his body, Shi Maoge''s ferocious face showed a satisfied smile. At the same time, beside him, in addition to a blue lotus terrace, there were three small flames of blue, green and white. The fire was low, just like a candle in the wind. However, although these three small flames looked insignificant, they were extraordinary in nature and were rare, They are haixinyan ranked 15th, Qinglian earth heart fire ranked 19th and falling heart inflammation ranked 14th. Of course, at this moment, they only have extraordinary essence. Their power has been absorbed by Shi Maoge to cultivate their own golden emperor burning heaven inflammation.


    "I''m a little hungry."


    Bathed in magma, Shi Maoge set his eyes on the blue lotus platform.


    He opened his mouth, rubbed it, and smog swallowed the blue lotus.


    "Well, it tastes a little bitter, but it''s crisp enough. On the whole, it''s good."


    After chewing a few times, smog gave his own evaluation.


    The blue lotus terrace is a treasure born with the heart fire of the different fire green lotus. It falls outside. It is a precious spiritual thing whether it is used to refine pills or tools, and such a thing is just a good appetizer for Shi Maoge.


    "It''s time to leave here. I don''t know if I missed the time."


    The thought sprang up in his heart, the golden tongue of fire took shape, rolled up three different fires, swallowed them, opened his wings, and smog left the underground magma river.


    Snake King City, this is the power center of the snake people.


    In the Tagore desert, the serpent people are well deserved overlords. Even in the whole northwest region, the serpent people are regarded as the top force, because Medusa, the queen of the serpent people, broke through the fight emperor five years ago and became the existence of the fight sect level.


    "Your Majesty, this year''s harvest is good, and the strength of all tribes has increased..."


    In the majestic hall, sitting on the lonely throne and listening to the report of her subordinates, Medusa''s look was frozen.


    Five years ago, she had the opportunity to break the shackles of her blood and become a rare douzong. The power of the snake people has grown. Even if it is an alien, no one around dares to provoke them again. Even the strongest Yunlan sect has become a shrinking turtle, but that''s it. Although she has become a douzong, the overall power of the snake people is really limited, Under her, there is a fault in strength. Even with her careful cultivation, there is still no fighting emperor in the past five years, and the strongest is the nine star fighting king. Under such circumstances, the real expansion of the snake people in the past five years is actually quite limited, because they are alien, naturally resisted and discriminated by the people, and it is difficult to absorb fresh blood to expand their power.


    While Medusa was meditating, a sudden breath suddenly disturbed her mind.


    "That''s all for today''s discussion."


    Her charming face showed a touch of irrecoverable amazement. Medusa''s exit interrupted the snake man elder''s long speech. When the snake man elder looked up, Medusa''s figure had disappeared.


    Walking into the palace and seeing the familiar figure, Medusa''s mood was very complex.


    "The Deacon Medusa of the outer gate has seen the sect leader."


    Pressing down all the thoughts in her heart, Medusa respectfully saluted.


    "Well, it seems that you haven''t slacked off these years. Before long, you can try to attack douzun."


    There was a golden flame burning in his eyes. After looking at Medusa, smug said faintly, learning from Sean''s posture.


    Hearing this, Medusa''s inner instinct is very tight. Since activating her blood five years ago, her strength has been growing every day. Now she is a seven star high-level fighting sect, and she has specially practiced the secret method of converging her breath. Unexpectedly, even so, she is still seen through by the "Dragon" in front of her.


    Medusa used to guess that the mysterious sect leader should be a high-level douzong or a low-level douzun, but now it seems that she underestimated some. At least, she still can''t see through the real details of the sect leader because of her current strength of the Seven Star douzong. Facing him is like facing an unfathomable sea, There is no difference between the point of view of douhuang and the point of view of seven star douzong.


    "All my subordinates can achieve today depends on the cultivation of the sect leader."


    "As I said, I''m just the Deputy sect leader. Don''t call me wrong again."


    "Yes, master."


    In the face of Shi Maoge''s seriousness, Medusa seemed very obedient. Although she didn''t get along for a long time, Medusa still knew the character of the "dragon" in front of her.


    "Well, how many years have passed since I left last time?"


    He was so happy that he didn''t emphasize the so-called Title any more, but changed the topic.


    "It has been five years since you reported to the sect leader."


    "Five years? I seem to have slept for a long time."


    Hearing Medusa''s answer, smog muttered.


    Ten years ago, he came to the world with white beard. In the first three years, because he didn''t know the real situation of the world, in order to avoid danger, he walked with white beard. A dragon wandered around the world, fighting and collecting the extraordinary secrets of the world.


    Three years later, he had a clear understanding of the world. One person and one dragon acted separately. White beard stayed in Zhongzhou, the most powerful continent in the world, and continued his training. He came to the northwest according to the information given by Sean, because there was the strange fire he needed most. Of course, in this process, he also tried to complete the task entrusted to him by Sean, After all, he didn''t want to disappoint Sean.

 Chapter 407

    Delicious food with perfect color, smell and vitality poured into Medusa''s palace like running water. Such a strange scene attracted many people''s attention, but they didn''t dare to inquire about anything.


    Gulu swallowed a roasted suckling pig and smog ate it. Although these low-quality extraordinary ingredients did not play any role in his cultivation, they were good for satisfying his appetite. Below him, Medusa whispered about the things that had happened in recent years.


    "That is to say, the Xiao Yan of the Xiao family has been withdrawn by the Nalan Yan of yunlanzong?"


    Hearing some news, smog stopped eating.


    With smogue''s eyes, Medusa suddenly felt a heavy pressure enveloping her, which stopped the fighting in her body.


    "Yes, sir, I''ve been sending people to keep an eye on the Xiao family because of your orders. The news that Xiao Yan was demobilized by the Xiao family half a month ago was sent back by the spies."


    Suppressing the trembling of her body, Medusa maintained her peace.


    "Well."


    After getting the exact answer, smog withdrew his eyes.


    Medusa breathed a sigh of relief when the pressure disappeared, but her inner horror increased instead of decreased. The strength of the sect leader was even more terrible than she thought. She couldn''t bear just one look, although I don''t know why he paid attention to a small Xiao family in the gama empire, But at this moment, she is very glad that she has not slackened the task because the other party has not appeared for five years, otherwise the result today would be unpredictable.


    Everything returned to calm. There was no noise in the wide hall except the sound of Smaug chewing food, while Medusa, the queen of the serpent, stood quietly waiting.


    Five years ago, Shi Maoge, who successively found the sea heart flame and the falling heart flame, came to Tagore desert. According to the information given by Sean, he knew that there was Qinglian earth core fire ranked 19th in the list of different fires. However, Tagore desert has a wide area. Even with his strength, it takes a lot of effort to find Qinglian earth core fire in the vast desert, So he went to Medusa.


    At that time, Medusa was just a fighting emperor. She had no resistance to Shi Maoge. However, in order to save herself and her people''s lives, Medusa explained the location of qingliandi''s anger accidentally found.


    However, at this time, smog gave her another choice to join a sect called the eternal gate and become the deacon of the sect.


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Smaug said she had given a choice, but in Medusa''s opinion, she had no second way to go. Although Medusa didn''t know what kind of sect the gate of eternal life was, Medusa joined in. What she didn''t know was that the so-called gate of eternal life was actually the product of Smaug''s inspiration, Before she joined, there were only two members, one was the vice sect leader and the other was the vice sect leader. The most important thing was that the other vice sect leader didn''t know he had a sect.


    However, although she was forced to join, Medusa felt that she had made a correct choice after joining. The northwest region was poor. Here, douhuang was already a big figure in the suppression side. Douzong basically saw the Dragon without the tail, and douzun was just a legend. After losing the fire in the heart of Qinglian, Medusa thought that she would be like this in her life, She can only be trapped and die in the realm of fighting emperor like the kings of snake people in previous dynasties, but what I didn''t expect is that Shi Maoge took the initiative to quench her blood and let her cross the threshold of fighting sect in one fell swoop.


    Walking in the world of fighting spirit over the years, with strong strength, Shi Maoge has collected a lot of extraordinary knowledge of the world, many of which belong to the Warcraft race. After all, he himself is also a Warcraft and is naturally interested in this aspect.


    He is a real dragon and relies on the power of blood. With this insight, with the burning of the golden emperor, it is not difficult for Shi Maoge to help Medusa quench her blood. Moreover, compared with Medusa''s transformation by borrowing the power of Qinglian''s heart fire, Shi Maoge''s shot not only has a lower risk factor, but also the quenching result is more perfect.


    "You did a good job this time. Now that you have awakened the blood of the nine color swallow python, this volume of fighting skill will be rewarded to you."


    After the big meal, he felt full. He stopped eating and looked at Medusa, who was still standing quietly waiting. Smug spoke.


    At the beginning, he invented a gate of immortality and included medusa in the gate, first, because of his temporary interest, and second, because he wanted to find a tool man to complete the task for him, just as his master Sean said, the upper ones worked hard and the lower ones worked hard. Now it seems that the effect is good.


    He opened his mouth, a scroll was spit out by Shi Maoge from the storage space in his body, and walked in the angry world. Shi Maoge didn''t gain anything except different fire.


    Respectfully took the scroll and felt the simple atmosphere above. Medusa''s heart was filled with waves.


    "This is a fighting skill inherited by the nine hell pythons. It''s called huangquan finger. It''s said that it can break life and death. I don''t know the details. The waiting level is probably the lower level of heaven."


    In the three years when white beard was traveling, he wiped out the fragmentary information provided by Sean, and searched many places one by one, including the ancestral land of jiuyoudi ghost python.


    Medusa''s heart trembled when she heard what Shi Maoge said. The northwest region is poor, and the xuanjie level fighting skills are very good here. The Zhenzong fighting skills of some small sects are basically the same, while the earth level fighting skills are really out of stock, which can only be found in the hands of top forces, For example, the snake Terran has only one low-level fighting skill for so many years, which shows the rarity of high-level fighting skills. As for Tianji fighting skill, it is only a legend in the northwest region, and no one has really seen it.


    "Thank you for the reward from the sect leader. Medusa will die for the sect."


    The jade hand clenched the scroll tightly, and medusa immediately bowed to Shi Maoge. She had no doubt about Shi Maoge''s words, because this lie had no meaning.


    After joining the immortal gate a few years ago, Medusa mobilized her forces to inquire about the details of the sect. Unfortunately, she finally got nothing. It seemed that the sect did not exist. She did have doubts at that time, but now she is very sure that the immortal gate must be a real big force. Otherwise, how could there be Tianjie fighting skills, And she was also rewarded by the vice sect leader. You know, she hasn''t made any outstanding contribution except monitoring the Xiao family these years.

 Chapter 408

    LVYE Town, the crown of jade.


    "Baron, so far, fifteen people have successfully integrated the first-order potion gardener and become the first-order extraordinary. They all show the ability of plant affinity and play a stable role. For the time being, they have not found any special defects. As for the second-order potion tree shepherd, because the time is too short, so far no one has been able to successfully integrate."


    Walking with Sean in the experimental field of the emerald crown, Arnes reported on the experiment during this period.


    "Baron, these gardeners have been practicing at the emerald crown during this period and are responsible for taking care of the magic plants here. With their efforts, they try to plant magic plants on a small scale, such as Cauchy raspberry. They are growing well and are expected to enter the fruiting period next year."


    Watching Sean squat on the ground and carefully observe the growth of a Cauchy raspberry, Arnes told some details of the large-scale planting experiment of magic planting during this period.


    "It''s really good. Arnes, you''ve been lucky and hard these days."


    While listening to Arnes and observing carefully, Sean found that the situation was really good. At least he was on the right track and there was no big problem. It was very rare.


    Any experiment is often the most complicated at the beginning. When testing magic drugs and trying to plant magic plants on a large scale are carried out at the same time, it is not easy for Arnes to clarify his mind and get everything on track. It can be seen that he has spent a lot of effort.


    Arnes was relieved to get Sean''s affirmation. He knew that Sean attached importance to these two experiments. He had been afraid that he was not good enough to satisfy Sean. Now he finally let the stone fall to the ground.


    "That''s what I should do, Baron."


    Since following Sean, Arnes has gained a lot of benefits. He hopes to show his due value.


    "In other words, Agnes, what is the conversion rate of the spiritual soil of the emerald crown at present?"


    Ignoring Arnes'' humility, he grabbed a handful of greasy soil and felt the special magic contained in it. Sean asked.


    Hearing this, he thought for a while, and Arnes gave the answer.


    "Baron, since this time, the magic concentration of the emerald crown has been rising, and the conversion rate of spiritual soil has followed closely. So far, it has reached 10%. There has been a large area of spiritual soil near the botanical garden."


    Agnes is also very concerned about the emergence of spiritual soil, because spiritual soil is very helpful to the cultivation of magic plants.


    Different varieties of magic plants often have different requirements for the growth environment, but they basically have one thing in common, that is, the demand for magic, and the magic transformed by spiritual soil is more conducive to the absorption and growth of magic plants.


    However, although the spiritual soil is of great benefit to the growth of magic plants, it often only appears in places with high magic concentration. The emerald crown is also born after the devil fruit tree devours the divine tree and has the characteristics of gathering magic. Not only is there a small number, but also the quality is not high. Most of them are first-class, Only the area near the demon fruit tree reached the second order.


    "Agnes, do you think spiritual soil can be made artificially?"


    Sanding the soil in his hand and feeling the magic change, an idea rose in Sean''s heart.


    Hearing this, Agnes frowned.


    "Baron, spiritual soil is a natural product under the moisture of high concentration magic. Theoretically, we can make it by human beings, but the change of spiritual soil is not irreversible. Once we get rid of the high concentration magic environment, the magic contained in it will quickly escape, and then lose its extraordinary essence and turn into ordinary soil again. In this case, even if we make spirit artificially I''m afraid the ultimate role of soil is not big. "


    After a moment of silence, Agnes still spoke his mind directly. The value of spiritual soil is that the magic transformed by it can be better absorbed by the magic plant. Its role is actually to build a communication bridge between the magic plant and the external magic.


    When the external magic concentration is high, the spiritual soil will be born naturally, at most slower. When the external magic concentration is low, the spiritual soil will degenerate naturally. In this case, the significance of artificially creating spiritual soil is not great.


    Sean nodded when he heard Arnes.


    "Agnes, your concern is reasonable, but if we create some cheap spiritual soil suitable for one-time use? Is this conducive to our large-scale cultivation of magic plants? Or do we create special spiritual soil based on spiritual soil and add other elements to meet the different needs of different magic plants? So Is it more conducive to the growth of magic plants? "


    Looking at the thoughtful expression on Arnes''s face, Sean''s words paused a little. The emergence of spiritual soil reminded him of the existence of fertilizer. For magic plants, at least low-grade magic plants, spiritual soil is not a necessary condition for growth. They can still survive without spiritual soil, but they can grow better with spiritual soil, There is even a certain chance to break through the level, which is very similar to fertilizer.


    "For example, a magic plant originally lives in the volcanic zone and has a great demand for fire magic. In this case, can we create a spiritual soil with fire attribute based on ordinary spiritual soil to meet the growth needs of this magic plant, so as to reduce its demand for growth environment?"


    Speaking of this, playing with the spiritual soil in his hands, Sean''s thoughts became clearer and clearer.


    "Baron, your wisdom is as bright as the stars."


    Understanding Sean''s thoughts, Arnes sighed from his heart.


    Sean shook his head at Arnes''s blunt praise.


    In fact, the reconstruction of spiritual soil is not a very difficult thing. The reason why no one put forward it in the past years is simply because there is no need.


    Demand is the driving force of progress. In the past years, the large-scale cultivation of magic plants has always been a major problem. Most magic plants exist sporadically. Only some special magic plants are suitable for large-scale cultivation. Generally, the people who master these magic plants have great potential behind them. They do not lack magic enrichment places or spiritual soil at all, However, it is not worth the loss to study the reconstruction of spiritual soil for some scattered magic plants, so until now, ideas similar to Sean have not appeared, or have appeared but not been realized.


    "Agnes, leave the reconstruction of spiritual soil as a subject for those newly born transcendents."


    After thinking about it, Sean gave Arnes a task.


    The reconstruction of spiritual soil must involve a variety of schemes, and there is no urgent need at present. In this case, it would be a good choice to give it to those gardeners. After all, the extraordinary gardener of this magic potion way is to engage in agriculture.


    "I see, Baron."


    Hearing Sean''s words, Arnes nodded and agreed.


    "I don''t know when I saw the devil planting all over the territory."


    Straighten up and look into the distance, Sean''s blue pupils have a strange brilliance.


    If the plan goes well, when a steady stream of gardeners are born, when the large-scale cultivation experiment of magic plants is successful, and when the reconstruction of spiritual soil becomes colorful, the day Sean looks forward to will come.

 Chapter 409

    Sunken ship Bay is a wonderland, with goose feather like snow flying in the sky.


    "Is this your special discovery?"


    Looking at the finger wide and half meter long space crack in front of him, Sean frowned.


    At this time, he had planned to enter the fighting world to have a look, but unexpectedly, the waking Green Pheasant suddenly called him over.


    "Yes, after I woke up, I became interested in those ice element creatures that suddenly appeared. I kept tracking down their sources and finally found them here."


    Condensing the human form, standing with Sean and looking at the space crack, the green pheasant''s look changed from the lazy in the past and became solemn.


    After Sean left the shipwreck Bay, noletis caught all the later ice air elves according to Sean''s order, and the Green Pheasant repaired his injury and walked out of the iceberg again. After seeing these ice air elves, he was soon attracted by them. After all, these ice air elves are his real kindred.


    "Every once in a while, something similar to the remnant soul will appear from this space crack. After these remnant souls merge with the magic of the ice element, the ice air spirit will be born."


    The words were low, and the Green Pheasant said his findings.


    Sean narrowed his eyes at this.


    "Remnant soul? Is it the spirit world behind this space crack?"


    Perceptual divergence, Sean carefully observed the space crack, but it was strange that once his perception passed through the space crack, it would disappear immediately, as if swallowed by something.


    "It''s useless. The power of perception can''t see the situation behind this space crack at all. In order to explore clearly, I once separated some spiritual power and created a spiritual body, but the spiritual body immediately lost contact with me as soon as it entered the space crack. I can clearly feel that this spirit has completely dissipated."


    Aware of Sean''s action, the Green Pheasant added.


    Hearing this, Sean''s doubts grew stronger and stronger.


    "Really? That''s really interesting."


    Words, the scarlet color reveals, jiugouyu emerges, and Sean looks at the space crack from another angle.


    After integrating the reincarnation eye, Sean''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye has the ability to see through the energy operation. When he looks at the space crack in this state, he immediately sees a completely different scene from before.


    The black fog, like tiny tentacles, is constantly emerging from the small space cracks. It is dense, swinging with the wind like a sea anemone, revealing the atmosphere of chaos and madness.


    "This feeling is as like as two peas in the ice and spirit."


    He noticed something, the pupil force in his eyes flowed, and Sean wanted to see more clearly through the space crack, but at this time, the change happened.


    It seems to be aware of Sean''s existence. Those small tentacles composed of black fog suddenly become active, just like sharks smelling blood, revealing their bloodthirsty nature.


    Humming, a low whisper sounded in his ear, as if he wanted to draw Sean''s mind, but Sean was unmoved.


    "Is this soul pollution? Spiritual plague?"


    The power surged and cut off the black fog. Sean withdrew his eyes because he was aware of the danger.


    Looking at the black fog in his palm restrained by himself, Sean''s look became dignified. He was very sure that these black fog were not real life, or even had no life characteristics, but just after he noticed his peeping, these black fog attacked him like living creatures, or when Sean stared at them, They also stared at Sean, found the goal of Sean, and spontaneously spread pollution to Sean.


    "The nature of this power is very strange, with traces of destruction and degeneration."


    Carefully perceiving the essence of the black breath in his hand, Sean can''t really see through, and the information he can get is very limited.


    Hoo, the black smell dissipated. After being captured by Sean, these black smells could only wither like flowers with broken roots.


    "Why is there an inexplicable sense of familiarity? It''s like I''ve seen it there."


    As the Black Mist dissipated, Sean''s thoughts quickly turned.


    "By the way, the final breath of the world. The pirate king had a similar breath when the world was destroyed."


    The picture in my mind was frozen, and Sean''s look became dark.


    Looking at the space crack in the distance, Sean''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "Although there is a big gap in external performance, the essence of the two has a lot in common."


    With a clear goal, Sean immediately made more discoveries, but such discoveries plunged him into deeper confusion.


    The magic tide of Boya world is recovering. Everything is developing continuously. Everything is very stable. It has nothing to do with the destruction of the world. Moreover, Boya world is different from the pirate king world. Not to mention the seventh order, even the eighth order great life has been born. These great lives exist, How could they let the liberal world go to destruction?


    "Baron, what shall we do now?"


    Looking at Sean''s uncertain look, the Green Pheasant asked. He knew that Sean should have made a great discovery.


    Hearing the green pheasant''s words, he looked carefully at the small space crack again, and Sean had a decision in his heart.


    "Destroy this space crack."


    Originally, Sean retained this space crack for the idea of continuously generating ice air Elves as a new source of force, but now he doesn''t have this idea. The danger behind this space crack has exceeded its interest limit in Sean''s heart.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant nodded.


    The pale eyes looked directly at the space crack, and the cold feeling of forest was revealed from the Green Pheasant.


    Buzzing, the blue brilliance blooms like moonlight, the cold is restrained, and the space is frozen. The Green Pheasant uses blood magic at this moment, which is absolutely zero.


    Click, wipe, in Sean''s field of vision, the blue brilliance filled the void, the black fog frozen, burst together with the space crack, leaving no trace.


    Hoo, the void is twisted, and after destruction is rebirth. Looking at the space folds gradually returning to calm, Sean nodded.


    "Green Pheasant, although this space crack has been destroyed, you should still pay attention to the situation in the sunken ship Bay in the next period of time to avoid the existence of similar space cracks."


    With a low voice, Sean gave the Green Pheasant a new task.


    Hearing this, looking at Sean''s solemn look, the Green Pheasant nodded. He could feel Sean''s attention to this matter.


    "What''s the matter with the world?"


    Leaving the glacier and looking at the snowy wreck Bay, Sean''s mind kept turning.

 Chapter 410

    Dream library, one of the three libraries of the eternal tower, is also the most mysterious library.


    In the golden age, a true God was born in the liberal world. He is the God of all knowledge and the God of knowledge. The divine power mastered by this God is very special. Based on his own divine power, this God created a special artifact, the palace of knowledge.


    The hall of knowledge stands on the river of time, captures the traces of the past, turns into books and gathers them in the hall, that is to say, as long as there are traces in the world, it is very likely to be captured by the hall of knowledge.


    With the palace of knowledge, the foundation of the God of knowledge grows rapidly, but when his secret is known by others, the existence of the God of knowledge has aroused the scruples of many people.


    Then at a certain moment, the God of knowledge fell into eternal silence and never appeared again. The hall of knowledge was broken by unknown forces and lost its previous strength. The dream Library of the eternal tower was built on the remains of the hall of knowledge.


    Taking the tail snake mark of the eternal tower as the portal, the power of dreams as the springboard, and crossing the limitations of the world, Sean came to the dream library.


    The dream Library in Sean''s eyes is very much like the University Library in his previous life. The pages are fragrant and orderly.


    It''s not the first time to come here. Lock the historical area and follow the directory. Sean quickly looked for it.


    The idea swept away, and soon Sean stopped his action.


    "There is no relevant record. Does it really not exist or do I have insufficient authority?"


    By chance, he found that the world was moving towards destruction. Sean naturally wanted to find out the truth of this matter, and his first choice was the eternal tower, because among the forces he could contact, the eternal tower was the oldest and most powerful force, and was the place most likely to know the so-called truth.


    With his eyes wandering, Sean looked at the unreal books.


    In the dream library, there are two forms of books. One is entity, which Sean can watch freely, and the other is illusory. This requires special conditions, and Sean can''t watch freely.


    Hum, the illusion turned into reality. Under Sean''s gaze, a gray Book condensed in the illusion and fell into his hands.


    Looking at the books in his hand, he felt the fleeting breath. Sean bowed to an unknown space.


    "Now that I''ve touched it, I''ll tell you."


    An idea died out in the sea of consciousness of the viper, and the Viper didn''t really wake up from beginning to end.


    Finding a suitable seat in the dream library, Sean turned his eyes to the books in his hand.


    In the third era, Ben Ji, the name of the book, with his fingers brushing the slightly rough cover, Sean can feel the ancient of the book.


    The ignorant age, the golden age, the silver age, the bronze age and the black iron age are people''s definition of the past time. In the past, wizards generally used the era to define the past time, that is, the so-called first era, second era, third era, etc.


    "The third era, the silver age?"


    His mind churned and Sean looked through the books in his hand.


    In the third era, that is, the silver age, at this time point, the gods have held high the kingdom of God, far away from the earth, separated from hundreds of ethnic groups, and the wizards are the real overlords.


    Across the world, the glory of witchcraft enveloped the whole world. Since then, the dominant position of the human race has been established. Other races can''t breathe, and even the gods unconsciously converge their own light.


    The seventh order rule wizards and the eighth order power wizards are high above. They sit and watch the wind and cloud rise and the tide fall. However, although they are powerful, they are not without desires. On the contrary, they have their own firm and clear goals.


    The Ninth level is truly immortal. All wizards, or all great lives, pursue the goal together. In the past years, although Boya world has produced many powerful existence, none of these existence has reached the Ninth level, and the most powerful ancient Sun God has unfortunately fallen in the process of impacting the Ninth level.


    The road to the Ninth level is doomed to be dangerous and tortuous, but it can not hinder the yearning of wizards. After countless explorations, wizards gradually reach a consensus.


    Although the ninth order in theory has transcended the shackles of the world and achieved eternity, it is inseparable from the support of the world on the road from the eighth order to the ninth order. According to some traces left by the ancient Sun God, the liberal world seems unable to support the birth of a ninth order.


    Under such circumstances, the consensus was reached, that is, to expand the Boya world. At that time, the Boya world was still in the rising stage and would slowly become stronger with the passage of time. However, the span of time did not dare to ignore the existence of the seventh order, and the powerful wizards at the top of the pyramid were unwilling to wait so slowly, Waiting for an unknown result, the war began.


    The universe is diverse. In addition to the Boya world, there are other worlds in the universe. There are many worlds near the Boya world, which together with the Boya world constitute a world community.


    The bloody war spread wantonly, the wizard tower crossed the starry sky, and one world after another was conquered by wizards. Some of these worlds became the colonies of wizards, some were directly drained of their origin, and some were integrated into the Boya world as a whole and became a part of the Boya world.


    At that time, in this world community, wizards were not only powerful incarnations, but also synonymous with terror. Countless creatures turned pale at the news. For the actions of wizards, other great beings in the broad world, such as true gods, adopted a tacit attitude. First, from the general direction, it was also a good thing for them, Second, because the wizards were very strong and in their heyday, no one was willing to provoke them.


    The vigorous world conquest war lasted for a very long time, and the war burned most of the third era. However, in this world community, Boya world is the most powerful world. Except for hell, there is a big gap between other worlds, and hell is not only powerful, but also special, The Wizards directly delimited the world from their own options, so even if they absorbed the origin of multiple worlds, the ultimate help to the Boya world is still very limited, and this result obviously can not satisfy the wizards, so they set their eyes outside the world community and looked further away.

 Chapter 411

    Dark world is a code name specially chosen by wizards for a world. This world is the biggest geographical discovery after wizards turn their eyes to the endless void. It is precisely because of this discovery that the development of Boya world has embarked on another track.


    The origin of the dark world is very strong. Although it is worse than the Boya world, it is still in a line on the whole. Once the Boya world can devour the world, it is bound to grow further. The most important thing is that there are no living creatures or living creatures in the world. In other words, wizards don''t have to start a war, You can occupy the world without paying a price.


    When they first discovered the world, wizards were still very cautious. After all, this phenomenon is obviously abnormal. According to the common sense, in terms of the essence of darkening the world, there is absolutely no eighth order, at least seventh order. After careful exploration, wizards have made greater discoveries, They even found some traces of existence beyond the eighth order in the dark world.


    This discovery shocked all wizards. They were surprised and happy. Finally, they agreed that at some time, a force beyond the eighth level and temporarily set as the Ninth level fell on the dark world, and it was precisely because of this force that led to the "death" of the dark world.


    Previously, wizards found that although all the creatures in the dark world died, they did not lose much of their origin, which is not in line with the basic law of the world''s destruction, and the emergence of the ninth order force well explains this doubt.


    The dark world was still in its heyday before it died. The emergence of the ninth order force caused all the creatures in the world to die in an instant, and then the world went to "death", forming such a strange situation.


    With conjecture and various temptations, after never finding danger, out of their longing for truth and ninth order power, the Wizards locked the coordinates of the dark world, captured the dark world, and integrated him into the liberal world.


    The process was smooth, but the result was unexpected. After the two worlds merged smoothly and the Boya world began to devour the origin of the dark out world, an incredible destructive force suddenly broke out in the dark out world. Driven by this destructive force, the dark out world turned to devour the Boya world, pulled the Boya world to sink together and die together.


    It was unexpected, which not only surprised the wizards, but also brought huge losses to the Wizards. After that, in order to avoid the destruction of the liberal world, the Wizards reached a consensus with other great beings. They extracted the magic of the whole world and arranged a huge ritual witch array to kill the destructive power, The name of this ritual is the breath of the world.


    In other words, the magic tide of Boya world has never been cut off. It is only extracted by those great beings. The so-called magic tide cut off is only a kind of appearance.


    "Since the magic tide has never been cut off, doesn''t the recovery of the magic tide mean that the effect of the ritual witch array has come to an end?"


    Turning to the last page of the book, Sean couldn''t calm down for a long time. The truth told in the book far exceeded his expectations.


    "What kind of world is the dark world? What is hidden in it? It can devour the Boya world in turn, forcing wizards to extract the magic of the whole world?"


    The spark of thinking in his eyes was jumping. Thinking of some vague records in the book, Sean knew that there must be an extraordinary secret in it.


    "Well, the last breath of the world I felt before should belong to the dark out world, but what''s the state of the dark out world now? Has it been integrated with the Boya world?"


    After reading the book of the third era, Sean knows that the only goal of the wizard array is to eliminate all the destructive power emitted by the dark world. However, this is only an ideal state. The most likely result is that most of the destructive power is dissipated and a small part remains. According to the current situation, That''s probably the end result.


    "I don''t know how strong the remaining destructive power is and what impact it will have."


    Sitting in his seat, the color in his eyes gradually emptied, and Sean didn''t leave for a long time.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In LVYE Town, in his study, Sean kept looking through the information in his hand.


    "In January 1525, the silver town in the new world of the bald eagle kingdom was attacked by unknown wolf Warcraft. The number was nearly 30. Most of them were first-class, and a few were second-class. They were tall and had huge fangs. The silver town suffered heavy losses and hundreds of casualties. After the extraordinary people of the bald eagle Kingdom arrived, the wolf Warcraft fought hard and were finally killed."


    "In March 1525, Blackstone village, the pioneering land of the new world of the bald eagle Kingdom, was attacked by unknown tiger Warcraft. Its body was nearly four meters long and beautiful. After eating, it slaughtered all the villagers. According to the evaluation, the level was level 3."


    "In May 1525, the bust in the pioneering city of the kingdom of Sirte was suddenly demonized. It was four meters tall and held a big sword. It was a subspecies of Mountain Giants and a fourth-order extraordinary creature. It showed the dual abilities of earth system and soul system. It was bloodthirsty and killed countless people. Later, it was killed by count ASIM."


    "In June 1525, the No. 10 plantation under LVYE city was attacked by unknown flying Warcraft, and all five people died on the spot. Its shape was like an eagle, its tail feathers were slender, equivalent to the body, and it had ice ability. It was suspected that it was second-order. Later, the Yin beast went out to pursue it, but failed."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Pop, close the folder hard. Sean looks very ugly.


    "Is all this information accurate?"


    The voice was low, so that people could clearly feel Sean''s unhappiness at this time.


    Upon hearing this, the shadow gave an accurate answer. Since becoming baijue, the shadow has spread its separation on the new world. At present, most human development sites have his separation, and the sources of these intelligence are very reliable.


    "Exactly, Baron."


    Sean didn''t speak at this.


    In fact, if you don''t summarize these information, it''s no big deal. Now the external environment is the "recovery" of the devil tide. It''s not surprising that Warcraft attacks people. Moreover, there are many kinds of Warcraft, and there are often variants. Some unseen Warcraft are not surprising, but after understanding some of the truth of the world, Sean saw these things but felt more eye-catching.


    According to the records in the third era, Sean knew that the dark extinction world had ushered in a biological extinction, but in the process of extinction, countless residual souls were left, and that''s how the residual souls of the ice air elves in the sunken ship Bay came from.


    Since there are ice air elves, is there a similar existence? This was Sean''s previous idea, and the shadow survey confirmed it.


    Sean is 80% sure that those unknown Warcraft and ice air elves have the same origin and are the relics of the dark world, not only because their types are unknown, but also because of their bloodthirsty and madness.


    The most incisive animals it is without rhyme or reason. They are as like as two peas. They are afraid of the fact that they will escape. They have their own wisdom, and the unknown evil creatures in these intelligence do not show this way. They will be very fond of bloodthirsty and crazy interpretation, which is exactly like the ice air elf.


    "The world looks more and more dangerous."


    Thinking of some records about the dark world in the book, Sean cast a shadow in his heart.

 Chapter 412

    Fighting world, Gama Empire, utan City, Xiao family.


    "Yan''er, how are you thinking?"


    A deep and powerful voice sounded. A middle-aged man in a black long shirt walked into Xiao Yan''s courtyard and walked like a tiger. He was quite dignified. A pair of thick eyebrows on his face added a bit of pride to the middle-aged man. He was Xiao Yan''s father, Xiao Zhan, and the contemporary owner of the Xiao family.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan, who was cultivating his fighting skills, immediately stopped his action.


    "Father, I''ve made up my mind. I''m ready to join the gate of eternal life."


    Looking at Xiao Zhan, Xiao Yan''s dark eyes are full of perseverance.


    Looking at his sweaty and hard-working son, Xiao Zhan didn''t say anything on his face, but he felt some pain in his heart. He knew that although Xiao Yan had been very calm on the surface, he must feel bad in his heart, especially after Nalan Yan withdrew his marriage.


    For the three-year appointment, in order to realize the slogan of "don''t deceive the youth to be poor" in the East and west of the river for 30 years, Xiao Yan''s efforts during this period have always been in the eyes of Xiao Zhan. It is precisely because of this that he is more distressed. He only hates his incompetence and has no way to protect his son from the wind and rain and let him suffer such an insult.


    "Hey, you''ve grown up, too. Now that you''ve decided, do it."


    Looking directly at Xiao Yan''s face, Xiao Zhan''s words became particularly low at this moment. Some time ago, a strong man named Medusa came to utan city to recruit disciples on behalf of a sect called immortality gate. He fell in love with Xiao Yan. Although Medusa showed extraordinary strength and the most important weight was fighting spirit, Xiao Zhan hoped Xiao Yan to go to Canaan College from his heart, After all, although Medusa has shown strong strength, the gate of immortality behind her is really not famous. Unlike Canaan college, Canaan college is a famous school of fighting spirit in the mainland. It has strong strength. Even an ordinary tutor has the strength of fighting master or above. Both reputation and inside information are top-notch, and even Yunlan sect is inferior.


    Of course, the final choice of all this is still up to Xiao Yan. As a father, since he is unable to shelter Xiao Yan from the wind and rain, he can only do his best to support him silently.


    "Yao Lao, do you think my choice was wrong?"


    Looking at Xiao Zhan''s slightly bleak back, Xiao Yan asked softly. He knew that both his father and his people wanted him to choose Canaan college.


    Hearing this, an old man with white robes and big sleeves appeared unusually kind and deep eyes. It was like an old man who had experienced the vicissitudes of the world. He appeared beside Xiao Yan. His body was erratic and full of illusory feeling, but he was not a real living man, but a soul.


    "Although I haven''t heard of the sect of eternal life gate, the Medusa is indeed the Seven Star sect, and she does have the smell of different fire."


    The words were mild, and Yao Chen didn''t directly answer Xiao Yan''s question.


    "Yes, that''s enough."


    Hearing Yaochen''s words, Xiao Yan''s restless heart settled down again.


    The Seven Star sect, the strongest known by Xiao Yan at present, neither Yunlan sect nor Canaan college has such a strong person in his impression. Although the origin of the gate of eternal life is unknown and even the old medicine doesn''t know, Medusa''s existence itself is an embodiment of the strength of the sect, and according to Medusa, she is only the deacon of the outer gate of the gate of eternal life.


    The most important thing is that he needs different fire to practice the burning formula, and medusa has a smell of different fire. Even if she has no different fire, she must have been exposed to different fire. These two conditions exist, which is enough for him to make a choice between the gate of eternal life and Canaan college.


    Shortly after Xiao Yan made her choice, Xiao xun''er walked into the Xiao family courtyard where Medusa temporarily lived.


    "I don''t know what kind of sect the immortal gate is, but I hope you don''t do anything to hurt brother Xiao Yan, otherwise I will make you regret."


    Dressed in a purple gauze skirt, her slender waist is like willow leaves, which is worthy of a full grasp. 3000 green silk is tied with a light purple ribbon at will, and hangs gently down to her waist along the moving curve. Two small green bells are hung at her white wrist. Xiao Xun''s beautiful face is full of indifference.


    Hearing this, the purplish red lips opened slightly and tasted the tea in the cup carefully. Medusa didn''t speak. For a time, an invisible dull filled the room. Just when Xiao xun''er''s patience was about to reach the limit, Medusa put down the tea cup in her hand.


    After looking at Xiao xun''er, even if she is also a beautiful woman, Medusa has to admit that Xiao xun''er is indeed a beautiful embryo with cold temperament, just like an independent green lotus.


    "What kind of confidence do you have to say such a thing? Do you rely on your Imperial Guard or the ancient clan behind you?"


    She looked at Xiao xun''er with a lazy look, and medusa had a slight smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Xiao xun''er suddenly flashed a cold light in her cold eyes. It can be said that the existence of Ling Ying, the fighting emperor, is a matter of strength, but it''s not easy to know that she came from an ancient family.


    At the same time, Ling Ying, who is hiding in the dark, also shows her birth shape, blocks Xiao xun''er behind her, and looks at Medusa with a vigilant eye to prevent her from being harmful to Xiao xun''er.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    With her eyes fixed on Medusa, Ling Ying was ready to fight at any time. He knew that Medusa''s strength should be higher than him, but with the particularity of the skill, he was sure that I would leave here safely with Xiao xun''er.


    "Who am I? As I said, I was born in the eternal life gate. I''m the external deacon of the eternal life gate. I''m currently responsible for recruiting disciples."


    Qiao smiled sweetly. The appearance of Ling Ying didn''t change Medusa''s look, but when she said this, a powerful momentum slowly rose from Medusa''s body and put heavy pressure on Ling Ying and Xiao xun''er.


    "You are... Dou Zong."


    Word by word, there was sweat on her forehead. Looking at Medusa''s beautiful face, Ling Ying''s heart was full of bitterness. There was a big gap between Dou Zong and Dou Huang. At this time, it was difficult for him to protect Xiao xun''er alone. He just hoped that the other party would not show malice because he was afraid of the ancient clan behind her.


    Also shrouded by Medusa''s momentum, Xiao xun''er''s posture was much easier than Ling Ying. At the moment when Medusa''s momentum was pressed down, a strange force burst out from Xiao xun''er''s blood, which easily offset Medusa''s momentum.


    "Dou Zong''s strength is really good, but since you know that I came from the ancient family, you should know the strength of the ancient family. It''s not something you can provoke."


    Step forward and look at Medusa directly. Xiao xun''er''s indifference in her eyes is still the same. There is no change because Medusa shows the strength of douzong.

 Chapter 413

    Xiao xun''er is a lonely and arrogant person. Except Xiao Yan, few people can be regarded by her, including Medusa. In fact, even Dou Zun is the same.


    Although Ling Ying is nominally Xiao xun''er''s escort, she is actually a servant. As the little princess of the ancient family, Xiao xun''er cannot have only a small fighting emperor around her.


    At this moment, the reason why she dares to face and even threaten the douzong Medusa is not that she doesn''t know what to say, but that she really has the confidence. As long as she is willing, even the douzong can be killed.


    "Hehe, you really deserve to be a member of the ancient family."


    Jiao smiled and saw the indifference in Xiao xun''er''s eyes. Medusa slowly restrained her momentum and felt the change. Ling Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Please don''t worry, miss xun''er. My immortal gate is an orthodox sect force. I recruit disciples to inherit the sect''s orthodoxy. Naturally, I won''t harm my disciples for no reason."


    Looking at Xiao xun''er, Medusa gave a guarantee that was not a guarantee.


    At this time, she was no longer the frog in the well. After Shi Maoge''s introduction, she had a general understanding of the power composition of the fighting spirit mainland. She knew that the ancient clan behind Xiao xun''er was the real top force. When talking about the ancient clan, the unfathomable Deputy sect leader in her eyes was a little afraid. It was conceivable, Although Smaug once said that the gate of eternal life was not afraid of the ancient people, Medusa did not want to provoke the ancient people at will.


    Hearing this, Xiao xun''er slowly dispersed the indifference in her eyes as she stared at Medusa.


    "I hope you can do what you say."


    When the words fell, Xiao xun''er turned and left, but at this time Medusa spoke again.


    "Xiao xun''er, no, Miss Gu xun''er, are you willing to join the eternal life gate? As a sect, our eternal life gate does not exclude members of the ancient family from joining."


    Hearing this, he stopped and looked back at Medusa. Xiao xun''er''s cold face changed for the first time, revealing a trace of surprise.


    "If I join, dare you accept it?"


    Xiao xun''er''s words are plain, but what is hidden inside is really arrogant.


    Hearing this, Medusa''s smile remained.


    "Of course."


    When the words fell, a round token the size of a palm appeared in Medusa''s hand. The token was bright yellow, like jade. On the front was an ancient stone door that was half open and half closed, and on the back was an unknown kind of Warcraft with wings and shaped like a lizard snake.


    "This is the keepsake of my eternal life gate. As long as you take this token, you will be the external disciple of my eternal life gate."


    With that, Medusa threw the token in her hand to Xiao xun''er.


    He took the token and looked at it for a few times. Xiao xun''er''s dark eyes flashed a different color. The token itself was nothing special, just bright Topaz with good quality, but there was an extremely strong smell hidden in it, which was difficult to ignore.


    "Just an outside disciple?"


    Xiao xun''er took the token and expressed his attitude. Xiao xun''er asked.


    "Yes, it''s an external disciple. In my eternal life gate, only the strength above douzong can become an internal disciple."


    Facing Xiao xun''er''s question, Medusa gave a positive answer, but when she said this, she also played drums in her heart, because she didn''t know whether this standard was true or false.


    Hearing this, Xiao xun''er didn''t say anything more. Xiao xun''er left this other hospital.


    Looking at the back of Xiao xun''er leaving, the smile on Medusa''s face slowly converged.


    Back to his residence, he stopped and looked at Ling Ying behind him. Xiao xun''er''s cold face had a trace of coldness.


    "Ling Lao, please check the real details of the so-called eternal life gate. If necessary, you can use the strength of the family."


    Playing with the token in her hand, Xiao xun''er gives Ling Ying an order. Although she realized that Medusa''s strength was good, Xiao xun''er didn''t care too much, but now it''s a little different.


    Hearing this, he dared not hesitate and nodded his head. Ling Ying''s figure immediately disappeared.


    "The gate of eternal life, what the hell are you?"


    Through the light, looking at the bright yellow token in her hand, Xiao xun''er fell into meditation.


    As the daughter of the ancient and contemporary patriarch, even if she grew up in the Xiao family, Xiao xun''er is still clear about the great forces on the mainland, but she is sure that there is no sect called the eternal life gate. Basically, there are only three possibilities. One is that the eternal life gate is not strong enough and does not deserve her eyes. The other is that the eternal life gate is too secret and inherited from the world, Avoiding the eyes of the ancient people, the third is that the so-called immortality gate has only been established recently, or it is simply fictional.


    "If we can let douzong act as the deacon of the outer gate and know the existence of the ancient clan, this immortal gate should have some inside information. Does Douqi mainland really have secret forces that my ancient clan doesn''t know?"


    Thinking of all kinds of doubts, Xiao xun''er''s thoughts became more and more confused.


    In fact, although the gate of eternal life is quite mysterious and vaguely reveals its extraordinary strength, she doesn''t care too much about Xiao xun''er''s origin and character. The reason why she does this now is entirely because Xiao Yan chose to join the gate. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yan, would she take this token, Become an external disciple of the sect who doesn''t know where to come from?


    While Xiao xun''er was deep in thought, Xiao Yan also found Medusa on the other side.


    "Think about it?"


    Looking at Xiao Yan standing in front of her, Medusa asked.


    "Well, sir, I want to join the gate of eternal life."


    He bowed and saluted. Xiao Yan''s words were sincere and his face was full of perseverance.


    Seeing Xiao Yan like this, Medusa nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. Although she didn''t know why the Deputy sect leader liked Xiao Yan, who was even called a waste, this was the task entrusted to her by the Deputy sect leader. She didn''t want to screw up and affect the Deputy sect leader''s evaluation of herself.


    "Now that you have thought it over, take this token."


    Her words were gentle and her face was cold. Medusa made a real elder gesture towards Xiao Yan.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan took the token handed by Medusa with both hands.


    "Well, take the token and you will be a member of the eternal life gate. However, you should remember that the eternal life gate has a long history. Although it is hidden in the world, the clan inheritance has its own laws. Strictly speaking, you are only a reserve disciple. If you want to really become a member of the eternal life gate and carry the sect tradition, you still need to pass the test of the sect."


    After Xiao Yan took the token, Medusa''s words were unknowingly mild and no longer cold.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was still calm on his face, although he was a clatter in his heart. Medusa, who had been observing him, gave him a high look. Although his qualification was general, his mind was still good.


    "Elder, what is the test of zongmen?"


    Although the development of the matter was unexpected, Xiao Yan had no other choice when it came to this step.


    "The so-called test is actually just a statement. There are three kinds of disciples of eternal life gate: outer gate, inner gate and zhenzhuan. The minimum cultivation requirement of outer gate disciples is Dadu master, that is to say, you need to become Dadu master to really become outer gate disciples of eternal life gate, and the time limit is one year. If you can''t become Dadu master after one year, you will lose the expectation of eternal life gate The identity of reserve disciple. "


    Looking at Xiao Yan, Medusa''s long lavender eyes showed a meaningful brilliance.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s calm face finally changed. Now he has just become a fighter, and there is still a long distance from the big fighter.


    "Master, I know. I will become a big fighter within one year."


    Take a deep breath and restore some disordered mood. Xiao Yan gives his own answer. Of course, the most important thing is to have the help of yaolao. Although it is exaggerated to become a big fighter within a year, Xiao Yan is still a little sure.


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s appearance, Medusa showed a smile at the corners of her mouth. For a moment, the dimple was like flowers, which fascinated Xiao Yan''s eyes.


    "Now that you have made the right choice, these two things are yours."


    Between words, two red scrolls appeared in Medusa''s hands.


    "Your martial arts body contains wood in the fire and focuses on fire. Therefore, the sect has given you a volume of the yaori fire method, the ground level intermediate fighting spirit method, and a volume of the five rounds away from the fire method, the ground level advanced fighting skill. I hope you can advance to the big fighting master as soon as possible and don''t disappoint the sect. However, you should remember that the sect''s Secret biography can''t be spread outside unless you can cultivate it yourself."


    After taking over the scroll, Xiao Yan''s heart plopped.

 Chapter 414

    Fighting world, chaos and emptiness.


    Hum, the void fluctuates. White beard and Shi Maoge appear here at the same time.


    At a glance, one person and one dragon did not speak and waited quietly. That is, at this time, Sean''s figure suddenly condensed from the empty air. After dealing with some things in the Boya world, Sean finally came to the fighting world not long ago.


    "Met the baron."


    Seeing Sean, white beard and smug said hello at the same time.


    Hearing this, he looked at one person and one dragon, and Sean nodded. He could feel that the strength of one person and one dragon had become much stronger. Obviously, they didn''t waste their time in fighting the world.


    "Now that you have come, let''s start."


    Taking back his eyes and looking into the void, Sean''s thin body revealed a breath of terror.


    The devil fruit tree appears, changes the shape of ten tails, reveals the scarlet color, and the reincarnation eyes of jiugouyu are manifested in Sean''s two pupils.


    Feeling the breath of Sean''s change, smug and white beard looked at each other and opened a distance from Sean. This time, they came mainly as bystanders. They couldn''t help Sean with what he was going to do next.


    "Shiwei ¡¤ Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng."


    The pupil force was boiling, and jiugouyu rotated endlessly. With the power of ten tails, one foot stepped on the void, and an unknown giant appeared behind Sean.


    Dressed in dark armor, with bloody wings on his back, green eyes, and a trace of sacred breath, he is like a God from ancient mythology. This is the complete form of Sean''s eyes.


    The power of terror surged, and a golden lightsaber condensed in suzanneng''s hand.


    The dazzling golden flashing, revealing the sacred breath, has brought different colors to this chaotic void.


    "Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion ¡¤ Kaitian."


    The eye reflected the void node that had been locked for a long time. Xuzuo nenghu behind Sean held a sword and cut down the chaotic void. The Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion was originally the ability of the reincarnation eye. It was very good at opening up and can cut open the stars. After integrating with the reincarnation eye, this ability became more terrible.


    Buzzing, the golden light swept through the void and spread far away. Where it passed, the void was broken and the chaotic breath was separated.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    Looking at the effect caused by the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion, Sean''s blood boiled a little.


    The spatial structure of Douqi world is loose. Dousheng can create different spaces. However, the opening of the sky is different from the creation of different spaces. Different spaces are dead and the opening of the sky is alive.


    At the beginning of the formation of different space, it is a nihilistic space. There will be no material birth in it. If you want these things, you need to supplement them by yourself. Everything depends on the main world. Moreover, once you lose the maintenance of the power of fighting saint, this space will gradually become silent. The sky is different. It is not only space, but also chaos, At the beginning of the development, there will naturally be material derivation, which can be self-contained, just like a miniature small world. After the success of the development, even if the developer has died, this space can operate spontaneously and last for a long time.


    It is precisely because of this, even if the fighting spirit world continues for many years and strong people emerge in large numbers, only the eight ancient tribes have their own heaven, because there have been strong fighting emperors in their families, and there may be more than one.


    Buzzing, the golden light bloomed again. Xuzuo behind Sean could almost lock the void and split two swords again.


    Boom, the violent space storm rises in the endless void. After destruction, there is a new life. After xuzuo nenghu splits three swords, chaos opens up, and a new space appears in front of Sean and others. At this time, xuzuo nenghu behind Sean has disappeared, leaving two lines of blood and tears in his eyes. Obviously, the opening of the day is also a great burden for him.


    Hum, chaos is divided into clear and turbid. The clear air rises and becomes the sky, and the turbid air sinks and becomes the earth. Then the mountains and rivers manifest, the clear springs surge, and the clouds transpiration. A fragile small cycle is quietly formed.


    Watching such a scene quietly, no matter Sean, white beard and Shi Maoge, they all have an understanding in their hearts.


    As time passed, I don''t know how long it took, all the changes became stable, and a desolate but energetic small world appeared in the void.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean three moved and entered the small world at the same time.


    "The space seems too weak."


    Breaking the void and looking at the new world, white beard said.


    Sean nodded at this.


    The world that he created by himself is still too fragile for the real world in endless vanity, even the most important wall of the world. But this is also normal. Such a miniature world is placed in endless emptiness, strictly speaking, a void bubble, often broken by a single stamp, that is, relying on the protection of the world of anger. This micro world can exist for a long time.


    "Although you are in the world of fighting spirit, you don''t have to worry about the real void storm, you still have to thicken it."


    With spirituality boiling, legendary posture manifesting, willow branches falling, Sean began to mobilize the power of space.


    With the release of perception and the continuous spread, cutting or repair of the spatial silk thread in his hand, Sean began to artificially adjust the spatial structure of this new micro world.


    In fact, the fighting spirit world is not only the micro world opened up by Sean, which needs to strengthen the power of space artificially. The micro world opened up by other ancient eight ethnic groups has also experienced such a process and will continue. The fighting saints of each generation of ancient eight ethnic groups will continue this process, This is also the real reason why each of the eight ancient races only had a micro world.


    "All right."


    Constantly adjust. At a certain moment, Sean stopped his action, which is the limit he can do at present. The next is all hard work. At this time, the spatial structure of the micro world is much stronger than before. At least, without going through the portal, it is difficult for even the powerful to invade this space.


    "But the strength concentration is still lower."


    Feeling the vitality fluctuation in the small world, Sean frowned. At this moment, the concentration in the small world is actually not low compared with the outside world, but much higher. After all, the small world has just been opened up, but Sean is not satisfied with it.


    Demon fruit trees reappeared, relaxed the size restrictions, grew at a high speed, the roots penetrated the earth, the crown covered the sky, and the branches and leaves spread, giving full play to the characteristics of gathering vitality.


    With the help of demon fruit trees, this newborn small world gave its first cry.

 Chapter 415

    Hua La, the vitality is like a tide, and the vitality of chaos and emptiness is inspired. If the tide surges towards the new small world, there is a big tree that blocks the sky and the sun, stretching its body, and such a scene also affects the minds of countless people on the mainland.


    This strange change can be noticed by the strong above douzong, but none of them can really find the root.


    Chaos and emptiness are dangerous. Only Dou Sheng can get involved in it. In addition, it is difficult to distinguish the direction. Without accurate guidance, even if many Dou Sheng pursue the traces of vitality riots and enter the chaos and emptiness, no one can find the real root.


    I''m afraid they will never think that this is just a breath of a tree. After all, such a thing has never happened in the fighting world in the past years.


    Vitality converges, from invisible gas state to visible fog state, enveloping the whole small world and rendering the desolate small world like a fairyland.


    In this process, plants sprouted and plant traces appeared in this desolate small world, becoming the first life in this world.


    "Master, these are some treasures I have collected over the years. Although they are of average quality, they can just help you decorate the world."


    With a flattering smile, smug handed a ring to Sean.


    When his mental strength was swept away, he found that there were many medicinal seeds in it. Sean nodded and showed a smile on his face.


    Although the grade of these medicinal seeds is not good, and the highest can only be regarded as fourth-order extraordinary plants, they have a wide variety and a large number, which is enough to decorate this newborn small world.


    "You have a heart."


    Looking at smug''s eyes, Sean began to boast.


    Hearing this, a golden spark appeared in his mouth and nose. Smog was overjoyed. At this time, white beard reached out and took out an ancient tree from the void.


    "Baron, I got this ancient tree by chance and just gave it to you to decorate the world."


    Looking at Sean, white beard whispered.


    Sean''s eyes lit up when he saw the old tree taken out by white beard.


    The tree is 100 meters high, with leaves and no fruit. The leaves are as wide as the palm of your hand, emitting a clear spirit. The branches are curly and vigorous, and the black ground is covered with years of wrinkles, revealing endless vicissitudes.


    Touching the trunk, his mind was moved by the unknown, narrowed his eyes, and Sean guessed the origin of the ancient tree.


    "Is this the ancient bodhi tree?"


    There are many strange plants in the world, but only the legendary ancient bodhi tree can show this.


    Hearing Sean''s words, white beard nodded.


    "How did you catch this thing? It was born with spirit, can sense danger, and is deep in the earth. It''s good at hiding. It''s not easy to catch it."


    Observing the state of the ancient bodhi tree, Sean asked. The ancient bodhi tree can nurture the Bodhi Heart, help the human body understand the truth, and help the nine star douzun step into the fight saint. It is a rare treasure in the fight spirit world.


    "I tore the space into the wild ancient domain, locked its general orientation through the Bodhi son, and then instantly destroyed that area, forcing it to show its own shape."


    Hearing Sean''s inquiry, white beard spoke about his experience. It sounded very simple, but the real experience was very troublesome. After all, the ancient bodhi tree has extraordinary effects. Even the ancient people should be moved. It can be free for so many years. In addition to the strange space in the mang wilderness, its own means are also extraordinary.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded without asking too much, as long as he got the thing.


    Seeing Sean like this, smug looked at his white beard with a little resentment. Unexpectedly, this guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes was such a flatterer. It''s a shame to be with him.


    "Sure enough, it''s a fifth level magic plant. There are even signs of breaking through the sixth level, but it''s too hurt."


    Taking back his perception, Sean determined his guess.


    "Forget it. It''s my family after all. I still want to help you."


    Looking at the surface silence, like a pool of ancient bodhi trees, Sean''s eyes showed the appearance of jiugouyu reincarnation eyes.


    Buzzing, the bright light column broke out and broke through the clouds. Under the traction of Sean''s reincarnation eye, a layer of nothingness and illusion was displayed centered on the ancient bodhi tree. This is the spiritual world of the ancient bodhi tree.


    "What''s going on? My strength?"


    Aware of his losing strength, Shi Maoge''s face changed greatly, while the white beard on one side remained unchanged. The white halo appeared on his body. With a slight shock, the lost strength returned to him again, which he had expected.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s just illusory."


    After a look at smug, Sean said.


    Boom, the six reincarnations manifest, cover the sky, a force drops, and the lost power of smog immediately returns to himself.


    "The negative emotions of Dou Di, or the ghost of a Dou di?"


    With nine gouyu spinning in his eyes, Sean saw the deepest part of the spiritual world of the ancient bodhi tree, where there was a palm sized tree, like a small tree carved from emerald, and a dark cloud. The two were entangled.


    The emerald tree is the soul of the ancient bodhi tree, while the dark cloud is the remnant of a dead fighting emperor. He still maintains his instinct to erode the ancient bodhi tree by relying on his unforgettable hatred for the ancient bodhi tree.


    "Come here."


    The pupil power burns, the six reincarnations rotate, and the virtual shadow of the God of death appears in the sky. It locks the ghost of Doudi and opens its ghost hand.


    Buzzing, the black fog boiling, aware of the danger, instinctively broke out and wanted to break away from the ghost hand of the God of death, but it''s a pity that he is only a ghost after all. He has no resistance to the God of death with the blessing of six reincarnations.


    The silky black fog was pulled out of the ancient bodhi tree by the God of death. He took back his palm and looked at the remnant soul in his hand. The God of death swallowed it. He wanted to taste the taste of fighting emperor and what was the difference between the sixth order of the fire shadow world.


    After the ghost of the fighting emperor was extracted by the God of death, the spiritual world of the ancient bodhi tree was destroyed. After all, at this point today, the spiritual world is not owned by the ancient bodhi tree alone.


    Outside, the light of the ancient bodhi tree is dim and exudes a sense of twilight, but this is only a representation. Sean can clearly feel that there is a full of vitality in the ancient bodhi tree.


    Hua La, the branches and leaves are full of energy. Like the Warcraft of the world, the ancient bodhi tree with extraordinary essence also has the ability to transform shape. With the branches and leaves shaking constantly, an old man wearing Seven Star robe, white hair and beard, old face, bent body and deep eyes appeared in front of Sean.


    "Xu Bodhi, I have seen you. Thank you for saving your life."


    Looking at Sean, his eyes stayed on Sean''s strange eyes for a moment, and Xu Bodhi bowed.


    Sean accepted the gift.


    "I saved you because you have this value. I want you to join our eternal door. I don''t know if you want to."


    With his eyes fixed on the bearded Bodhi, Sean said his purpose.


    Aware of Sean''s plain eyes, xubodhi did not hesitate and bowed again.


    "Xu Bodhi paid homage to the patriarch."


    His voice was low and his expression was natural. In the face of Sean''s invitation, Xu Bodhi did not show half reluctance.

 Chapter 416

    In Tagore desert, walking on foot, Xiao Yan appeared here alone.


    Carrying a heavy dark ruler and stepping on the soft sand surface, Xiao Yan only left a faint trace, which is not only a way to go, but also a kind of practice.


    His eyes are peaceful. There is pure light in his dark eyes. He has honed in the Warcraft mountains for more than half a year and walked on the edge of life and death for many times. Xiao Yan enhances not only his strength, but also his mind.


    "Teacher, is the fire really here?"


    It was nearly dusk, and there was a desolate beauty in the desert, but Xiao Yan was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery at this moment.


    Hearing this, the old medicine in silence thought for a while and then opened his mouth.


    "The environment here may indeed produce Qinglian earth fire, but I''m not sure whether it''s here or not."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yan didn''t say anything. He also knew that strange fire could not be met. At this time, asking this sentence was more just to relieve his inner tension.


    "Then let''s go to zongmen to report, and then look for different fire."


    Looking into the distance and looking at the faint shadow of the city, Xiao Yan made a decision. At this moment, it is not far from the one-year test period, and the report address given to him by eternal life gate happens to be in the desert city on the edge of Tagore desert.


    Fighting spirit and adjusting the weight of the mysterious heavy ruler behind him, Xiao Yan pulled out a string of illusions in the desert and rushed to the distant city.


    "Here it is."


    Walking on the street, after seeing a small shop called "Gutu", Xiao Yan stopped. This is the place where Medusa told him to report.


    The shop was dilapidated and even the signboard was damaged. The shop was deserted and there were no guests at all. To tell the truth, it was difficult for Xiao Yan to connect the dilapidated shop with the mysterious door in his mind.


    After looking at him, Xiao Yan stepped in.


    "Welcome. What do the guests want to buy?"


    The clear and pleasant voice sounded and instantly attracted Xiao Yan''s attention.


    Looking at the past, a woman wearing a white gauze skirt, no more than 16 years old, with a clear spirit breath came into Xiao Yan''s eyes. The woman''s face was not amazing, but it was very beautiful, and the pair of gray purple eyes with a little dead breath made people inexplicably feel heartache.


    "I... I''ll look around."


    Facing the woman''s eyes, Xiao Yan hesitated and didn''t say his purpose. He suspected that he had found the wrong place. At this moment, there were three people in this humble shop, in addition to his guest. One was the woman in white who had just talked to him, and the other was looking at him quietly beside the woman in white, looking very shy, She kept her head down and wiped the counter. She couldn''t see her face clearly. She was wearing a green gauze dress. The last one was a white haired old man lying in a rocking chair, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. It didn''t look like the residence of the gate of eternal life.


    "Are you Xiao Yan?"


    A deep and powerful voice sounded. When Xiao Yan hesitated, the old man who closed his eyes and pretended to sleep opened his eyes.


    Hearing this, he turned his eyes to the old man. Although he was a little suspicious, Xiao Yan still hugged his fist with both hands and bowed to salute.


    "The younger generation is Xiao Yan. I don''t know what the elder is..."


    Lowering his head and hiding the horror in his eyes, Xiao Yan asked. Just before Yao told him, the insignificant white haired old man was a rare fighter.


    "My name is Hai Bodong. I''m the outer gate of the gate of eternal life. I''m responsible for receiving your reserve disciples."


    Looking at Xiao Yan, haibodong introduced his identity. Medusa, who had sealed him not long ago, directly found him and thought he would untie the seal as a condition to let him work for her.


    In the face of such conditions, haibodong agreed, but it was just a false promise. After all, the seal on his body was left by Medusa. Now Medusa thought that he untied the seal as a condition to let him work for her. It was an insult to him to have such a thing in the world.


    He was angry. After Medusa untied his seal and restored his strength, haibodong immediately turned against the water and wanted to compete with Medusa again. Then Medusa slapped him. Then he lay in bed for a month, and then he became the outer door of the gate of eternal life.


    In Shi Maoge''s vision, except for disciples, the outer gate is only divided into four categories: outer gate factotum, outer gate walking, outer gate deacon and outer gate elder. Among them, the outer gate factotum has the lowest status and has no strength requirements. The outer gate elder has the highest status and meets the strength requirements of douzun.


    Of course, so far these ideas are only ideas, mostly illusory.


    Hearing haibodong''s introduction, Xiao Yan knew it in his heart and bowed again.


    "Xiao Yan, reserve disciple of the eternal life gate, has seen elder Hai Bodong."


    "Well, you came earlier than I expected. In that case, we can go to zongmen."


    There is a divine light in his eyes, which determines Xiao Yan''s accomplishments. Haibodong nodded. Although in his opinion, Xiao Yan''s foundation is somewhat vain and the inside information is not enough, these are not under his control. He only needs to make sure that Xiao Yan has indeed reached the realm of Da Dou.


    "OK, sir, but did the sect recruit one of my disciples this time?"


    Looking at haibodong''s figure ready to get up and leave, Xiao Yan hesitated and asked. In his impression, zongmen''s recruitment of disciples is not a sea of people, at least it''s hot and noisy, and it''s too cold here.


    "No, they are also the disciples recruited this year. Do you have any questions?"


    Pointing to the two women behind the counter, haibodong answered Xiao Yan''s question.


    After looking at the two women and haibodong, Xiao Yan shook his head.


    "I have no problem."


    "In that case, let''s go."


    With the words falling and the big sleeve waving, haibodong took the lead in walking out of the shop.


    With Xiao Yan, they went out of the city and came to the edge of the desert. Haibodong stopped his steps.


    Buzzing, fighting spirit was flowing, and the chill broke out. In Xiao Yan''s unbelievable eyes, a double winged cold snake with a length of tens of meters and cast by cold ice appeared in front of them.


    "It''s a long way to go, and you can''t fly, so take it instead."


    With a gentle step, haibodong took the lead in landing on the back of the winged cold snake. That is, at this time, Xiao Yan found that the two women walking with him had strong fighting spirit and cultivation, and each was a big fighter.


    Hoo, the chilly wind lifted up, bringing a trace of cool to the hot desert. After Xiao Yan and the three boarded their backs, the winged cold snake waved its wings and swayed its body, flying into the sky like a living creature.


    It seems easy to create a two winged cold snake with fighting spirit. In fact, it is not easy. At least haibodong could not do it before. He also joined the gate of eternal life and changed to the advanced water cold formula of the earth level.

 Chapter 417

    Snake King City, the King City of the snake people, stands in the depths of the desert. It is a typical desert city. The buildings are mainly composed of sand and stone, full of rough charm, but this is before.


    The moist water vapor came. Standing on the back of the winged cold snake, he saw a touch of green in the distance, and a trace of surprise flashed in Xiao Yan''s dark eyes.


    "Little medical fairy, green scale, you see, I didn''t expect such an oasis to exist in the depths of the desert."


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Qinglin stood up and looked at the oasis in the distance. A warm and soft smile appeared on her exquisite little face. There was a trace of joy in her green eyes, while the little medical fairy just looked at it casually, took back her eyes and continued to read the medical books in her hand.


    Xiao Yan doesn''t care about this. After getting along for a period of time, Xiao Yan has a certain understanding of the character of Qinglin and Xiaoyi Xian. Perhaps because of her origin, Qinglin, a hybrid of human and snake people, is timid and shy and afraid to get along with strangers. However, these are only appearances, but she is an extremely gentle person in her heart. Although Xiaoyi Xian looks easygoing, It seems approachable, but the heart is really cold and can''t be easily approached by others.


    "It''s coming soon. Get ready."


    Standing on the head of the winged cold snake and looking at the snake king city changing again in the distance, a strange brilliance flashed in haibodong''s dark eyes.


    Hoo, a slightly cool wind came up, isolated from the external heat. After passing through an invisible boundary, Xiao Yan and others came to the oasis.


    The river flows slowly, like a jade belt, around the whole oasis, with shady vegetation, birds and flowers. If it is not for their personal experience, Xiao Yan and others can hardly imagine that such a place should exist in the depths of the desert. The most important thing is the unexpected abundance of heaven and earth vitality of this place.


    "Xiao Yan, your sect is not simple. You used the array to restrain the vitality of heaven and earth and created such a blessed land in this endless desert."


    The soul power is divergent. In the ring, Yao Chen sees too much than Xiao Yan.


    Hearing this, looking at the surrounding scene, a flash of surprise flashed in Xiao Yan''s dark eyes. Although he didn''t find any shadow of the big array, he didn''t doubt Yao Lao''s judgment.


    At the same time, Yao Chen also fell into meditation. He became more and more curious about the origin of the eternal life gate, because in the fighting spirit mainland, the array is a profound and unpopular inheritance. Ordinary people don''t even have heard of it. Normally, only real big forces can master the inheritance of the array, such as the eight ancient tribes.


    After walking through the outer forest and lowering his body, haibodong walked into snake king city with Xiao Yan.


    The ruggedness disappears and is replaced by exquisite carving, step by step.


    Small bridges, flowing water and wooden palace buildings not only bring magnificence, but also highlight elegance and interest. Walking on such a street and looking at the lively scene around, Xiao Yan and his three people are a little dazzled.


    Of course, they also had some doubts in their hearts during this process, because although people came and went in the streets, they were all snake people. Although they had seen many snake people all the way and were no longer strangers to this race, they never thought that there were snake people in the gate of eternal life.


    "Elder, is this where the gate of eternal life is?"


    In doubt, Xiao Yan asked about the pace of Shanghai Bodong. Hearing this, Qinglin and xiaoyixian also cast their eyes. Obviously, they are also very concerned about this problem.


    Looking back, he understood the doubts in the hearts of the three people, and haibodong answered their questions.


    "This is indeed the gate of eternal life, but this is only a punishment, and these snake people are not members of the gate of eternal life."


    He glanced at the snake people around him and sighed their luck in his heart. Haibodong opened his mouth and explained.


    Compared with the past, the snake king city now not only has more beautiful scenery, but also the concentration of heaven and earth vitality has further increased. In such an environment, not to mention ordinary practitioners, even the cultivation speed of douhuang can be increased by one point, and these snake people can live in such a place because of their origin. It is really too lucky.


    "Lord haibodong, the Deacon knows you are back and is waiting for you in the palace."


    Just when Xiao Yan and others wanted to know more about the sect from Haibo''s east entrance, a female snake man with a black horn, waist length hair and a snake tail came over.


    "You broke through the fight king?"


    Looking at the familiar and strange figure in front of him, haibodong asked.


    "Yes, sir, I was lucky to awaken the blood of the one horned black snake, so I broke through."


    In the face of haibodong''s inquiry, the female snake man didn''t hide it. She answered respectfully. Now she is not only Medusa''s maid, but also the outer gate worker of the gate of eternal life. Facing haibodong''s walking outside the gate, she must give respect, which is the price of her awakening blood.


    Hearing this answer, haibodong took a deep look at the female snake man without saying anything, and followed her to Medusa''s palace.


    At this moment, the three of Xiao Yan didn''t have the idea to ask. They silently followed behind haibodong. They really didn''t expect that the snake man dressed as a maid and acting like a servant was a rare King fighting strong man in the outside world. Even the one who had just broken through should not be underestimated, After all, the strongest person in a small family like the Xiao family is only a big fighter. A fighter king is already the overlord of a region, which is enough to support a medium-sized force in the gama empire.


    "You haven''t practiced the sun fire method?"


    In the back garden, enjoying the peony flowers in her hand, her eyes showed nine colors. Medusa easily saw through Xiao Yan''s roots, and the result made her frown.


    At this moment, although Xiao Yan successfully broke through the Big Dipper master, what he practiced was not the earth level intermediate skill yaori fire method given by the sect, but an unknown fire attribute skill. The highest level was Xuan level, which led to his relatively empty foundation and failed to meet Medusa''s expectations.


    Hearing Medusa''s inquiry, Xiao Yan was surprised. He had expected it. Although he got the yaori fire method of the earth level intermediate level, Xiao Yan finally chose yaolao''s burning formula. He believed that the burning formula could bring him a broader future.


    "My Lord, the villain has a special constitution, so he has practiced the incandescent formula handed down by his family."


    With his head bowed and bowed, Xiao Yan gave his answer.


    Hearing this, the narrow eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xiao Yan. Medusa didn''t speak for a while.


    "In that case, you are ready to accept the test. As long as you can hold on to half a plant of incense in ah Yu''s hand, you can become an external disciple of the gate of eternal life."


    After a moment of silence, Medusa knew that Xiao Yan''s reason was untenable, but she didn''t kill him with a stick after all, but she didn''t intend to let him go easily.


    At the same time, the female snake man who came in with Xiao Yan and others bowed down and promised. She was ah Yu in Medusa''s mouth.


    Looking at ah Yu who should be bowing down, a chill broke out in the depths of Xiao Yan''s heart. Wow, it was cool. He never thought that his opponent was a fighting king.

 Chapter 418

    In the garden, an inch of land, a test is going on.


    Bang, the fighting spirit gathered at the soles of his feet and then exploded into explosive force. In this way, Xiao Yan continuously increased his speed. This is the explosive step of the intermediate body method of the Xuan level.


    "Body method fighting skills? It''s really rare, but what''s the use?"


    Standing in place and witnessing Xiao Yan''s actions, ah Yu looked relaxed and not half nervous. After all, the gap between Xiao Yan and her is too big.


    "Do you want to use body method to delay time? He''s a smart man, but it''s not that easy."


    Watching the situation on the court, Medusa''s mind turned.


    Hua La, the sound of water flow sounded, and boa constrictors composed of water fighting spirit formed behind ah Yu.


    "Although it''s just a test, I''ll always give you some lessons."


    As Medusa''s maid, ah Yu has seen Medusa''s dissatisfaction with Xiao Yan through what just happened, so she plans to teach Xiao Yan a little lesson.


    The nine snakes, a low-level fighting skill of the Xuan level, ate their bodies. Under the control of ah Yu, the nine water snakes opened their mouths and bit Xiao Yan in different directions at the same time.


    "Damn it."


    After continuously avoiding the bite of six anacondas, Xiao Yan could not avoid it after all.


    "Eight pole collapse."


    The eyes locked on the three water boas that were besieged, and the fighting spirit surged in his body. For a moment, Xiao Yan punched three times.


    There are eight layers of overlapping strength. After hard practice, Xiao Yan has completely mastered the mysterious advanced fighting skill of Baji collapse. Relying on this fighting skill, even if he is only a big fighting master, he can wield great power.


    Bang, the strength broke out, and the three anacondas were broken one after another. What Xiao Yan paid was only a huge consumption of fighting spirit.


    Seeing such a scene, all the people present were surprised. Although the nine snake bite was only a low-level fighting skill of the Xuan level, although ah Yu just did it at random, they never thought that Xiao Yan had blocked the king''s attack, that is, at this time, ah Yu''s figure moved for the first time.


    "I underestimated you, but that''s all."


    Fighting spirit turns into wings. Ah Yu instantly comes to Xiao Yan''s face. If Xiao Yan can support ah Yu for a period of time through swimming, Xiao Yan, who collides with Da Dou master, is definitely not ah Yu''s opponent, even if ah Yu is just a new fighting king.


    "It''s over."


    Her dark eyes locked Xiao Yan, and her fighting spirit was intertwined. She didn''t use fighting skills. Ah Yu printed a palm on Xiao Yan. This was just a test. She didn''t want to kill Xiao Yan.


    Body method fighting skills are really good. Those who have them can take more initiative in the battle. However, in the face of the fighting spirit and wings of the fighting king, Xiao Yan''s explosive step is still too slow. However, just when people thought that the test like this joke was coming to an end, a change took place.


    "What?"


    A palm failed, and a trace of unexpected color flashed in ah Yu''s eyes. At the critical moment, Xiao Yan had purple wings on his back, and immediately opened a distance from her.


    "Flying fighting skills."


    Looking at the purple wings behind Xiao Yan, an unexpected color flashed in Medusa''s long and narrow eyes. It seems that Xiao Yan has cultivated low-level skills for inexplicable reasons, but his strength is still good.


    Boom, the air burst. No matter what other people present thought, Xiao Yan locked in the air. Ah Yu waved his wings again. In the face of ah Yu''s pursuit, Xiao Yan also flapped his wings at the same time.


    Ziyunyi, a xuanjie intermediate flying fighting skill, his unexpected harvest in the Warcraft mountains. With this fighting skill, he obtained the flying ability that the fighting king can have and passed a lot of dangers, which is the same today.


    A strange scene appeared. They floated in the air and ran after each other. Although ah Yu''s fighting wings were faster than Xiao Yan, Xiao Yan''s movements were more flexible. He seemed to have a natural sense of danger and could always get rid of ah Yu''s pursuit at the critical moment.


    In the final analysis, ah Yu is just a new fighting king. She can''t compare with Xiao Yan in the realm of Da Dou master in mastering the ability of flying, which leads to that she can''t catch Xiao Yan all the time.


    With the passage of time, seeing the time of Banzhu Xiang approaching, a cold light flashed in ah Yu''s dark eyes. When things developed to this point, she lost all her face, and this also changed her mentality.


    A new round of chase began again. Xiao Yan pulled away from ah Yu again as he had done before, but at this time, the silent old medicine suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Xiao Yan, danger."


    The sea roared, and the palpitating fighting spirit condensed in ah Yu''s hands.


    The blue brilliance was revealed in the air. Her eyes locked on Xiao Yan from a distance. Ah Yu slowly pushed out her glittering right palm.


    The low-level fighting skill of the earth level is the angry wave triple palm. After ah Yu broke through the king of the fight, Medusa gave her the fighting skill. This palm was created by a douzun watching the tsunami. It is divided into three layers. Each layer can increase one layer of strength. When the three layers are superimposed, the power is comparable to the medium-level fighting skill of the earth level. Although ah Yu is only a preliminary cultivation, he can only exert one layer of strength, But with her fighting King''s strength to urge the ground level fighting skills, its power is not that ordinary people can resist.


    "Xiao Yan, give me your body."


    As the crisis approached, Yao Lao''s look became solemn in the face of ah Yu''s covered attack. Under such an attack, if it is not handled well, Xiao Yan may really die.


    Outside the venue, looking at such a dangerous scene, haibodong''s expression moved slightly, but he gave up the idea of shooting after looking at Medusa who was still sitting.


    "No, old medicine, I''ll do it myself."


    Clenching his teeth, Xiao Yan''s serious face flashed a cruel color when he looked at the raging waves.


    The fighting spirit surged. At this critical juncture, Xiao Yan''s heart was still stable. He operated the fighting spirit in his body in a complex way. After noticing what Xiao Yan was doing, he understood Xiao Yan''s idea. Yao Chen sighed at the same time.


    "Five wheels away from fire, wolf spirit and condensation."


    Ao Wu, fighting spirit weaving, purple fire surging. At the critical moment, a slender, purple flame wolf appeared in front of Xiao Yan and blocked the raging waves for him.


    "Unexpectedly, the five rounds of fire separation method has been completed, and the purple flame seems to be comparable to the animal fire of the sixth order Warcraft Amethyst winged lion king."


    At a glance, she saw Xiao Yan''s action, and medusa was even more surprised.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of fighting skills, the more difficult it is to cultivate, and the higher the requirements for the cultivation of practitioners. Xiao Yan can cultivate the advanced five wheel fire separation method of the earth level so quickly with the body of a big fighting master, which has to make Medusa look at him.


    Roaring, water and fire hit each other, and the dense fog filled the garden. At this time, Xiao Yan had vomited blood and half knelt on the ground.


    With the advanced fighting skill of five rounds leaving the fire, although he was lucky to escape one life in ah Yu''s hands, he still suffered heavy losses. At this moment, he not only exhausted his fighting spirit, but also lost his ability to move.


    The shadow emerged and passed through the fog. Ah Yu appeared in front of Xiao Yan.


    Looking at Xiao Yan half kneeling on the ground, a complex color flashed in her eyes. Ah Yu raised her palm, but at this time, Medusa''s voice sounded.


    "Come back, ah Yu."


    Hearing this, ah Yu''s body stiffened, but she took back her palm after all, and half a column of incense had been burned out at this time.

 Chapter 419

    In the garden, the wind is sunny and the scenery is picturesque. The traces left by the previous battle have been cleaned up at this time.


    Her long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Medusa looked at the three people in front of her. There was a trace of satisfaction in her purple pupils. These three people were all her disciples who were recruited personally according to the information given by Shi Maoge. Except that Xiao Yan was a stocking, Xiao Yixian and Qinglin were handed over to haibodong for temporary instruction. Now it seems that the progress of the three people is very good.


    "Well, from now on, you three are the external disciples of my eternal life gate."


    When the voice fell, three wisps of fighting spirit of nine colors emerged and fell on the clan token of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan immediately felt the change of the token, and their tentacles were warm, which was completely different from the previous feeling.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was happy in his heart and had some doubts at the same time, because at this moment, except him, neither Xiaoyi immortal nor Qinglin had accepted the so-called test.


    "From now on, the token in your hand has been bound with you. It will represent your identity. Of course, in addition, this token also has the function of purifying fighting spirit. It is also a good treasure for you."


    The token contains a breath of the burning sky of the golden emperor of Shi Maoge. The holder can temper his fighting spirit with this breath through the token. Anyone below the emperor can use it.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan looked at the token in his hand, and a strange brilliance flashed in their eyes. They had received systematic training. They all knew the importance of fighting spirit quality to the master.


    Looking at the little guy in front of her, Medusa paused and continued to speak.


    "As a new disciple, you will have the opportunity to go to the real sect residence and devote yourself to cultivation for a year. Remember, this opportunity is very important to you and may be related to your future achievements. Don''t slack off."


    At this point, Medusa''s expression rarely became solemn, so that people could clearly feel the seriousness of what she said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan noticed the admonition in Medusa''s words. They looked at each other and bowed to Medusa at the same time.


    "I''d like to follow the orders of the Deacon."


    As soon as they bowed to the end, their attitude seemed very sincere. Although they were confused at the moment, they believed that Medusa would not aim at nothing.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go."


    With a wave of her big sleeve, Medusa stood up from her seat.


    Roar, like a dragon, with Medusa''s guidance, the space is broken, and a nothingness door opens quietly in the garden.


    Jiucai''s fighting spirit surged out like pilian and protected Xiao Yan. Medusa stepped into the portal. This time, only she and Xiao Yan could go to the residence of the gate of eternal life. External gate walkers like haibodong and sect servants like ah Yu were not qualified at all.


    Space transformation, following the space signpost left by Sean, Medusa and her party came to the zongmen station of the gate of eternal life from snake king city in the northwest region.


    Tianwaitian is the name of Sean''s new small world. After a year''s development, it has been very different here.


    The red sun patrols the sky, the golden sun falls, and the whole small world shines brightly. There are no real stars in the small world. All the stars here are the projection of the fighting world.


    "Is this place our door?"


    Through the long nothingness, at the moment of entering the outer sky and seeing the scene in front of him, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but sigh.


    The ancient forest is verdant, the peaks overlap, the clouds are misty and half hidden, and a long river crosses the sky and falls from the clouds. All these together constitute a peaceful scenery outside the world.


    "This is the condensation of the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    Looking at the waterfall in the distance, he caught a little splashed water drop and felt it carefully. Xiao Yan was stunned because it was not a real water drop, but the liquefaction of the vitality of heaven and earth. In other words, the river across the sky was a river of vitality.


    "Let''s go. You''ll have more time to understand here in the future."


    Without paying attention to the gaffes of the three little guys, Medusa took the lead in walking forward. When she first came here, she was no less surprised than the three little guys.


    All the way forward, the fog gathered by vitality floated and did not disperse. Looking at the surrounding scene, Xiao Yan fell into silence.


    "Including tobacco, white bone flower, green fruit, yellow lichen


    As an alchemist, even if he has just begun to explore the path, with the cultivation of yaolao, Xiao Yan''s knowledge is extraordinary. Looking at the rare medicinal materials that can not be found in ordinary times growing on the roadside like weeds, Xiao Yan''s heart trembles. However, he feels strange that yaolao seems to have fallen into silence since he came to the residence of the gate of eternal life, No matter how he communicated, there was no response, which made him inexplicably worried.


    At this moment, the medicine dust has isolated the inside and outside, fell into a deep sleep like death, and converged its own breath to the extreme.


    As a member of the eight ancient medicine families, Yao Chen noticed something wrong at the moment when he entered the outer heaven, because the nature of this place is similar to the family land of the medicine family. It is independent of a small world outside the Douqi continent, that is, the Doudi space in the mouth of the ancient family.


    With such a place as the residence of the sect, Yao Chen understands that the details of the eternal life gate are deeper than he expected. In the past years, there must have been strong people at the level of fighting emperor in this sect. In such a secret sect, as long as it has not completely declined, fighting Saint basically exists. Under such circumstances, in order not to let himself find it, At the first time, Yaochen used the secret method and plunged himself into a deep sleep.


    Through the dense forest, the smoke gradually became strong.


    People came and went, or played, or took care of the medicine field, or dug mountains and stones, or breathed vitality. In the colorful, a strange scene was printed into the eyes of Xiao Yan, because these people were not real people, and even looked strange.


    "These people are supernatural spirits inspired by the sect elders, or earth rock into essence, or vegetation into essence, collectively referred to as Lishi. They are the servants in the sect and are responsible for dealing with all the miscellaneous affairs of the sect. You can tell them what you have to deal with in the days to come."


    Aware of the doubts in Xiao Yan''s three hearts, Medusa opened her mouth and explained that in fact, these so-called ghosts were made by Sean with the ability of soul fruit. It is precisely because of their existence that Tianwaitian, a small world that has only been opened up for a year, can appear in such a prosperous scene.


    "Here we are."


    Through the fields of medicine, Medusa stopped before a towering mountain.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan looked up at the mountain not far away.

 Chapter 420

    Feilai peak is the first peak of the outer gate. All new disciples will spend a year here to lay a solid foundation for future practice.


    Up the steps, Medusa and Xiao Yan stepped on the flying peak. The flowers beside the steps were like fire and blooming.


    "There are 72 peaks outside the gate of eternal life, of which Feilai peak is the most special. It is the elders of the sect who collect the Qi of the five elements of heaven and earth and condense it from nothingness. There are many treasures in the peak, Chaoyang rock of fire system, biyoutan of water system, dry rattan land of wood system, stone core platform of earth system and mojian gorge of gold system. They correspond to the five elements respectively, which are the best places to build a foundation. It is precisely because of this New disciples will stay here for a year to sharpen their foundation. "


    Walking in the front, Medusa introduced some information about Feilai peak to Xiao Yan and others.


    Although the mountain of Feilai peak is high, Xiao Yan and others are practitioners. They climbed to the top of the mountain before long.


    The top of the mountain is flat, with no vegetation and many stone platforms. There is a pool of water in the center, facing the sun and shining with subtle golden light. This is the place where feilaifeng disciples listen to the Tao. When Xiao Yan and his party came here, there were already two people, old and young.


    The old one is an elder, wearing a seven star robe, wearing a purple gold crown, holding a jade dust brush, white hair and white beard, with an old face. Although her body is bent, it shows a rare ethereal breath. The less one is a little girl who looks about eight or nine years old, with purple hair and purple eyes, carved with powder and jade.


    After seeing their appearance, Medusa was surprised. She quickly stepped forward and bowed to the old man.


    "The Deacon Medusa of the outer gate has seen the great elder who preaches merit."


    When she bowed to the end, Medusa seemed very respectful, and the elders were also different. The eternal life gate was divided into three categories: the outer gate elders, the inner gate elders and the sect elders. Among them, the sect elders had the highest status, and there were only three in total. To tell the truth, Medusa didn''t expect to meet Xu Bodhi, the sect''s great martial arts elder, at Feilai peak, Before, she just had the honor to meet each other with smog. She didn''t even say a word.


    "You are the Deacon next to the Deputy sect leader. Don''t be so polite. I just heard that zongmen has received a lot of good seedlings during this period, so I''m still thinking and come to feilaifeng to coach for a period of time."


    He stroked his long beard with soft eyes, and Xu Bodhi said softly.


    Hearing this, Medusa felt a little sour for no reason.


    "It''s a blessing for them to be taught by you in their last life."


    With these words, Medusa''s tone was especially sincere, because it was not her compliment, but the truth. Although she didn''t know how high Xu Bodhi''s cultivation was, according to the other party''s sect status and the vice sect leader''s attitude towards him, Medusa knew that the other party''s cultivation was hard for her to reach.


    Hearing this, Xu Bodhi smiled without saying anything, and turned his eyes to Xiao Yan.


    "Disciple Xiao Yan, little medical fairy, and Qinglin have seen the great elder who preaches Kung Fu."


    Aware of Xu Bodhi''s gaze, Xiao Yan bowed and saluted at the same time. Although they didn''t know who the great elder was, they knew from Medusa''s attitude that the other party was a real big man in the gate of eternal life.


    "Yes, yes, there are two special characteristics among the three people. Although the other one is ordinary, it is also a good talent."


    His eyes stayed on Xiao Yan for a moment. With a gentle smile, Xu Bodhi gave his own evaluation.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s heart was sour. Through yaolao''s introduction, he knew that the little medical immortal had a disaster poison body and the green scale had a green snake three flower pupil. Now, the mediocrity in the mouth of the great elder is undoubtedly himself. However, although his heart is sour, Xiao Yan is not discouraged. He believes that with his own efforts and persistence, His future is not necessarily worse than that of xiaoyixian and others.


    "You four are the new disciples of the sect this year. I will teach you the next year. I hope you can gain something."


    The smile converged, and Xu Bodhi''s look became solemn. As he spoke, he turned his eyes to Medusa again.


    "Medusa, this time you stay and listen."


    Upon hearing this, Medusa was delighted. Knowing that this was the opportunity given to her by xubodhi, she immediately nodded.


    After the five people selected the stone platform to sit down, the clear voice of xubodhi sounded.


    "Heaven and earth have one Qi, called yuan, born in one, changed into two, changed into five, and combined into eight..."


    The voice was misty and gradually into the clouds. Xu Bodhi first talked about neither martial arts nor fighting skills, but the vitality of heaven and earth, which is the most common in heaven and earth and is most easily ignored by practitioners.


    With the sound of Xu Bodhi constantly ringing, the virtual shadow of an ancient tree with curly branches and vigorous branches emerged behind him, obscured the whole peak, hung down the slightest wisps of pure spirit, and guided the five Medusa into the state of enlightenment.


    Bodhi has three treasures. One is Bodhi, which can wash the soul and erase the magazine. The other is Bodhi Heart, which can lead people to understand the Tao and help people step through the threshold of fighting respect and saint. The third is Enlightenment under the bodhi tree. This enlightenment can experience the reincarnation of centuries and have insight. If they can fully understand it, they will have the possibility to break through the fight against the emperor.


    Compared with the Bodhi Heart and Bodhi son, the Enlightenment under the bodhi tree is more ethereal. Whether you can get something and how much you can get depends on the individual, and the Medusa five are going through such a process at this moment.


    In fact, the so-called Enlightenment under the bodhi tree is actually a secret method mastered by Xu Bodhi. The bodhi tree is also known as the wisdom reincarnation tree. As a natural longevity species, Xu Bodhi has experienced all kinds of life, tasted all kinds of ups and downs, and watched all kinds of lights. On this basis, combined with his own racial talents, By dissolving all the feelings in one furnace, xubodhi gave birth to its own unique Dharma, which is called the reincarnation of centuries.


    Eternal reincarnation is a spiritual secret. Everything is illusory. It has nothing to do with the real reincarnation. It is only true and false when it is false. When the experiencer can''t see clearly, the false becomes true.


    Baishi reincarnation is not only an auxiliary secret method, but also a method of killing and cutting. It can help people see clearly, but also make people sink in illusion. Its grade has exceeded the division of the four categories of heaven and earth, dark and yellow, and reached the emperor level which is very rare in the fighting world.


    The realm of xubodhi in his heyday was the quasi emperor, that is, he had the cultivation of fighting saints at the peak of nine stars and the soul of the Empire. At that time, he could intervene in the struggle between the two fighting emperors with the strength of the quasi emperor, relying on the rare spiritual power emperor method of reincarnation of centuries. However, it was precisely because of this that he paid a heavy price and was constantly eroded by the residual resentment soul of a fighting emperor, So that now he not only did not go further, but fell into the realm. Not only did his fighting spirit cultivation regress to the point of eight stars, but also lost the essence of the soul of the Empire.


    However, although the cultivation has regressed and the realm has fallen, it is the height it has reached. As long as there are sufficient resources to keep the injury well, Xu Bodhi can recover his original strength after a period of time.


    Under the bodhi tree, looking at the Medusa five people trapped in the eternal reincarnation, Xu Bodhi''s deep eyes fell on Xiao Yan again.

 Chapter 421

    "How long will you hide, sir? Do you want me to invite you out?"


    Sitting cross legged under the bodhi tree, Xu Bodhi''s eyes rarely have a cold color. At this time, although his voice is very light, it rings through Yao Chen''s ears like a morning bell and evening drum. Sheng Sheng will wake up Yao Chen who is in a state of suspended death.


    Hoo, a faint cold breath filled the air, and the soul body of the medicine dust appeared under the virtual shadow of the ancient bodhi tree.


    He woke up, looked around, understood his situation, and roughly guessed the causes and consequences. A burst of bitterness sprang up in Yaochen''s heart. He didn''t expect that he still didn''t avoid each other''s perception after using the secret method, and things still went in the direction he didn''t want to see.


    "I''ve seen you before."


    Although his heart was bitter, there was no expression on Yao Chen''s face. Facing Xu Bodhi, he bowed solemnly.


    When he was alive, Yao Chen''s cultivation was the peak of douzun. As an alchemist, his soul power was much stronger than that of douzun of the same level, reaching the level of heaven and comparable to Dousheng. However, even so, at this moment, he could not see through the details of xubodhi, and there was only one possibility that xubodhi''s cultivation reached Dousheng, And it is likely that it is not an ordinary duel saint. In the face of such a strong man, there is nothing unacceptable to put a correct attitude.


    Hearing this, Xu Bodhi''s slender white eyebrow provoked him.


    "Drug dust? Are you a member of the drug family?"


    In Douqi mainland, the surname Yao itself is very rare, and the most famous is the Yao family, one of the eight ancient tribes.


    Hearing this, the bitterness in Yaochen''s heart was even worse.


    "Report back to the elder. The younger generation was really a member of the medicine family, but he left the medicine family a long time ago."


    In the face of xubodhi''s inquiry, Yaochen chose to tell the truth. He didn''t use the medicine family as his own tiger skin to make xubodhi afraid, because he didn''t want to, and a medicine family may not really make the other party afraid. After all, there was a fight emperor at the gate of eternal life.


    "No matter whether you are a member of the medicine family or not, I can''t ignore that you hide in my immortal gate disciple."


    Staring at the medicine dust, there was a trace of coldness in Xu Bodhi''s words.


    Hearing this, Yaochen trembled in his heart. He noticed the killing intention. Although it was only a trace, it made him fall into an ice cave.


    "Master Rong, I have no choice but to hide in Xiao Yan. I was betrayed by my disciples. My body was cut off and my soul was hidden in the ring. After several exiles, I fell into Xiao Yan''s hands by chance. I pity him for his good qualification, so I taught him the art of alchemy to prevent my knowledge from being buried..."


    Facing Xu Bodhi''s eyes, Yaochen said what he had encountered. Except for the burning formula, there was not much concealment in other places, focusing on his alchemy ability.


    Although the body has been cut off, Yao Chen doesn''t want to really die like this. He still has great revenge, but what he doesn''t know is his disciple. Han Feng, his biggest enemy, has been killed by Shi Maoge, who collects strange fire, and his 15th ranked sea of different fire heart flame has also fallen into Shi Maoge''s hands.


    "That''s what happened."


    He told his story again. Looking at Xu Bodhi who was deep in thought, Yaochen didn''t speak again. He waited quietly, waiting for Xu Bodhi''s decision.


    "You should be glad that you didn''t lie. Since this is the case, I''ll give you two choices now. One is to leave on your own and have nothing to do with Xiao Yan in the future. The other is to become the external sect elder of our sect, who is responsible for alchemy, and the sect will reshape your flesh."


    His deep eyes glanced at the medicine dust, as if he had completely seen through him, and Xu Bodhi gave his own answer.


    Hearing this, the big stone in Yaochen''s heart finally landed. Anyway, his life was saved. Fortunately, he just hid some things, didn''t tell lies, and didn''t use the tiger skin of the Yao family to fake the tiger''s power, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The younger generation is willing to choose the second way, join the gate of eternal life and work for the sect."


    You can enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. After seeing the details of the eternal life gate, Yaochen does not exclude joining the eternal life gate, and the eternal life gate will reshape his body. This is a great temptation. The most important thing is that he has passed the burning formula to Xiao Yan and really regarded Xiao Yan as his disciple. Naturally, it is impossible to cut off his relationship with Xiao Yan in this way, Xiao Yan can live better in this eternal door.


    Seeing that Yaochen made such a choice, Xu Bodhi nodded and didn''t feel much surprised. After all, the conditions he gave were quite good. If Yaochen still didn''t know what to do, then¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Now that you have chosen to join the sect, your physical body should be reshaped."


    Before the voice fell, the jade floating dust in Xu Bodhi''s hand waved gently, the space was broken, and a strange place appeared from nothingness. It was a small lotus pool. The water in the pool was milky white with jade luster, but it was a rare Millennium earth''s milk outside. The lotus leaves were green and green, just like an open umbrella, and a little gold loomed in this half cover, It is a golden lotus.


    Three grade Golden Lotus, a treasure naturally born at the beginning of the development of Tianwaitian, is a five-level magic plant. It can produce white bones, live the dead, repair colored glass and forge Vajra. It is an excellent treasure for healing and refining body.


    Reaching out and probing into the void, Xu Bodhi picked a gold-plated three grade Golden Lotus. After all this, Xu Bodhi broke through the space again and grabbed a light mass from a nothingness, in which there was a bone skeleton as white as jade.


    Looking at the action of Xu Bodhi, Yao Chen''s heart was excited. Although he didn''t know what the golden three grade lotus was, as an alchemist, he could roughly see that it was a rare treasure medicine, and the white jade skeleton was the remains of a master. Yao Chen was very sure about this. Even if he died for many years, There is still a trace of holy pressure around the skeleton.


    The cloud is light and the wind is light. One point shows the elimination of the residual thought of fighting the saint, and one grip of five fingers quenches the medicine of the three grade Golden Lotus. In the means of not seeing the slightest smoke and fire, a perfect flesh body appears in the hands of Xu Bodhi.


    "I''ve never been stingy with my family, but I hope you don''t let me down."


    Having restrained his movements, Xu Bodhi once again turned his eyes to the medicine dust.


    Hearing this, he restrained his inner excitement, and Yaochen bowed again.


    "The medicine dust will not bear the kindness of the clan."


    The words are sincere, but it is the sincerity of drug dust.


    Hearing this, Xu Bodhi did not respond. With a big hand, he integrated the soul body of medicinal dust into the newly refined flesh body.


    In the world of fighting Qi, the soul body wants to turn from death to life. In addition to a qualified physical body, it also needs the assistance of pill to help the soul integrate with the physical body, such as the seven grade bone melting and blood generating pill and the seven grade yin-yang soul returning pill. However, with the help of Xu Bodhi, a high-level master who is proficient in soul power, the drug dust can complete rebirth without relying on the power of pill.


    Looking at the medicine dust that the soul is constantly integrating with the flesh, xubodhi breaks through the space and sends him into a fire pool, where the environment is more conducive to his integration.


    "The sect leader should be satisfied with the result."


    After all this, the deep pupils showed a trace of strange luster. Xu Bodhi thought of the mysterious master of the gate of eternal life.

 Chapter 422

    Outside the sky and deep in the sky, space is linked here, living and dying from time to time.


    In the endless void, many virtual shadows are reflected in the blue pupils. Sean constantly attracts the force of space and measures various characteristics of the force of space.


    The power of space is obscure and difficult to reach. Under such circumstances, even if Sean bears the secret biography of Infernal Affairs, so far his attainments in space are still quite limited. In Sean''s original estimation, he must at least become a sixth order Title wizard before he can rely on the essence of ascension to understand the rules of space, But the special situation of the fighting world made him have other ideas.


    Compared with the liberal world, the spatial structure of the fighting world is much looser. On the surface, the cultivators of the world can easily pry the power of space. At the core, the obscure spatial rules naturally show some shadows in the world, so that people can follow.


    The universe is diverse and the world is different, but the bottom rules of each world are actually the same, because they are all members of the endless void, but the expression methods of different world rules are often different. If Sean can understand the space rules in the fighting world, he can also master the power of space rules in the liberal world, This is the charm of different worlds.


    Sean opened Tianwaitian, and the gate of eternal life has its own residence, but this is only the result, not the original intention. The reason why Sean spent a lot of effort to open Tianwaitian is actually to capture various changes in the power of space in this process, and now a year later, he finally has a harvest.


    Hum, the invisible force of space moves, and the changeable chaotic space stabilizes at this moment.


    "At this step, I really touched the power of space, but I still need more accumulation to understand more and condense the seeds of space rules."


    Glancing across the calm void, Sean stepped out and disappeared here in an instant.


    The extraordinary way of fighting spirit world focuses on energy. It promotes the strength progress of extraordinary people by continuously accumulating fighting spirit and improving fighting spirit quality, and does not pay attention to the perception of rules. However, due to the particularity of this world, the extraordinary people in this world actually have a lot of perception of the power of space, but most of them are scattered and unsystematic, What Sean has to do is put these things together and turn them into the food for his growth.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Feilai peak, under the bodhi tree, three days have passed, and the five Medusa people wake up one after another.


    Looking at Xiao Yan who finally woke up, Xu Bodhi glanced slightly.


    Among the five people, Ziyan, an ancient Taixu, was the first to wake up, and only reluctantly insisted for two days, then Qinglin and xiaoyixian, and then Medusa. They all insisted for almost two and a half days, while Xiao Yan woke up last and insisted for three days.


    "To tell you the truth, your performance was beyond my expectation."


    Deep eyes swept over the five people, and Xu Bodhi expressed his appreciation. Although none of the five people really understood the reincarnation of the hundred centuries, their performance was really not bad. After all, Medusa, who had the highest cultivation among the five people, was only a seven star sect, and they still had a lot of room for further progress.


    Hearing Xu Bodhi''s praise, the five people naturally feel happy. The essence of the eternal reincarnation is the honing of the soul. The so-called understanding of the eternal reincarnation has the possibility of becoming emperor. To be exact, it means the possibility of promoting the soul to the imperial realm. After this honing, the soul power of the five people has made great progress, The most intuitive performance is that the light in the eyes of the five people is much brighter than usual at this moment, which is the result of the rapid development of soul power and too late to control.


    "Since you have performed so well, as your elders, I will not be stingy. Next, I will give you a chance to enter the sect secret library. I hope you can take advantage of it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan and others had some doubts in their hearts and didn''t know where the so-called zongmen secret library was, but they knew that this was another opportunity given to them by xubodhi.


    She was excited. Medusa''s purple eyes twinkled with strange brilliance. Although she had not really entered the sect''s Secret Library, she heard Shi Maoge mention it. She knew that it was the place where many treasures of the sect were stored. There were many rare treasures in it, including martial arts, fighting skills, pills and so on.


    With a gentle smile on his face, looking at the faces of the five people with different looks, Xu Bodhi waved the jade dust in his hand.


    The force of space twisted, and the figure of Xiao Yan disappeared in situ.


    "Remember, you only have one column of incense. What you can get depends on fate. You must not force it."


    Looking at the figure of the five people about to disappear, Xu Bodhi told him.


    There are indeed many kinds of secret treasures in the secret storehouse of the sect of eternal life gate. There are 36 kinds of Tianjie fighting skills rarely seen in the outside world. Among them, there are not only white beard and Shi Maoge, but also some of Xu Bodhi''s contributions. However, although there are many treasures, it is not easy to get them.


    The secret storehouse of the immortal gate is a space specially opened by Sean. It is called the treasure world. In the treasure world, all treasures will be infected by the power of soul fruit. The spirit is explicit. It has some superficial wisdom and can show some power. Unless it is directly given by the sect, those who enter the treasure world need to capture these treasures by themselves. If the strength is not enough, Then we can only rely on chance. If the strong behavior causes the counterattack of the treasure, it is likely to be directly transmitted out of the treasure world and lose this chance.


    "This is the secret storehouse of zongmen?"


    Wake up and step on the void like walking on the ground. Xiao Yan looked at the surrounding situation.


    The darkness covered the sky and the stars were bright. Looking at the star sea like the Milky way, Xiao Yan suddenly understood that every star there represented a treasure.


    "Is this the inside story of the gate of eternal life?"


    The blazing flame burned in his heart and locked a particularly bright star. Xiao Yan immediately appeared there.


    The soul power radiated and touched the stars. A strange scene immediately appeared in Xiao Yan''s heart.


    There are many mountains in the mang barren ancient forest. A silver moon demon wolf roars up to the sky with awe inspiring momentum. However, at this time, the shadow emerges, and a big hand tears the sea of clouds and presses it slowly from the sky.


    With distinct bony joints and clear palmprint, under one palm, the mountain collapsed and the river overturned. The arrogant silver moon demon wolf was directly photographed into a pile of mud.


    "Heaven level low-level fighting skill, heaven created palm."


    After receiving the feedback, the flame in Xiao Yan''s heart became more intense. At this moment, he didn''t know that the treasure in the star in front of him was the Tianjie fighting skill, which is very rare in the spirit fighting continent.


    In theory, Dousheng has the possibility to create Tianjie fighting skills, but in fact, most Dousheng can''t create their own Tianjie fighting skills until they die, and some Dousheng who don''t follow and promote by chance may not have Tianjie fighting skills all their life and can only make do with earth fighting skills, Such a situation is actually not rare in the past years of the fighting world.


    Seeing that the fighting skill of Tianjie was close at hand, Xiao Yan could restrain himself and naturally stretched out his palm.


    Buzzing, the void vibrated, the terror spread, and the excited expression on Xiao Yan''s face was fixed.


    Bang, the bony palm condensed, slapped Xiao Yan and shouted out, and the calm void was immediately disturbed.

 Chapter 423

    "Is this the so-called fate?"


    Changed a starry sky and found that he was not hurt. Xiao Yan''s frightened heart gradually became stable.


    After being slapped by the vision displayed by the great fortune palm, Xiao Yan found himself in a strange starry sky. The surrounding environment was similar but different from before, which made him quite happy. Just now he thought he was going to be expelled from this space and lost this opportunity.


    "Fate, fate, what is fate and what is share?"


    Recalling Xu Bodhi''s last advice, Xiao Yan fell into meditation.


    "I can only give it a try."


    With the lesson of heaven''s creation palm, Xiao Yan knew that it was impossible to force with his own strength. Xiao Yan had other ideas in his heart.


    Fighting spirit is boiling and the breath is open. Since you are not qualified to choose treasures, it may be a good choice to let treasures choose yourself. Fate is always mutual, not single.


    With Xiao Yan''s action, the calm void gradually changed. Some stars became dim and went away quietly, and some stars became brighter and leaned over slowly.


    Buzzing, the hazy cyan light radiated. In Xiao Yan''s expectant eyes, a distinctive cyan star jumped out of the galaxy and came to him.


    "Green lotus earth heart fire."


    The power of soul radiated and got feedback. Xiao Yan''s heart suddenly beat violently. He didn''t expect to find the strange fire he was trying to find here.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Yan grabbed the star directly. This time there was no manifestation, and everything seemed to be going well.


    The starlight faded, and a cluster of pure cyan flames wrapped by bubbles appeared in Xiao Yan''s hands. This cluster of flames went out indefinitely, and sometimes evolved the image of green lotus. It is the green lotus core fire ranked 19th in the list of different fires, but this green lotus core fire has been drained by Shi Maoge, leaving only one fire.


    Playing with the green lotus earth fire in his hand, Xiao Yan''s joy is flowing in his heart. There is a prohibition left by the zongmen. He doesn''t have to worry about being burned by the power of different fire.


    "After refining this green lotus earth core fire, my burning formula should be able to evolve again. It''s a pity that this different fire is only a fire, otherwise my cultivation can be further."


    Burning formula devours different fire. It devours the essence of different fire, but its power is still second. Even the fire can still make the grade of burning formula evolve. However, Xiao Yan''s benefits in this process are quite limited, and cultivation can''t achieve a leap breakthrough.


    And when Xiao Yan had an insight into Qinglian''s heart fire and felt some regret in his heart, the day suddenly dawned.


    The golden sun dawns, the darkness is expelled, and a star like the sun breaks through the empty sky.


    All stars are silent. At the moment when this star appears, other stars in the galaxy are silent at the same time and spontaneously converge their light, just as if this star is their monarch.


    Dayi threw himself into his heart, and the void was ignited. Xiao Yan felt the essence of death. That is, at this time, the time of a column of incense passed quietly.


    "What is this?"


    With doubt, Xiao Yan''s body disappeared into the void.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Black horn region, deep underground, red magma flows wantonly here.


    The void twisted, and Sean''s figure appeared here.


    "Should the cave of the ancient Buddha be here?"


    As his senses diverge, Sean captures possible traces in the void.


    In fact, before Sean, smug had been here, but he came here mainly to find different fire. As for Doudi cave, he had no idea at all, because his strength was not enough.


    All the way, like walking on the ground, Sean pursued clues in the void.


    In the original plan, Sean didn''t plan to come here so early, because this cave was left by tuoshegu emperor. As the last strong emperor in Doudi mainland, the tuoshe who became emperor can''t be underestimated. The cave he left is deep in the void. Without eight tuoshe ancient jade as the key, ordinary people can''t find his cave at all, Not to mention pulling his cave out of the void, even Sean couldn''t do it.


    However, after opening up the outer space and understanding some fragments of space rules, Sean has some confidence in this matter, and it is precisely because of this that he will appear here at this time.


    Sean really has some interest in the cave of the ancient emperor tuoshe. After all, there are not only the fire of different fire ranked in the bottom 20 of the list of different fires, but also the emperor''s product Xiaodan and the origin of the emperor, which can help others enter the realm of fighting the emperor. However, the main reason why Sean came to look for the cave of the ancient emperor so quickly this time is Zhu Kun.


    In the world of fighting spirit, in addition to humans, there are a large number of Warcraft, some of which are noble in blood. They have no less intelligence than humans and form a family. Among them, the Taixu ancient dragon family is the natural overlord of Warcraft.


    Zhukun was the former Dragon Emperor of the Taixu ancient dragon family. In the past years, he somehow found the cave of tuoshe ancient emperor. Because he was greedy for the treasures in the cave of the ancient emperor, he finally fell into the trap left by tuoshe ancient emperor and was trapped in the cave.


    Taixu is an ancient family with special blood and is naturally proficient in space power. As the former Dragon Emperor, Zhu Kun can be said to be the most proficient in space power in the fighting world. If he can get his accumulation, Sean believes he will have a closer understanding of space power.


    "Here it is."


    A month later, in a sea of fire, Sean stopped his steps.


    The virtual shadow of the door was reflected in his eyes, and a trace of the power of space rules was flowing in it to lock the void. In a void, Sean saw a vague shadow, which was the cave of the ancient emperor tuoshe.


    Ten tails appeared, nine gouyu reincarnated, the eyes became apparent, and the pupil power was boiling. Sean used ten tails ¡¤ Weizhuang ¡¤ suzanneng again.


    Whew, the Golden Wheel of reincarnation broke out. The golden lightsaber cut open the void and captured the exact position of the ancient emperor''s cave. Along the cut space crack, xuzuo Neng directly went in with one hand under Sean''s control.


    Roaring, shaking in the void, affected, the magma sea under the ground immediately rioted and swept around, but Sean turned a blind eye to it.


    Click, the space is broken, grasp the ancient emperor''s cave, and xuzuo Neng Husheng slowly dragged the ancient emperor''s cave out of the depths of the void.


    Hua La, the magma surged, and a huge vortex covering thousands of miles gradually formed. With the action of xuzuo nenghu, an ancient stone gate was exposed in the center of the vortex, and four ancient characters were engraved above the stone gate, which was the cave of the ancient emperor.

 Chapter 424

    Hum, the vitality of heaven and earth is boiling. At the moment of the appearance of the ancient emperor''s cave, the vitality of heaven and earth within a radius of ten thousand miles is ignited and turned into a brilliant column of light, rising into the sky and tearing the clouds.


    Aware of such a scene, Sean frowned and didn''t stop it because he had more important things to do.


    Crunchy, under Sean''s gaze, the door of the ancient emperor''s cave slowly opened.


    "Ha ha, I finally came out, came out."


    Two scarlet lights lit up in the dark, and a crazy voice came out of the ancient emperor''s cave.


    Hoo, a sharp wind howling sounded. A hundred meter long Taixu ancient dragon with purple and gold scales and a pair of blood pupils sprang out of it. He was the Dragon Emperor Zhukun of the previous generation of Taixu ancient dragon family.


    When he left the ancient emperor''s cave, his fighting spirit was boiling and stretched out his sharp claws. Zhu Kun was about to tear the void and leave here, but at this time, a strong breath locked him.


    "Your Excellency Zhu Kun, I saved you. Don''t you even say thank you?"


    The cold voice sounded, which made Zhu Kun have to stop his actions, because he felt a breath of death. If he continued his previous actions, he was sure that he would suffer heavy losses and even die.


    "Zhu Kun of the ancient dragon clan in Taixu, thank you for saving your life."


    Stop, turn into a strong man with purple and gold long hair, and salute Sean and Zhu Kun.


    Sean was surprised to see Zhu Kun like this. He thought he would do it directly with Zhu Kun''s arrogance.


    In fact, if we hadn''t vaguely noticed Sean''s terror in the ancient emperor''s cave, and were eager to leave this ghost place, we wouldn''t be so easy to talk with Zhu Kun''s temperament.


    "Let''s just give oral thanks. I still lack a law enforcement elder at the gate of eternal life. Let''s take it from your cabinet."


    Two pairs of scarlet pupils looked at each other, one was unruly and the other was full of uncertainty. Sean directly said his purpose.


    Hearing this, Zhu Kun''s face sank.


    "I can''t accept your request. I''m the patriarch of the Taixu ancient dragon family. It''s impossible to join other sects."


    At this moment, Zhu Kun let go of his momentum and showed his strength. Sean was really strong, especially the ghost like a demon behind him gave him a sense of fear and danger. However, as the ancient dragon emperor of Taixu, Zhu Kun, the nine star dueling saint, had his own self-confidence, below the emperor, Relying on his powerful flesh and blood, he is not afraid of anyone, including those quasi emperors who have the soul of the Empire. As long as Sean is not fighting the emperor, he is sure to fight. At least, it is not difficult to leave smoothly with Taixu''s ancient talent.


    "Hey, I still have to fight after all."


    Seeing Zhu Kun''s appearance, Sean sighed. After all, Zhu Kun is Zhu Kun. He can''t hide his unruly bones, but Sean doesn''t resent it. In fact, even if Zhu Kun promised to come down at this time, he will find a chance to beat him.


    "I shot once. If you blocked it, even if I didn''t say it before, if you can''t stop it, just follow me back to the mountain."


    Looking directly at Zhu Kun, Sean said the most crazy words in the calmest tone.


    Hearing this, Zhu Kun''s anger was immediately ignited. He was trapped in the trap of Tuo shegu emperor for so many years. His heart had long been full of hostility. Before, he was afraid, so he was unwilling to fight with Sean, but at this moment, he had decided to teach Sean a hard lesson even if he paid some price.


    His eyes became cold and showed an undisguised killing opportunity. The momentum on Zhu Kun became more and more terrible.


    In this regard, Sean doesn''t care. Although the blood of Taixu Gulong is extraordinary, Zhukun is only a nine star duel saint after all.


    "Although this move is not perfect up to now, it should be enough to deal with you, but don''t die."


    When the voice fell, xuzuo nenghu collapsed, like a wave of spiritual circulation. Based on the devil fruit tree, an indomitable thousand hand Guanyin giant appeared behind Sean.


    In front of this giant statue of thousand hand Guanyin, let alone Sean, even the 100 meter long candle Kun is just an insignificant bug.


    Aware of the danger and looking at the indomitable Guanyin statue, Zhu Kun changed his look. Just when he wanted to say something, the Guanyin statue behind Sean moved.


    "Ten tails ¡¤ a thousand hands."


    Spirituality passed at a terrible speed, locking the figure of Zhu Kun. The action seemed slow, real and fast. It brought out many illusions with compassion. Thousands of giant hands of Guanyin statue hit out at the same time.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Hoo, the magma went out. Under the terrorist attack of thousands of hands, the eternal magma fire under the ground was destroyed. In addition, the surrounding spatial structure was also destroyed, making it a place of spatial chaos.


    "Can you insist? The flesh is really strong."


    Carefully observing Zhu Kun''s state, Sean looked for the shortcomings of his move.


    Ten tails ¡¤ true counting thousand hands is a magic modified by Sean based on Mu Dun''s true counting thousand hands. Both its power and rank have reached level 6. However, this magic is not mature enough and has many defects. If it is not sealed with two dragon veins in his eyes and supported by ten tails, it is equivalent to leaning against a powerful wizard tower, At this terrible rate of spiritual consumption, Sean now has no ability to launch this witchcraft.


    As time passed, a quarter of an hour later, Sean stopped his action, and at this time, Zhu Kun had collapsed on the ground like a dead snake.


    "One more breath, enough."


    Glancing at Zhu Kun''s body, he noticed the deep vitality, and Sean restrained his spirit.


    "It''s time to get out of here, too."


    Sensing release, through the chaotic void, aware of those fast approaching breath, Sean left here with a half dead candle Kun and the ancient emperor''s cave disconnected from the space anchor.


    Hoo, the void was burning and the dark flame spread. Shortly after Sean left, a middle-aged man in a black robe with a strange face and a dark flame in his eyes came out.


    "What the hell happened here?"


    Glancing at the broken void around, I felt some residual breath here, and wrinkled my eyebrows.


    "Why do I feel inexplicably familiar with these smells? Is it


    Thinking of some possibility, nihilistic swallowing inflammation''s face was completely gloomy.


    Hum, the void fluctuates. Just when the nothingness swallows inflammation and falls into meditation, the figure of the three immortals of the ancient clan also appears here.


    The birth of the ancient emperor''s cave has a great momentum, and the vitality of thousands of miles is boiling. Its powerful breath has spread all over most of the fighting world. Under such circumstances, it has naturally attracted the attention of countless people, even the ancient people.


    "Nothingness swallowing inflammation, what did your soul family do?"


    After looking at the surrounding situation, the three immortals of the ancient family focused on nihility swallowing inflammation at the same time. Who made him the first person to appear here?


    He was interrupted by the three immortals of the ancient family. Looking at the malicious eyes of the three people, he wrinkled his eyebrows.

 Chapter 425

    In the place where the void is broken, the nothingness swallowing inflammation confronts with the three immortals of the ancient family, and the air is filled with the spirit of killing.


    "This matter has nothing to do with my soul family. This was already the case here when I came here."


    The dark flame was burning on him, emitting a trace of dangerous Qi. Nihilism swallowed Yan and explained that he was the peak fighting saint of the eight stars. Although he was not afraid of any of the three immortals of the ancient family, he was definitely not an opponent. Looking at the current situation, the other party obviously wouldn''t be one-on-one with him.


    "Really? The vision of heaven and earth just now is clearly the birth of a powerful cave. Now this area has become such a scene. You say it has nothing to do with your soul family?"


    The words were cold and gave off an undisguised killing opportunity. The three immortals of the ancient family locked nihility swallowing inflammation at the same time to avoid nihility swallowing inflammation from escaping directly. In their opinion, nine times out of ten the cave here has fallen into nihility swallowing inflammation''s hands. Naturally, nihility swallowing inflammation can''t leave so easily.


    The dangerous Qi filled the air. He felt that he was locked, and his heart sank slowly. He knew that there was no way to be good today. Even if he didn''t do it, the other party would never believe it.


    Boom, four powerful momentum kept rising, and the battle started immediately, but at this time, another voice sounded.


    "Why? Did the ancient clan want to fight with my soul clan? Was that what the ancient yuan taught you?"


    The void was twisted and the space tunnel was opened. With the voice falling, a man dressed in white robes, with a beautiful face and elegant temperament, like a scholar came out.


    Seeing this figure, the three immortals of the ancient family changed their faces at the same time, because this figure like a scholar is the contemporary patriarch of the soul family, one of the eight ancient families. The soul emperor, the nine star peak fighting saint, is a figure of the same level as their patriarch Gu Yuan.


    "The head of the soul family joked. Our ancient family has always loved peace. How can we provoke a war with the soul family."


    Facing the bright eyes of the soul emperor, the three immortals of the ancient family answered, but although their words were neither humble nor arrogant, their figures quietly drew closer and prepared for joint action.


    Hearing this, the soul emperor did not speak, his eyes showed strange light, carefully looked at the broken place, and the broken space was quiet for a time.


    "Since this place is dilapidated, we''ll leave. We''ll tell the patriarch about it."


    After staying for a while, the anxiety in my heart became more and more serious. After leaving a word, the three immortals of the ancient family opened up a space channel and left this broken place.


    Seeing such a scene, the soul emperor''s face showed a smile. He looked at the three people and didn''t stop their actions.


    Although the three immortals of the ancient clan are not his opponents, they also have the strength of nine star duel. It''s not difficult for him to defeat them, but it''s not easy to kill or catch them. Under such circumstances, it''s not necessary to stimulate the sensitive nerves of the ancient clan. Now is not the time.


    "Did you find anything?"


    Seeing the three immortals of the ancient family leave and take back their eyes, the soul emperor asked.


    Hearing this, nihilistic swallowing inflammation hesitated and said:


    "This place seems to have the smell of tuoshegu emperor. It should be his cave, but it''s strange that I didn''t find any trace here."


    Hum, the void is broken. Hearing this, although the look of the soul emperor is still calm, the breath around him surges violently, so that the surrounding broken space is hit again.


    "Are you sure?"


    His eyes showed a real brilliance, staring at the figure of nothingness swallowing inflammation, and the voice of the soul emperor was particularly low.


    Tuoshegu emperor is the last Doudi in Douqi continent. Since then, no new Doudi has appeared in Douqi world, including the eight ancient tribes.


    Under such circumstances, the continuous degradation of Dou Di''s blood has become the heart disease of every ancient family. Although his soul family reluctantly maintains the blood concentration by relying on the ability of nothingness to swallow inflammation, this is not a long-term plan after all. Only another Dou Di can the glory of the soul family really continue.


    However, Dou Di''s breakthrough needs the source gas of heaven and earth as the introduction. Without the source gas of heaven and earth, you can''t break through this threshold. The former Xiao clan leader Xiao Xuan is a living example. His forced breakthrough without the source gas of heaven and earth not only led to his own death, but also implicated the whole Xiao clan, Let the Xiao family, one of the eight ethnic groups in ancient times, fall completely. If he hadn''t broken through by force, the soul family would really be unable to deal with the Xiao family.


    For the source gas of heaven and earth, the ancient tribes have been searching hard, but there is no result. Many people speculate that the source gas between heaven and earth has been exhausted. In this world, if there is still possible source gas of heaven and earth in that place, then this place must be the cave of tuoshegu emperor, and according to the broken memory of nothingness swallowing inflammation, He knew that there was an imperial product young pill in the cave of Tuo shegu emperor. Under such circumstances, when he suddenly heard the news of Tuo shegu emperor''s cave, how could the soul Heavenly Emperor keep an ordinary mind?


    Facing the terrible eyes of the soul emperor, he hesitated again and again. Nihility swallowing inflammation still shook his head.


    "You know, my memory is broken. I just feel a very familiar atmosphere here. I''m not sure whether it''s the cave of tuoshegu emperor."


    Understanding the personality of the soul emperor, nihility swallowing inflammation finally chose to tell the truth.


    Hearing this, he looked directly at nothingness swallowing inflammation. The soul Emperor didn''t look away for a long time.


    "It seems that nine times out of ten, the cave of the ancient Buddha was born. Otherwise, there would be two fighting saints at the top of the nine stars fighting here."


    Taking back his eyes and scanning the void, the soul emperor had a guess in his heart.


    Hearing this, nihilism swallowed Yan''s heart and was surprised, not only because of the ancient emperor''s cave, but also because of the two nine star peak fighting saints.


    In fact, the number of fighting saints in Douqi mainland is not much. Most of them are concentrated in the eight ancient tribes, and there are very few fighting saints in nine stars. As far as he knows, there are only two, one is the soul Heavenly Emperor and the other is the ancient yuan of the ancient tribe. Now there are two more suddenly, which really surprised him.


    "Is it different from the ancient yuan..."


    Looking at the soul emperor, nothingness swallowing Yan said his guess, but he thought of Gu Yuan, but this is also normal. After all, the number of nine stars fighting saints is too small.


    Hearing this, the soul emperor shook his head.


    "It''s not him. I''m really familiar with his breath. The residual breath here is completely different from him."


    There was silence, and the void was quiet again.


    "Come on, there''s no value here."


    Looking at the broken void again, the soul emperor took the lead to leave.


    "After returning this time, I will try to achieve the soul of the Empire. You also need to step into the nine star duel saint as soon as possible. Time waits for no man."


    The soul emperor made a decision to open a space tunnel.


    Hearing this, nihilism tunyan solemnly nodded. The appearance of the ancient emperor''s cave and two strange nine star duel saints really stimulated him.


    "Gu Yuan didn''t appear this time. It seems that the news from dark son is not wrong. Gu Yuan should also be trying to break through, but I can''t fall behind him."


    The mind turns, and the soul emperor steps into the space tunnel.

 Chapter 426

    Tianwaitian, Yunding fairy palace, is the core position of the gate of eternal life, standing on the long river of vitality.


    Ding Ding, the sound of the jade chime quietly spread far, and there were five more figures in the empty hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we are here today to announce to you that Zhu Kun has agreed to join the gate of eternal life."


    Sitting on the throne, he glanced at the few figures below. Sean pointed out the theme. Everyone was not surprised because it was just a ceremony.


    Hearing this, Zhu Kun restrained his slightly complicated look, got up and bowed to Sean.


    "Zhu Kun has seen the patriarch."


    The words are low, there is helplessness, there is also a trace of reluctance, not enough more or relieved.


    Zhu Kun is a proud man with a strong temperament. Although he was not Sean''s opponent at all in the previous fight, so that he was caught alive by Sean, he had no idea of submission at all. Even if he would lose his life, it was the same. This was his dignity as the ancient dragon emperor of Taixu until Ziyan appeared.


    After living for a long time, from young and frivolous to mature and domineering, Zhu Kun never regretted doing many wrong things. The only person he felt sorry for in his life was his daughter Ziyan. After learning that Ziyan''s miserable experience in recent years, his guilt was magnified infinitely.


    He was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want to involve his daughter. Under such circumstances, he promised Sean to join the eternal life gate and become the law enforcement elder of the eternal life gate. Of course, as a condition, Sean took out a dragon phoenix original fruit and gave it to Zhu Kun. With this fruit, Ziyan could reshape her blood, integrating the blood of the two Warcraft overlords of Taixu ancient dragon and TIANYAO Phoenix, There is a better future.


    "From today on, Zhukun, you will be the law enforcement elder of the gate of eternal life. I hope you can maintain the clan Dharma."


    Sean doesn''t care about the complexity of Zhu Kun''s eyes. After all, the other party''s process of joining the sect is not glorious. Some ideas in his heart are very normal, but he has given him the benefits and respect that should be given. If Zhu Kun doesn''t know the choice, he needs to bear the consequences himself.


    "Zhu Kun will live up to the Lord''s trust."


    He restrained all his emotions and Zhu Kun gave his promise.


    "That''s good."


    After all, the gate of eternal life is just an empty shelf, and Sean is unwilling to spend his time on it. At present, he has made a very important discovery, If he didn''t need Zhu Kun to cooperate with the power of research space, he might not appear at this inauguration ceremony.


    "Elder Zhu Kun, welcome to the gate of eternal life. We will be a family from now on."


    After Sean left, the atmosphere in Yunding fairy palace was much easier.


    Hearing this, looking at the bearded Bodhi with a long beard in his hand, a smile also appeared on Zhu Kun''s rugged face. Since he has made a decision, there is nothing awkward and plain to look down upon.


    "Elder Xu Bodhi will ask you to take more care of him in the future, especially the little girl in my family."


    Speaking of Ziyan, Zhu Kun''s blood red pupils showed a touch of rare tenderness.


    "Elder Zhukun, don''t worry. Ziyan is a gifted child. I''m afraid her future achievements will surpass us."


    Knowing the softness of Zhukun''s heart, Xu Bodhi also expressed his goodwill. Speaking, his experience with Zhukun is somewhat similar, but compared with Zhukun, he is alone and has no resistance to joining the gate of eternal life.


    Hearing this, Zhu Kun''s mouth smiled. After eating the original fruit of Dragon Phoenix, Ziyan has transformed into a rare Dragon Phoenix in the history of fighting spirit in the mainland. Her talent is a little more than him. She is likely to achieve the nine star peak fighting saint in the future. If there is enough opportunity, even the fighting Emperor may not be able to expect it.


    "Here, welcome to the gate of eternal life."


    Just as Zhu Kun was talking to Xu Bodhi, Bai beard also came up and handed Zhu Kun a jar of liquor.


    "Good wine."


    Taking the wine from white beard''s hand, without hesitation, Zhu Kun directly looked up and drank it.


    In Zhu Kun''s opinion, the gate of eternal life is a very strange sect, with a space similar to that of the ancient family. Although the sect leader Sean is somewhat different from those recorded in the family''s ancient books, his strength is definitely comparable to that of the fighting emperor, at least not comparable to that of the nine star fighting saint. Besides Sean, the sect leader, whether Shi Maoge The two vice sect leaders, white beard, are still the great martial arts elder Xu Bodhi. Their strength is very terrible. Among them, Xu Bodhi and white beard are the same as him. They are the level of nine star duel saint. However, the number of such a sect is too small, which is somewhat abnormal, both sect elders and sect disciples.


    When he is strong, he will see more things. Compared with the ignorance of Xiao Yan and others, Zhu Kun knows more about the situation of Tianwaitian. He knows that there are not many human beings or Warcraft in Tianwaitian except those demons. The explanation given by this sect is that the gate of eternal life is a hidden sect, and inheritance pays attention to less and better, In addition to the necessary left behind forces, both elders and disciples of the sect travel abroad.


    For this statement, Zhu Kun believed it and didn''t go deep into it, because it was meaningless. One suspected sect leader and two nine star sect elders were convincing enough.


    "Let''s play again after drinking."


    Watching Zhu Kun''s heroic actions, white beard''s face also showed a smile. Zhu Kun''s fighting style is similar to him. They are all open and close, and the collision is much more interesting than Xu Bodhi.


    After hearing this, Zhu Kun''s drinking behavior suddenly slowed down. However, after such a simple inauguration ceremony, Zhu Kun got along well with others at the gate of eternal life. Perhaps this is the reason why life needs a sense of ceremony.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The ancient emperor''s cave, its space anchor point has now fallen in the sky.


    Walking into the cave, through the strange fire square, looking at the emperor''s product Xiaodan, which has become quiet under the killing of six reincarnations, a strange brilliance flashed in Sean''s eyes.


    In the fighting spirit world, the nine star fighting Saint needs two conditions to break through the fighting emperor. One is to change the soul power from heaven to Empire, and the other is to integrate a source of heaven and earth gas to realize the qualitative change of fighting spirit in the body. Any of these two conditions can be called a quasi emperor, but in terms of killing, the first quasi emperor is much weaker than the second quasi emperor.


    The emperor''s young elixir was born and channeled, and could be transformed into a human form. His strength was comparable to the quasi emperor who refined the source gas of heaven and earth. If his character was not too violent and unwilling to cooperate with Sean''s research, Sean really didn''t want to erase his intelligence.


    Whew, as Sean''s palm spread out in pure gold, the perfect imperial product Xiaodan quietly fell in his palm.


    Hum, the power of perception is divergent. Without the obstruction of the soul of emperor pinxiaodan, Sean finally captures the essence of the source gas of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 427

    In the ancient emperor''s cave, playing with the emperor''s baby pill in his hand, Sean''s look was silent, so people couldn''t see his joy and anger.


    "Sure enough, it is the source of the world. Although it has been expected for a long time, how did it happen?"


    His eyes looked at the emperor''s baby pill with golden light, and Sean''s mind kept turning.


    The world source force is the so-called source force point. It itself is a very high-level energy, invisible and non-material. Ordinary people can''t even see it if they don''t absorb it. Sean can get access to it because of the door. According to his research, the so-called heaven and earth source gas in the world is actually transformed from the world source force, which is really incredible.


    I don''t know what changes have taken place. The invisible and non-material world source force has turned into tangible and qualitative heaven and earth source gas in the fighting world, so that people can easily absorb it. If we can explore and understand the essence of this change and master this transformation means, Sean believes that it will be great for his own improvement.


    "Moreover, through the source gas of heaven and earth, I can vaguely feel the source sea of the world, which is really a little abnormal."


    By letting go of perception and blending with the source gas of heaven and earth, Sean could vaguely perceive a call from a distant place.


    "Is it natural or man-made?"


    Pinching the emperor''s baby pill tightly and insight into the void, Sean''s doubts became more and more intense.


    Sean is no stranger to the world source force. He clearly knows that it is impossible to reverse lock the position of the source sea through the source force separated from the source sea, because it is an instinct that the world consciousness will spontaneously hide the position of the source sea when it operates.


    "If it''s artificial, what does it mean?"


    The thought in his heart turned, and along with the induction in the dark, Sean tore the void.


    The energy level of the fighting world is limited, and the highest can only accommodate the existence of the sixth order. With Sean''s strength, it is more than enough to protect itself.


    "Sure enough, it is the source sea."


    Breaking through the void and feeling the familiar smell, Sean narrowed his eyes.


    Different from the source sea of other worlds, the source sea of Douqi world is funnel-shaped, and the massive source force has been rotating like a big vortex. At the center of the big vortex, there is a tall stone platform, which suppresses the core of the source sea.


    "This is


    At this moment, Sean realized that what he had perceived through the source gas of heaven and earth was not the original sea, but the stone platform in front of him.


    The stone platform is nine stories high and divided into eight sides. It is engraved with mountains, rivers, plants and all souls. If anyone familiar with the fighting spirit world is here, he will find that these engraved graphics are the scenery of the fighting spirit world.


    "Connect the approach platform and fly."


    Many of Sean''s doubts were explained by the feedback from Shitai.


    In the world of fighting spirit, fighting emperor is already the limit. After breaking through fighting emperor and staying in this world, his strength will basically not improve, because shallow water can''t support dragons. If fighting emperor wants to go further, he can follow the induction in the dark to the source sea, leave the world of fighting spirit and go to another powerful world called the great world, Gain further possibilities.


    "The great world, is that the great world?"


    Hearing the slightly familiar name, Sean''s mind turned.


    "If it is that world, it is entirely possible, and the extraordinary road of the fighting world has great similarities with the extraordinary road of that world, just like a modified simplified version."


    The foothold of any extraordinary path is basically energy, body and spirit, but the focus is different. According to Sean, the extraordinary path of the vast world is that these three go hand in hand, and then the three are integrated to condense the Dharma body. The extraordinary path of the fighting spirit world is simplified according to this path and abandons the cultivation of the body, Major in energy, that is, fighting spirit. As for the spiritual side, it is a minor, or even completely divorced from the main system. If you do not pursue the realm of fighting emperor, it is entirely possible not to deliberately cultivate spiritual strength.


    It is precisely because of this that the Dousheng of Douqi world must rely on heaven and earth source gas to break through the realm of Doudi, because without the help of this foreign object, they simply can not realize the qualitative change of internal strength. However, after this simplification, Doudi''s breakthrough has become a trouble and must rely on heaven and earth source gas, but it is not without benefit, which not only reduces the requirements of the environment, Moreover, it also speeds up the speed of cultivation. At least before fighting saint, if there are enough resources, practitioners in the fighting spirit world can advance quickly.


    "But there seems to be some problems with this approach platform."


    Glancing at the mottled marks on the nine story stone platform, Sean had a guess in his heart.


    Although Sean felt some obstacles, the approach platform did not launch effective resistance.


    "It''s really bad."


    A month later, after continuous analysis, when the approach platform lost its protective power, Sean finally found out the essence and current situation of the approach platform.


    The approach platform has three functions. The first is to provide the fighting emperor with the spatial coordinates leading to the great world and help them open the door of the boundary. The second is to suppress the world consciousness and reduce the difficulty of the fighting emperor''s flying. The so-called flying is actually that the flying Emperor cuts off the connection with the fundamental world, If you want to do this, you must face the counterattack of world consciousness. The third is to extract the source force of the world and refine the necessity of fighting saint and Emperor.


    However, for some reason, the approach platform on this side has been nearly half destroyed, and has completely lost the ability to extract the source force and refine the source gas of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that it should be abandoned."


    Finding out the actual situation of the approach platform, Sean had a guess in his heart.


    The approach platform extracts the world''s source force, condenses the source gas of heaven and earth, and cooperates with the extraordinary road of fighting spirit. The fighting spirit world has indeed bloomed a dazzling light at some time in the past. In that heyday, there are only fighting emperors in history, and there are several fighting emperors who live in the same era. This is the real world, But this kind of great world is obtained by sacrificing the potential of the fighting world.


    According to Sean''s conjecture, although the original energy level of Douqi world is not high, it is enough to accommodate the strong at Doudi level. At least, after breaking through Doudi, it will not be impossible to enter the Douqi world. However, the continuous extraction of world resources from the approach platform makes the energy level of Douqi world inevitably fall, so that the current Douqi world is difficult to bear the existence of Doudi, Once the nine star duel Saint breaks through the duel emperor, it will not only be difficult to save his accomplishments, but also be excluded by the world. After reluctantly staying for a period of time, he will either fall into the realm by himself, or cross the robbery and fly up, or leave the world, or turn into ashes. There is no other choice.


    When the extracted world source force reaches a standard line, it is tenaciously resisted by the world consciousness. The ability to extract the world source force and refine the source gas of heaven and earth by the stone platform disappears, and it will inevitably be damaged and lose its value. Maybe one day the origin of the world will rise again, and this ability may recover again, But this possibility is too few.


    "I always feel that this is deliberately done by someone. The mature but simplified extraordinary Road, the necessary source gas, the rapid fighting spirit and the helpless soaring not only limit the development of the world, but also obtain enough harvest in a certain period of time, just like reasonable breeding."


    One clue after another, looking at the ancient nine story stone platform, Sean seemed to see the darkness hidden behind it. Based on this idea, Sean felt that the fighting emperors who soared in the mainland in the past might not be very good, and nine times out of ten they became wheat in other people''s fields.


    Of course, this is just an idea, not necessarily a fact. Maybe the people who left the approach platform were entirely out of kindness.

 Chapter 428

    The source of the fighting spirit world is in the sea, and the virtual shadow of the infernal gate is looming.


    "Now is not the time."


    Feeling the wave of world consciousness, Sean narrowed his eyes.


    Although the world consciousness of fighting spirit world has been suppressed by the access platform, with the access platform abandoned and damaged, now the world consciousness of fighting spirit is active again.


    In the face of such a situation, Sean has two choices. One is to cut the mess with a quick knife, directly and fully meet the power of the door, and strongly suppress the world consciousness of the angry world. As long as it can succeed, everything is not a problem, but the trouble is that this practice will inevitably usher in a strong counterattack from the angry world. Sean may not be able to bear it, and the angry world may also be seriously damaged.


    The second is to cook frogs in warm water. On the basis of connecting the approach platform, Xu Xuzhi first suppressed part of the world consciousness and slowly expanded the war results. This practice is more stable, and the resistance intensity of the world consciousness will be much lower. The only bad thing is that it takes more time, and there may be many variables.


    "It''s trouble, but it''s not opportunity."


    Looking at the invisible but ubiquitous world consciousness, Sean slowed down the connection to the power of the infernal gate.


    The world of fighting spirit is quite special in the world Sean has experienced. It has the vitality of heaven and earth, that is, the so-called magic. It is the world with the external environment closest to the Boya world. For such a world, Sean wants to preserve it as much as possible.


    "Next, thoroughly analyze the approach platform and modify it."


    With the halo of wisdom flowing in his eyes, Sean once again invested in the analysis of the docking approach platform. It can be said that the emergence of the docking approach platform is Sean''s greatest harvest in the fighting world. If the analysis can be completed and copied, the value of each world under Sean will be raised to a huge level, soaring, what a beautiful word.


    Time always goes by unknowingly. It''s ten years in a flash.


    Ten years is very short for some people, but it is very long for some people. In these ten years, Sean is very quiet, basically two lines of the source sea and the sky outside the sky. He rarely appears in the public. He has been busy with the analysis of the power of the approach platform and space. Life has been boring and full, and ten years passed in a flash.


    Ten years later, great changes have taken place in the gate of eternal life. It has changed from an empty shell to a real hidden Shizong gate.


    Ten years ago, the old Dragon Emperor Zhukun, who had disappeared for a long time, suddenly returned and shocked the whole fighting continent. Just when people thought that the Taixu ancient dragon family, which had completed the integration again in the hands of Zhukun, would rise again, the Taixu ancient dragon family suddenly merged into a sect called the gate of eternal life and became an affiliated race of this sect.


    This dramatic turn stunned countless people, including the eight ancient tribes who are high above. After all, the Taixu ancient dragon clan is the overlord of the fighting spirit world of Warcraft in the mainland. It has been inherited for a long time. Even when it is split, no one dares to underestimate it, let alone after the return of Zhu Kun, the nine star peak fighting saint.


    It can be said that with Zhukun, the Taixu ancient dragon family, which has once again completed unification, is one of the top forces in the mainland. Except for several ancient families, there is no force comparable to them, and the gate of eternal life? No one knows what kind of sect this is. It''s not wrong to say that it''s nameless.


    The addition of Taixu ancient dragon clan made the gate of eternal life famous in the mainland, which aroused the curiosity of countless people. Taking this opportunity, the gate of eternal life officially stepped on the stage of fighting spirit in the mainland.


    Starting from remote places such as the northwest and southeast regions, the plan of annexation first and then transformation was adopted. The gate of eternal life completed its rule over these places in the shortest time and established one clan after another. When those forces in Central Asia reacted, the overall situation was determined.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed for the slow response of those forces in Zhongzhou. In the fighting world, Zhongzhou has been the core of the world since ancient times. It is full of vitality and talents. Other places can''t compare with Zhongzhou. They are used to ignoring other places.


    After the continuous blood transfusion in the northwest region and other places, the power of the eternal life gate has expanded rapidly. Compared with Zhongzhou, the northwest region and other places are indeed rural places. It is rare to see either Dou Sheng or Dou Zun. However, this does not mean that there are no talents here. Compared with Zhongzhou, their overall quality is really poor, but they are supported by a large population base, In fact, there are not many talents in these places. What they lack is resources and inheritance, and these things are not lacking in the door of immortality.


    It took five years for the gate of eternal life to complete the integration of these places and preliminarily digest the obtained human resources. At this time, the lack of combat power at the middle and lower levels of the gate of eternal life was quickly filled, and there was a real atmosphere of top forces.


    The birth of the gate of eternal life has attracted the attention of countless people, among which the soul family is the most concerned. There are two main reasons. One is that the soul hall, a subordinate organization of the soul family, is distributed throughout the continent. The integration of the gate of eternal life into the Northwest and other places inevitably affects their interests. In this process, the two sides have had many conflicts and mutual damage, The second reason is that the soul clan suspected that the power that took away the ancient emperor''s cave was the gate of eternal life, because after comparison, the soul clan found that one of the breath of the nine star duel Saint left in the broken place was very similar to that of Zhu Kun.


    To this end, the soul hall and even the soul family have repeatedly tried to test the gate of eternal life from the side. However, later, Zhu Kun and white beard, who are comparable to the peak combat power of the nine star duel saint, combined to clean the headquarters of the soul hall with the potential of thunder, frighten the whole soul family, and let the soul family voluntarily give up its control over the northwest region and other places.


    In this war, stepping on the shoulders of the soul family, the gate of eternal life established the status of its top forces, but it also caused the fear of other forces. What is the concept of two nine star peak duels? The overlord of the ancient eight families can''t compare with the soul family, and they only have one nine star peak duel.


    Under such circumstances, the major forces in Central Asia are in danger. Even the eight ancient ethnic groups dare not ignore it anymore. They have put down their prejudices and are closely linked with each other.


    Of course, this connection is more superficial. After all, the gate of eternal life has not really revealed its fangs, and the hatred accumulated by all ethnic groups for thousands of years is not so easy to resolve.


    Just when people thought that the gate of immortality would extend its hand into Zhongzhou, the gate of immortality was silent again. It just opened several other courts in Zhongzhou to recruit some disciples. It didn''t expand wantonly, as if it had no idea about Zhongzhou.


    In the face of these situations, although other forces have some doubts, they do not consciously breathe a sigh of relief. In the face of the immortal gate with at least two nine star peaks, they are under too much pressure. If they were not supported by the ancient family behind them, they might have had the idea of giving up.


    Although many smart people know that this situation is likely to be temporary. After all, wolves cannot become sheep, but the calm days of several years still let many people relax their vigilance. After all, people are such creatures, and most of them will not look so far.

 Chapter 429

    Zhongzhou, danta, the Holy Land in the hearts of countless alchemists on the mainland.


    Danta is divided into internal and external towers, of which the inner tower is also known as the small danta, which is the power center of danta.


    "This is the decree from the gate of eternal life. Have a look."


    In the danxiang Pavilion, xuankonzi, one of the three giants of the danta, nine star douzun and eight grade alchemist, took out a scroll with light golden light. Under his control, the golden scroll floated in the air and opened slowly, so that everyone could see it clearly.


    "What do you mean, I want danta to fully integrate into the gate of eternal life and become a part of their Dan pavilion?"


    "They deceive people too much. They don''t pay attention to us at all."


    Seeing the contents on the scroll, the authorities of danta were angry one after another, because according to the meaning on the scroll, danta must unconditionally integrate into the gate of eternal life, become a member of the gate of eternal life, and be removed from the name.


    As a force composed of alchemists, since its establishment, danta has a relatively detached position in the spirit fighting continent. Over the years, even the eight ancient tribes dare not ignore them. The meaning expressed by the gate of eternal life is completely a naked insult to them.


    "Well, calm down and make a noise."


    Dong Dong Dong, the sound of the cigarette pole knocking on the desktop sounded. Hearing this hoarse voice, the people in power of danta quieted down one after another, and turned their eyes to the first place, because there sat the big elder Lin laoguai and the two-star duel saint of the small danta. He was the strongest danta except his ancestors. In the absence of danta''s ancestors, he held the greatest voice of danta.


    "In addition to our danta, Huazong, tianmingzong, binghe Valley, Yingu, Fenyan Valley, xingmeteorite Pavilion, wanjian Pavilion, huangquan Pavilion, Fenglei Pavilion and other forces have also received the decree from the eternal life gate. This time, the eternal life gate is going to be real."


    At this point, he glanced around. Although Lin laoguai was not obvious on his face, he still remained calm, but his heart was bitter. The strength of danta was indeed not weak, even very strong. In addition to his two-star duel saint, the ancestor of danta was a six-star duel saint, coupled with a large number of douzun and his potential appeal as an alchemist, The power they can use is not even much weaker than the spirit clan and stone clan ranked lower among the eight ancient clans, but their opponent is the gate of eternal life. Compared with the gate of eternal life, their strength is really weak. As long as the gate of eternal life sends out a nine star duel saint, they are not opponents.


    Hearing Lin laoguai''s words, the people in power of danta were silent one after another. Although they shouted very loudly just now, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know the gap between danta and the eternal life gate. Once the eternal life gate moves seriously, they can''t stop danta with their strength.


    "Elder, if we unite with other powers, the eight ancient tribes will never sit by and watch the gate of eternal life swallow up the whole of Zhongzhou."


    Thinking of some possibility, tianleizi of the three giants of danta spoke.


    Hearing this, other people''s eyes lit up slightly, which seemed to be a way out.


    "Not long ago, the Sifang Pavilion headed by xingmeteorite Pavilion, Huazong and Fenyan valley have announced to join the gate of eternal life and become a part of the gate of eternal life. Although the eight ancient tribes will not sit by and watch the gate of eternal life swallow up Zhongzhou, they may not be credible. If the gate of eternal life is a tiger, they are jackals."


    Looking at the people''s expectant eyes, the old Lin monster who just received the news poured a basin of cold water on them.


    Hearing this, everyone turned pale and was silent again.


    "Do you want to promise?"


    The dry voice sounded, and it was Xuan Kong Zi who spoke.


    Hearing the speech, no one answered, and everyone''s look was particularly complicated at this moment.


    In fact, intellectually speaking, it may not be a good thing for danta to join the gate of eternal life. Although their status and authority will decline, the gate of eternal life is a real top force. Relying on the gate of eternal life, they may have more resources than now, but emotionally, it is difficult for them to accept. Most of them have been in danta since they were born, I have deep feelings for danta and can''t tolerate danta disappearing into history.


    Just when everyone was silent, the void fluctuated. A boy, about ten years old, wearing coarse linen clothes and two pigtails, with a naive face, came out of it.


    Seeing the boy, little danta, old man Lin and old monster took the lead in standing up and bowing.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather."


    The tone of voice rose slightly. The appearance of danta Laozu made Lin laoguai feel a little relieved.


    Although the ancestor of danta is away all year round and rarely appears in danta, he has saved danta many times. His position is noble in everyone''s heart. Lin laoguai, a two-star saint, is no exception.


    "I have reached an agreement with the gate of eternal life. In a month, a Taoist of the gate of eternal life will come to danta to compete with the younger generation of danta for alchemy. If we win, the gate of eternal life will take back the decree and no longer mention annexation. If we lose, we must take over the decree and integrate into the gate of eternal life unconditionally. You should be prepared."


    When he said this, although the voice of danta''s ancestors was young, it was full of dignity. Hearing this, danta''s rulers were filled with a trace of joy.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, they admit that they are by no means the opponent of the gate of eternal life, but they are not less confident than others in competing for alchemy, which is the confidence accumulated over countless years.


    Looked on coldly, looked at some people''s faces and couldn''t hide their smiles. Danta didn''t say anything. Compared with them, danta had a deeper understanding of the facts.


    The reason why the immortal gate is willing to negotiate with him this time is not because his strength is strong and makes the immortal gate afraid. It is only because the immortal gate wants to more completely annex the danta. They are protecting their own property. After all, the most precious thing in the danta is not the pills and prescriptions, but the alchemist. Once there is a real war, In the case of possible participation of the eight ethnic groups in ancient times, the loss is almost inevitable.


    Of course, this time, the reason why the ancestor of danta was able to reach a negotiation with the eternal life gate was that Yaochen, the elder of the eternal life gate, was threading the needle.


    Although he knows that since the immortal gate dares to agree to such conditions, he must have a high degree of confidence, the ancestor of danta still doesn''t want to give up. Facing the strong immortal gate, this is the best way he can think of to preserve danta.


    "Gather the outstanding disciples of the younger generation. I will give them some guidance this month."


    The ancestor of danta is a nine grade mysterious pill, which integrates the remnant soul of an ancestor of danta. Over the years, he himself has become a powerful alchemist and is proficient in a variety of alchemy secrets. With his guidance, those young people''s Alchemy attainments can be improved in a short time. When you hear this, Many people in power of danta have more intense joy on their faces, and only a few are aware of the wrong. With the loose nature of danta''s ancestors, they are willing to take time to guide their younger generation, which means that he is not optimistic about danta''s victory this time.

 Chapter 430

    Hoo, the breeze blew and cleared away the clouds. A slender Taixu ancient dragon with purple gold and towering head appeared. At this moment, this eighth order Warcraft comparable to douzun is just a horse. On his body, a man and a woman stand side by side. The man is wearing a pale gold robe, engraved with the scorching sun on his back, and his face is firm, There is an unspeakable self-confidence between the eyebrows and eyes. The woman is dressed in simple and elegant pure cyan gauze clothes, embroidered with a green lotus, with a beautiful face. A head of green silk is tied at will, hanging to her waist, with a ethereal dust. When they stand together, they really have a taste of golden children and jade girls.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, are you sure to win this time?"


    Facing the wind, he smoothed the slightly messy ends of his hair. Looking at the figure around him, Xiao xun''er always had a slight fluctuation in his cold eyes.


    "Of course."


    Hearing this, he looked at the sea of clouds and didn''t look back. Xiao Yan gave a positive answer without hesitation. Relying on the support of zongmen and the careful cultivation of yaolao over the years, his attainments in alchemy have been no less than those of the older generation. He is a genuine eight grade senior Alchemist.


    Smell speech, looking at Xiao Yan''s side face, Xiao xun''er is silent. At this moment, her mood is complex. She hopes Xiao Yan can win and doesn''t want Xiao Yan to win.


    From a personal point of view, Xiao Yan is the person she likes. She sincerely hopes that Xiao Yan can do everything smoothly and integrate thousands of honors and talents. However, from the perspective of ancient people, she doesn''t want Xiao Yan to win this alchemy competition, because this matter itself involves more than eternal life gate and danta.


    "Xun''er, things are not as pessimistic as you think."


    Looking at Xiao xun''er''s slightly frowned eyebrows and understanding what she thought, Xiao Yan sighed. With zongmen''s continuous efforts on the mainland, the relationship with the eight ancient ethnic groups became more and more tense. Now the conflict seems to be inevitable, but even so, Xiao Yan must go all out this time, because it involves not only his personal honor and disgrace, What''s more, it''s related to zongmen''s plan. He can''t tolerate his willful nonsense.


    Today, what he can achieve now depends on the cultivation of the sect. The sect has not treated him badly in terms of inheritance or resources for more than ten years. As a few true legends of the sect, how can he bear the sect?


    Reaching out and hugging Xiao xun''er''s waist, Xiao Yan takes Xiao xun''er into his arms and notices Xiao Yan''s action. Xiao xun''er obediently pillows his small head on Xiao Yan''s chest.


    Silent and silent, a faint warmth flowed between the two young people. However, both Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan knew that the problems between them had not been solved, but they both tacitly ignored them.


    Zhongzhou danta, with the spread of the gambling agreement between the eternal gate and danta, more and more attention has been paid to here, including not only the local forces in Zhongzhou, but also the eight ancient ethnic groups.


    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered towards the danta. Everyone knows that this alchemy competition is likely to affect the future trend of the whole continent. It is a rare event. People with some ideas basically don''t want to miss it. For a time, the danta even showed the illusion that there are as many fighting kings as dogs, and Dou Zong can shake when Dou Zun walks all over the ground.


    The most important thing is that the eight ancient families sent a team to observe the ceremony. The leaders are all rare fighting saints in the outside world. Among them, the soul family and the ancient family sent an eight star fighting Saint respectively, which really makes people look at the strength of their power.


    Of course, the ceremony is actually just a name. This time, they took the initiative to show their strength and deter other forces. The second is to interrupt the unstoppable momentum of the eternal life gate by taking advantage of this alchemy gambling fight.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    At noon, the sun is just right, and the agreed time has come. Countless people are waiting for it. At this time, the space is distorted, the tunnel is opened, and the Taixu ancient dragon is controlled. Xiao Yan takes Xiao xun''er to the competition site.


    All eyes were on Xiao Yan. As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of countless people. Over the past ten years, people no longer knew nothing about the eternal life gate. They knew that there were only four true disciples of the eternal life gate, and their status was respected, of which Xiao Yan ranked first.


    For such a person, we are naturally very curious, some envy, some refuse, and some are sour in their hearts.


    Hum, a cold hum came out. A huge momentum rose from the high platform and severely pressed Xiao Yan, but a three-star fighting saint of Yan Family Shot.


    Buzzing, the golden radiance flows, reflecting the transparent skin. Xiao Yan looks the same in the face of the threat of fighting the saint.


    Protect Xiao xun''er behind him. Under the pressure of fighting the saint of Yan family, Xiao Yan moved forward steadily and stepped onto the alchemy platform.


    Seeing such a scene, the faces of several fighting saints sitting on the high platform changed slightly, because from the breath revealed by Xiao Yan just now, he was actually a fighting saint. Although he had just broken through and his breath was still unstable, he was indeed a fighting saint. There is no doubt that he was a fighting saint who was only 30 years old. Such achievements are also very rare in ancient families with fighting emperor''s blood, After all, douzun to Dousheng is a big barrier.


    "Xiao Yan, the gate of immortality, has seen your predecessors."


    Although he understood the hostile position of both sides, Xiao Yan still smiled warm and polite, which is his due demeanor as a true disciple of the eternal life gate.


    In the face of Xiao Yan like this, except for the one from the ancient family, the other Dousheng from the eight ancient families were cold faced and didn''t make any response.


    That is, at this time, a momentum of fear was pressed down from the sky, making the fighting saints on the high platform turn pale one after another. The three-star fighting saint of the Yan Family suddenly turned white, like being hit hard, because this momentum belongs to the NINE-STAR fighting saint.


    The space tunnel was opened up. Wearing a purple gold crown, holding a jade dust brush and wearing a seven star robe, the kind-hearted Xu Bodhi came out with medicine dust.


    Looking at the appearance of the nine star master of Xu Bodhi, no matter what they thought in their hearts, everyone got up and expressed their due courtesy, including the two eight star masters of the soul family and the ancient family.


    "Old Dan, can the game begin?"


    Naturally, he sat in the first place. The light of wisdom flowed in his deep eyes. Bypassing the fighting saints of the eight ancient tribes, Xu Bodhi turned his eyes to the ancestor of danta.


    Hearing this, the father of danta nodded when he came into contact with Xu Bodhi''s eyes.


    Hoo, the burning breath appeared and the green brilliance flowed. With the beginning of the competition, a group of emerald green flame appeared in the hands of Dan Chen, the representative of the younger generation of danta, which attracted the attention of countless people for a time.


    "Yan, the fifth living creature in the different fire list, it seems that you are well prepared."


    Looking at the strange flame in the little girl''s hand, Danchen recognized its identity. Xu Bodhi took a deep look at several fighting saints on the high platform.


    Of course, the strange fire of the living spirit Yan is not controlled by danta. It can appear in the hands of danta Chen. It is entirely the handwriting of the ancient family. Among the young generation of danta, danta Chen has the highest attainments in alchemy. She has already reached the level of eight primary grades. In addition, she has a special constitution and can absorb the soul power of others for her own use, so this time she was accepted by danta, In other words, the ancient clan and soul clan were selected to become the representatives of danta this time.


    In order to ensure the victory of the competition, the ancestor of danta and the Dousheng of the medicine family jointly taught Danchen some skills. The soul family provided Danchen with a lot of soul bodies, allowing her soul power to change qualitatively in a short time, while the ancient family gave her the unexpected fifth ranking creature Yan.


    It can be said that in order to enhance Danchen''s strength, several ancient families paid a great price. From this, we can see their determination to block the gate of eternal life.


    On the alchemy platform, Xiao Yan glanced slightly at the living Yan in Dan Chen''s hand. After all, this flame can be said to be the most suitable flame for alchemy among many different fires. Of course, it''s just a glance. In the spirit fighting continent, the same fire is not unique, and there may be several at the same time. Although the living Yan is rare, he hasn''t seen it, In the gate of eternal life, there is the fire of life''s Yan.


    "In that case, I have to be more serious."


    Taking back his eyes, he took a picture of the Dan tripod. The five colors were intertwined. Six rounds of different colors of the sun appeared behind Xiao Yan.


    "This is... Different fire, six different fires."


    Although the shape has changed a lot, the unique smell of different fire is difficult to change. As soon as the six strange suns behind Xiao Yan appeared, someone immediately found an incredible fact.

 Chapter 431

    The six Yang wheel circulates endlessly, and the fiery brilliance is between Xiao Yan''s fingers and palms. Under such a background, one plant after another of medicinal materials are easily refined by Xiao Yan, more than one step faster than Dan Chen who mastered the Yan of the living creatures.


    "Qinglian earth fire, sea fire, falling heart inflammation, wind rage dragon inflammation ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Looking at the six incredible different fires docile in Xiao Yan''s hands, several fighting saints on the high platform have different thoughts. In the world of fighting spirit, it is difficult for a person to master two different fires at the same time. This is a common sense. Only those with great strength can do this. They can suppress the conflict between different fires with great strength, but there are still great limitations, The gains outweigh the losses, and Xiao Yan can master six different fires with the strength of a star saint, which obviously hides some secret.


    However, although he was curious, no one asked, because behind Xiao Yan stood the real top force of the gate of eternal life. He was qualified to master this extraordinary secret method without worrying about being coveted.


    "The sun god body of Yan''er is even more terrible."


    Looking at Xiao Yan''s arbitrary actions on the high platform, Yao Chen''s face showed an undisguised color of satisfaction.


    As Xiao Yan''s Alchemy teacher, he has a very close relationship with Xiao Yan. He is also a teacher and father. Therefore, he knows Xiao Yan better than others.


    At this time, Xiao Yan had integrated nine different fires with the support of the sect. Although they were only fires, they did not increase his strength intuitively, but also made the burning formula evolve to the level of heaven. Of course, as a true disciple of the eternal life gate, the most terrible thing for Xiao Yan was not that he mastered the burning formula, but that he obtained rare magical fruit from the sect''s secret library, You have obtained a magic power called the sun god body. All different fires are just a supplement to this magic power.


    "Elder Chuangong, Yan''er seems to be winning this time."


    At this time, although alchemy had only begun for a short time, Yaochen quickly made a judgment with the perception of Sanxing Dousheng and the experience of Jiupin alchemy masters.


    Hearing this, Xu Bodhi smiled and said nothing.


    While everyone''s eyes were attracted by the alchemy gambling fight between eternal life gate and danta, a cold killing intention was quietly filled in a strange void.


    "Is the space blockade over?"


    The pure gold flame in the pupils burned quietly, and Shi mengge stretched his body in the void.


    Hearing this, Zhu Kun, who had just walked out of the void channel, nodded.


    "Then let''s start."


    When the answer was affirmative, a ferocious smile appeared on the dragon''s face. Shi Maoge gave the order to attack. At the same time, the killing intention accumulated for a long time broke out, and the powerful momentum rose in the void one after another, and broke the space in front of him at the same time.


    "People of the gate of eternal life? How did you find our space to fight the emperor?"


    The red flame ignited the sky. In the face of the sudden attack, the Yan family fell into chaos.


    "You all die."


    Looking at the people who are constantly slaughtered, the Yan clan leader and the Yan ember of the eight star saint, his eyes are completely red.


    "It''s said that you have great attainments in the way of fire control. You have combined the seventh jiuyouzu golden fire and the seventeenth volcanic stone fire by yourself. I just don''t know how the different fire in your hand is compared with my golden emperor burning the sky."


    Roar, the wild dragon sound sounded, like the sun rising in the East, the golden light shone on the whole space, burning through the void, and a golden dragon Yanyu roared to the burning embers from outside the space.


    Ten years later, with the immortal gate as a helper, Shi Maoge once again absorbed a variety of different fire sources. Up to now, the power of the golden emperor''s burning the sky in his hands has increased greatly, which is not weaker than the second nihility swallowing inflammation, and even better. The most important thing is that Shi Maoge not only awakened the fifth order burning fruit in this process, He even touched the edge of reversing pure blood. His strength has soared. Although he is not as good as the duel Saint at the peak of nine stars, he can be regarded as initially stepping into the level of nine stars.


    "This kind of prestige is the nine star duel saint, but what about the nine star duel saint? You underestimate our Yan family too much."


    In the face of the Dragon Yan jade, which was like a falling sun, Yan Jin didn''t feel any fear, although she looked slightly changed.


    "Immortal Phoenix, the body of divine beast."


    The shrill birdsong ran through the void, the red flame was in full bloom, and the burning ember disappeared. Instead, a Warcraft with a wingspan of tens of meters, bathed in flame and long tail feathers, shaped like a Phoenix.


    Hoo, disturbing the void, bathed in red flame, the burning embers turned into Phoenix and directly met the long Yanyu of Shi Maoge without half dodging.


    Seeing such a scene and revealing his birth shape in the void, Shi mengge narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "It''s very deep. There was no trace before."


    His mind turned. Looking at the burning embers showing the posture of the Phoenix, Shi Maoge had other ideas in his heart.


    This time, the gate of immortality used alchemy and gambling as a guide to divert the attention of other forces in order to destroy the Yan Clan and start dismembering the eight ancient clans.


    The reason for choosing Yan family as the target is that the strength of Yan family is appropriate and suitable to be the chicken to make an example, and the other is that Yan family has enough five different fires, which is what he needs.


    But now, thinking of Sean''s previous orders, Smog''s killing intention is lighter.


    Boom, gold and red intertwined, and the terrible temperature burned through the void. With a sad cry, Yan Jin''s body fell from the void.


    Seeing such a scene, the people of the gate of eternal life were naturally very happy, but the people of the Yan Family turned pale one after another, but it was at this time.


    "Nirvana divine fire ¡¤ rebirth."


    The red flame wrapped the body, and the burning embers were hard to catch the dragon and burning jade. The badly damaged body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and returned to its original shape in an instant, as if it had never been hurt.


    "I said you underestimated my family too much."


    Walking out of the flame, he was full of violent momentum, which turned the world pale. Yan Jin looked directly at Shi Maoge. At this moment, Yan Jin''s momentum has crossed the threshold of the eight star duel saint and reached the point of the nine star duel saint.


    "Oh, didn''t you get a magical fruit by luck? I''ll see if you really don''t die."


    The golden flame leaked from the scales, burning the void, and the body became elemental. In a twinkling, Shi Maoge appeared in front of the burning embers.


    Red and gold interweave, Fengming and Longyin correspond, and Yanjin and Shi Maoge fight the cruelest.


    However, although Yan Jin dragged Shi Maoge, Yan family couldn''t stop the gate of eternal life. In addition to Yan Jin, the strongest person of Yan family was the supreme old fire spirit of the Seven Star duel saint. Among the people sent out by the gate of eternal life this time, there was a nine star peak such as Zhu Kun, which Yan family couldn''t resist at all.


    With the passage of time, the casualties of the Yan family are more and more serious, and more and more blood is lost.

 Chapter 432

    "Patriarch, let''s go."


    The voice of determination came from the mouth of the elder Huoling of the Yan family, and then the red fire shrouded the whole space of fighting the emperor of the Yan family.


    "So cruel?"


    Aware of the release of terrorist forces, Shi Maoge had to give up the pursuit of burning embers. His body became elemental in a flash and separated from the explosion center.


    At the same time, with a gloomy face and a stroke of his hands, Zhu Kun divided the space to block the upcoming explosion. Although he mainly cooperated with Sean''s research in recent years, he also benefited from it and mastered the power of space to a higher level.


    Boom, the destructive power is blooming wantonly. This is the last sound of a seven star duel saint''s life. When he realized that the general trend is gone, in order to leave the last spark for the Yan family, the elder Huoling of the Yan Family burned himself and blocked Zhu Kun and Shi Maoge in the way of self explosion, creating a chance for the Yan ember to escape.


    Kawipe, the self explosion power of a seven star duel saint is naturally terrible, which is even stronger than the full effort of a nine star peak duel saint. In this case, under the leadership of Zhu Kun, the blockade of Taixu Gulong clan against the emperor fighting space of Yan Clan is naturally damaged.


    "The gate of eternal life, I must pay you with blood."


    Send out a wail, bathe in the flame, seize the opportunity, and the burning embers pass through the space crack and escape the Yan family space blocked by the gate of eternal life.


    Although he is a man with a hot temper, he is not a fool. At this moment, the overall situation has been decided. He has no role in staying except for white sacrifice, and he can''t live up to the opportunity that Huoling sacrificed his life for him. He wants to live, he wants to leave the last blood for the Yan family, and he wants to pay the price for the gate of eternal life.


    The blood colored tears were revealed from the eyes. In a twinkling, they were evaporated by the flame. With deep hatred, the burning embers disappeared into the endless void.


    The flame dissipated, and the terrible high temperature was still raging. After the destruction of a war, the prosperous Yanzu space became a piece of waste land in an instant.


    "Want to go? It''s so easy."


    With a gloomy face, he easily tore open the space, and Zhu Kun''s figure disappeared. Just now, the fire spirit should have been dealt with by him, but he was put forward by the fire spirit for a moment. He failed to stop the self explosion of the fire spirit in time, which caused the situation at this moment. How can he tolerate the Yan Jin to escape with his pride?


    Seeing such a scene, Shi Maoge was in shape. He neither opened his mouth to stop nor followed up to pursue.


    "Animal series, God like species and undead bird form, this is the fruit evolved by the master from the animal series, eudemon species and undead bird form of the pirate world. Oh, I didn''t expect Yan Jin to really eat this fruit and hide it so well, but I don''t know whether he can complete the awakening of the fruit as the master expected."


    Standing in place, overlooking the void, Shi Maoge''s pure gold eyes glittered with the light of thinking.


    "Lord Shi Maoge, Yan Jin ran away. What should I do?"


    The void fluctuated. A solid figure wearing a black robe and covering himself came to Shi Maoge''s side. His breath showed that he was a six-star fighting saint.


    Hearing this, he glanced at the figure beside him, and smog grinned, revealing his dark teeth.


    "Hasn''t Zhu Kun gone after him? Besides, what if he runs away? He''s just a lost dog. Besides, didn''t you just hide well? Can he still find you?"


    Facing Shi Maoge''s pondering eyes, the man in black immediately became silent.


    The breeze blew and lifted a corner of his black robe, revealing his gray white face like a rock.


    "What the adult said is that I made a fuss too much."


    Facing Shi Maoge, the black robed man, the six star duel saint, looked very respectful.


    Seeing this situation, smog withdrew his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, since your stone family is standing with my eternal life gate, my eternal life gate will not let you have an accident. Go and collect the blood of the Yan family. We promised you before. Do what we say."


    Hearing this, the man in black showed an obvious smile on his gray face.


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    Bowing down and saluting, the black robed man immediately began his own action. This time, the reason why the stone clan betrayed the camp of the eight ancient tribes and stood with the immortal gate is not only because of the strength of the immortal gate, but also because the immortal gate promised to provide them with secret methods to continue their fighting emperor blood.


    Among the eight ancient tribes, the fighting emperor blood of the stone clan is on the verge of exhaustion. Facing the conditions of the gate of eternal life, they naturally made a wise choice. Although they are the stone clan, they are not really stone bumps.


    Looking at the back of the black robed man leaving, the corners of SMEG''s mouth outlined a subtle arc, which seemed to be ridicule.


    The location of each Doudi space is top secret. Take the Doudi space of the Yan nationality as an example. Its accurate spatial coordinates are unknown to the general Yan nationality except for a few people such as the clan leader. Basically, they enter and exit the Doudi space by relying on specific space tunnels, which have been deliberately arranged, It is impossible to lock the space of the Yan family through these space tunnels without disturbing the strong ones of the Yan family. However, the eight ancient families loved each other and killed each other for thousands of years, and they have a deep understanding of each other''s situation. It is precisely because of the information provided by the stone family that the gate of eternal life can lock the position of the Yan Family''s fighting emperor space in such a short time, Complete the extermination of the Yan Clan.


    "Although there is no jiuyouzu gold fire and volcanic stone inflammation, these three different fires are not in vain this time."


    Looking at the three different fires collected by his subordinates, Shi Maoge''s joy is more intense. They are the eighth famine breaking Yan, the eighth honglianye fire and the sixteenth huoyun Shuiyan.


    "After absorbing you, I don''t know if my Jindi Tianyan can go further."


    His mind turned, and smog opened his mouth and swallowed the three strange fires directly.


    Unlike Xiao Yan, who practiced the burning formula, Shi Maoge did not integrate a variety of different fires. He chose to take the golden emperor burning the sky as the foundation and absorb the origin of other different fires to expand the golden emperor burning the sky.


    In fact, after eating the burnt fruit, with Shi Maoge''s physique, even if there is no burning formula, he may not be able to try to integrate different fires. After all, to some extent, he is also a flame, but finally Shi Maoge chose the golden emperor to burn Tianyan. Although this choice made him lose the variability of fusion fires, However, it has also brought into full play the characteristics of the burning energy of the golden emperor, which can be regarded as a loss and gain.


    Hum, the void fluctuated, and Zhu Kun, who went to chase the burning embers, came out with a gloomy face.


    Seeing the appearance of Zhu Kun, the result of the pursuit was not known without asking. Shi Maoge naturally stayed away and didn''t get up to find himself uncomfortable.


    In fact, he had expected such a result. With the increase of the devil fruit of the undead bird, Yan Jin''s strength has completely reached the standard of nine star duel. When he took the lead, Yan Jin wanted to escape, and Zhu Kun is difficult to catch up. Even if he is good at space power, the most important thing is to rely on Zhu Kun alone, Even if he caught up with Yan Jin, he might not have done anything to kill each other.


    Based on the recovery inflammation brought by the immortal bird fruit, the burning ember combines the golden fire of jiuyouzu and volcanic stone inflammation to create the nirvana divine fire. This fire is not only extremely aggressive, but also comparable to the top three different fires in the list of different fires. Its self-healing ability is even more terrible. Shi Maoge deeply understands the difficulties.


    As a nine star duel saint, in the face of Yan Jin, a nine star duel saint who is not afraid of injury, Zhu Kun, even the duel Saint at the top of the nine stars, does not have much advantage, let alone seize or kill Yan Jin, which is unrealistic.


    Of course, just now, if he and Zhu Kun joined hands to pursue, he would have a certain chance to leave Yanjin, but this does not comply with the order given by Sean. Who let Yanjin eat the fruit of the undead bird and develop it to a great extent.

 Chapter 433

    One of the eight ethnic groups in ancient times, he went out of the fight emperor, and the Yan family, which has a long history, was destroyed. Just when people enjoyed talking about Xiao Yan and Dan Chen''s Alchemy gambling fight, this news ravaged the whole continent like a hurricane, leaving countless people stunned.


    Chaos and emptiness, the fighting space of the soul family.


    "Clan leader, the Yan Clan was destroyed by the gate of eternal life. No one escaped except the Yan Ember."


    The dark flame spread, and the body shape of nothingness swallowing inflammation condensed out.


    Hearing this, the soul emperor, who was practicing calligraphy, moved slightly and left a heavy stroke on the snow-white paper.


    "Is the message accurate?"


    The action returned to normal without looking up. The soul emperor asked.


    Hearing this, nothingness swallowing inflammation nodded.


    "Exactly. In fact, Yanjin himself sent us the news."


    Hearing the speech, a conclusion, the soul emperor raised his head.


    "Oh, he contacted us himself. Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know. He only sent us news. He didn''t show up. He deliberately hid traces. It seems to be guarding against us."


    Looking at the dazzling brilliance in the soul emperor''s eyes, nothingness swallowing inflammation slightly lowered his head.


    "Is that right? But it''s normal. After all, he''s just a lost dog now."


    In words, the soul emperor added a little to the "big" word just written.


    "Clan leader, according to the information left by Yanjin and the intelligence we collected, the immortal gate dispatched two nine star fighting saints, deputy sect leader Shi Maoge and law enforcement elder Zhu Kun, in order to destroy the Yanzu. If Yanjin hadn''t been lucky enough to get a top-grade magic fruit and reached the nine star fighting saint, none of the Yanzu''s terror could survive this time."


    At this point, the look of nothingness swallowing inflammation has also become dignified. Over the years, with continuous contact with the gate of eternal life, he has more and more understanding of the horror of the gate of eternal life. There are four nine star fighting saints in the light of the door, which surpasses the whole fighting continent, and no one can compare them. This does not count the strength behind them and their mysterious sect leader.


    "The fruit of top-grade divine power. It seems that Yanjin has good luck and hides well enough. He really underestimated him before."


    The emperor of heaven, the nine star fighting saint, had known about Shi Maoge and Zhu Kun for a long time, so he didn''t care. Instead, what he was most interested in at this time was the top-grade divine power fruit eaten by Yan Jin. He didn''t know what kind of power he had.


    No one knows the specific time when the divine power fruit appeared in Douqi mainland. It was only more than ten years ago that some rumors were vaguely revealed, and it was really known by the public a few years ago.


    There are different opinions on the origin of the divine fruit. Some people say that the divine fruit is the origin of a fighting emperor in ancient times. Some say that the divine fruit is the most precious treasure bred by heaven and earth. Some say that the divine fruit is the fruit of the divine Tongbao tree of the spiritual root of heaven and earth. Others say that the divine fruit is the work of an alchemy master who surpasses the nine grades. In short, each has its own view and reason, It''s all true.


    However, compared with these conjectures, the soul family has a deeper understanding of the origin of the divine power fruit. They have made great efforts to find out the true origin of the divine power fruit.


    More than ten years ago, there was a vigorous riot in Douqi world, which affected most of the world. It is suspected that shentongbao tree was born at that time. According to the clues they found in the dark son of the gate of eternal life, the shentongbao tree was discovered by the gate of eternal life just after it was born. The mysterious head of the gate of eternal life personally wanted to take this treasure tree, It''s a pity that the treasure has spirit. Even if the sect leader of the eternal life gate did it himself, the eternal life gate failed to do its best. Only a part of the magic fruit was obtained, and the other part was scattered in the fighting spirit continent and obtained by the predestined ones.


    In fact, the soul Heavenly Emperor is skeptical about this statement. After all, the ancient family has existed for a long time and has never heard of any divine power fruit or eternal life gate. However, since that time, the eternal life gate began to secretly collect divine power fruit. According to the subsequent investigation of the soul family, the eternal life gate has repeatedly killed the sect for the divine power fruit, The purpose is not to let the news leak, which also confirms the authenticity of the news from the side.


    But now, the news of divine power fruit has been spread in the spirit fighting mainland. If different fire is the treasure that every alchemist yearns for, then divine power fruit is the treasure that every cultivator dreams of. Many grass-roots cultivators ascend to the sky because they get a divine power fruit with good luck, change their destiny and become masters.


    The magic fruit is divided into upper, middle and lower grades, of which the most common is the lower grade. However, even the lower grade magic fruit also contains the power of fighting respect. As long as it is brought into full play, it can be comparable with a fighting respect, while the middle grade magic fruit contains the power of fighting saint. As for the legend of the upper grade magic fruit, it contains the power of fighting emperor.


    The number of top-grade supernatural power fruits is very small, and the specific information is rarely leaked. Therefore, no one knows whether it contains the power of fighting the emperor except those who eat it. However, according to the investigation of the soul family, according to the known intelligence, everyone who eats the top-grade supernatural power fruits has an extremely good performance.


    Take Xiao Yan, the first true disciple of the eternal life gate, as an example. He was valued by the eternal life gate, given a top-grade magic fruit, and obtained a magic power called the sun god body. Since then, he has not only been invincible in the same level, but also failed, and his cultivation speed is terrible. He broke the threshold of fighting saints before he was 30 years old. According to the feedback of dark son, Xiao Yan, who has the blessing of the sun god, usually doesn''t have to practice hard at all. He just needs to bask in the sun to become stronger. The mystery is unimaginable. It''s not too much to say that he is fighting the emperor.


    "How about the recent performance of soul cliff and soul calendar?"


    After pondering for a while, the soul Heavenly Emperor suddenly changed the topic. Soul cliff and soul calendar are the little talents of the soul family. Although they are not the top, they are also quite good. They reach the level of fighting respect at a young age. Of course, in addition, they are also the eaters of divine power fruits. Everyone ate a Chinese divine power fruit that the soul family managed to collect, It''s almost ten years now.


    Hearing this, I thought of something in my heart, and a pure light flashed in my eyes.


    "Their accomplishments have reached the level of five-star douzun, and their magic powers have been great. I have tested them myself. Now they have the ability to fight with low-level Dousheng."


    Hearing this, the soul emperor nodded.


    "Then you continue to keep in touch with Yan Jin. Although the Yan family is extinct, he is a nine star duel saint, which can''t be ignored."


    "I understand the patriarch, but do you want to find out about him?"


    Hearing this, the soul emperor pondered for a while and shook his head.


    "There is no need. As long as he still wants to find the gate of eternal life for revenge, he must be inseparable from our support. Sooner or later, he will find it himself. We don''t have to stimulate his sensitive heart at this time."


    "I see."


    It was clear in my heart that the figure of nothingness swallowing inflammation disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the figure of nothingness swallowing inflammation disappearing, the nothingness fluctuated. A fruit was dark and engraved with strange lines, shaped like an apple. The fruit with three golden lines on the fruit pedicle quietly appeared in the hands of the soul emperor.


    Looking at this fruit, the soul emperor flashed a touch of firmness in his bright eyes.


    "It has been ten years since I got you. I still hesitated, but now it seems that the time is not waiting."


    Open your mouth, the soul emperor ate the top-grade divine fruit obtained ten years ago. Although he didn''t know what the divine power contained in the fruit was, the three golden stripes on the fruit pedicle clearly showed the identity of the top-grade divine fruit. One golden stripe represents the bottom-grade divine fruit, two golden stripes represent the middle-grade divine fruit, and three golden stripes represent the top-grade divine fruit, This is common sense.


    Although the soul emperor did not express much on the surface, the deep shock in his heart was not small. The soul clan was indeed much stronger than the Yan Clan, but it was still too weak compared with the gate of eternal life. The Yan Clan destroyed today may not be the soul clan in the future. This is unacceptable to the soul emperor, so even if there is still some uneasiness in his heart, But he still chose to eat the fruit of this top-grade supernatural power in order to increase the possibility of breaking through the fight against the emperor.


    Of course, the performance of countless divine power fruit eaters in the past ten years is also an important reason. Not to mention the outside, the soul cliff and soul calendar in the soul family grew up under the eyes of the soul emperor. The soul emperor saw every step of them clearly, and he didn''t find anything wrong in this process.

 Chapter 434

    Time passed quietly, and five years passed in a flash. Five years ago, Xiao Yan, on behalf of the gate of eternal life, gambled with the danta, and the danta lost. Since then, the name of the danta has completely disappeared in history, leaving only the Dan Pavilion of the gate of eternal life. Taking this opportunity, the gate of eternal life began to wantonly invade all forces in Zhongzhou, with a great tendency to unify Zhongzhou.


    In the same year, the Yan Clan was exterminated by the eternal life gate, which shocked the whole fighting continent. That is, from this time on, the contradiction between the eternal life gate and the major ancient clans was completely intensified, from secret struggle to open struggle.


    In the face of the strength of the gate of eternal life, led by the ancient clan and the soul clan, the six ancient races, Lei clan, medicine clan, stone clan and spirit clan, have jointly formed a door rejection alliance. They put aside their differences and face the great enemy of the gate of eternal life together.


    The flames of war are everywhere, and the whole fighting spirit continent is in turmoil. Although the gate of eternal life has a little advantage in high-end combat power, this advantage is not large. In medium and low-end combat power, even if the gate of eternal life integrates multiple forces, it can not compare with the family background of the six ancient tribes, let alone the six ancient tribes also have their own affiliated forces.


    Under such circumstances, the war between the gate of eternal life and the six ancient tribes fell into a stalemate from the beginning. Both sides continued to lose blood, and this fight was five years.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Tianwaitian, the residence of the gate of eternal life, is a little cold at this time because of the tension of war.


    Chaos and emptiness, a space tunnel was quietly opened up, and people came out one after another.


    "This is the place."


    Spread out her palm and looked at the shiny lanolin jade pendant in her palm. Xiao xun''er''s cold face had an extremely complex look. After all, things went in the direction she didn''t want to see.


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry. As long as Xiao Yan is not confused, we won''t embarrass him."


    Aware of the change of Xiao xun''er''s mood, the ancient path, one of the three immortals of the ancient family, opened. For this plan, the ancient family and the soul family have planned for a long time and can''t afford to lose.


    "Sure enough, it''s the fighting space of the gate of eternal life. I have to say that you ancient people still have some means."


    Yin Ze Ze''s voice sounded, and four figures shrouded in black fog came out of the space tunnel. They were the elders of the soul family. Each had the strength of the eight star saint and was also the main force of this action.


    Hearing this, Xiao xun''er squeezed the jade pendant in the palm of her hand and restrained her emotions.


    "I''ve done what the ancient people promised. It''s up to you next."


    There was a dead silence in her eyes, and Xiao xun''er recovered her cold appearance again.


    Hearing the speech, he looked at each other, and the four elders of the soul family headed by hunshengtian nodded.


    The action was jointly carried out by the soul clan and the ancient clan. In order to keep it secret, even the other four ancient clans of the alliance did not know. In order to implement the plan smoothly, not long ago, the soul emperor, nothingness and swallowing inflammation of the soul clan, the ancient yuan of the ancient clan, the burning ember of the Yan Clan, four nine star fighting saints, and nearly ten Seven Star fighting saints jointly launched a terrorist attack on the front line of the eternal life gate, The four nine star fighting saints who forced the gate of eternal life had to leave Tianwaitian and go to the front to avoid the collapse of the front.


    In this case, compared with the past, Tianwaitian has been in an extremely empty period, and the soul family and ancient family are such an opportunity.


    "Then let''s start."


    The fighting spirit was boiling, and the cold atmosphere filled the air, locking the sky outside the sky. The four eight star saints of the soul family broke the space barrier at the same time.


    "Soul clan and ancient clan, you are so brave."


    The space fluctuated violently, and the traces of soul clan and ancient clan were soon found. In this way, a sudden war came, and the harmony outside and inside the sky was broken for the first time.


    The gate of death and silence hangs high in the southeast and northwest, covering the whole outer sky. This is the killing move prepared by the soul family for this action. Each of the four eight star duet saints led by the soul living sky holds a gate of death and silence. The four people cooperate with each other to form a mysterious Jue Ling death and silence array. Even if the nine star duet saints are trapped in it, they may be killed.


    "Xiao xun''er, it''s you. Damn it."


    The void fluctuated. There were three small green flowers in his eyes, and the green scales with waist length green hair came out.


    Glancing at Xiao xun''er, he found Xiao xun''er''s figure. He vaguely understood the whole story. Without hesitation, green scale gave Xiao xun''er a hard instruction, and the sky level low-level fighting skill huangquan pointed.


    Xiao xun''er was once an inner disciple of the eternal life gate. Later, because the conflict between the eternal life gate and the ancient clan became more and more intense, she withdrew from the eternal life gate. The senior level of the sect did not deliberately embarrass her.


    Before that, because of Xiao Yan''s relationship, although Xiao xun''er came from an ancient family, she also had a good relationship with Qinglin and xiaoyixian in the gate of eternal life. They also had some friendship with each other, but at this moment, they stood on the opposite side of each other.


    "Be careful, miss."


    As soon as the yellow spring came out, life and death were divided. When she realized that Xiao xun''er was in danger, the ancient road immediately blocked Qinglin''s attack for her.


    Although Xiao xun''er bears the ancient family''s divine blood, she is still young after all. Over the years, under the cultivation of the ancient family, although she has become a duel saint, she is only a two star duel saint. Compared with Qinglin, a true disciple of the eternal life gate, she is really much weaker, because Qinglin is a six star duel saint.


    "Stop it for her? Then kill you first."


    The pretty face is cold and looks straight at the ancient road. Qinglin doesn''t hide his killing intention.


    The green snake''s three flower pupils bloom, and a nine headed sky snake appears behind the green scale. Its breath has reached the level of the eight star saint.


    Seeing this sky snake, the pupils in the eyes of the ancient road suddenly contracted.


    "Sky snake, or nine sky snakes, this kind of Warcraft should have been extinct long ago."


    As one of the three immortals of the ancient family, his own knowledge is not low. As soon as the nine headed sky snake appeared, he immediately recognized the identity of the nine headed sky snake. However, it is because of this that his shock became more intense, because once the Warcraft such as the ancient sky snake grew to the peak, its strength was comparable to that of the fighting emperor, and it was the real overlord Warcraft.


    "Little wine, kill him."


    The killing intention in his eyes showed that green scale gave orders to nine headed sky snake.


    Hiss, the chilly hiss rang through the ears of the ancient road, making the ancient road''s body slightly stiff. That is, at this time, the body twisted, the void opened ripples, and the figure of nine headed sky snake appeared around the ancient road.


    As a rare true disciple of the eternal life gate, Qinglin naturally got the resource preference of the eternal life gate. In order to give full play to her talent of green snake and three flower pupils, Xu Bodhi personally slaughtered the whole nine Youdi ghost Python for her, collected blood essence, and then took out the soul of a nine headed sky snake for her from the secret library of the sect.


    Using these two things as materials and jiuyoudi mingmang, the two-star fighting Saint demon Ming, as the former patriarch, as the carrier, with the help of Shi Maoge, Qinglin got an extinct nine headed sky snake.


    Then the gate of immortality threw a large amount of resources to help Qinglin cultivate this ancient heavenly snake and make it reach the level of eight star duel saint in a short time. Through this ancient heavenly snake and relying on its own talent of green snake and three flower pupil, Qinglin''s strength also rose with the tide and reached the level of six star duel saint, It can be said that few of her peers can compete with her except Xiao Yan.

 Chapter 435

    "Elder, be careful."


    Looking at the ancient path of nine headed sky snake, which is said to be losing in the hands of Warcraft, Xiao xun''er activated the power of blood and temporarily reached the level of five-star fighting saint, and then joined the battle.


    Seeing such a scene, the coldness in green scale''s eyes became stronger.


    In this life, she was included in the gate of eternal life very early and was trained by the gate of eternal life. For her, the gate of eternal life is not only a sect, but also her home.


    Xiao xun''er was also an inner disciple of the eternal life gate. In her opinion, Xiao xun''er could not do such a thing anyway. It was a naked betrayal and unforgivable.


    The four figures of the soul clan have noticed this for a long time, but they didn''t do it before, because although the purpose of their trip is to destroy the sky, the actual purpose is to spy on the mysterious sect leader of the eternal life gate.


    From the beginning of the war to now, the war has been going on for five years, but no matter how fierce the war is, the leader of the eternal life gate has never appeared. This obviously abnormal situation has to make the six ancient nationalities think more.


    Finally, combined with the intelligence of all parties, the soul family and the ancient family came to a bold conclusion that the sect leader of the eternal life gate is likely to be trying to break through the fighting emperor.


    Although this idea sounds incredible, it is actually possible, because they are very sure that the cave of tuoshegu emperor has fallen into the hands of the gate of eternal life.


    With the legacy left by Tuo shegu emperor, the head of the eternal life gate is likely to break through the natural graben and become another fighting emperor after Tuo shegu emperor.


    For such a result, the soul family and the ancient family are unacceptable in any case, because once Sean breaks through and becomes the fighting emperor, all their efforts become illusory, so they carefully planned this action to interrupt Sean''s possible breakthrough.


    "Come on, you can''t let Gu Dao and Xiao xun''er die here. If so, Gu Yuan''s guy will really turn over."


    Looking at the dangerous ancient road and Xiao xun''er under the attack of nine headed sky snake, soul Shengtian spoke.


    Hearing this, the other three elders of the soul family looked at each other and nodded.


    Boom, the fighting spirit was like a tide. Four dark fingerprints were printed on the green scale at the same time. Compared with the difficult ancient sky snake, they chose to shoot the green scale, and once they did it, it was the soul family''s unique sky level low-level fighting skill soul killing fingerprints.


    The shadow of death covered, the space solidified, looking at the four palm prints falling from the sky, there was no fear on the beautiful face of green scales. She knew much more about the details of the gate of eternal life than outsiders.


    Roaring, like a dragon singing, the empty black vortex quietly took shape. The attack launched by the four eight star saints using the heaven level fighting skills was swallowed up at the moment they fell into the black vortex, and there was no wave at all.


    Buzzing, the void fluctuates. The Amethyst like snake body stretches in the void. Her eyes show a hazy nine color light. Medusa''s figure appears here. She is awakened from her deep sleep by the wave of battle.


    "You really don''t know what to do."


    Locking the figure of the four eight star saints of the soul family in the air, Medusa''s long and narrow eyes showed her cold killing intention.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Medusa, the four elders of the soul family frowned at the same time, because Medusa''s undisguised breath told them that she was a nine star duel saint.


    "It''s really troublesome to have a nine star duel saint."


    "Yes, the most important thing is that Sean, the head of the eternal life gate, has not shown up so far."


    "However, with the existence of the Jue Ling dead silence array, we can still kill even the nine star duel saint."


    As soon as you say something, I don''t feel any fear for Medusa, the four elders of the nine star holy soul clan who suddenly appeared.


    The fighting spirit was boiling, and they also led the door of silence behind them.


    "Broken life and extinction axe."


    The power of death was flowing, and the black air was surging. At the moment when the four dead doors resonated, a real blood stained axe was quietly formed in the void.


    Behind the gate of dead silence is a space full of death. The four gates of dead silence resonate with each other. They can evolve the world of death, envelop one heaven and earth, or unite into one, turn into an axe of destruction and destroy all enemies.


    The giant axe fell from the sky, the breath of death flowed wantonly, and the space withered. In the face of such a terrible blow, Medusa showed her Warcraft body and directly welcomed it.


    "Arrogance."


    Aware of Medusa''s action, soul Shengtian''s face showed a contemptuous smile.


    The color of dark and pure purple was revealed. At the moment when the life and death axe was cut on Medusa, the terrible collision occurred and the space was broken. This was the collision of two forces at the level of nine star duel saint.


    "How is that possible?"


    The two pupils reflected the slender snake shadow, and the soul Shengtian''s face showed an indelible shock.


    The breaking life and extinction axe is a power gathered by the endless breath of death. Even under the carelessness of the nine star duel saint, it may be killed. Why did Medusa connect an axe directly, not only did she not die, but her whole body did not even have any scars, which is beyond his understanding. It is a pity that no one will answer his question at this moment, and he will never have a chance to hear the answer again.


    The snake kiss opened, the terrible phagocytic force erupted, and the nihilistic black hole derived. The soul born sky was directly swallowed by Medusa. After the soul born sky, the other three eight star saints of the soul family quickly followed his footsteps, and were swallowed by Medusa one by one. They had no resistance and could not even escape.


    "I don''t know."


    Having solved the four eight star saints of the soul family and gathered the body of Warcraft, Medusa showed her human posture. She still preferred her human appearance.


    Although Medusa''s original identity was only the deacon of the outer gate of the eternal life gate, she had the blood of the nine color sky swallowing Python and had extraordinary potential. Naturally, she was also cultivated by the eternal life gate.


    Combined with her talent, Sean gave her a superhuman Tuntun fruit. This Tun fruit was brought back by Sean from the pirate world. It itself is level 5. After transformation, it reached level 6, that is, the so-called top-grade magic fruit, which is not all.


    After more than 10 years of grinding in the world of fighting spirit, after absorbing the essence of the supernatural system of the mainland, white beard finally completed a preliminary integration of its own strength system, completely integrated the armed color and arrogance into the spirit of fighting, and condensed the fighting spirit and sea in the heart part. At this point, the road he took also overcame the restriction of the six grade secret blood melting pot. With a very obvious personal style, white beard called this newly formed secret biography "Qi and blood golden body".


    Although the Qi and blood golden body is not perfect, its grade level has indeed reached level 6. It is placed in the world of fighting Qi, that is, the so-called imperial level skill. Moreover, because this secret biography absorbs many ideas of the extraordinary road of fighting Qi mainland, it is possible to practice successfully in theory after certain modifications.


    In order to further improve the skill, white beard once selected some people in the gate of eternal life to practice this secret. Unfortunately, there is only one successful person, Medusa.


    For this reason, Medusa got more resources from the gate of eternal life, and medusa also lived up to expectations. Based on the golden body of Qi and blood, combined with her blood talent and the power of swallowing fruits, Medusa walked out of a unique path. After swallowing a large number of strange gold and stones, she finally condensed an immortal glass purple golden body.


    With the existence of glazed purple gold body, even the general nine star duel saint is difficult to hurt Medusa. It can be said that under the emperor, Medusa has been almost unbeaten.


    "Since you''re here, don''t go back."


    Standing in the void, her waist long hair moved with the wind and her eyes swept across. Medusa stretched out her fingers and gently clicked out. Every time she clicked, a duel Saint died in the ancient and soul families.


    "Elder!"


    Looking at a blood hole on his forehead and the ancient road without any vitality, Xiao xun''er''s cold heart was rolling with an emotion called sadness.


    "If I had known so, why should I have."


    Looking at the tears flowing from her eyes, Xiao xun''er, who had no resistance, outlined a sarcastic smile on the corner of Qinglin''s mouth.


    Looking at Xiao xun''er in the sky, Medusa frowned slightly, because she knew the relationship between Xiao xun''er and Xiao Yan, but she just hesitated. Medusa finally pointed it out. It is also the yellow spring finger of Tianji low-level fighting skill. It is completely different from green scale in Medusa''s hands. It is not only more powerful, but also more smoke and fire free and floating like an immortal.


    Qianqian jade fingers pierced the void, and the shadow of death shrouded Xiao xun''er.

 Chapter 436

    In the cave of the ancient Buddha, the ancient breath flows quietly. I don''t know when all the different fire seeds retained in the different fire square have disappeared, which makes the whole cave dark.


    Buzzing, the golden light falls and dispels the darkness, like the sun rising in the East. At this time, a warm sun shines from the inner layer of the ancient emperor''s cave and illuminates the whole ancient emperor''s cave.


    "Xun''er!"


    On a whim, the unknown breath awakened Xiao Yan from the state of cultivation. Looking at a bright red lanolin jade pendant in his hand, Xiao Yan''s face suddenly changed.


    The jade with Yin and Yang rings is a rare treasure in the world of fighting spirit. It appears in pairs. There are two pieces of yin and Yang. Yin jade can leave a soul mark by female practitioners and Yang jade can leave a soul mark by male practitioners. The men and women holding the jade pendant can not only sense the approximate position of each other thousands of miles apart, but also feel all the danger of one party, This is a token of love that Xiao Yan specially found for Xiao xun''er.


    "Just outside the sky? Why?"


    The thought turned in his heart and turned into golden light. Xiao Yan left the ancient emperor''s cave in an instant.


    Although there was some doubt in his heart, it was not a good sign that Yu Pei was bleeding. Xiao xun''er was probably in danger. He really had no time to think more.


    Tianwaitian knelt beside the corpse of the ancient road and looked at the dead and injured ancient people. Xiao xun''er quietly closed her eyes and waited for the coming of death. To tell the truth, she never thought that Medusa had become the nine star duel saint in such a short time, which destroyed the ancient people''s plan for many years.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, xun''er can''t keep his promise. He will be with you all his life."


    The shadow of death shrouded Xiao xun''er''s heart, and scenes of good times with Xiao Yan emerged.


    "I really want to go back to Ukraine and have a frank look."


    The void was broken and Medusa''s jade pointed down, but at this time, a wisp of golden light across the sky, like the sharpest sword light, cut off the yellow spring finger gathered by Medusa''s fighting spirit.


    Taking back her palm and looking at the bloody scratches on her knuckles, Medusa''s face became gloomy.


    "Xiao Yan, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The dangerous breath kept rising. Looking at the figure in front of Xiao xun''er, a cold light flashed in Medusa''s long and narrow eyes.


    "Elder Medusa, xun''er was once a member of the sect after all. Please let her live in the past."


    The golden light flowed and slightly avoided Medusa''s cold eyes. Xiao Yan clasped his hands and said.


    "A member of the sect? What a member of the sect. Do you know what she did? She led the people of the ancient family and the soul family to attack the outer heaven and wanted to uproot my eternal life gate. I can''t stand such a fellow."


    As soon as Xiao Yan''s words were spoken, Medusa didn''t say anything, but the green scale on one side couldn''t help it.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s face sank. In fact, although he came in a hurry, he observed it at will. Xiao Yan roughly guessed the course of the matter. Even he was 80% sure that the reason why the ancient family and the soul family could find the position of heaven outside the sky was the piece of Yin-Yang ring jade in Xiao xun''er''s hand, But his preference for Xiao xun''er made him instinctively not to think about these things.


    Silent and silent, Xiao Yan had nothing to say in the face of Qinglin''s undisguised ridicule, but similarly, he still stood in place, didn''t move a penny, and firmly protected Xiao xun''er behind him. His attitude was very clear.


    "Xiao Yan, look at the corpses of fellow disciples around. They all died because of Xiao xun''er. Do you still want to protect her?"


    When she understood Xiao Yan''s meaning, the anger in Qinglin''s heart became more and more intense. She simply couldn''t understand what Xiao Yan thought. Couldn''t the Pope''s kindness to his cultivation and protection be comparable to that little private affair between men and women? Is love really above all else? For the so-called love, you can ignore everything and break up with your teachers, classmates and friends?


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was still silent.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, I caused this. Let me repay it with my own life."


    Looking at the solid figure in front of him, Xiao xun''er was moved and deeply regretted. He didn''t want to put Xiao Yan in a dilemma because of himself.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yan was still silent.


    In the air, looking at Xiao Yan like this, Medusa''s face was completely cold. She didn''t expect that Xiao Yan would really abandon the sect for a Xiao xun''er.


    Since the beginning, Xiao Yan has received top treatment and never lacked resources. The zongmen not only gave him a top-grade divine power fruit, but also collected a large number of different fire seeds for him. Five years ago, the zongmen allowed him to enter the cave of the ancient emperor for cultivation, inherited the origin of the emperor left by the ancient Buddha, and paved the way for him to break through the fight against the emperor.


    Dou Di, a word that almost disappeared in the fighting mainland, a word pursued by countless strong men throughout the ages, gave Xiao Yan such an opportunity. This value is unspeakable.


    When Medusa knew the news, she couldn''t help being jealous. After all, the realm of fighting the emperor can''t be broken by talent alone. It''s hard to make progress without heaven and earth source gas.


    "Xiao Yan, have you really thought about it?"


    The situation changed, the cold breath flowed wantonly, and the sky became dark. Looking directly at Xiao Yan, Medusa asked again.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan wriggled around his mouth and finally said:


    "Elder Medusa, xun''er and I grew up together. I can''t abandon her anyway."


    The words were out, and the hesitation in his heart gradually faded away. Xiao Yan''s eyes became firm and looked at Medusa.


    "Then you are really a good disciple of the sect. The sect didn''t raise you for nothing."


    The anger in her heart burned and tore open the space. Medusa came to Xiao Yan and patted her hand as bright as jade. She was surrounded by colored glass and purple gold. Melee combat was Medusa''s best means of killing. At this moment, she was really angry.


    "I''m sorry about this."


    The body is elemental and understands the strength of Medusa''s flesh. Xiao Yan has no hard connection.


    With Xiao xun''er, Xiao Yan immediately distanced herself from Medusa.


    "Elder Medusa, I don''t want to fight with you. Please give me and xun''er a way to live."


    The words tore the space, and Xiao Yan wanted to take Xiao xun''er away, but how could Medusa let him do it.


    "It''s better for an unfamiliar white eyed wolf like you to die."


    The cold killing intention bloomed, and medusa revealed her Warcraft body again.


    For Xiao Yan, Medusa''s feelings are complex. It is most appropriate to say that hatred for iron is not steel, because Xiao Yan was recruited into the sect herself. Although she hasn''t taught for a long time, Xiao Yan is indeed half of her disciple. It is precisely because of this that she is far more resentful than others for Xiao Yan''s betrayal.


    Watching Medusa show the form of nine color Python swallowing the sky, he felt the strong breath, and Xiao Yan''s look became solemn.


    Of course, Medusa is strong, but he is not weak. Five years ago, he was allowed by the Pope to enter the ancient emperor''s cave to accept the inheritance of fighting the emperor. In these five years, he first refined all the different fire seeds, made the burning formula evolve to the top grade of the heaven, and then absorbed the origin of the emperor left by the ancient Buddha. Although he hasn''t digested it yet, his strength is also rising, After reaching the extreme of nine star duel, coupled with his magical means, he is not afraid of anyone below the emperor, including Medusa.

 Chapter 437

    Boom, the void is changing, and two terrible momentum are constantly colliding outside and inside the sky


    "Offend, elder Medusa."


    A trace of blood came out of the corners of his mouth. Looking at Medusa who was still unharmed, Xiao Yan''s look became dignified.


    In fact, with his strength, he won''t be in this obvious disadvantage in the collision with Medusa. It''s a pity that many times, in order to protect Xiao xun''er, he has to give up his speed advantage and fight against the strong Medusa.


    Hum, the void is twisted, the surrounding temperature rises sharply, and round after round of suns of different colors rise behind Xiao Yan. In order to avoid possible accidents, Xiao Yan doesn''t intend to drag on.


    "Sun Shenquan ¡¤ one anger burns the sky."


    Five fingers pinched his fist, and the fighting spirit in his body was boiling. Round after round of the sun continued to integrate into Xiao Yan''s fist.


    The endless light was absorbed, and the sky darkened, leaving only a little gold in Xiao Yan''s fist, which was particularly dazzling.


    Hua La, aware of the danger, swam away from the void. The terrible blood gas in Medusa began to surge like a wave, and the sound of blood flow directly rang through the void.


    Hum, the void was burned silently, the golden light fell, and the sky was bright. It was Xiao Yan''s fist.


    With one punch, the golden light was endlessly derived, and then turned into essence. It fell from the sky like a noon sun, burning all the emptiness. At this moment, the whole sky shook, as if it had ushered in the end of the end.


    "Xiao Yan, dare you!"


    It screamed like a dragon. Medusa''s nine colored eyes were stained with blood at this moment, because Xiao Yan''s fist was not only aimed at her, but also the whole sky.


    "Swallow the sky and swallow the earth."


    The real body of Warcraft was liberated again, reaching nearly 10000 meters, entrenched in the void and locked in the falling sun. Medusa opened her mouth.


    The talent of buzzing, swallowing fruit and nine color swallowing sky Python is urged to the extreme, the dark color is diffuse, and the empty black hole space is quietly formed in Medusa''s mouth.


    The brightest light and the deepest darkness are intertwined. There is a strange scene in the sky outside the sky. One side is as bright as day and the other side is as dark as night. There is a clear distinction between the two, as if they were separated by an invisible line.


    Hoo, I don''t know how long later, the bright light gradually faded, and the deep darkness was diluted. The two gradually returned to peace, no longer black and white. That is, at this time, the falling sun was swallowed up by the invisible huge mouth, and medusa restrained her real body of Warcraft.


    Ruyu''s skin is chapped, and the golden light seems to swim like a living creature. Although it dissolves Xiao Yan''s attack, Medusa is not in good condition.


    The glazed purple gold body is really powerful, but it is not invincible. It is a set of close fitting powerful armor, which is stronger than the outside and weaker than the inside. Once the flaw is caught, even the glazed purple gold body may be broken.


    "Elder, are you okay?"


    Looking at Medusa''s golden light, like a broken porcelain body, there was an indelible worry in her green eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, but I let Xiao Yan go away."


    Looking at the empty void, Medusa''s words have undisguised anger and a trace of worry. After all, from Xiao Yan''s performance, he may have absorbed the origin of the emperor left by tuoshegu emperor, which means that he has the possibility of breaking through the fight against the emperor. Once Xiao Yan breaks through the fight against the emperor, the situation of the whole world may change, This is not a good thing for the gate of immortality. Thinking of this, Medusa''s anxiety is more intense.


    In fact, under the circumstances just now, Medusa is fully capable of taking Xiao Yan''s sun divine fist with the strength of Glass Purple Gold body, and then get out to stop Xiao Yan from leaving. Even in this process, she won''t be seriously injured, But the consequence of doing so is that at this moment, nine members of the eternal life gate in Tianwaitian will die under Xiao Yan''s sun divine fist.


    "It seems that you really caught my weakness."


    Her narrow eyes narrowed slightly and looked into the void. Thinking of Xiao Yan''s previous practice, Medusa''s killing intention became more and more intense. Before, Xiao Yan was kidnapping her with the lives of others in the eternal gate, which not only enabled Xiao Yan to leave calmly with Xiao xun''er, but also hurt Medusa''s body and lost the ability to pursue immediately.


    Cough, anger surged, and medusa coughed up bright red blood again.


    Seeing such a scene, Qinglin''s worry became stronger. It was the first time she saw Medusa''s fragile side.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the long river of vitality, in Yunding fairy palace, Sean sat here and quietly watched the farce before.


    "Is this love or providence?"


    Seeing Xiao Yan leave with Xiao xun''er, Sean turned his mind and didn''t stop him.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Yan''s betrayal was somewhat unexpected to Sean. After all, the gate of eternal life has been really kind to Xiao Yan over the years. I didn''t expect the final result to be the same. Of course, Sean didn''t care too much about it. In the final analysis, it''s just some fish without wings. No matter how they run, they are always in the pool.


    "It seems that we need to make other preparations. After all, I can''t let the balance be broken. We must give enough pressure to several ancient tribes."


    If there was no light flowing in the blue eyes, Sean soon had a decision in his heart. Since Xiao Yan, the emperor fighting reserve, defected, he would cultivate another one. It happened that there was an emperor product young pill in his hand.


    "Then choose Zhukun. Didn''t he want the imperial product Xiaodan long ago?"


    After a few breaths, with the thought flashing, Sean decided the ownership of an emperor''s baby pill, without any reluctance to give up.


    As a matter of fact, both the origin of the emperor left by Tuo shegu emperor and the Xiaodan of the emperor''s product are the source gas of heaven and earth. However, compared with the Xiaodan of the emperor''s product, the origin of the emperor of Tuo shegu emperor is more limited. Only those who are close to Tuo shegu emperor in essence can absorb it, such as Xiao Yan, Both the origin of the emperor and the Xiaodan of the emperor are undoubtedly arsenic poisons for Sean and white beard. Once they absorb them, they will not only lose half of their benefits, but also damage their own foundation because the source gas eats back, because this source gas of heaven and earth has an extremely strong fundamental mark of the fighting spirit world, It''s not the life of the world. If you want to absorb it, you need to pay a price.


    Of course, if Sean abandons his present flesh and seizes a native fighting spirit world aborigine, he may also absorb the source gas of heaven and earth, but it is not necessary. It is not worth the loss.

 Chapter 438

    The war continued. After the failure of the plan of the ancient family and the soul family to attack the outer heaven, the gate of eternal life launched the bloodiest revenge. Medusa, who had cured her injury, entered the ancient family''s territory alone, let go of her body of Warcraft and devoured all things. Finally, although she was repelled by the strong forces of the ancient race, it also caused heavy losses to the ancient family. Five died just fighting saints, There is also an eight star saint. In addition, three other true disciples of the eternal life gate also went to the battlefield and began to cast their reputation with the bones of the ancient family. However, it is strange that Xiao Yan, who defected from the eternal life gate, never showed up in this process.


    A year later, it was a cloudy day, and the erratic drizzle shrouded the whole continent.


    Buzzing, thousands of miles of vitality are boiling, and the hazy golden light renders the whole sky golden through thick dark clouds.


    "This is


    At this moment, the eyes of countless people in the fighting spirit mainland were attracted by the visions in the sky, and some successful people turned their eyes to an unknown space along the fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Roaring, tearing the sky and stirring the wind and cloud, a bright pillar of light connecting the sky and the earth rose into the sky and shone on the whole world, as if announcing something to everyone. With the emergence of this golden pillar of light, a threat above the clouds began to diffuse.


    Tianwaitian, although it is an independent small world, it still witnesses the vision that pervades the whole world.


    "Dou Di, I didn''t expect the traitor to take this step so soon."


    Yunding fairy palace, looking at the golden light column penetrating the heaven and earth, a cold color appeared on Xu Bodhi''s always soft face.


    After Xiao Yan officially joined the gate of eternal life, his cultivation problems were personally taught by Xu Bodhi. It can be said that Xu Bodhi is his real master. Because of this, Xu Bodhi hated Xiao Yan''s betrayal.


    "Yes, he has become emperor. It seems that he is really the heir appointed by Emperor tuoshegu."


    Gao sat on the throne and looked at the vision of Xiao Yan becoming emperor. Sean''s words were relaxed and not half nervous. Even at this moment, there was a faint smile on his face.


    "Lord, Xiao Yan becomes emperor at this time. I''m afraid the major ancient tribes will launch a crazy counterattack against us."


    Speaking of this, Xu Bodhi couldn''t help worrying. If he was forced to join the gate of eternal life at the beginning, now he really regarded himself as a member of the gate of eternal life.


    Although Sean, the mysterious sect leader, has long been recognized in his heart as a fighting emperor with extraordinary means, as far as he knows, there is a strength gap between the old fighting emperor and the new fighting emperor in the fighting world, but the gap is not large and there is no repressive situation. Judging from the talent shown by Xiao Yan, after he became the fighting emperor, I''m afraid my strength will catch up with those old fighting emperors, and even may reach a new height soon.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a new fighting emperor."


    He took back his eyes, glanced at the beard Bodhi, and Sean said.


    Hearing this, he glanced at Sean with a smile on his face, and Xu Bodhi''s heart immediately settled down. He believed that since Sean showed this posture, he must have countermeasures and will not aim at nothing.


    "What''s more, don''t we also have the new emperor Dou?"


    What did he perceive, and the smile on his face was stronger. Sean turned his eyes to the deep river of vitality outside Yunding fairy palace, which is the place for some strong people to close and break through the gate of eternal life.


    "The feeling is


    Stunned, he felt the boiling of the vitality of heaven and earth. Xu Bodhi also turned his eyes to the long river of vitality.


    Hum, the void shook, and the vitality of heaven and earth was boiling. Triggered by the vision of emperor Xiao Yancheng, the vitality of heaven and earth that had not been completely healed went wild again at this moment.


    "Is this another fighting emperor?"


    Looking at the purple and gold light column running through the world, the fighting saints who were shocked by Xiao Yan''s breakthrough were at a loss. Were they wrong or did the times really change?


    Shining in heaven and earth, one pure gold and one purple gold complement each other and surpass all sentient beings. This is destined to be an unforgettable day. On this day, the two fighting saints broke through the shackles at the same time and achieved the fighting emperor. They are truly one-day double emperors.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    In the Yunding fairy palace, Zhu Kun, who had just broken through, came in. His head was towering. The power of fighting the emperor had not yet fully converged, and his every move was full of inexplicable power.


    As he walked into the Yunding fairy palace, the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth was rendered into purple and gold, with his color, which coincided with heaven and earth as he breathed and breathed.


    "Yes, you finally took this step and didn''t disappoint me."


    Perched on the throne, looking down at Zhu Kun, Sean''s mouth hung with a smile.


    Aware of Sean''s meaningful eyes, Zhu Kun felt guilty and bowed again.


    "My subordinates can have today, which depends on the cultivation of the patriarch."


    His voice was low, and Zhu Kun seemed very obedient. He didn''t become rebellious because he broke through Dou di.


    Looking at the figure of Zhu Kun who couldn''t bow, Sean didn''t speak, but looked at him quietly, as if he wanted to see through him.


    After breaking through the fight emperor, the five senses became more acute and noticed the fierce look in Sean''s eyes. Zhu Kun felt that his flesh and blood seemed to be cut by a knife, which made his originally pale face more ugly.


    Silent silence, the atmosphere of Yunding immortal palace became depressed at this moment. At this time, others guessed something in their hearts and focused on Zhu Kun, the new fighting emperor.


    "Just this once, not again."


    I don''t know how long later, under the suffering of Zhu Kun, Sean finally took back his eyes.


    Hearing Sean''s indifferent words, Zhu Kun was relieved and relieved.


    After successfully crossing the natural moat and becoming the fighting emperor with the help of the medicine of emperor pin Xiaodan, the first thing Zhu Kun did was to get familiar with his own strength, and the second thing was to impact the prohibition left by Sean in his soul, and the result was naturally a failure. Otherwise, the situation in Yunding immortal palace might be different at this moment.


    Sean''s prohibition in the soul of Zhukun is the same as that of xubodhi. They are the unique pupil technique of his reincarnation eye. Although the fighting emperor of the fighting world is also of the sixth order, it takes the upgrading energy, that is, fighting spirit as the main body. The transformation in the soul is actually the most basic. Under such circumstances, is it so easy for Zhukun to remove Sean''s pupil technique? In fact, if Sean hadn''t left his hand before, Zhu Kun, a new fighting emperor, might have created a new history of fighting spirit in the mainland, which may be called one-day fighting emperor.


    Of course, although he didn''t kill Zhu Kun, Sean also taught him an unforgettable lesson, which is also the source of his obedience at this time.


    In fact, the reason why Sean gave Zhukun the imperial product Xiaodan instead of Xu Bodhi before is that, first, there is a Taixu ancient dragon family behind Zhukun. As he becomes the fighting emperor, the strength of the Taixu ancient dragon family will rise, and the gate of eternal life will obtain a number of good tool dragons. Second, compared with Xu Bodhi who is proficient in soul power, Zhukun has better control.

 Chapter 439

    The emergence of two fighting emperors, Xiao Yan and Zhu Kun, makes the chaotic situation in the mainland more complicated and confusing.


    Because of the suppression of the sect leader Sean, everything is normal. The emergence of Zhu Kun, the new fighting emperor, did not cause the turbulence of the sect. As the Taixu ancient dragon family digested the benefits brought by the fighting emperor''s blood, the advantages of the eternal life gate in the battlefield began to expand gradually. It is worth mentioning that in this event, As the daughter of Zhu Kun, Ziyan made huge profits. With the body of long Huang and the blood of Dou Di, she stepped into the nine star Dou Sheng and became the top power under Dou di.


    Compared with the stability of the gate of eternal life, the six ethnic alliance, no, now the seven ethnic alliance, the change will be much more complicated.


    When Xiao Yan became emperor, the Xiao family benefited. The humble little family became one of the ancient families and restored its original glory. However, compared with the prosperous Taixu ancient dragon family, the blood of the Xiao family withered a lot. Even with the bonus brought by the fighting emperor''s blood, there were only three fighting saints, and they were all empty shelves. Compared with other ancient families, they really couldn''t do anything, However, with the existence of Xiao Yan, the fighting emperor, their Xiao family is the real first ancient family, which no one can object to.


    When a new ancient clan or emperor clan appears, the original interests naturally need to be re divided. In this process, in addition to the Xiao clan, the ancient clan has also gained a lot, while the other five nationalities have suffered a lot of losses, which makes the atmosphere of the alliance strange.


    In fact, if only Xiao Yan became emperor, things would be very simple, because he was strong enough to suppress the world, but Zhu Kun also became emperor, which made some people have other ideas and naturally feel dissatisfied with the demands of the Xiao people for resources.


    Just when the ancient alliance fell into chaos, the immortal gate launched a new round of offensive, led by the new fighting Emperor Zhu Kun, and the nine star duels such as Xu Bodhi, Medusa, white beard, Ziyan and Shi Maoge also came on stage. This time, the immortal gate put on a decisive posture.


    Facing the heavy pressure of the gate of eternal life, the ancient clan alliance, which was originally full of contradictions, had to temporarily suppress the contradictions, turn into one again, and unite to deal with the gate of eternal life. However, the position of the leader has changed. It used to be the soul clan and the ancient clan, but now it is the Xiao clan and the ancient clan.


    Boom, vitality soars. Above the sky, a big sun and a purple golden dragon are constantly fighting. Each collision between the two will cause a piece of space to be continuously broken.


    "Elder Zhu Kun, you are still a little short after all."


    Twenty different fires were integrated into one and turned into a gorgeous day. Xiao Yan drove away the sun and swept away the void. With one blow, he repulsed the purple golden dragon transformed by Zhu Kun.


    "Damn it."


    He turned into a human and saw that half of his arm had turned into coke''s left hand. A touch of Yin Wu color flashed through Zhu Kun''s bloody eyes. To tell the truth, he never thought that he could not beat Xiao Yan after becoming emperor with his Taixu ancient dragon blood.


    "Ha ha, come again."


    The cheerful laughter sounded through the void and filled with publicity. With five fingers pinching fists, Xiao Yan was about to seize the victory and pursue the attack on the big day of evolution. Although in the front battlefield, facing the fierce attack of the gate of eternal life, the ancient ethnic alliance with many internal contradictions was completely at a disadvantage, as long as he could defeat Zhu Kun, the fighting emperor, all problems would be solved. After he became the fighting emperor, He understood a truth, that is, there are ants under the fighting emperor.


    However, at this time, the vitality was boiling, and an ancient tree whose crown was like a canopy, enough to cover the sky, appeared.


    "Traitor, you are so rampant."


    The low and cold voice sounded, and the slightest sense of purity hung down. At this moment, xubodhi shot.


    Xu Bodhi himself is a quasi emperor, and his soul has reached the imperial realm. Although he was once injured, he has already recovered with the help of Sean. In addition, he has mastered the rare soul imperial level secret method such as "reincarnation of the hundred worlds", and he does have the capital to intervene in the fight against the emperor. He has done so, but his final end is not very good.


    Of course, this is not the past. Although Sean gave Zhukun the imperial product Xiaodan, he did not do any good to Xu Bodhi. As a reward for Xu Bodhi''s dedication to the sect over the years, Sean taught him the concept of tempering the spirit in his spiritual martial arts.


    After years of honing, xubodhi has crossed the three realms of deep sleep, meditation and stillness, and entered the stage of sitting and forgetting, and has achieved great success. It is only one step away from the final manifestation.


    With the spiritual level of sitting and forgetting as an aid and with the huge soul power of God''s realm, the current Xu Bodhi is not really a emperor, but it is enough to save his life in the fight between the two fighting emperors.


    If he can uncover the final mystery and show his holiness, the soul of his empire will further degenerate. At that time, he may embark on a road completely different from the traditional road and become an emperor.


    Of course, the spiritual cultivation becomes more and more troublesome in the end. Most of the time, it depends on perception and is completely traceless. It is not easy to take this last step, maybe it can''t be realized until the end of life.


    With the help of Xu Bodhi, the danger faced by Zhu Kun was immediately resolved. For a moment, Xiao Yan fell into an unfavorable situation.


    "Elder Zhu Kun, teacher Xu Bodhi, you won this time."


    The soul fluctuated and broke free from the reincarnation of all ages again. Xiao Yan''s face showed an irrecoverable pallor. He knew that he had lost this time.


    The vitality was boiling, and the fire rain appeared all over the sky. Xiao Yan had an intention to go. Xiao Yan began to cover the retreat of the members of the ancient clan alliance.


    Aware of Xiao Yan''s intention, Zhu Kun and Xu Bodhi are naturally unwilling, but although they can suppress Xiao Yan a little, they can''t leave Xiao Yan. They bear the fruit of the sun. When Xiao Yan wants to go, no one can leave him in this world except Sean.


    The first battle between the two emperors ended with the defeat of Yan Emperor Xiao Yan. After this war, the gate of eternal life swept across Zhongzhou, uprooting all the forces of the seven ancient tribes in Zhongzhou, and completely established their dominant position. As the defeated party, the seven ancient tribes had no choice but to retract their space to fight the emperor and lick their wounds silently.


    The dark wind roared and gathered into a continuous storm. The thunder twinkled and intertwined into a dense net. When the outside world changed because of the battle between the two emperors, Sean came to the source sea of the fighting world.


    His eyes swept across the sea and looked at the scene of the end of the world. Sean looked the same. Even at this moment, there was a trace of expectation in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Is it going to start at last?"


    The virtual shadow of the infernal gate condensed and fell with great strength, blocking out the storm and thunder, and feeling the obvious restless world consciousness, Sean knew that he could not help it after all. At this moment, the suppression of the infernal gate against him had reached a key node. Once he took this step, he would be difficult to turn over and instinctively detect the danger, He finally had the determination to kill the fish and break the net.


    Boom, the sea bottom vortex began to rotate, and a large number of source forces surged up at the same time. At the same time, there were also wonderful changes in the material world of the fighting world.


    Southern volcano, a Jedi in Zhongzhou continent, is full of volcanoes and harsh environment. Few creatures can survive here except some strange Warcraft races.


    Gululu, magma churning, a phoenix like shadow looming in it.


    "Well? What is this breath? Why do I instinctively feel longing?"


    The body was stagnant, and the burning ember immersed in cultivation was suddenly awakened at this moment.


    In the deep space of the ancient clan fighting the emperor, a mighty soul force suddenly rose and diffused around, as if in pursuit of something.


    Deep in the soul clan fighting emperor space, a place where the breath of death almost condensed into essence, a pair of bloody eyes suddenly opened, breaking all the darkness and emitting the purest unknown.


    "Is this the way you resist?"


    With the help of the power of the door, he sensed the subtle changes of the source sea. Sean had some guesses about the actions made by the world consciousness. In fact, the step of the world consciousness out of today itself was carried out under his guidance. It was precisely because of his pressing step by step that the world consciousness made the current response.


    The existence of world consciousness is really troublesome, because in a world, the status of world consciousness is basically the highest, and the owner has special authority. Ordinary people can''t do anything about it. However, with the help of the power of the door, Sean can form a certain restraint against world consciousness.


    As long as they have the power to resist the world consciousness and grasp the rhythm, they are likely to guide the direction of the world consciousness, because the general world consciousness does not have real wisdom, and their operation depends more on instinct. Just like what Sean does now, they cook frogs in warm water through the step-by-step pressure of the source sea and the material world, Let the world consciousness lose blood continuously, and slowly embark on the predetermined road to turn danger into opportunity.


    "With your help, the fruit I planted may mature soon."


    His blue eyes showed brilliance. Looking at the world consciousness of struggling animals, Sean had a touch of expectation in his heart.

 Chapter 440

    The spirit clan perished. After the Yan Clan, another ancient race was completely exterminated by the gate of eternal life. Moreover, compared with the Yan Clan, the spirit clan was even worse, because none of them escaped.


    The demise of the spirit race made other ancient races panic, and also brought a special guest to the gate of eternal life.


    "So you''re going to take refuge in my eternal door?"


    Perched on the throne, Sean looked down at the man half bowed below, with a trace of a smile in his words.


    "Yes, please accept the Lord."


    There was a dark flame burning in his eyes. Nothingness swallowing inflammation seemed very obedient at this moment.


    After Xiao Yan became emperor, he implicitly expressed his admiration for him. However, at that time, the other ancient families were dissatisfied with Xiao Yan, so they were reconciled and unwilling to let Xiao Yan get nothingness swallowing inflammation. At that time, considering the pressure of the eternal life gate, in order not to let the ancient alliance really fall apart, Xiao Yan finally did not force the soul family to hand over nothingness swallowing inflammation, But now the situation has changed.


    After the war of the two emperors, all the ancient ethnic groups withdrew their fighting space one after another and waited for a comeback in the future. The collapse of the spirit ethnic group completely broke their illusions and made them understand that even with the protection of fighting space, they were not absolutely safe.


    Under such circumstances, I don''t know what agreement has been reached. The Yao family took the lead in moving. They abandoned their fighting emperor space, moved into the fighting emperor space of the ancient family with most of their possessions, lived with the Xiao and the ancient family, and accepted the protection of the Yan Emperor Xiao Yan.


    As soon as this happened, the other ancient ethnic groups were also moved. It is true that they abandoned their space to fight the emperor and had to pay a great price under the fence, but this seems to be the only way to ensure their own safety. The most important thing is that Xiao Yan personally promised that he would never annex other ancient ethnic groups, which biased the hearts of other ancient ethnic groups.


    The situation of Shi clan and Lei clan is unknown, but the soul clan does have such a plan, that is, at this time, nothingness swallowing inflammation noticed something bad.


    The soul clan is different from other ancient races. It has deep hatred with the Xiao clan and the ancient clan. Although the three were temporarily United because of the pressure of the eternal gate, this does not mean that the three have cleared up their differences. Now the three have to live in the same fighting space. As a weak party, the soul clan naturally wants to express its sincerity.


    After thinking about it, nihility swallowing Yan thought that in order to win the forgiveness of Xiao and Gu, the soul family was likely to hand over himself. Under such circumstances, even without substantive evidence, nihility swallowing Yan resolutely chose to defecte. He decided to use the intelligence of the soul family and other ancient races as chips in exchange for the acceptance of the gate of eternal life.


    "In that case, you can stay. After all, I like you very much."


    With a smile on his face, Sean said.


    Hearing this, the stone hanging in nihilistic swallow Yan''s heart finally fell to the ground, and a smile also appeared on his tight face.


    "Nothingness swallows inflammation and pays homage to the patriarch."


    With both hands holding fists, nothingness swallowing Yan held his disciple''s salute and respectfully saluted Sean. He didn''t have any pride in the nine star duel.


    "Well, although I accepted you, after all, you have opposed my eternal gate many times before, so you must pay a certain price."


    Staring at nothingness swallowing inflammation, there was a trace of danger in Sean''s plain words.


    Hearing this, he realized that it was wrong, and the smile on nihilistic swallow Yan''s face suddenly froze.


    "Lord, I...."


    Looking up, nothingness swallowing inflammation wanted to work hard for himself again, but what caught his eyes was a pair of unknown scarlet pupils.


    Buzzing, soul fluctuating, nothingness swallowing inflammation, the brilliance in his eyes gradually faded, and even the human body could no longer maintain. It turned into a dark flame, floating in mid air and burning quietly. This is Sean''s pupil monthly reading of reincarnation and writing wheel eyes.


    "Master."


    The shadow fell, a low voice sounded, and smog came in with heavy steps.


    "Your chance to reverse pure blood has come. Don''t let me down."


    Looking at smug and feeling the situation inside him, Sean said.


    Hearing this, he glanced at the nothingness swallowing inflammation floating in the air. Smog grinned and showed his sharp teeth.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Soul clan, deep in the space of fighting emperor, soul Tu, one of the four magic saints of soul clan, came here quietly.


    Soul Tu is a seven star duel saint. Looking at the whole fighting spirit continent, he is also a first-class figure. But at this moment, every step he takes forward, his inner chill increases by one point, as if there was a great terror waiting for him in front of him.


    "Is it important for you to come to me at this time?"


    Scarlet eyes opened in the dark, a low voice sounded, and the figure of huntu froze in place.


    "Inform the patriarch that nothingness swallowing inflammation has quietly left the soul world. It is probably a defection."


    As one of the four magic saints of the soul family, although the status of soul Tu is lower than that of the soul emperor as the patriarch, there is generally no big difference between the two sides when communicating. At this moment, soul Tu is particularly respectful, because he instinctively trembles in front of the soul emperor.


    "Have you defected? If you escape, you can escape. Originally, you were going to use it to perfunctory Xiao Yan and buy me time. Now it seems that you can''t use it."


    A low voice sounded, the scarlet eyes were dim, and silence was restored in the dark space again.


    When he noticed that the breath of the soul emperor disappeared, his mind turned and thought of some possibility, and his heart beat violently.


    At the same time, standing on a beautiful peak in the depths of the ancient world, looking into the distance, Xiao Yan frowned slightly, and his dark eyes were flowing with a complex look, hesitating and killing.


    Although the ancient people have done a good job in keeping secrets, and even have a large array to cover up the breath, as the fighting emperor, Xiao Yan''s perception is much sharper than they expected. He knows that someone in the ancient world has begun to attack the fighting emperor. The most important thing is that he also feels the breath of the source of heaven and earth, and this person''s identity is the head of the ancient people, his father-in-law and the ancient yuan.


    One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. Xiao Yan and the Xiao family behind him can gain today''s status not only because of his strength in fighting the emperor, but also because he is the only fighting emperor on the side of the ancient clan alliance. Others, whether the ancient clan or the soul clan, must shelter in him and act according to his face. Once a new fighting emperor appears in the alliance, his status will be impacted, This is the root cause of his intention to kill.


    "Brother Xiao Yan."


    The clear and crisp sound mixed with a happy sound sounded, and Xiao xun''er''s figure appeared not far away.


    Hearing this, the cold color on Xiao Yan''s face quickly converged and showed a gentle smile.


    "Brother Xiao Yan, I have good news for you."


    Into Xiao Yan''s arms, with shyness and joy, Xiao xun''er whispered a few words in Xiao Yan''s ear.


    "Really?"


    After hearing Xiao xun''er''s story, Xiao Yan''s heart shook and couldn''t help crying out. At the same time, his soul power naturally radiated. Sure enough, he felt a breath connected with his own blood in Xiao xun''er''s lower abdomen.


    "Ha ha, xun''er, I''m going to be a father. I''m going to be a father."


    The killing intention in my heart is to fade unconsciously and be replaced by thick joy.


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s performance, Xiao xun''er felt ashamed and happy at the same time.


    Long after Xiao Yan left the mountain with Xiao xun''er, another two elders of the three immortals of the ancient family, Gu Yi and Gu Tong, quietly appeared here.


    "He finally left."


    The words are low. When saying this, there is an unspeakable ease in the ancient words.


    Hearing this, Gu Tongxin nodded with lingering fear.


    "Yes, fortunately, Xiao Yan''s heart is not cruel enough after all. This pass is over."


    "Oh, in the final analysis, it''s because my ancient family has extraordinary heritage and has nine pills such as blood pill. Otherwise, how could miss xun''er be pregnant with the blood of a fighting emperor at this time?"


    The stone fell to the ground in their hearts. Speaking of it, there was a bit of pride on the ancient face. In the ancient family, many people despised and despised the Xiao family who had sprung up because of Xiao Yan. In their view, the Xiao family was just a broken settlement of good luck and could not get on the stage at all. Even Xiao Yan, the fighting emperor, was still secretly despised, This is their pride engraved in their bones for a long time.


    Hearing this, Gu Tong''s face showed approval. The more powerful cultivators want to give birth to blood, the more difficult it is. In order to solve this problem, the ancient family spent a lot of effort to create nine pills such as blood relationship pill. This pill can greatly improve the possibility of powerful people transmitting blood. Unfortunately, this pill is extremely difficult in both material and refining, Even with the details of the ancient family, only one remains at this moment. Fortunately, it has finally played its due role and is not buried.

 Chapter 441

    Time passed quietly, and it was another year. Under the vigorous rectification of the gate of eternal life, the scars left by the war in Zhongzhou were gradually healed, and there was a bit of prosperity in the past. However, under the surface peace, the undercurrent was surging at a high speed.


    In this year, the gate of eternal life did not stop chasing the ancient races and kept pressure on them. According to the information provided by nihility swallowing inflammation, they also tried to lock the position of the soul world, but failed. Perhaps the soul family did not really believe in nihility swallowing inflammation from the beginning. Of course, it doesn''t matter, Because Sean doesn''t intend to destroy the soul clan at this time, this attempt is just to give them more pressure. After all, pressure is the driving force.


    Rumbling, the red brilliance reflected the heaven and earth. Thousands of silent volcanoes in the southern Volcanic Group erupted at the same time at this moment. The scene like the doomsday natural disaster was spectacular, and the virtual shadow of a phoenix was looming.


    Feng Ming in the South resounded through the world, and a red column of light rose to the sky to announce the birth of a new fighting emperor to the world.


    "It''s him? It''s really a little unexpected. Is it because the fruit of the undead bird is more consistent with him? Or is it because the animal system that pays attention to the flesh is more conducive to the cultivation of fighting spirit than the Superman system?"


    In Tianwaitian and Yunding fairy palace, Sean, who was sitting and watching the wind and cloud, looked at the vision of emperor Cheng and the induction from the devil fruit tree that affected most of the world. He looked a little subtle. He thought it would be the ancient yuan or the soul emperor who took the lead in becoming emperor. After all, these two were the fighting saints of the nine star peak many years ago, and both have achieved the soul of the Empire, It''s really only a line away from Dou di. Unexpectedly, Yan Jin took the lead in taking this step. The most important thing is that while achieving Dou Di, Yan Jin completed the awakening of immortal bird fruit like God.


    "However, since Yan Jin has taken this step, the ancient yuan and the soul emperor should be fast. After all, they are all the people favored by the will of heaven and the children of the destiny of the fighting world at this time."


    His eyes deflected and no longer paid attention to the vision of emperor Cheng that reflected the world. Sean turned his eyes to the depths of the void, where there were two breath still dormant.


    "I''ve finally taken this step, the gate of eternal life. I must pay you with blood."


    Bathe in the flame and walk out of it. At this moment, the burning embers all over the body exude cold pressure.


    Looking into the distance, his eyes showed a trace of unforgettable hatred, and the power belonging to the fighting emperor in Yanjin was boiling wantonly.


    "Wait, it won''t be long to bathe in blood."


    He suppressed the killing intention boiling in his body and turned into a Phoenix. Instead of leaving here to avenge himself at the gate of eternal life, Yan Jin drilled into the volcano again. He planned to sneak into the volcano for another period of time, get familiar with his strength and stabilize his realm.


    Although he has broken through the fighting emperor and has the capital of revenge, Yanjin is not covered by hatred. He knows that even if he becomes the fighting emperor, he can''t do anything about the giant of the gate of eternal life alone. He plans to sneak up for a period of time, and then cooperate with Xiao Yan to fight together. He believes that with the power of the two fighting emperors, The gate of eternal life must be unstoppable. As for whether Xiao Yan will agree, he is not worried. After all, he doesn''t ask much, just revenge for his people.


    After Xiao Yan and Zhu Kun, the emergence of the third fighting emperor made the fighting world boil again. At this moment, countless people believe that the era of fighting emperor has really come.


    "Yan Jin has become emperor. It seems that he has also got the source gas of heaven and earth."


    In the ancient world, he felt the breath of Yan Jin becoming emperor. Xiao Yan''s look was a little dark. The fact that Gu Yuan had the source of heaven and earth gas itself had exceeded his expectation, and Yan Jin became emperor silently, which made him completely lose control of the situation without even reaction time.


    Xiao Yan knew the reason why he and Zhu Kun became emperor. He got the origin of the emperor left by Tuo shegu emperor. Zhu Kun should have got the imperial product young pill in the gate of eternal life. The two things that Yan Jin Cheng emperor and Gu Yuan had heaven and earth source gas proved to him that the disappeared heaven and earth source gas really reappeared now.


    "Maybe I should help my father-in-law. After all, he is xun''er''s father."


    With his eyes flowing, Xiao Yan once again turned his eyes to the depths of the ancient world.


    Since both Yanjin and Guyuan have obtained the source gas of heaven and earth, other people in Douqi mainland may also have obtained the source gas of heaven and earth, such as the soul emperor, such as several elders of the gate of eternal life. At this moment, Xiao Yan guesses that there may be a new Doudi in the next period of time, and it is very important to have a Doudi close to himself in order to maintain his advantage.


    A month later, the vitality of heaven and earth was boiling again, one dark yellow and one dark. The two pillars of light almost tore the space and shone on the whole world at the same time. After the burning embers, two more became emperors. They were the ancient yuan and the soul emperor.


    Seeing the vision of emperor Cheng again, the people on the mainland were silent. They suspected that the legends were deceptive.


    Buzzing, the red eyes opened, and through the hot magma, the burning ember saw the vision of becoming emperor between the ancient Yuan Dynasty and the soul Heavenly Emperor.


    "Ha ha, it''s the ancient Yuan Dynasty and the soul emperor of heaven. It seems that heaven is going to die and live forever."


    The killing intention in my heart was boiling. I no longer needed patience. I spread my wings and the burning embers flew into the sky.


    "This time I want you to stay at the gate of eternal life."


    Dou Di''s breath spreads wantonly, rendering thousands of miles of vitality red, and burning embers express their inner happiness. Whether it is Gu Yuan or soul emperor, they have a deep contradiction with the gate of eternal life. They naturally stand on the opposite side. In addition, they and Xiao Yan have a total of four Dou di. With such strength, the gate of eternal life will be destroyed.


    "Chicken and dog don''t stay? This is really a good idea, but it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance to realize it."


    The indifferent voice sounded in his ear. Yan Jin''s body could not help but freeze. He didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "Who? Come out here and don''t play tricks."


    Although he felt strange in his heart, Yan Jin was not afraid, because he was the fighting emperor and invincible in the world.


    Hiss, the red Nirvana fire erupts, ignites the void, forms a boundless fire area, bathes in it, and the burning embers look at the world like the emperor in the fire.


    "I''ve been there all the time, but you didn''t find it. Since the fruits are ripe, it''s time to pick them."


    Buzzing, the void fluctuated and covered the sky with one hand. In the frightened eyes of Yan Jin, a five fingers were like a mountain, and a real dragon was wrapped around the fingertips. The palm with ancient flavor poked out of the void. I don''t know where it came from, it was like the hand of God.


    "Why? My strength, my strength."


    The horror in his eyes became more and more intense, and the power of fighting the emperor in his body was completely silent. He watched himself caught by the giant hand, but Yan Jin couldn''t even make a decent resistance. He stayed in place like that, as if waiting for the judgment of fate.


    "I''ve always been a joke."


    He bowed his head hard and looked at the strange purple flowers blooming on his Phoenix body. A sense of enlightenment rose in his heart. From the beginning, he fell into a trap.


    Hum, the giant hand closed, then disappeared, and everything returned to calm. No one knew that a fighting emperor had just fallen here, and everything was silent.

 Chapter 442

    In the ancient world, a grand banquet is going on, people come and go, and everyone''s face is filled with a smile, which is a kind of heartfelt joy and pride, sweeping away the gloom and anxiety of some time ago.


    Asked the pavilion. The invisible power flow isolated the noise from the outside world. Xiao Yan, Gu Yuan and soul emperor gathered together.


    "The burning ember disappeared. He may have some other ideas."


    Playing with the wine cup in his hand, Xiao Yan told his thoughts. After Gu Yuan and the soul emperor became emperor, Xiao Yan set out to look for Yan Jin and wanted to draw Yan Jin together to deal with the gate of eternal life, but the result disappointed him. He never found the trace of Yan Jin.


    "It doesn''t matter. The three of us are enough."


    The cold breath filled the air, and the soul emperor, wrapped in a black fog, opened his mouth, revealing a trace of coldness in his voice.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuan and Xiao Yan looked at each other and nodded at the same time. On the surface of the gate of eternal life, there was only one fighting emperor, Zhu Kun. In addition, the mysterious sect leader had at most two fighting emperors. With the strength of the three of them, the other must not be an opponent.


    "It''s time to pull out this tumor and fight against the blue sky in the mainland."


    Raising the wine glass, an invisible tacit understanding was quietly reached among the three. As for the things after killing the gate of immortality, no matter who did not mention it, everyone has his own ideas. In the end, it depends on whose means is higher.


    However, at this time, a sudden spatial fluctuation caused the induction of the three.


    "Who?"


    Looking up at the sky, Xiao Yan locked the position of spatial fluctuation for the first time.


    The void cracked and a big hand came out of it.


    "Good courage."


    Although the power of the big hand was extraordinary, it was faintly weaker than the fighting emperor. As the real master of the ancient world, the ancient yuan naturally could not tolerate such a thing. The fighting emperor''s power burst out in his body and was about to cut off the big hand, but at this time he found something wrong.


    "My strength, how possible."


    The strength in the body passed quickly, as if swallowed by an invisible big mouth, and the ancient yuan changed color suddenly.


    "Don''t move the mountain king''s seal, suppress it for me."


    Hum, the power of blood was ignited at this moment. Under the traction of blood power, the power of fighting the emperor in the ancient yuan barely flowed, which condensed an illusory seal of the king of the four tigers in the mountain on his head.


    It has to be said that compared with the Yan family, the ancient family has a more profound heritage. There has been more than one great emperor in the family, with a complete inheritance of the imperial level secret law, which is deeply hidden in the blood. As long as they are promoted to the Dou emperor, they will naturally be able to master such secret law, so as to keep the same level vertically and horizontally.


    At the same time, the soul emperor and Xiao Yan also found something wrong, because they had a situation similar to that of the ancient Yuan Dynasty.


    "There is indeed a problem with the power of divine power fruit."


    Aware of the root of the problem, the soul emperor''s heart was cold. Every time he thought of his thousands of defenses, he still didn''t guard against them.


    "Damn it, give me the different fire henggu ruler."


    The gorgeous flame mark between the eyebrows emerged. In addition to nothingness and swallowing inflammation, 21 different fires were intertwined. A ruler with gorgeous color, simple shape and slightly illusory quietly appeared around Xiao Yan.


    Although there is no blood inheritance like the ancient Yuan Dynasty, Xiao Yan, who has been inherited by the ancient tuoshe emperor, also has his own card. The yihuoheng ancient ruler is the same as the immovable Mountain King seal, which is not weaker than the immovable Mountain King seal. Unfortunately, at this moment, it is only an incomplete version and can not exert all its power.


    "Oh, how can I be inferior to you."


    Seeing that Gu Yuan and Xiao Yan temporarily blocked the counterattack of the divine power fruit by virtue of the imperial level secret method, there was a touch of heat in the cold heart of the soul emperor of heaven.


    "Cut the emperor ghost blood blade, cut it for me."


    A mouthful of blood essence spewed out from the mouth, and the power of the fighting emperor surged. A sessile blood blade appeared next to the soul emperor. The blood light was wrapped around it, emitting a pungent smell.


    Like the king seal of immovable mountain, beheading the emperor''s ghost blood blade is also a secret method of the imperial level. In ancient times, the fighting emperor of the soul family used this secret method to kill the fighting emperor of the same level, which can be described as fierce and powerful.


    "Cut it for me."


    The power in the body continued to pass, burning blood. The soul emperor forced the beheading ghost blood blade, but it was different from Xiao Yan and the ancient yuan''s urging secret method to suppress himself. The soul emperor directly urged the beheading ghost blood blade to cut himself.


    Hiss, the flesh was cut off and the blood was absorbed. The body of the soul emperor turned into a corpse in an instant.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, sure enough."


    Separated from the physical body and existed in the form of soul body, the body was wrapped in dark fog. At this moment, the soul emperor felt an unprecedented ease.


    His eyes flickered. Looking at the practice of the soul emperor, Xiao Yan and Gu Yuan were shocked. At the same time, they also had a certain idea in their hearts. At this moment, even with the suppression of the emperor''s Secret Law, their strength is still passing away, and the strange purple flowers are still blooming. If this goes on, they will lose their resistance completely in a short time.


    "It seems that this is the only way."


    Wandering on the edge of life and death, hesitation is purely the way to take death. Cutting off one''s own flesh is a great loss, and it takes hundreds of years of hard work to condense again, but this is the only way to get out at present.


    "Cut it for me."


    The power burst out, and the faces of Xiao Yan and Gu Yuan showed a cruel color. At the same time, they urged the secret method to cut off their own flesh.


    "It worked."


    The power of swallowing disappeared, and they noticed their own state. A trace of joy appeared in the hearts of Xiao Yan and Gu Yuan, but at this time, the soul emperor heard a sad cry.


    "Damn it, what''s going on and why this thing still exists."


    The purple devil flower bloomed on the arm of the soul body. Looking at this scene, the whole soul emperor was hit hard, and the black fog around appeared to collapse.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Staring at the purple flowers blooming on the soul emperor, Gu Yuan and Xiao Yan felt a chill at the same time. They knew that things might not be as simple as they thought.


    "Isn''t it good to be a nourishment? Why struggle."


    The indifferent voice sounded, the void changed, and two rounds of blood moon emerged, in which nine gouyu were engraved and the reflection was unknown. At this moment, Sean finally appeared.


    With a strong inheritance, although they are all new fighting emperors, Xiao Yan''s performance is really much better than Yan Jin. At least they can struggle a little in the face of the devouring of demon fruit trees.


    Of course, whether they struggle or not, the final result is the same. It''s just a matter of time. Sean''s move is just to help them free and end the boring scene early.

 Chapter 443

    In the ancient world, the atmosphere of joy quietly dispersed, replaced by countless howls.


    Under the leadership of Zhu Kun, the fighting emperor, the gate of immortality blocked the space of the ancient world and cleaned several ancient races. In the face of the massacre of the gate of immortality, the ancient and soul families still had no resistance because of the great increase in the strength of the ancient yuan and the soul Heavenly Emperor. In the end, the fighting emperor found that only the fighting emperor could compete, but the three fighting emperors they expected never showed up, This makes them sink in despair.


    After taking the burning ember, Sean waited for some time to catch up with several ancient races and avoid trouble. After today, the name of ancient race will be completely erased. Even the only surviving stone race will no longer claim to be an ancient race, but completely integrate into the gate of eternal life and become a member of it.


    Tianmu is a magical place mastered by the ancient family. Heaven and earth are born naturally. Many strong souls in ancient times are buried inside. After eliminating Xiao Yan, Sean came here.


    "There is a bit of the nature of the underworld, but it is very different from that of the fire shadow world."


    Feeling and observing the situation of the heavenly tomb, Sean''s mind turned.


    Although the underworld of the fire shadow world has been affected by the changes of the world, its essence is still the sleeping place of the dead, which can preserve the soul for a long time, and the heavenly tomb is a real tomb. It buries these souls, eliminates the consciousness of these souls, and restores the strength in front of them again. Its essence should be the purification of the dead, but it is not perfect, It''s incomplete.


    "After all, it is just an embryonic form. Although these souls have been transformed into energy bodies, they still have residual thoughts. No wonder those powerful people can still retain their consciousness."


    He grinds an energy body into powder and plays with its energy core. Sean''s mind turns. The essence of this energy core is actually the vitality of heaven and earth. However, compared with the vitality of heaven and earth outside, it is not only more pure, but also particularly mild. It is not half irritable and can be easily absorbed by people. It is a good auxiliary to promote cultivation.


    "But even so, its value is extraordinary. Maybe it can become a good experience place, but before that, we still need to solve some small problems."


    He absorbed the energy core in his hand and stepped out one step. Sean went directly into the deepest part of the heavenly tomb.


    Hum, the hexagonal reincarnation disk evolves in the sky, and the terrible swallowing force is generated. Countless residual souls are easily pulled out of the energy body by this force, and they are completely consumed, including even the soul of the imperial realm, such as Xiao Xuan of the Xiao family.


    After dealing with these possible hidden dangers, Sean didn''t hurry to leave the heavenly tomb, but stayed. He was very interested in studying the strange place of the heavenly tomb.


    At this time, the ancient race has become history, and the world consciousness has no turning power. It is only a matter of time to be suppressed. He is not in a hurry and has enough time.


    In fact, when the world consciousness oppressed itself, separated the source gas of heaven and earth, and helped Gu Yuan and others break through the fight against the emperor, it was a foregone conclusion that he was suppressed.


    Of course, this is not to say that the practice of world consciousness is wrong. In fact, when many worlds are in danger, world consciousness will adopt this method to give birth to a group of children of destiny to resolve the danger. This is a simple but effective method, but it is a pity that the world consciousness of fighting the world is too late to do it.


    If he made up his mind to separate his origin and give birth to the son of destiny from the beginning, I''m afraid Sean will really have some trouble. In the final analysis, Sean''s essence is still only a fifth level true spirit wizard. Even with the power of jiugouyu reincarnation eye, he will still have trouble in the face of a real fighting emperor, and he will lose in the face of three.


    Unfortunately, the world consciousness was calculated by Sean from the beginning. When he separated the source, Sean had completed his own layout, and everything he did eventually became the nourishment for Sean to cultivate fruits. Without his help, Sean could not have harvested so many transformed devil fruits.


    You know, it took Sean about ten years to lay out this plan. Sean really didn''t deliberately control the general devil fruits, but selected typical ones for certain publicity, so as to let outsiders know the devil fruits and the power to chase the devil fruits, but for those top devil fruits, For example, Yanjin''s animal series, God like species and immortal bird form demon fruits, such as the superhuman death fruits of the soul emperor, such as the natural earth fruits of the ancient yuan, were sent to them by coincidence.


    Even in order to let them eat the devil fruit and actively pursue the power of the devil fruit, Sean also used the power of the eternal gate to give them enough pressure all the time, so that they had to make such a choice.


    With such careful arrangement and the assistance of world consciousness, Sean finally got what he wanted.


    When Sean was silent in the heavenly tomb, he cleaned the eternal door of the ancient family and began to make drastic reforms.


    Three years passed, and the gate of eternal life became the only overlord in the fighting world. It was called the holy land by outsiders. At this time, the gate of eternal life was already a veritable behemoth. In addition to heaven, there were 108 punishment cases distributed all over the world to suppress disobedience, monitor the world and absorb new blood for the sect.


    Of course, in order to ensure a certain vitality, the immortal gate of other sects has not been eliminated, but the nine grade Zhongzheng system is adopted to classify the sects, divide the forces and resources of each sect, and conduct a new assessment every ten years. Moreover, the establishment of a new sect must obtain the founding order given by the immortal gate, otherwise it will be evil and evil, Everyone should be punished.


    Hum, the void fluctuates. Xu Bodhi and Zhu Kun walk into the heavenly tomb together.


    Three years ago, Sean was silent in the heavenly tomb. Shi Maoge was busy purifying his blood, and white beard was constantly improving his cultivation system. Therefore, in recent years, the affairs of the sect were mainly controlled by Xu Bodhi, the great elder who preached meritorious deeds. As for Zhu Kun, he was addicted to the secret laws handed down by various ancient tribes and was not interested in it.


    "Lord, according to your instructions, the sect door has completed the layout of the dark curtain array all over the world, so I''m here to report."


    After waiting for a long time, looking at Sean who finally woke up, Xu Bodhi bowed forward and said.


    Hearing this, a light flashed in his eyes, and Sean nodded with satisfaction.


    Two years ago, after further exploring the nature of the celestial tomb, Sean had some ideas in his mind. He planned to link the dark sky curtain of the ritual witch array with the celestial tomb, use the dark celestial tomb to envelop the world, harvest the souls of the dead, and then put these souls into the celestial tomb, making use of the characteristics of the celestial tomb to transform them into energy bodies and become a continuous source of cultivation resources, Two years later, this idea has finally been completed.


    Of course, in order to complete this step, the price paid by the gate of eternal life is not small. Just Dou Di space has used five to suppress the East, West, north, South and Zhongzhou respectively, to act as the array eye of the dark sky tomb and project the power of the dark sky tomb. If there were not Zhu Kun, who is good at space power, this thing would be more troublesome.


    "Well done. Since then, I''ve been living in the door for more than a lifetime."


    Looking at Xu Bodhi, Sean expressed his appreciation.


    "Zongmen, the world''s rejection of me is becoming more and more serious."


    After a moment of silence, Zhukun stood up.


    Hearing this, Sean cast his eyes on Zhu Kun.


    In order to solve its own crisis, the world consciousness of the fighting spirit world forcibly separated the origin of the world, which led to the further decline of the energy level of the fighting spirit world. Now, although the fighting spirit world can barely accommodate the sixth order fighting emperor, the time is extremely limited, and the cultivation of the fighting emperor is difficult to advance here.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    After pondering for a while, Sean asked.


    "Report back to the patriarch. I want to try to soar."


    As soon as he bowed to the end, Zhu Kun''s words were firm without half a minute''s hesitation. Obviously, he already had the answer in his heart.


    In fact, in addition to soaring, Zhu Kun has another choice, that is to sleep in the long river of vitality outside the door and become a living dead man, so as to avoid the exclusion of the world. In this way, Zhu Kun can delay the soaring time for a while. Unfortunately, this kind of life is not what Zhu Kun wants. He is not that kind of person, And flying may be the only way he can get rid of Sean''s control.


    "Now that you''ve thought about it, do it."


    Without hindrance, Sean agreed to Zhu Kun''s choice.


    Hearing this, Zhu Kun bowed again and saluted. It seemed that things were going more smoothly than he expected. After all, considering from the perspective of the gate of eternal life, it was more favorable for him to sleep in the long river of vitality as a sect.


    "Thank you for your help."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Roaring, all kinds of thunder interweave and cover the sky. There are black annihilation thunder, golden Xuantian thunder and bloody heaven weeping blood thunder, which complement each other and emit bursts of destructive power. In the middle of these thunder, there is a purple and gold dragon roaring up to the sky.


    Roar, the sound shocked everywhere, but it was difficult to hide its weakness. Under the whip of all kinds of thunder, even Zhu Kun''s fighting emperor body still couldn''t bear it. The dragon scale was damaged and the dragon blood was scattered.


    "Father."


    "Patriarch."


    Blood synaesthesia, at this moment, the Taixu ancient dragon family with strong blood of Doudi faintly noticed something bad.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing. How unfair the heaven treats me!"


    With the last roar, Zhukun''s broken dragon body fell from the clouds, and he died.


    In the three years of eternal life calendar, the Dragon Emperor candle Kun soared, failed, fell into the wild, the sky cried, and the blood fell like rain.


    In the source sea, the virtual shadow of the infernal gate stood between heaven and earth, showing his great power. Looking at the rising source sea, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Sure enough, I failed. Flying is not so easy."


    For the failure of Zhu Kun''s rise, Sean had expected that it would be so easy for a person to cut off his connection with the world. Without the help of external forces, it is a little unrealistic to do this with the strength of Zhu Kun''s new fighting emperor.


    Over the years, although Sean has completed the analysis of the docking approach platform and has the ability to modify the world coordinates, he does not have a suitable world as an alternative.


    Compared with the sixth order, the world energy level in Sean''s hands is still a little lower, and the environment is not appropriate. The only suitable world is the Boya world, but Sean''s control in that world is too low. Without specific means to lead, once the people in the angry world fly to the Boya world, it is likely to bring trouble to Sean.


    According to Sean''s idea, Zhukun had better sleep in the long river of vitality for a period of time so that he can have time to change the status quo. Unfortunately, he did not follow Sean''s expectations and insisted on flying, but it was also good. At least his death fed the fighting world and stabilized the situation of the fighting world.


    "The ascendant, the thief."


    Seeing the rise and having a deeper understanding of it, Sean sighed.

 Chapter 444

    Boya world, new world, Memphis.


    After the recovery of the evil tide, the extreme speed and bad sea environment has continuously reduced the scale of cross-sea trade between the old and new continents. Under such circumstances, mengfeitos, a trade dependent port city, is inevitably affected. It is not prosperous, but a little bleak. Of course, this is only relative.


    The sky is dark, there is no moon tonight, and even the stars have only a few scattered points, dim. Under this background, Dongcheng District has a brightly lit place, illuminating the surrounding area. There is the Golden Rose club.


    Although it is a club in name, the golden rose is actually an entertainment place integrating leisure, gambling, auction and adventure hunting. Today, there is a private auction going on here.


    The scale of this auction is not large. There are only more than 100 participants, but each of these people is not simple. There are wild extraordinary people, big businessmen, members of mysterious organizations and nobles. Of course, these people have one thing in common, that is, they have money.


    "Well, my dear guests, today''s auction is coming to an end. Next, welcome our final auction. Trust me, don''t blink. She won''t let you down."


    With the mysterious voice of the female auctioneer falling, the light was on, and a blue aquarium rose slowly from the auction platform.


    "This is


    "God, did I see an angel?"


    "What a perfect creation."


    Exclamations came one after another, and the quiet auction venue became lively at this moment. The auctioneer did not stop it, but allowed the guests to express their exclamations.


    The aquarium is large, about the size of a single room. It is decorated with expensive red coral and rare flowers and plants. It looks beautiful under the light, but this is not the point. The point is that there is an elf sleeping in the aquarium at this moment.


    The body is fishtail, not inch wisps, the silver scales cover the crisp chest, the long blond hair covers her snow-white shoulders, and the pretty little face is slightly tender, but the innocence without half smoke and anger can''t help raising a desire for destruction. She is like a sleeping angel, everything is so perfect.


    "Everybody, as you can see, this is a legendary Mermaid."


    When the atmosphere in the auction house reached the highest, the auctioneer went to the front desk again.


    Hearing this, the already enthusiastic auction house was immediately lit.


    Mermaid, what a wonderful word, which is common in poetry scripts. It is a beautiful incarnation. It is not only a rare beauty, but also a natural singer. Unfortunately, this creature only lives in legend, and no one has ever seen it.


    "Is it really a mermaid? Sure enough, it''s the same as the legend."


    "Father, I want to buy this Mermaid. I want to be a hero."


    "You''re still young. I''ll buy it for you later. I''ll give you five thousand gold galleons."


    Between words, before the auctioneer spoke, the guests in the auction house had begun to bid spontaneously.


    Seeing this, the auctioneer''s smile became more and more brilliant. She knew that after today, the reputation of the golden rose must be higher in the upper class society of Memphis.


    Different from the enthusiasm of the Golden Rose club, the ocean at night is particularly lonely. There is no other sound except the subtle sound of waves.


    Clattering, the waves rolled, and in the offshore area not far from Memphis, two dark figures emerged from the sea.


    "GalU, I have explored it clearly. The princess should be in the city ahead. I just don''t know why. The princess''s blood has been silent. I can''t accurately lock the princess''s position."


    A faint star light fell and lit up both sides of the conversation. They were fish tails and had six arms. However, compared with the beauty of mermaids, their appearance was particularly ugly. They had seaweed like hair, dark blue eyes and sharp mouth at the root of their ears. They were also a rare marine race, Cana.


    "Lina, anyway, we must rescue the princess as soon as possible. Those damn Jiaoren won''t let us go easily."


    Gnashing his teeth, he seemed to think of something, and an amazing killing intention broke out on gallu.


    Hearing this, looking at the city in the dark in the distance, Anna was silent and seemed to be hesitating.


    "In that case, let''s use the tidal conch."


    After pondering for a while, Leanna made a decision.


    "We are the Queen''s guardians. In any case, we can''t let the Queen''s only blood go wrong. After using the tidal conch, we find the princess as quickly as possible and take her away quickly."


    Now that the decision had been made, liana no longer hesitated and stated her ideas to gallu.


    After her previous simple exploration, the human city in front of her is not weak. She not only has a certain scale of army, but also has this fifth level guardian. However, she and galU are both fifth level six armed Cana. Together with the help of tidal conch, they can absolutely destroy the human city.


    "OK, that''s it."


    The strong body was covered with ferocious wounds, both old and new. At this moment, galU needed to vent his anger through killing. Liana''s idea just met her appetite.


    "Remember, don''t love war. We must make a quick decision. Finding the princess is our first priority."


    Looking at gallu''s slightly ferocious face, Leanna told her again.


    Hearing this, gallu nodded casually.


    At this time, a palm sized conch inlaid with fine emeralds in the shape of tears and surrounded by layers of water mist appeared in Liana''s hands.


    Whine, whine, call the tide, the conch is blown, the water mist diffuses, a real and illusory Mermaid virtual shadow emerges in it, and then the ethereal and ethereal song begins to reverberate on the ocean, drifting farther and farther.


    It is a five level strange thing that calls the tide conch. After the death of the mermaid, the soul is placed on the conch. The product level is uncertain. The lowest level is the third level and the highest level is the fifth level. It can arouse the power of the sea and set off a tsunami. It can also call the fish man and sea monster in the surrounding sea area to help fight and set off a wave of animals.


    The mermaid''s song drifted away with the wind, and some changes in the depths of the sea under the night quietly bred. One Mermaid tribe after another was disturbed and came to Memphis at the same time. One sea monster after another was washed by the song as if hypnotized, gave up the original act and quickly traced back to the direction of the song.


    Mermaids are the royal family of the mermaid family. They are known as the daughter of the sea. They naturally have a certain control over the mermaid family and sea monsters. Of course, this control is not absolute. Some powerful or blood can easily get rid of this control. In the past years, some wizards have speculated that mermaids, an extraordinary creature, may not have evolved naturally, It was written by a sea god, but this speculation always existed on paper and was not confirmed.


    Hua La, the sea surged, stood side by side, looked into the distance, felt the changes in the depths of the sea, and a touch of evil spirit appeared on Lina and galU.


    Cana are the natural guards of mermaids. Their existence is to protect the safety of mermaids. This is the belief engraved in their bones. For this reason, they do everything.

 Chapter 445

    Menfitos was quiet at 4 a.m. and the sky was still bright. It was the time when he was most sleepy. At this time, except for those Carnival gamblers, others were basically immersed in their dreams, but this day was destined to be a different day.


    Rumbling, earth shaking and mountains shaking, a touch of blue rises on the sea level in the distance, which is the roar of the sea.


    "God, is this your anger?"


    On the lighthouse, the pilot woke up from his sleep. Looking at the roaring tsunami, he groaned in despair.


    "Damn fish man, how dare you."


    The roar sounded like thunder. Compared with ordinary people, Kurtz, the guardian Knight of the Kingdom, found something wrong for the first time.


    Kurtz was a genius of civilian origin. Later, he was recruited by the royal family and became the guardian Knight of the kingdom. After he advanced to the fifth rank of honor knight with the help of the Kingdom, considering the situation in the new world, the Kingdom sent him to Memphis as the guardian here. Of course, he was not interested in political affairs. He was alone and busy practicing, The actual power of Memphis remains in the hands of assim bansain, the Royal count.


    In fact, if it were not for this, the royal family would not choose to send Kurtz, the glorious knight, to the new world.


    Roaring, the cold momentum broke out. Holding a big sword and wearing loose civilian clothes, Kurtz flew high into the air. Facing the roaring waves, Kurtz cut out with a sword.


    The fighting spirit gathered into a blade and swept across the sky, illuminating the sky like a light.


    Roaring, blocking and breaking, facing the fifth order glorious knight, even the 100m wave like the natural disaster is just the same, but this is not the end, just the beginning.


    "It''s really troublesome to be a knight among humans, but it''s interesting."


    The fog spread and drove the waves, and the figure of galU appeared in front of Kurtz.


    "Cana?"


    Seeing galU''s face and determining his identity, Kurtz was a little suspicious.


    Although Cana is also a kind of fish man, it is extremely rare and only exists in the deep sea. How could she suddenly appear here and launch an attack on menfitos?


    The thought in his heart turned, and unconsciously Kurtz''s heart was covered with a shadow. It was a pity that gallu didn''t explain to him at this time.


    "Human beings, die."


    A touch of scarlet appeared in the blue pupils, grinned and showed his sharp teeth. Gallu waved the sharp blade in his hand. For a moment, thunder exploded and the sky was blue and white.


    Cana is an independent race in the eyes of outsiders, but it is not. They are all evolved from ordinary fish people, and the key is the blood power of the mermaid. Only inspired by the blood power of the mermaid, ordinary fish can degenerate into Cana. In fact, Cana is not so much a special fish man, Rather, it is a special extraordinary Road, an extraordinary road relying on mermaids, in which double arm Cana is equivalent to third-order extraordinary person, four arm Cana is equivalent to fourth-order extraordinary person, six arm Cana is equivalent to fifth-order extraordinary person, and eight arm Cana is equivalent to sixth-order extraordinary person.


    It is precisely because of this that Jana will become the natural guardian of the mermaid, have a loyal heart, and can always give her life for the mermaid.


    Six blades intertwined and pulled out many illusions. Thunder and lightning followed. They only heard the sound of the sword but did not see the shadow of the sword. At the moment of the fight, galU launched the most violent attack.


    Because Ghana was inspired by the blood of the mermaid, most of them inherited the mermaid''s control over the power of water, but there are exceptions. In addition to the power of water, they also master some other powers, such as storms, such as lightning.


    As one of the guardians of the mermaid queen, galU''s combat power is naturally good. He is not only a master of six Sabre flow swordsmanship, but also a thunder Cana who has mastered the power of lightning.


    Knight is a very excellent one of the many extraordinary ways in the Boya world. Its combat power in the same level can not be underestimated. Although it is not invincible vertically and horizontally, it is not comparable to ordinary extraordinary ways. However, at this moment, Kurz can only parry with all his strength and has no ability to fight back in the face of the attack of gallu madmen.


    Kurtz is a civilian. Although he has the support of the royal family, he still has limited resources. In addition to his glory armed forces, he has no decent level 5 wonders. Even his contract animal riding is still only level 4 and has not broken through level 5. Otherwise, the situation of the war may change.


    Boom, when Kurz was entangled by galU, waves on the sea set off again and again. Although these waves were not enough to inundate Memphis, they still brought huge losses to Memphis. With the convenience of the waves, dense fishmen boarded the land of Memphis.


    Near Memphis, since the demise of the new iska fish Kingdom, there have been no large fish tribes. They are all scattered small tribes. Although the combat power of these fish people is average, the number of extraordinary people is not only small, but also of average quality, when they come together, their total number has reached nearly 50000.


    The battle took place suddenly, and the human side was not prepared at all. In the case of the tsunami, in the face of the surging fish man wave, the line of defense built by the human army was soon submerged.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?"


    The fierce fighting broke out and cut the fish man in front of the street like cutting wheat. ASIM bansain''s face looked particularly ferocious at this moment, and there was no usual elegance.


    "My Lord, these fish people are like crazy. We tortured them with spiritual secrets, but we didn''t get any accurate results. We only know what they seem to be looking for."


    Holding a sword to guard ASIM''s side, Guard officer IO reported the latest situation to ASIM.


    "What does LVYE city say? Will they discharge support?"


    Forcibly suppress the inner violence, because this kind of thing has no effect at this time. After calming down, ASIM asked another key question.


    After perceiving the seriousness of the situation, ASIM immediately asked people to ask LVYE city for help through the telephone bug. With the strength of LVYE City, not to mention the sixth rank title, as long as they can send a fifth rank legend, the crisis faced by mengfitos will be greatly alleviated.


    "Your honor, the Greenfield side has not given an accurate answer at present, because Baron Sean is not in Greenfield."


    "Damn it."


    Hearing this, ASIM finally calmed down and became angry again.

 Chapter 446

    LVYE City, a little light is on, driving out the darkness.


    Benin, the Secretary and adjutant, walked into the Lord''s house eagerly with a briefcase. Baron Sean of LVYE city and iluka, the Secretary, were absent, and Benin was responsible for the affairs of government for the time being. Of course, the government system of LVYE city has been relatively perfect, and the overall environment is stable, so Benin has little pressure to govern, But he didn''t expect that the storm always came inadvertently. Just now he received a call for help from menfitos and needed LVYE city to send a fifth order extraordinary support, but this kind of thing could be decided by an acting clerk.


    "Maid Gu Leiya, please tell me something urgent in order to inform Lord kuzan."


    His clothes and hair were a bit messy. In a panic, Benin saw gulea.


    Although guleya is only a maid and he is an adjutant of the Secretary, Benin dare not have half an airs in the face of guleya.


    "Please wait a moment and I''ll inform you."


    Looking at Benin, which was obviously flustered and no longer calm in the past, Gu Leia was a little surprised, but he still maintained the same attitude as before.


    Hearing this, Benin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sean and white beard are not here. Kuzan is responsible for guarding LVYE city. Although he usually ignores the government affairs of LVYE city because of personality reasons, he still needs to make decisions on real events.


    "Clerk Benin, please follow me. Lord kuzan is receiving guests in the small living room."


    After a while, gulea returned, bringing good news to Benin.


    Hearing this, the big stone in Benin''s heart was finally put down.


    The heart relaxed a little. Under the guidance of the maid, Benin entered the small living room. When he entered the small living room, there were already two people in the small living room, one is kuzan and the other is the shadow.


    Seeing the shadow here, Benin was surprised, but he asked a good question first.


    "I''ve seen Lord kuzan and shadow. It''s presumptuous to disturb me late at night."


    The administrative level of the shadow is the same as that of iruka, and he is only a secretary and adjutant, so he also needs to salute in the face of the shadow.


    "Ah, you should have come for menfitos, too?"


    He yawned, supported his head with his right hand and wore a nightgown. Kuzan looked a little lazy, as if he hadn''t woken up.


    "Yes, Lord kuzan, menfitos asked us for help. They said they were attacked by fishmen. I hope we


    Hearing that kuzan guessed his intention, Benin began to tell the story in detail, although he was a little surprised. However, before he finished, the Green Pheasant waved to interrupt him.


    "I''ll take care of it. Go back and have a good rest."


    "Ah, oh, OK."


    Hearing this, Benin was stunned. After reacting, he quickly promised and walked out of the Lord''s house with a sense of inexplicability.


    "How''s it going now?"


    After Benin left, he straightened up and the Green Pheasant turned his eyes to the shadow.


    Hearing this, the shadow did not answer, but attracted the extraordinary power in the body.


    Guru, as like as two peas, a figure of a black robe, a skin like a paper, and a face like a shadow, are drilled out of the ground. He is one of the parts of the shadow. He is born with the skill of the flying maid, and can walk under the ground with the help of the roots and stems of plants.


    "Report back to Lord kuzan. At present, the fishman side has defeated the official defense line built by Memphis, and in addition to the five steps on the surface, they still hide a five step. They haven''t done it yet. They are wandering in the city. It seems they are looking for something. However, it''s only a matter of time before Memphis is destroyed."


    After bowing and replying to the latest information, the shadow''s split Baizi dived into the ground again.


    "Lord kuzan, this may be a good opportunity for us to intervene in Memphis."


    After Bai Jue left, he looked at kuzan and the shadow spoke.


    Hearing this, kuzan''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the shadow''s expressionless face.


    Dong Dong, his fingertips unconsciously knocked on the table. After hearing the shadow''s proposal, kuzan''s mind also turned.


    In recent years, the development of LVYE city has been relatively smooth, but compared with the top combat power, the development of LVYE city is still too slow. The biggest constraint is the population problem. Although LVYE city has always insisted on introducing population in recent years, this speed is always limited. At present, LVYE City has not let go of this gap for the transformation of indigenous people.


    "What are you going to do?"


    A bright light flashed in his pale eyes. After pondering for a while, kuzan had a decision in his heart.


    Hearing this, the shadow showed a faint smile on his expressionless face.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Ah, you disgusting fish people, die for me."


    "Let me go, let me go, please, please let me go."


    "Giggle, giggle, giggle."


    The sound of killing and begging for mercy, and the ferocious laughter of the fish man shrouded mengfitos under the night.


    "Well? Someone broke into the Earl''s house?"


    Feeling something, ASIM, who was bathed in blood, stopped the pace of killing. At this moment, ASIM''s neighborhood has been completely stained with blood, and the bodies of fish people are piled up like mountains, emitting a pungent smell.


    "Get out of here."


    There was a bit of urgency in his heart, and the bloody fighting spirit was burning. Facing the continuous wave of fish people, ASIM cut a sword mercilessly, shed blood in an instant, and more than 100 huge fish heads flew at the same time.


    After all this, ignoring the vacancy quickly filled by the later fish man, ASIM turned and left here and handed over the front here to his army. There are not only his personal treasures, but also some Kingdom secrets in the Earl''s house, which can not be lost.


    "This is


    He returned with his private guard and looked at the quiet and ghostly Earl''s house. ASIM''s heart was covered with a shadow.


    "It''s all a fatal blow. I don''t even have the ability to resist."


    Passing over the dead bodies lying in the pool of blood, his eyes swept away and moving forward, ASIM''s uneasiness became more and more serious. Although he transferred part of the Earl''s house because of the massive attack of the fishman, the remaining guard forces were still not weak. In addition to the well-trained soldiers equipped with the latest guns, there was this extraordinary team, The strongest of them is already the third-order extraordinary, and at this moment these people are all fallen in a pool of blood.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s very wrong. The person who takes the shot is at least level 4, or even level 5."


    His eyes moved. Unconsciously, ASIM stopped his steps.


    "Go."


    Without hesitation, he had a decision in his heart and realized that it was wrong. ASIM turned and left. Although the things in the Earl''s house were important, the most important thing was his own life. However, at this time, a terrible threat filled the air and made his figure freeze in place.


    "It seems that you are the count?"


    The shadow emerged, and a slightly hoarse voice sounded. The figure of janarianna came out of the darkness. At this moment, she carefully held the mermaid in her hands, and an old housekeeper with a hand like a dead dog. At this time, the limbs of the old housekeeper showed abnormal twisting, which was obviously tortured by inhuman before.


    "Master... Come on... Go, she''s level five."


    Seeing ASIM, the old housekeeper became excited, squeezed his last strength and shouted, hoping ASIM could escape quickly.


    "Oh, what a heartfelt puppy."


    He rubbed with one arm and hugged back. The bones of the old housekeeper''s upper body suddenly turned into fragments. His body became soft and disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing the death of the old housekeeper, ASIM''s eyes flashed a touch of imperceptible sadness.


    "Your Excellency, it seems that you are here for this Mermaid. I''m sorry. I don''t know that the black hearted slave chamber of Commerce arrested this kind little guy. As a count of the kingdom of Sirte and a member of the bansain royal family, I will do my best to explain to you."


    He pressed the sadness in his heart and didn''t show anything on his face. At this moment, ASIM put his posture very low. Of course, in this process, he also deliberately emphasized his identity and implicitly threatened Lina. After all, the kingdom of Sirte can''t be offended by ordinary people, even if this person is a fifth order legend.


    "The count of a kingdom is still a royal blood. It is not a low position, but you shouldn''t have offended the Royal Highness."


    She looked at assim without concealing her sarcastic eyes. Anna seemed to be looking at a clown.


    A chill appeared in his heart and realized that it was wrong. ASIM wanted to mobilize his strength and fight to death, but it was too late, or the gap between level 4 and level 5 was too big.


    The invisible force burst out. ASIM''s chest collapsed like a heavy blow. Not only that, other bones on and off his body were also devastated at the same time. For a time, ASIM became a puddle of mud.


    "Sescomo, you bastard


    Death came, which was the last thought in ASIM''s mind, because the mermaid was given to him by Viscount sescomo not long ago. ASIM saw very clearly about sescomo. He knew that there were many unclean places under the other party''s hands, and sometimes even ran counter to his ideas, but he had to say that the other party was very good at being a man, In addition, he fell in love with the mermaid at the first sight, so this time he accepted this small gift as usual, but unexpectedly, it led to death. It can only be said that the long silence of the devil tide has made people forget a lot of due awe.


    "What a crisp voice. It''s as good as ever."


    The water mist emerged, no longer looking at ASIM, whose breath of life was getting weaker and weaker. With the little mermaid, Lina quickly left here.


    In her original plan, she left quickly after finding the little mermaid, but when she saw that the little mermaid was put on a slave collar by disgusting humans and kept in the aquarium, her anger was ignited. She wanted to bear it. After all, there were pursuers behind, but the more she wanted to be angry, the more she wanted to be angry, so she killed everyone in the Earl''s house and tortured the old housekeeper, Finally, a little time was wasted when ASIM came.


    A crisp sound sounded. After Lina left, with the sound, ASIM, who should have died, suddenly recovered a little heartbeat. At this time, he took it around his neck, green and like a leaf pendant, but I don''t know when it broke into small pieces and lost its original luster.


    At the same time, the king capital of Sirte, karpas, the seventh Princess Amir of the Kingdom, who was sharpening her swordsmanship in the courtyard, suddenly stopped her movements.


    Looking up at the starry sky, the changing sea of stars is reflected in the broken golden eyes. Amir''s breath becomes particularly obscure at this moment.


    "The thread of fate has been stirred. Will the final outcome change?"


    In words, Amir turned his eyes to the depths of the palace, where the king of Sirte lived.

 Chapter 447

    The Baron''s house of golis is tightly closed, fully armed and equipped than the regular army. The Baron''s private soldiers are firmly guarding here to resist the wave after wave of impact of the fish man.


    "Let''s start here."


    The shadow appeared in the dark corner. Looking at the fierce battle in front of the Baron''s house, he opened the folder in his hand and crossed the first name with red ink. Since he wanted to put his hand into Memphis, it was natural to remove some original obstacles. Now it was a good time, and LVYE city would only be the Redeemer in the eyes of the public, All the darkness will be borne by the ugly fish man.


    "How?"


    His body suddenly stiffened and his face was terrified. The Guard commander of Baron Goliath and the third-order transcendent monya could only watch the ugly fish man tear his body in front of him.


    The leader of the guard was suddenly killed in battle, and there was a major gap in the tight defense line. No one could resist the third-order fish man any more. Golis''s Baron''s house was immediately shrouded in a bloody flame.


    "Next is Viscount sescomo."


    Close the killing list in hand, and the shadow disappeared in place. At this time, he was usually domineering, and even Baron Griffith, who once targeted Greenfield City, had fallen into a pool of blood. Half of his body disappeared and his eyes stared round. There were too many, too many incomprehensions, and the fish people fell into a new carnival.


    They ignored the fish man''s shadow. From the moment when LVYE city decided to take action, their fate had been determined. At this moment, they can live only because they still have an unfinished mission.


    High in the sky, the strong wind, if there is no shadow, appears in it.


    Standing on the ice Phoenix formed by the force of cold ice, kuzan overlooks the whole Memphis, and everyone below is unaware of it.


    "Ah Lala, ah Lala... Ah Lala..."


    The graceful and melodious Mermaid singing sounded. The mermaid immersed in the killing seemed to receive some instruction and began to retreat slowly, but human beings turned a deaf ear to this song.


    "The fish man... The fish man retreated!"


    "Really, really back."


    For the rest of his life, although he didn''t know why the fish man suddenly retreated, his deep joy still burst out in the hearts of countless bloody soldiers. After all, he lived well, and no one was willing to die.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    The fighting spirit burst out, and once again hit hard with six armed Gana gallu. He realized that the fish man''s action was not in line with common sense, and Kurtz asked his doubts in his heart.


    "Oh, what are you doing? You mean to ask?"


    The corners of his mouth lifted up and showed his dark teeth. Gallu began to burst out stronger strength. This time he had no scruples, because he knew that Lina had saved the princess.


    "It''s better for sinners like you to die."


    The scarlet color filled his eyes, the killing machine was exposed, and the terrible power of lightning began to breed on the blade of galU''s sword.


    Zilala, six knives intersect in pairs, and the blue and white lightning flows endlessly, illuminating half of the sky. This is the killing move of gallu. Six knife flow ¡¤ thunder hot plow gathers a large amount of thunder power, endows the blade with terrible high temperature, and cuts everything with his powerful swordsmanship.


    Whew, the air twisted. Three red sword lights cut out from galU''s hands, like three thin silk threads across the sky. At this moment, all the surrounding scenes became blurred.


    "This is


    The alarm bell rang loudly in his heart and his sight was distorted. At this moment, Kurtz''s look became particularly dignified.


    Holding a sword in both hands, he handed all his judgment to his heart without avoiding. At a certain moment, Kurtz also cut a sword.


    Roaring, a huge roar sounded, and the terrible high temperature dissipated, evaporating the sea water below. In this thick fog, Kurtz''s figure fell from the sky, smashing down a building like a shell, and was instantly submerged by thick smoke and dust.


    "Not dead?"


    Aware of Kurtz''s state, galU''s heart flashed a touch of surprise, and just when he was ready to continue to attack and kill Kurtz, Lina appeared with the little mermaid.


    "That''s enough, galU. We should go."


    Hearing this, although galU was unwilling, he looked at the sleeping little mermaid in Anna''s arms and nodded.


    She and liana are both escorts of the mermaid queen. Their first mission or only mission is to protect the safety of the little princess. Although they were separated from the little princess because of force majeure caused by the enemy''s attack during space transmission, strictly speaking, they still neglected their duty. Now it''s hard to find the little princess, Naturally, the safety of the little princess should be the first criterion. After all, although it is far from where they came from, they still show traces after all, and those dirty things may not catch up.


    "Let''s go."


    The sharp blade returned to the scabbard and restrained the killing intention in his heart. Gallu stood with Lina.


    At the same time, high above the sky, he put away the telephone bug in his hand, and kuzan exhaled a cold breath visible to the naked eye.


    "Now that the plan has been completed, you can die. The time is just right, which saves me a lot of trouble."


    Overlooking the lower part, he looked like a fish man army that had been separated from human beings. Kuzan''s pale eyes flashed a cold color. At this time, he didn''t have to worry about accidental injury. Although he didn''t care, it was bad after all. After all, the people here will also be the people of LVYE city in the future.


    "Ice age."


    The soft whisper sounded like the last singing of death, and the forest chill suddenly broke out. Time was fixed at this moment.


    The waves stopped roaring, the sea became silent, the forest white color replaced the blue, and the cold winter came at this moment.


    The vast sea turned into an ice hell in an instant, and then the cold did not reduce, spreading to the coast at a terrible speed.


    "Giggle... Giggle..."


    At a loss, I watched the white ice crystals spread from the soles of my feet. One after another fish people with different expressions were frozen at this moment and became a vivid ice sculpture.


    The sky and the earth are white and the atmosphere of killing is diffuse. Tens of thousands of fish people are frozen at the same time, forming a primitive, bloody but beautiful picture. All those who see this scene in menfitos are speechless at this moment.


    On the sea, the strength burst out and took the little mermaid. Lina and galU ran frantically. At this moment, their bodies were haunted by the lingering cold, and their blue eyes were full of panic.


    Originally, they planned to take the little mermaid away from the sea quickly, but in an instant, the world changed color, and the vast sea was frozen. At this moment, their panic reached the extreme. They never thought that there would be a sixth order strong man in such a small place.


    The mermaid family is one of the overlords in the deep sea. There are not no level 6 strong men in the family, even their guard captain. The personal guard of the mermaid queen is a level 6 eight armed Cana. However, it is because of this that they know the horror of level 6 and that kind of power they can''t compete with.


    Running, running desperately, this is the only idea in their hearts at the moment.


    "If you run away like this, I will be very distressed."


    A slightly lazy voice sounded, and the two fifth order legendary lives of Lina and galU were frozen in place at this moment as if they had been under the fixed body spell.

 Chapter 448

    As the ice spreads, kuzan''s figure is quietly outlined.


    Seeing such a scene, the hearts of galU and Riana sank at the same time. They knew that things had finally gone in the direction they didn''t want to see.


    Stabbed, the lightning shone, and the silent tacit understanding was reached in an instant without hesitation. At the moment when kuzan appeared, galU immediately burst out all his strength, broke the shackles of the cold, and made the strongest attack on kuzan.


    At the same time, there appeared an old brass key with cracks all over it, which seemed to break when touched, giving off an obscure spatial fluctuation. This is the void key of the sixth order space strange object, but it is damaged. The reason why Liana didn''t use this strange object for the first time before was that she was afraid of the spatial fluctuation to attract kuzan''s attention, After all, it takes some time to use this strange thing to break space with her strength, but now she doesn''t have this scruples, because things have come to the worst.


    "Do you create a glimmer of life for your companions with your own death? It''s really moving friendship."


    With a slightly raised eyebrow, looking at galU who took the initiative to attack himself, kuzan understood his idea. He didn''t want to hurt himself or even block himself. He just wanted to delay time with his own death.


    "But I seem to be underestimated."


    Kuzan breathed out a cold breath with a look of distress on his cold face.


    Click, wipe, the faint blue brilliance diffuses between heaven and earth, and the cold ice field opens. With it comes a palpitating chill, which is the trace left by the absolute zero degree of blood witchcraft.


    The time frame was fixed. Within the scope of the dark blue radiance, everything changed from dynamic to static. Even the blue and white lightning around galU stayed in the air and did not move. Of course, this also included Lina who wanted to break the space with strange things and escape here with little beautiful fish.


    "This strange thing doesn''t seem simple."


    Kuzan frowned when he felt the obscure spatial fluctuation from the void key.


    Walking forward, the water vapor condenses and automatically forms an invisible ladder at kuzan''s feet, making him walk on the ground in the air.


    Reaching out, kuzan easily took away the void key from the heavy and determined Li Anna, who had no response. At this moment, she was frozen not only in her body but also in her mind.


    "It''s really a sixth order wonder. Although it''s damaged, the Baron should like it."


    Looking at the key in his hand, kuzan showed a smile on his face.


    The soul power surged and easily erased the spiritual mark left by Lina. Kuzan put away this rare sixth order space wonder.


    "But what should I do with you? Should I kill you?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint sense of killing rose from kuzan, adding a point of killing to this frozen Jedi.


    "Your Highness, Christine wants to make a deal with you."


    The gentle voice sounded like a trickle into the hearts of the people, and your highness is a title for the sixth order transcendence in ancient times.


    Hearing this, looking at the little mermaid who opened her eyes in Lina''s arms, a dark light flashed through kuzan''s pale pupils. Although he felt vaguely before, he didn''t expect that such a little guy could really maintain a certain activity in the ice field covered by absolute zero. This is something that neither Lina and galU, two fifth order legendary lives, can do, At this moment, they are two living dead and can only be slaughtered by kuzan.


    "Deal? What chips can you give? What do you want?"


    Without a veto, kuzan aroused a trace of interest at this moment.


    Hearing this, little mermaid Christine quietly dropped a drop of crystal tears in her big watery eyes.


    Tears fell and rose into mist. A fist sized crystal ball with blue color appeared beside her.


    The crystal ball is transparent, with sparkling rocks, beautiful coral jungle and all kinds of marine creatures coming and going. It seems that there is a complete ocean in it, and in fact, it is true. The most precious place of this strange thing is that it has a small ocean for living creatures to survive, Of course, this strange thing is mainly to cultivate rare animals, so it has the power to kill biological spirituality, and intelligent creatures should not enter it.


    "Your Highness, this is the tears of herders who are unique to my Mermaid family. Although it is only a fifth order strange thing, there are 13 kinds of rare animals cultivated by my Mermaid family over a long time, including four kinds of first order, four kinds of second order, two kinds of third order, two kinds of fourth order and one kind of fifth order."


    In words, Christine introduced to kuzan the details of this special wonder made of mermaid tears.


    Hearing this, kuzan narrowed his eyes. The so-called rare beast is actually a Warcraft. It is just a tamed Warcraft, just like the relationship between a domestic pig and a wild boar. However, Warcraft is not only ferocious in nature, but also has good strength. Therefore, it is not a simple thing to complete the domestication. It requires not only means, but also time, In fact, there are also rare animals in nature. For example, Sean once met the deep-sea scallop in the business alliance, but this kind of thing is relatively rare. Although the internal space of the strange thing of Herder''s tears is not large, which is only equivalent to a small lake, if it is really like what Christine said, Then its value may not be lower than a sixth order wonder, especially for some big forces.


    Reaching out, kuzan took the herder''s tears in his hand. At this time, Christine simply cut off the connection with this strange thing without half a minute''s hesitation.


    The soul power swept through and found that there were indeed 13 kinds of rare animal groups. Although the number was not large, and there were only one male, three female and four of the most precious fifth order golden silk blood eels, their groups were indeed complete and had the possibility of reproduction and growth. Kuzan made a decision in his heart.


    Compared with Warcraft, although the power of rare animals has decreased a lot, their growth speed and reproduction efficiency have also increased a lot. Coupled with the secret arts, based on the rare animal population in the strange thing of herders'' tears, as long as the conditions are appropriate, their number can double in a short time.


    "I admit that your transaction aroused my interest."


    He returned the herder''s tears to Christine. Kuzan didn''t leave the idea of this strange thing, because the essence of this strange thing is very special. It depends on the strength of the mermaid. Without the nourishment of the strength of the mermaid, the ocean in it will soon become a stagnant water.


    "But I can''t decide whether you can survive in the end."


    Gazing at Christine, kuzan gave his answer.


    It is not easy to cultivate and multiply rare animals. If LVYE city wants to really turn these 13 rare animal groups into its own details, it must be inseparable from Christine''s help, which is also Christine''s biggest chip in proposing this transaction to kuzan.


    Hearing this, Christine breathed a sigh of relief. Although the final result is not clear, at least the current life crisis has passed.

 Chapter 449

    In LVYE City, while kuzan was busy dealing with matters related to Memphis, Sean quietly returned to Boya world with white beard and spear leather.


    He suppressed the world consciousness and completed the layout. After his understanding of the rules of space fell into a bottleneck, Sean handed over the position of patriarch to Xu Bodhi and did not stay in the fighting world any more. With the existence of Xu Bodhi, Medusa and others, the status of the gate of eternal life has been stable enough, and there will be no fighting emperor in that world in a short time, Because unless there is a new way beyond fighting spirit, no one in the fighting spirit world will become emperor without Sean''s permission.


    The time flow rate ratio between Douqi world and Boya world is about 50 to 1. Sean has stayed in Douqi world for 20 years, and Boya world has only passed about half a year.


    After returning to LVYE City, he had a simple rest. Although he got the news, Sean ignored mengfitos. He believed that kuzan and shadow had enough ability to handle it well.


    On the second floor of the underground laboratory, after a simple rest, Sean came here. He wanted to wake up those who returned from reincarnation in the fire shadow world and calculate the time. Now it''s time.


    Green vines twined, and 101 people lay there quietly. Even after half a year, their faces were still ruddy, as if they had just fallen asleep.


    "The first wheel ¡¤ the return of the yellow spring."


    Jiugouyu reincarnation reincarnation eye manifest, pupil art ¡¤ six reincarnation is urged by Sean.


    The power of the infernal gate drops. With the help of the power of the gate, the power of the six samsara begins to spread to the other side of time and space.


    The world of fire and shadow, the dark earth, and the dark wind.


    Boom, six terrible black whirlpools formed in the sky and slowly rotated. Some special souls floating in the dark earth were immediately attracted and began to embark on their way home, ending their extraordinary journey.


    "It''s finally finished. It seems that the result is good."


    In the underground laboratory, looking at the soul light and shadow that disappeared into the human body one after another, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know the final result, how their harvest was, and whether they met their expectations, their souls could return smoothly. In itself, it was the embodiment of the success of pupil surgery.


    Of course, although the souls of these experimenters have returned, after all, they have been separated from the body for too long and need to be fused with the flesh again. It still takes a few days to recover their sober consciousness.


    After another look, he found that there was no problem. Sean turned and left here.


    On the first floor of the underground laboratory, looking at the figure of Sean coming up, Arnes, who had been waiting here for a long time, immediately greeted him.


    "Baron, this is the experimental record you ordered before."


    When he handed over a sorted folder, Arnes showed his respect as always.


    "It seems that the experiment is going well."


    Opening the folder and looking at the data listed above, Sean showed a gentle smile on his face.


    "With the experimental data scheme you left before, this experiment is really going well, but the cultivation of reincarnation eyes is still unsuccessful."


    In this regard, Sean did not say anything. Although reincarnation eye is an advanced form of white eye, the gap between the two is very different, and it is not so easy to cultivate.


    He opened the door of a highly blocked laboratory and went in. Arnes introduced the experimental results of this period to Sean one by one.


    Before entering the fighting world, Sean once summarized and sorted out the cultivation data of white eye and write wheel eye in the fire shadow world to Arnes, and left him enough clones and samples of white eye and write wheel eye for him to try to cultivate. Now it seems that he has completed this task quite well.


    All the way, looking at the pure white eyes in the incubator, Sean nodded.


    In this training, according to Sean''s instructions, Arnes focused on cultivating white eyes, and writing wheel eyes was just a sporadic attempt.


    Although in terms of ability, writing wheel eye is indeed stronger than white eye, the transplantation conditions of writing wheel eye are very harsh. People who do not have yuzhibo constitution forcibly transplant writing wheel eye not only have a high possibility of failure, but also bring great pressure to themselves even if they succeed, but also affect the owner''s spirit. If they can''t control it, they are likely to go to extremes.


    In contrast, without the limitation of the secret technique of caged birds, the possibility of successful white eye transplantation is much higher, and the side effects are not as great as that of written round eyes.


    Of course, accordingly, white eye does not have the potential to write wheel eye. It can evolve itself. Under normal circumstances, white eye cannot degenerate into reincarnation eye, even if your white eye purity is very high.


    "When they wake up, arrange for them to transplant."


    After observing a circle, Sean made a decision.


    Hearing this, Arnes nodded. The original purpose of cultivating these white eyes was for those extraordinary people who took the chakra road. Sean hoped to make up for some of their own shortcomings with blood following limits.


    In fact, Sean can also cultivate some other blood boundary for his chakra extraordinary to transplant if he wants, but it is not necessary for the time being. First, he does not have that energy. Second, ordinary people can only transplant one blood boundary at most. Among many blood boundary, white eye is a very good choice.


    "Agnes, do you have a clue about the magic change of blood following the limit?"


    Expressing his affirmation of Arnes''s culture experiment, Sean turned the topic to another experiment.


    Hearing this, a trace of bitterness appeared on Agnes''s face.


    "Tell the Baron that so far there has been no definite progress in this experiment."


    The initial white eye, writing wheel eye and all blood succession boundaries depend on chakra. Except the extraordinary who owns chakra, other extraordinary people cannot transplant this power.


    In this case, other extraordinary people have only two choices to obtain the power of blood boundary. One is to embark on the road of chakra, and the other is to change the blood boundary by magic. Compared with the first option, the potential of the second option is relatively greater. Once the magic change is successfully completed, the power of blood boundary will be enhanced due to the basic change, Like Sean''s reincarnation eyes now.


    Hearing this, looking at the data handed over by Arnes, Sean fell into silence.


    "You can continue to advance this experiment, but don''t worry."


    After reading all the data, Sean said, the words were still calm, and he was not disappointed with Arnes. It is not so simple to change the power of blood following limit from chakra to the road of magic. It is normal to have no results for the time being.


    Hearing this, Arnes nodded.


    "This thing is a magic crystal of alcohol and. You should use it."


    After a little observation, Sean had a clear understanding of the state of Arnes. Now Arnes has initially entered the fourth level. Because he is busy with various experiments, his spiritual accumulation progress is not ideal. In this case, Sean gave him a semi holy energy crystal produced in a heavenly tomb, which is a reward for him.


    He took the magic crystal, felt the power contained in it, and knew that this was Sean''s affirmation of himself. Arnes bowed and expressed his gratitude.


    After solving the problem of the experiment, Sean left the underground laboratory. Now he needs to relax.

 Chapter 451

    In the small garden, from the sunny noon to the sunset afternoon, after Christine left, Sean sat here silently without leaving.


    The memory in his mind kept churning, all kinds of fragments were spliced, and an increasingly clear outline began to take shape in Sean''s mind.


    According to Christine, Jiaoren suddenly appeared. There was no trace in the sea before, let alone relevant records. The mermaid family has a long tradition and strong strength. It is difficult for them to make a mistake about this. Then this sudden Jiaoren may be the same species that extinguished the world as the ice air elves in the shipwreck, However, compared with the confused and irrational ice air elves, Jiaoren seems to retain a clear understanding.


    "The Elemental creature ice air spirit, the unknown wolf Warcraft with huge tusks, the unknown tiger Warcraft with a length of nearly four meters and a beautiful body, the subspecies of four meters tall, holding a big sword and suspected Mountain Giants, the sudden emergence of Jiaoren, the black fire Church in the old world, and even the white nightmare of poisonous snakes..."


    With the continuous splicing of past information, the outline in his mind was further shaped, and a somewhat incredible idea came out of Sean''s mind.


    "Can we say that the dark world in the record is the spoiled world?"


    At this moment, Sean looked uncertain in the dim sun.


    The world is diverse, which can be proved by the relevant history of Boya world and Sean''s personal experience. However, whether it is the destroyed pirate world, or the continuing ark world, fire shadow world and fighting world, these worlds that Sean has come into contact with all have one thing in common, That is, they have left no trace in the Boya world.


    In the past, Sean always thought that these worlds were very far away from the Boya world, and maybe even not in the same time and space, but now the speculation about the dark out world made him have a sense of absurdity. If the dark out world is really a spoiled world, maybe the distance between the Boya world and them is not as far away as expected.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sunken ship Bay, originally the place where kuzan lived, now has a new use.


    Hoo, the cold wind blows. Although kuzan has left the shipwreck Bay, it is still a piece of ice and snow, which is the distortion of kuzan''s sixth order extraordinary to this space environment.


    Roar, dazzling light shining in the sky, accompanied by a long dragon sing, golden fire rain falling from the sky, began a new baptism of sunken ship Bay.


    The body is stretched, and the wide Dragon Wings cast a huge shadow on the ground. The scales are shining, flowing with golden brilliance, and the head corners are towering. A pair of dragon horns are straight as a sword, pointing obliquely to the sky, and a pair of dragon horns are curved like the moon, closing in from both sides. This is another transformation and reversing the gilded dragon history spear leather of pure blood.


    The golden emperor burned the sky, and the magnificent dragon body of 100 meters rose and fell. According to Sean''s instructions, smog began to melt the glacier here.


    In the world of fighting spirit, Shi Maoge absorbed a variety of different fire sources based on the burning of the golden emperor. Now the power of the burning of the golden emperor has reached a terrible level, comparable to the former Emperor''s inflammation, and Shi Maoge also took this opportunity to reverse the pure blood, and finally jumped from a mixed blood real dragon to a fire pure blood dragon, Although Shi Maoge himself has reached level 6, the door of level 6 has been opened to him. It is only a matter of time for him to become level 6, and there will be no more twists and turns.


    Hiss, the golden fire rain fell and the glacier melted. Although SMEG looked a little wanton, he always controlled the scale. Under such circumstances, the dense water vapor began to rise and gradually shrouded the whole mystery.


    Buzzing, spatial fluctuations, Sean''s figure appeared here.


    "Master, the task you gave me has been completed."


    Converging to the size of a palm, smog reported to Sean.


    Glancing at the gray and endless sea, Sean nodded. At this moment, there was no ice and snow in the sunken ship Bay, but revealed a dry heat.


    "It''s really enough for this place to be used as a rare animal breeding base. It''s not only wide, but also very safe, but it needs to be changed before that."


    As a maze, sunken ship Bay is not very excellent. It has neither special products nor superior environment. It is only a gray ocean. Although it is possible to cultivate rare animals on a large scale under such conditions, it is not the best choice.


    Looking into the distance, the thoughts in his heart turned, and a sapphire the size of a palm of a hand and shaped like a human heart quietly appeared in Sean''s hands.


    [item]: Sea King (heart of the sea)


    [evaluation]: Pirate is one of the three ancient weapons in the world. It has the ability to improve the marine environment and help marine organisms grow.


    [price]: 300 source force points


    Looking at the heart of the sea like sapphire in his hand, Sean''s blue eyes have a trace of strange brilliance. Who can think that the most precious of the three ancient weapons in the pirate world is the sea king?


    The treasure of the heart of the sea is not unique to the pirate world. The Boya world also exists, or even more than one. In the Boya world, each complete heart of the sea is above level 6, which is equivalent to a natural special wonder, which is chased by countless sea people and pirates, Even in the records, the Boya world once gave birth to a seventh order ocean heart, and many people know its exact location, but no one dares to covet it, because the ocean heart is embedded in the crown of the storm Lord and dotted with his glory.


    Hum, spirituality surging, leaving the mark of witchcraft. With a throw, the heart of the sea disappeared into the depths of the sea under Sean''s control.


    Crash, no wind and waves, the dead gray quietly receded, and a little lively blue was revealed. After the heart of the ocean entered the water, the environment in the sunken ship Bay was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The magic of the water system is rising, the vitality is jumping, and the sunken ship Bay is alive."


    Feel the release, feel the little changes in shipwreck Bay, and Sean whispered softly.


    The water quality is clear and rippling with fine ripples under the sunshine. It is only half an hour. Under the action of the ocean heart, the sunken ship Bay has completed a gorgeous transformation, and this is not the end. With the passage of time, the ocean heart will further affect the sunken ship Bay.


    "Although it looks much better, it''s still too monotonous."


    Watching Ye shine in the sun, like a huge sapphire ocean, Sean threw it away, and dozens of seeds wrapped in green flames fell to different corners of sunken ship bay at the same time.


    Into the water, take root and sprout. Under the catalysis of Sean''s living Yan, the seeds of dozens of yarqi mangroves grow at an unimaginable speed.


    Yaerqi mangrove itself is a special tree species in the pirate world. It is huge. Among them, the shampoo islands are built by many yaerqi mangroves. It can be seen that it is huge, and these tree species are carved by Sean using the mud board of five-level witchcraft life.


    The sea roared and broke the sea. The tall crown of yarqiman mangrove began to greedily absorb the sun under the sky and continue to grow upward. At this moment, the sunken ship Bay has a different luster.

 Chapter 452

    Montfertos, wharf, the scars of the war have not been completely wiped out. It is still depressed and has a fishy smell.


    The golden sun fell and the breeze blew, bringing a trace of cold. The deserted wharf became lively on this day.


    The city guard opened the way, blocked the surrounding areas, sat in a wheelchair and was pushed. ASIM bansain, the colonial governor of the new world of the kingdom of Sirte, the ruler of menfitos, the Earl of the court, came here. Today is the day when he stepped down as the colonial governor, left the new world and returned to the old continent.


    "What a magnificent view."


    With a wave of his hand, he motioned for the servant to stop and looked at the beautiful scenery on the coastline. ASIM sighed, praising and lonely.


    The white ice crystal casts a high wall and spreads along the coastline. It shines golden light in the sun. At a glance, it seems that there is no end. Inside the crystal ice wall, there are ferocious fish people with different shapes.


    The wall of the Confessor is a miraculous landscape created by kuzan with the frozen bodies of tens of thousands of fish people. He engraved the ritual witch array on this wall, and the white ice crystals do not melt all year round, which is not only a deterrent to the outside, but also a warning to the inside.


    "Count, did you really give up?"


    Wearing a straight military uniform, Brigadier General Mosel, who had been following ASIM, finally couldn''t help talking.


    Hearing this, ASIM''s old face showed a smile.


    "Do I still have the qualification not to give up now? The overall situation has been decided. Maybe soon our Baron Sean will change his title, such as count menfitos?"


    He withdrew his eyes and leaned back in his chair. ASIM didn''t look at brigadier general Mosel around him.


    The sun is shining, the legs are covered with blankets, the hair is still meticulous, but it is difficult to hide the gray. Although the pupils are still broken gold, they are dark and have no past look. At this moment, ASIM has an unspeakable loneliness.


    Although ASIM saved his life from the hands of six armed canarians with the amulet presented by Amir, his body still suffered an irreversible blow. Now he not only completely paralyzed his lower body, but also fell from the fourth level, becoming an ordinary man without the power to bind a chicken.


    "Count, although your injury is troublesome, the storm church and even the dawn church may not have no way, as long as we pay some price


    "Mosel, don''t you understand? The relationship between the Kingdom and the storm church has reached the freezing point. Otherwise, the storm church won''t stick to it and never intervene this time. As for the dawn church, they don''t have the energy to pay attention to the affairs of the new world. Their strength in the new world is limited. Both of them are unreliable."


    Before Mosel finished, ASIM interrupted him. Although his body was useless, ASIM''s eyes were still bright and had a deep insight into the current situation of menfitos.


    Hearing this, Mosel opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t say anything in the end. Although he didn''t see these things clearly as ASIM, he didn''t necessarily understand them in his heart, but he was just a little unwilling.


    "Don''t worry, Sean is not a narrow-minded person. I have spoken with him before. He is not ready to change the blood of mengfeitos for the time being. As long as you fulfill your duties wholeheartedly, you will still be the leader of the city guard. Of course, if you are really not used to it, you can also operate it and try to transfer back to the mainland."


    Turning his head and glancing at Mosel, ASIM talked about his arrangement for him, which is the only thing he can do for him now.


    Hearing this, Mosel was silent.


    At this time, another voice sounded.


    "I''m sorry, count, I''m late."


    With great strides, wearing the royal navy uniform, combing his big back and meticulous care, Brigadier General Neo Rommel came over.


    "I''m glad you can come and see me off."


    Looking at the energetic Neo Rommel, ASIM showed a smile on his face. This is not polite, but his truth. Today is the day for him to leave office and return to his hometown, but only Rommel came to see him off in addition to his Mosel.


    Neo Rommel was born as a civilian, older than him and Mosel. He was nearly 50 years old. He was awarded the honorary Baron by the Kingdom and the rank of Brigadier General of the Navy because of his outstanding military achievements. At that time, he was also a rising star in the Royal Navy. Unfortunately, he offended others and was transferred from the main fleet of the Royal Navy to the new world.


    Since then, Rommel''s code of conduct has changed greatly, people have become slippery, and they muddle along most of the time. Today, ASIM sees a rare spirit in Rommel''s body, as if the new naval star came back.


    Hearing this, looking at ASIM in a wheelchair, Rommel didn''t speak and looked a little complicated.


    Although born in the royal family, ASIM''s style is different from many old nobles, and his means are quite old. During his time in charge of Memphis, Memphis was relatively stable, and all forces can maintain a delicate balance. Rommel himself admired ASIM, At least with him, everyone in Memphis can live a stable life.


    "Well, I should go."


    Smiling, he waved to Mosel and Rommel. Driven by his servant, ASIM boarded the sea ship returning to his homeland.


    The whistle sounded and a group of warship birds started up, and the ship gradually drove away from the wharf.


    "Will I come back?"


    On the deck, looking at menfitos in the sun, ASIM was a little crazy. He came here with the great mission of the royal family and wanted to open up territory for the Kingdom, but now he had to leave sadly and stay away from the place he had planned to fight for all his life. It must be said that this is a kind of sadness.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have taken this amulet from Amir."


    Spread out his palm and look at the Dark Jade fragments in his palm. ASIM''s look is particularly complex. Without this amulet, he should be dead now, but sometimes dying in war may be a good choice.


    Hoo, the sea breeze blew, the cloak behind made a sound, Rommel and Mosel stood side by side, watching ASIM''s ship go away.


    In the fish man disaster, the people in power of Memphis suffered unexpected heavy losses. All the main people on the administrative side were brutally killed by the fish man, and none were spared. On the contrary, the military officials fighting with the fish man also suffered heavy losses, but both main people survived.


    "It seems that you have a good life after betrayal."


    The ship went away, leaving only a vague shadow. Mosel opened his mouth, and there was an undisguised irony in his words.


    "Betrayal? I''ve never been with you."


    Ignoring Mosel''s sarcasm, he sorted out his military uniform, which was disturbed by the wind, and Rommel turned and left.


    On the dock, looking at the back of Rommel leaving, Mosel looked a little complicated. Just now, he felt a strong breath on Rommel. Mosel knew what it meant.


    As a brigadier general of the Kingdom, Mosel and Rommel were both third-order extraordinary before, but Mosel firmly believes that he will surpass Rommel sooner or later, because he is not only younger than Rommel, but also has family support behind him, but now it seems that the result is the opposite.


    "Level 4, is this the price offered by LVYE city for you?"


    When the sun fell, Mosel stood there for a long time, and the shadow pulled on the ground for a long time. He knew that the innocence of Memphis had changed since today. Although there was no name for the time being, it was an unchangeable fact that LVYE city was in power, because the man sitting in Memphis at this moment was a six rank title, In the eyes of ordinary people, it is no different from the true God.


    In the extraordinary era, when an individual''s strength reaches a certain level, all power will wither, and boxing is power.

 Chapter 453

    Greenfield City, Lord''s house, small garden, snake Snow who received Sean''s order had to finish his experiment in a hurry and get out of the zombie maze.


    "Baron."


    Wearing a simple white coat and a lingering smell of decay, snow came to Sean.


    Seeing snow like this and smelling the rotten smell on him, Sean frowned.


    "It seems that you have been dealing with corpses for too long."


    After hearing this, snow didn''t care. Zombie maze used divine sins as the core of the ritual witch array. Now, the overall environment of the maze inevitably deflected. Even snow was inevitably affected.


    However, although the environment of zombie maze is very bad for living people and can not be lived for a long time, it is a paradise for zombies. In it, the probability of zombie variants has increased a lot than before.


    "Do you still not remember your origin?"


    Without too much entanglement, let snow sit down. Sean asked the question he was most concerned about. It was also because of this matter that Sean specially called snow back.


    Hearing the speech, snow shook his head. Snow himself was ignorant about his origin and had no memory. Sean had asked him this question through the phone before and used various means. Snow was sure that there was no memory related to it in his mind.


    Hearing this answer again, Sean frowned.


    "You put your body out."


    Hearing this, without hesitation, a little pale flame lit up from snow''s body, gradually formed an illusory figure, and came out of snow''s flesh.


    With the virtual reflection of the middle door of his eyes and the release of his perception, Sean began to explore Snow''s Noumenon comprehensively.


    After a long time, taking back his perception, Sean''s eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    Seeing Sean like this, without saying anything more, snow silently returned to his flesh.


    "Snow, if you have any special discoveries in the future, you must tell me at the first time."


    Staring at the poisonous snake, Sean said word by word.


    Hearing this, he understood Sean''s meaning, and snow nodded solemnly.


    "Well, tell me about your progress in this period of time."


    Taking back his eyes, Sean changed the topic. For a time, the depressed atmosphere in the small garden began to dissipate gradually.


    "Baron, the cultivation of zombies has made a major breakthrough during this period, and the variants representing the spirit have appeared. I named it the controller. Although this zombie is weak, its mental power is extremely strong, and it has the ability to manipulate other zombies, even variants. On this basis, I also developed the magic medicine of the corpse controller, which can be possessed by human beings through magic medicine Similar to the ability of the controller to mutate zombies. "


    The tone of voice became higher and higher. Speaking of his experiment, snow''s pale face showed a morbid smile.


    "Although the corpse control man potion is only three levels at the highest level and is not perfect, I believe that as long as some resources are invested, this potion road will have a great impact on the development of LVYE city."


    With that, snow set his eyes on Sean, which is self-evident.


    After sipping the black tea, putting down the teacup and listening to snow''s story, Sean''s mind turned. The emergence of corpse control man magic medicine has indeed brought dawn to the productivity liberation of zombies, which is of great significance both for military and civil use. However, based on Sean''s understanding of snow, this magic medicine way may have great defects.


    "I can give you the funds, but you must solve the defects of the corpse control man potion within three months. At least let it be put into practical use, because the development of LVYE city will reach a new level in the next period of time."


    With the continuous expansion of power, especially after controlling menfitos, LVYE city has obtained a considerable amount of assets, and the most important of which is all kinds of minerals, including gold, silver, copper, iron ore and even black iron ore.


    However, mengfeitos lost a lot in this turmoil. To really develop these minerals, LVYE city must invest a lot of manpower, and zombies are a good candidate for miners. They are hardworking, not afraid of death, not lazy, cost-effective, and even surpass slaves.


    Hearing this, the smile on his face was even worse. Snow nodded and agreed without any hesitation.


    As Sean guessed, the corpse control potion still has fatal defects so far, because the main material of the corpse control potion is the black light virus. People taking the corpse control potion have a high probability of being infected by the black light virus, so they get out of control and become zombies. According to snow''s experiment, the probability of taking the corpse control potion is only 1%.


    Of course, since snow dares to agree to Sean''s conditions, he naturally has his own calculations. It is almost impossible to improve a new potion way in just three months. Snow can''t do this. He can improve the possibility of success at most, However, it is impossible to reach the level that can be put into practical use in a general sense, because in a general sense, a magic medicine can be really put into practical use only when the success rate of taking it reaches 20%.


    However, although the success rate was less than 20%, snow was confident enough to meet Sean''s requirements due to the particularity of the corpse control man magic medicine.


    The potion of the corpse controller is developed based on the variant zombie of the controller. Its main function is to strengthen people''s spiritual power and enable people to obtain the ability to command zombies. Its most troublesome place is in the first step. The failure rate is too high, and once it fails, people will be alienated into zombies, and the consequences are far more serious than ordinary potions. However, once the first step is completed, they become a first-class corpse controller, There is no difficulty in the latter second-order and third-order roads, because they only further stimulate, induce and strengthen the spiritual power of the extraordinary on the basis of the first-order.


    In other words, as long as there are magic drugs, a first-order corpse controller can become a third-order corpse controller in a very short time. Of course, due to the particularity of magic drugs, there is no great difference between the first-order corpse controller and the third-order corpse controller in essence. Their flesh bodies are also common. Although the third-order mental power is much stronger than the first-order, it still cannot interfere with matter and has limited effect, The only difference is that the number of zombies controlled by the three tier corpses is far more than the first order. When the limit is reached, they can control more than 1000 zombies. However, whether they are the first order corpses or the three tier corpses, they can control only the ordinary zombies, with obvious weaknesses and limited combat power. Of course, it is awesome to dig mines.


    As for variant zombies, according to snow''s estimation, maybe the fourth level corpse controller can try to manipulate them. At that time, the combat power of the corpse controller will usher in a qualitative change. As long as you can control a few mutant tyrants or wanderers, plus a sufficient number of corpses, I''m afraid few extraordinary people in the same level can face the corpse controller, but unfortunately, This potion still exists in fantasy.


    In the small garden, looking at snow leaving with a smile, Sean fell into silence. He didn''t find any trace of dark world or spoiled world on snow. Was he wrong?

 Chapter 454

    LVYE City, Lord''s house, reception hall.


    "How do you feel?"


    Looking at iluka sitting on the sofa, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, he pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a smile appeared on iluka''s face.


    "Better than ever, Baron."


    Feeling chakra slowly flowing in his body, there was a trace of joy in iluka''s words. Originally, he felt that he could not step into the extraordinary world in his life, but he didn''t expect that things were changeable. So soon he mastered his own extraordinary power.


    Although he has just awakened for ten days, he has a reincarnation experience. Iluka is familiar with chakra''s refining. In addition, his physical talent is really good, so now he has reached the level of tolerance in chakra''s standard, which is comparable to a first-order extraordinary.


    "I heard that you refused to transplant white eyes and wanted to transplant round eyes?"


    He took a sip of black tea and looked at iluka with a trace of excitement in the bottom of his eyes. Sean asked.


    Hearing this, iluka nodded.


    "Baron, I prefer writing wheel eyes to white eyes."


    After a reincarnation, iluka has a deep understanding of these two eyes. For him, writing wheel eyes is far more useful than white eyes.


    "You should know the danger of writing wheel eyes?"


    Hearing the speech, iluka nodded again.


    Seeing iluka like this, Sean''s eyes stopped on him. He knew that the other party should have made up his mind.


    "In that case, after half a month, when your physical state is adjusted to the peak, you can have an operation."


    Without saying anything more, Sean agreed with iluka''s idea of transplanting the wheel eye.


    The side effects of writing wheel eyes are indeed obvious, but if it''s just an ordinary writing wheel eye, it''s not a kaleidoscope. In fact, it''s not unbearable. As long as iruka''s body is transformed to make him have a constitution similar to yuzhibo.


    In fact, if the risk of transplanting intercolumn cells is not too high, transplanting intercolumn cells to iluka to improve its physique is the best choice. Once it is successful, it is not just an ordinary writing wheel eye, but a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye can also be borne.


    "Thank you, Baron."


    Hearing Sean''s agreement, iluka breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Next, your focus should be on Memphis. At present, kuzan has actually controlled there, but this is only temporary. To really control there, we need to build our own team..."


    After chatting about private affairs, Sean began to talk about business with iluka, which is his real purpose to find iluka. After adjusting for a few days, iluka has begun to take charge of the size of LVYE city again.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the study, after iluka left, Sean sank his consciousness into the infernal door.


    The space is still vast, but Sean''s eyes are colorful, which are bubbles one after another. After fully mastering the three worlds of ark, fire shadow and fighting spirit, Sean can exchange more and more things.


    Looking at those different kinds of pills, Sean turned his eyes and thoughts slightly, and exchanged them. These pills are the specialty of the fighting world and the product of the eternal door pill Pavilion. The grades range from one to nine, and each has its own wonderful functions.


    Although there are differences between Douqi world and Boya world, it also has a lot in common. The pills produced there also have an effect on the extraordinary in Boya world, but other effects need further experiments.


    "Although it takes a source of strength, it is still worth it on the whole."


    Looking at the pills that consumed 300 source force points, Sean''s mind turned. These pills didn''t work for him, but they were very important to the extraordinary people in LVYE city. With these pills, their growth rate would rise to a higher level again, and they didn''t get these pills without compensation. They had to change them with contribution points, but they were their own people after all, Therefore, the price given by Sean is very reasonable. The pill with a value of 10 source force points only needs a contribution point with a value of 20 source force points.


    After exchanging pills, Sean didn''t look any more. Sean pulled a bubble down in front of him, which was his main purpose this time.


    Colorful bubbles, a palm sized, translucent jade bowl floating in it, empty inside.


    Looking at the jade bowl, or the things in the jade bowl, Sean''s consciousness fluctuated.


    [item]: Century thick soup


    [evaluation]: a bowl of natural century thick soup in the food window in the extreme cold of the world. It is a bowl of soup condensed for a century. Can you see it?


    [price]: 800 source force points


    Feeling the feedback from the infernal gate, Sean knew it was really what he was looking for.


    The thought turned in his heart, the 800 source force point disappeared, and Sean replaced the century thick soup.


    Since the recovery of the magic tide, the magic concentration of Boya world has been rising. At this point, ordinary extraordinary creatures and strange things are no longer as rare as before. LVYE city can harvest a batch of these things every once in a while. After more than half a year of accumulation, the source power points that can provide Sean can not be underestimated. It can be said that from now on, Sean basically doesn''t have to worry about the acquisition of ordinary source force points.


    In the study, he held the translucent jade bowl in the palm of his hand and looked at the aurora above the bowl mouth. Sean opened his mouth and drank the invisible soup.


    Gulu, the soup went into his throat, and the sweetness bloomed. Sean''s face unconsciously showed a big smile.


    Century thick soup is a masterpiece of nature. It not only integrates a variety of rare ingredients, but also leaves traces of time precipitation. In a sense, it is also a special magic medicine, and the product level has reached level 6.


    We have seen the collapse of mountains, the depletion of the sea, the backflow of rivers and the fall of stars. After drinking the century soup, Sean began to have a wonderful change in the depths of his soul.


    With the existence of danghun mountain, Sean''s soul power is not lack of accumulation. What he lacks is honing and carving. Originally, this will be a cumulative process, which may last for decades or even hundreds of years. The emergence of century thick soup omitted this process for Sean.


    The flavor of food turned into a taste of life, and the traces left by time turned into knives. They began to carve Sean''s soul carefully.


    Hum, the power of the soul naturally radiated. With Sean as the source, it began to pour around like water. Outside the study, white beard''s tall body appeared here, standing quietly and motionless.

 Chapter 455

    A layer of invisible barrier was broken through. I don''t know how long later, there was a touch of fresh flavor in Sean''s soul power like dead water. At this moment, the power of soul fruit woke up again and reached the level of level 6.


    At the same time, the power of the mind also began to become active, and the invisible blade condensed with it, lingering with the halo of wisdom, cutting off all kinds of darkness hidden under the light in the mind.


    Under the Hui sword, there was no darkness, and the soul was transparent like glass. An extremely concise force, like steel and iron, began to breed in the depths of Sean''s soul. They became the skeleton and meridians of Sean''s huge soul power, which really integrated Sean''s huge soul power. The second qualitative change was that he was no longer a fat man. This was the last step in the spiritual martial arts and became a saint.


    The thunder roared. At the moment when Sean''s spiritual realm entered the saint, the outside world changed. The originally clear sky was suddenly shrouded in dark clouds. Blue and white thunder kept shuttling among them, vaguely outlining a vague face.


    "This is


    Look up at the sky and look at the obviously abnormal changes in the sky. Around LVYE City, countless people are surprised and uncertain, especially those extraordinary people.


    "Why do I feel frightened when I look at the dark cloud, as if there were some terrible monster in it."


    Dawn church, dawn church priest kasmu St. Fisher quickly withdrew his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    Looking far away, kasmu looked at the Lord''s house. Such a thing happened near LVYE city. Nine times out of ten, it was inseparable from the Lord''s house.


    "Is this the manifestation of the soul?"


    The soul gathered, shuttled through the dark clouds, and crossed a long distance in an instant. Sean felt an unprecedented pleasure.


    Long ago, based on the power of soul fruit, Sean developed soul change night tour and soul change day tour, so that the soul can temporarily break away from the shackles of the human body and go out for activities. Night tour has obvious defects and does not have much practical significance. Although day tour has improved a lot, its disadvantages are still obvious. It not only has time constraints, but also has limited power, However, different from being a saint, Sean now can not only cross the mountains in an instant and roam freely, but also forcibly restrict the magic by virtue of his spiritual power and play a power similar to witchcraft. It''s like now, as long as he wants, he can trigger the thunder in the sky at any time and cause natural disasters like thunderstorms. Even Sean feels that he can vaguely resonate with the rules of heaven and earth, The power of prying rules is somewhat similar to that of demigods.


    "Although a little curious, this is not the time."


    The thought turned, the mind rolled back, and Sean''s consciousness returned to his body. At this moment, the transformation in the depths of his soul has not ended. With Sean''s spiritual power dissipated, the dark clouds outside began to retreat slowly.


    Deep in the soul, the reflection of the heart lake. After three times of true spiritual liberation, the scale of the heart lake has expanded greatly, and there seems to be no boundary from a distance.


    Hua La, the waves are rising. With the passage of time, the turbulence on the lake is becoming more and more intense, as if something is going to come out of it.


    Buzzing, dark and light, a little light breeds in the dark heart lake. At first, it was like a grain of rice, small and pure, and later it was like a big day, vast and domineering.


    "That''s my real name."


    When he cast his mind and looked at that round of driving away the darkness and the just rising sun, a clear understanding rose in Sean''s heart. The seemingly vast sunlight is actually one data stream after another, containing his foundation.


    At the moment when Sean condensed his real name, the vast source sea of Boya world fluctuated slightly, and then a supreme pure consciousness was cast to lead Sean''s real name into an unknown place.


    Hum, the vast consciousness disappeared, the real name stopped rising. Looking at the surrounding scene, Sean understood that this was the source sea of the Boya world.


    Different from the original sea in the form of sea before, the original sea of Boya world is a vast starry sky.


    The vast starry sky is dotted with countless stars, bright or dark, large or small. When Sean''s real name stops rising, a dim star has an induction with Sean.


    "Is this the so-called real name reposing in the source sea?"


    Turning his mind and looking at the dwarf star not far away, Sean knew that as long as he entrusted his real name to the stars, he could play some of the characteristics of his real name, such as immortality.


    "Then let''s start."


    Sean knew that his real name was incomplete at this time. It was the limit to go to this step. There was no redundant choice at all.


    Having made a decision and turned his mind, Sean''s real name began to get close to the dwarf star. However, at this time, the infernal gate shook and the invisible power fell. Sean''s incomplete real name began to improve at a terrible speed and quickly jumped to the depths of the star sea.


    "This is


    In an instant, he crossed the sea of stars and merged smoothly with a dim and extremely dark star. Sean saw an ancient stone gate inside the star.


    "The gate of Infernal Affairs, I didn''t expect his noumenon to be here."


    His thoughts fluctuated. He saw the body of the infernal gate in the original sea of the liberal world. Sean was not calm. He always thought that the body of the infernal gate was hidden in the depths of his soul. He never thought he would be here.


    The stone gate stands between heaven and earth, the door is wide open, covered with mottled scars, revealing the ancient and vicissitudes of life, as if it were the mark left by time.


    Buzzing, the infernal gate vibrated. Sean''s real name coincided with it and was branded on the infernal gate. That is, at this time, Sean gradually lost his clear sense. At this moment, the originally dim stars sprouted the purest and most dazzling light, illuminating the sea of stars.


    "Did someone achieve level 7? Or did an ancient man return? It was at this time?"


    "I don''t know, but there are seven steps in the shining star sea. I just don''t know which way it is."


    Consciousness falls, and several thoughts communicate with each other.


    The light reflected the sea of stars. At the moment when Sean''s real name was entrusted, some ancient stars distributed in the sea of stars sent out vast brilliance one after another. They shone through the sea of stars, as if they were competing with each other. For a time, the silent sea of stars was unusually lively.


    As time went by, all the lights disappeared quietly, and the Xinghai returned to its former calm.


    The original sea of Boya world is vast, and the space is disordered, which is changing all the time, and those stars themselves are a kind of protection. Without a clear direction, even the existence above the seventh order can not lock the real names of other lives in the vast star sea, so no one tries to trace Sean''s position.


    Of course, no matter how, at this time point, the emergence of a new seventh order is by no means a small matter, which is likely to affect the next step of the world. Under such circumstances, no one will ignore Sean, even them, although it is impossible to trace Sean''s footsteps in the source sea without Sean''s exposure, But there are more and more eyes in the material world, and they are watching.


    Alas, at the moment when Sean reposed his real name, a slight sigh sounded in an unknown space-time. At the same time, there were two more color chaotic bubbles in the infernal gate.

 Chapter 456

    LVYE city is the crown of emerald. The branches and leaves of demon fruit trees stretch and ripple with unprecedented vitality. However, most of its strange purple flowers wither at this time and turn into strange fruits one after another. These fruits are hidden between the branches and leaves. They are numerous. I don''t know how many there are at one time.


    Standing under the tree, looking at the demon fruits one after another on the tree, Sean had a trace of restlessness in his heart.


    This time, he successfully condensed his real name. In addition to the soul transformed three times in a row, the devil fruit tree, as the foundation of his witchcraft, was the most affected.


    His demon fruit tree came from the world of the pirate king. Later, he swallowed the old demon fruit tree in the world of the pirate king, and naturally inherited the power and information left by the old demon fruit tree. Unfortunately, the demon fruit tree is integrated with Sean, and its foundation is in the Boya world. Therefore, the information resources left by the old demon fruit tree from the world of the pirate king cannot be used, This time, Sean''s real name reposed in the original sea and touched the bottom structure of the Boya world. Taking this opportunity, the devil fruit tree grasped some original information of the Boya world, successfully combined the two and made alienation, so as to breed one demon fruit after another based on the information of the pirate king world and guided by the information of the Boya world.


    Of course, subject to the original information resources, the highest level of these demon fruits is only level 5, and no fruit reaches level 6.


    "Maybe it''s time for the devil fruit to go on the big stage."


    Looking at the demon fruits all over the tree, especially the six demon fruits wrapped around various visions such as storm and thunder at the top, Sean had a little satisfaction in his heart, just like an old farmer who was lucky to plant hard and finally wait for a good harvest.


    In the Boya world, because of some limitations of the devil fruit itself, some devil fruits did reveal from LVYE City, but they were a few after all. In this world, most people did not know that there was a devil fruit. In the subsidiary worlds of ark, fire shadow and fighting spirit, Sean also invested a lot of devil fruits in order to harvest high-level fruits, But the influence is actually quite limited, and there is only one reason for this, that is, the number of demon fruits he has is too small.


    "Wait, I still need a suitable time, and now I''m still too weak."


    Although Sean''s soul has been transformed three times in a row, his essence is still a special fifth order true spirit wizard, because he did not condense any rule seed, let alone make the rule seed resonate with the true spirit. Only by completing these two steps, can he be a real sixth order wizard.


    Of course, because the real name is completed by the infernal gate and reposed in the source sea, simply speaking from the bit lattice, Sean has actually reached level 7, but he doesn''t have the power to match it.


    "Unfortunately, the understanding of the rules is still too troublesome."


    With a slight sigh and a thought, Sean took down the seven order natural system storm fruit that was still in transformation.


    As the power flows, all kinds of visions on the surface of the fruit quietly disperse. The transformation power of the storm fruit is easily absorbed by Sean. At this time, the soul fruit in Sean has completed the second awakening. Now it has absorbed the transformation power of the storm fruit, and the level rises naturally to reach the seventh level.


    The soul power surged and naturally spread, and the surrounding vegetation and earth and stone had some wonderful changes. However, this change was strangled by Sean who restrained his own power before it was completely completed.


    The first time the devil fruit awakened, Sean gained the ability of soul bestowing. He can give his soul power to other non living substances and build temporary virtual souls for them, so as to obtain the ability to manipulate them, such as wind and lightning. However, such changes are temporary. Their soul comes from Sean''s power. Once Sean cancels his ability, Their so-called souls will disappear, and now after completing the second awakening of the devil fruit, Sean has obtained the second special ability of the soul fruit, life.


    Different from the soul Fu that temporarily gives false souls to dead objects, living creatures fundamentally let dead objects give birth to their own souls and have real spirituality. For example, a hard stone may be psychic, give birth to its own souls and become a different kind of life after being influenced by Sean''s soul power, Creatures can also play a similar role of enlightenment, helping some creatures with low spirituality or confusion to grow their own spirituality.


    In fact, the external performance of the living creatures is very similar to the homies made by Sean using the collected soul fragments, but fundamentally, the two are far from each other. One is born naturally, the other is endowed by external forces, the other is pure and flawless, there are many possibilities in the future, the other is complex and has a limited future, The most important thing is that the applicability of creatures is much better than that of horitz. For example, creatures can cast strange things, which horitz can''t do at all.


    "I don''t know when my demon fruit will complete the third awakening."


    Feeling the power of the soul fruit, Sean uttered a sigh. When the storm fruit in his hand completely turned into dust, a strange purple flower quietly withered on the devil fruit tree, producing a prototype of pineapple like and indigo fruit. It is also a natural storm fruit, but it is not a seventh order myth fruit, It''s just a fifth order.


    The devil''s fruit as like as two peas, the same as the time, there will be no two identical devil fruits at the same time, and the seven order storm fruit itself has completely disappeared in the world after being absorbed by Sean. In such a case, the devil fruit tree can produce a new storm fruit according to the information preserved.


    Of course, in this process, the storm fruit will return to its original shape. If you want to return to level 7 again, you need to metamorphose again.


    "Next, I need to condense the rule seeds as soon as possible. Although I have touched the space rules and the death rules, I haven''t reached the point of condensing the rule seeds after all."


    The power of rules is vast. Only when the analysis of the power of a rule reaches 10%, can the wizard condense into a seed of rules. That is, at this time, the wizard has the possibility to step into the sixth level and can really touch the power of rules.


    Sean first realized the death rule, but to a limited extent, only about 1%. Later, he realized the space rule, which has a special world of fighting spirit. Sean''s analysis of the space rule came from behind, reaching the point of 9%, only 1% less than 10% of the seed of the condensation rule, However, it is not easy to step out of this step, because under normal circumstances, wizards analyze the rules from the surface to the inside, from the superficial to the profound. The more difficult it is to analyze the rules, the more difficult it is to analyze the last 1% of a rule, which is likely to be more difficult than the previous 9.19% synthesis. It is precisely because there are so few level 7 wizards.


    Touching the thick trunk of the devil fruit tree with his hand, Sean''s mind kept turning.

 Chapter 457

    In the old world, the horn of war sounded from the northwest.


    Kingdom of Sirte, King capital, karpas.


    The ancient capital was shrouded in darkness. In the brightly lit palace, the old king ibohad bansain sat alone on the throne and looked at the two documents in front of him in silence.


    One of the two instruments was a proposal submitted by the house of Lords for the promotion of Baron Sean montre to earl, and the other was a declaration of war against all citizens submitted by the cabinet.


    "It seems time to make a choice."


    After a long silence, the old king ibohad stamped his iron rose mark on the two documents.


    In the past two years, due to the recovery of the evil tide and the deterioration of the environment, although the cost of transferring materials from the new world to the old world has increased a lot, the value of the new world to the Kingdom has not actually decreased, or even vaguely increased, because although the transportation cost of a large number of ordinary materials has increased, greatly reducing the original profits, there are extraordinary materials. So far, let alone others, The Kingdom''s development in the new world found several extraordinary veins, including black iron veins, chalcocite veins, and even a small Mithril vein.


    For the Kingdom, these extraordinary materials are strategic materials. Even if the transportation cost is higher and the risk is higher, it is completely acceptable, but now the Kingdom has to give up this benefit.


    In fact, if these two seemingly unrelated documents did not appear at the same time, the old king or the kingdom of Sirte might not have easily abandoned a pioneering land as large as the new world, at least not as clean as it is now.


    It is true that ASIM bansain was seriously injured, and the Kingdom temporarily lost its control over the new world development. It is true that the Montel family has a six rank title in the new world, and its strength is strong, but it has a position of righteousness. In fact, the kingdom is not unable to regain its control over the new world development. After all, the Kingdom has not only royal families, but also other nobles, It''s not that we can''t draw out the strong of the sixth order to go to the new world, but we need to weigh the pros and cons, and consider whether it''s worth it.


    In this trade-off of interests, the full outbreak of the war added an important weight to Montel''s side. In this case, even if he was a little unwilling, ebohad had to reluctantly give up the development of the new world in exchange for the support of the Montel family.


    "The sleeping lion has awakened. What will the final result be?"


    Under the seal of the iron rose, the tight body slowed down, the light shone, and Eberhard''s look was hidden under the shadow, making people unable to see clearly and unclear.


    In June 1226, on this rainy day, six years later, the cotea state of the free Federation was lit by the red flame again. The borts who had been brutally suppressed by the free Federation because of the first independence uprising launched the second independence uprising at this time. The most dramatic thing is that they once again controlled cotea state like God''s help.


    When the free Federation was shaken by the second fall of cotea, it was silent for hundreds of years. It had long declined in the eyes of ordinary people. The Mensa Empire, which had completely fallen into the second class, declared war on the free Federation. Once the news was confirmed, the whole old continent was shocked.


    Some people ridicule the Mensa empire''s overestimation, because although the Mensa Empire still bears the name of the Empire, it is far behind the free Federation in terms of economy and force. Others are secretly surprised because transcendence has recovered, the tide of the times has rolled up, and the Mensa empire with a long history and ancient cultural heritage may give birth to a new vitality under such circumstances.


    When the war broke out, the progress was beyond many people''s expectations. In a short month, the Mensa Empire took the land of a state of the free Federation and formed a linkage with the cotea state occupied by the bolt people.


    However, at this time, the bald eagle Kingdom also issued a statement, officially declared war on the Mensa Empire and stood on the same front with the free Federation, and this is not the end. In the same month, the kingdom of ozhaya also issued a declaration of war, officially joined the war and stood with the Mensa Empire, and the shadow of the war church was vaguely revealed behind them.


    The four countries fought fiercely, and the flames of war began to spread outward. Like a Mars, it completely ignited a pile of oiled dry firewood in the old world.


    In the following month, that is, August 1526, more than a dozen kingdoms and principalities were involved in the war, or voluntarily or forced to join the two sides respectively. So far, the northwest of the old continent has completely become a pot of chaos, and most of the continent has been ignited by the war.


    Now, the kingdom of Sirte in the southeast corner of the mainland has also been affected and has to participate in the war and build an anti aggression alliance with the free Federation, the bald eagle and other kingdoms.


    Of course, the reason why the kingdom of Sirte made such a choice is that the relationship between the Kingdom and Mensa Empire has been relatively rigid due to historical problems, and the second is that the war involves the condensation of steam theocracy.


    Driven by the forces such as the free Federation, the bald eagle Kingdom and the kingdom of Sirte, steam power has been widely spread in the old continent, and there are faint signs of setting off a steam trend. However, if you look down from the top, you will find that there is still a huge steam gap in the old continent.


    The Mensa empire is an ancient country with a large population and vast land, but perhaps it is too old. The Mensa Empire rejects new things such as steam engines from top to bottom. Even though the steam engines have proved their value with facts, their application in the Mensa empire is still quite limited, Basically focused on the military.


    For the practice of the Mensa Empire, several countries such as the free Federation, the bald eagle and Sirte are naturally very dissatisfied with the struggle for steam theocracy, because without the huge territory of the Mensa Empire, the cohesion progress of steam theocracy will be greatly delayed and may even die prematurely. On this matter, several major Kingdoms have negotiated with the Mensa Empire more than once, But the result is not ideal.


    In fact, before the war broke out, the free Federation and other kingdoms considered the possibility of force diplomacy. Since the words didn''t make sense, they talked with their fists, forced the Mensa Empire to change by force, or even divided the Mensa Empire and operated by themselves. What they didn''t expect was that the Mensa Empire took the initiative to declare war before they made up their mind.


    It is precisely because of this background that the scale of this war will expand again and again, sweeping the whole old continent in a very short time.


    The horn of war has sounded, but I don''t know where the future will go.

 Chapter 458

    LVYE City, this is a sunny day. On this day, the emerald crown that many people existed was completely emptied.


    "Up."


    The soul power flows and gives the surrounding wind soul. The emerald crown originally located on the earth shakes at this moment.


    The island, which was brought back by Sean from the ocean, rose slowly into the sky.


    Seeing such a scene, the people of LVYE city are all surprised. After some gossip, they know that there is a strange region above LVYE City, but no one knows what it is. Some people say it is a God''s country where gods live, others say it is a wizard''s paradise, and others say it is a mystery. In short, there are different opinions.


    High in the sky, the sea of clouds is vast. Under the sun, with a little light gold in pure white, it looks like a paradise, not like the world.


    Roaring, the sea of clouds rolled, separated, surging and gathered. With the cooperation of shilis, a heterogeneous cloud weaving dragon, the emerald crown held by Sean to the sky fell steadily into the sea of clouds.


    "Master, it''s successful."


    Scurrying out of the sea of clouds and looking at the settled emerald crown, shilis has an indelible excitement in his words. After working so hard for so long, he finally succeeded in weaving a suitable cloud and soil. Now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Although he can harvest a sum of money every time he weaves a qualified cloud and soil, it is too boring.


    "Well, well done."


    Stroking the shrunken shilis, Sean''s face also had an undisguised smile. The stable settlement of the emerald crown proved the possibility of his reappearance of the empty island in the Boya world.


    Although it seems that the empty island does not make much sense except for its higher security, Sean is still willing to build such a scene because he likes it.


    "I''ll have a look. Go and play by yourself."


    One step on the emerald crown, Sean let go of shilis, how could he not understand its idea? Now the weaving of cloud and earth has come to an end for the time being. It''s also a good thing for shilis to relax. After all, work and rest are combined.


    Hearing this, it was difficult to restrain his inner joy. Shilis ran away. He heard that Shi Maoge had come back this time. Now he has also changed his blood and become a hybrid real dragon. Naturally, he wants to show it.


    Roar, the more you think about it, the more excited you are. You can''t help but make a long dragon chant. Your body becomes elemental and turns into a ethereal cloud. Shilis''s figure goes away in an instant.


    "Just one island is a little monotonous."


    His eyes flashed, and Sean''s figure disappeared. After the second awakening of soul fruit, Sean could easily move the island with the power of fruit alone, but he didn''t look as relaxed as floating fruit.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "This is the city in the clouds!"


    Standing on the back of the snow dragon and looking at the six islands located above the sea of clouds, a light suddenly flashed in the gray eyes of Skyla Darrell or Skyla tangaryan.


    "Although it is still very simple and far inferior to the grand scenery of later generations, this unique sea of clouds and these floating islands all prove that this place is the future Cloud City."


    His eyes swept across and saw all the scenery, and Skyla''s thoughts kept turning.


    Everyone in later generations thought that Yunzhong city rose after the third magic tide recovery in order to deal with sudden changes, but they didn''t expect it to appear so early.


    "Teacher, this place is really beautiful. Will we work here in the future?"


    Looking at the six islands in the sea of clouds and bathed in sunshine, a female apprentice of Skyla couldn''t help but sigh.


    After hearing this, Skyla didn''t say anything. This place may look beautiful now, but in the near future, it will be the paradise of countless people''s dreams. Countless people want to change a place here even if they spend all their money. Unfortunately, most people are asking for it.


    "Let''s go and see our new animal park."


    The ripples in my heart gradually subsided, locked an island, drove the snow dragon, and Skyla flew over.


    Hearing this, five little girls in the same dress looked at each other and hurriedly followed up with the Argentine Giant Eagle under their feet. They were all skela''s apprentices. Naturally, they obeyed skela and dared not violate it at all.


    Ignoring his primary school disciples, Skyla went straight to the island of beasts.


    The animal park was originally located on the emerald crown, but it was directly stripped off by Sean and owned an island independently. In fact, not only the animal park, but even the medicine fields were stripped off by Sean and distributed on other islands.


    "Sure enough, it''s here."


    Go to the center of the island and look at the familiar pit. The heart lake just flattened by Skyla fluctuated for another moment.


    She is no stranger to xiaolongkeng, a special secret place. As the director of the animal park, she used her contribution points to send Xiaoxue to xiaolongkeng once in addition to applying for several times on business. Although she had guessed before, it was still difficult to calm down when Sean really handed over this special secret place to her, Because this not only represents Sean''s recognition of her, but also means that Sean may have plans to cultivate dragon species on a large scale.


    "Is it true that the legendary Dragon Island Wonderland with many dragon species has been completely mastered by LVYE city? But why didn''t I find any trace?"


    The light in her gray eyes flowed. Looking at the little dragon pit located there, Skyla''s look changed subtly.


    With the memory of the future, Skyla has always been very concerned about the possible Dragon Island maze in LVYE Town, because she is a dragon herding wizard with special inheritance and needs a large number of dragon species to promote her progress.


    Compared with other places, the number of dragon species in LVYE city is indeed relatively large. Skyla once suspected that LVYE city got these dragon species from the Dragon Island maze more than once, because the types of these dragon species are different from those she knows. Unfortunately, so far, she has not found the existence of the Dragon Island maze. According to her investigation, At present, LVYE city has only one Wonderland known as sunken ship Bay. Although this wonderland has a great reputation, only some pirates care about it. In addition, it has no special place in itself, and its value can only be said to be general.


    "It seems that I may have to change my way."


    With the idea in her mind, Skyla shifted her eyes from the little dragon pit to another place, where there was a strange plant.


    It looks like a vine. Three strands are intertwined. A millstone is thick and thin. It is 100 meters long. It winds up. There are few branches and leaves. It is brown all over. There is a thin Lavender fog around it. It looks like a python hidden in the poisonous fog from a distance.


    "It''s really magic cloud vine. No wonder I feel that the magic concentration of this island is quite good."


    Looking at this strange magic plant, Skyla had to sigh that she could enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. Even if she was a fifth order legend in future generations, she could not get such a thing, because there was no market for it.


    Magic cloud vine is a special kind of magic plant. It is generally of the fourth order. It has the function of gathering magic. It can bind the free magic within a certain range. It itself is equivalent to a special magic node. With the passage of time, the concentration of this magic node will become higher and higher. Moreover, if properly cultivated, the fourth order magic cloud vine may evolve into the fifth order, At that time, the value will soar again, because the fifth level magic cloud vine will not only restrict the magic, but also produce a strange fruit called green skin raisin, which contains rich and mellow magic and is of great use to the legendary life of the fifth level.


    In fact, the so-called magic cloud rattan is a shoddy product carved by Sean with the divine tree as the template. His attempt is to artificially create a high concentration of magic crystals and cultivate something similar to Xianyuan for the consumption of intelligent insects. Unfortunately, the effect is not satisfactory. Although it can not be said to be a complete failure, the efficiency and quality do not meet Sean''s requirements, So Sean used these failed varieties on several other islands as waste.

 Chapter 459

    Riprap beach, the junction of the periphery of the new world and the inner circle, is now quite dangerous due to the large-scale outward migration of indigenous tribes.


    "Come on, haven''t you eaten?"


    Waving the whip in his hand, Kunta whipped a sluggish slave.


    Hiss, the flesh was torn open. The already tortured body was hit so hard that it fell to the ground and twitched a few times. The slave soon lost his voice. At this time, the sack he was carrying fell to the ground and revealed the contents. It was snow-white crystals, like salt, But in this snow-white, there are occasionally one or two pink flashes.


    "What bad luck."


    Seeing the garbage that was whipped to death with a whip, Kunta was bored and went up to kick the body into the nearby rubble.


    Seeing such a scene, other people who are also responsible for guarding just watched a joke. No one cared, let alone accused Kunta of being wrong. They are all people of the Blackstone tribe, and these slaves are their prey harvested from other tribes. They are consumables and die when they die.


    Hoo, the breeze blew. When most people of the Blackstone tribe focused on this drama, a shadow flashed and quietly slipped into the closely guarded cave of the Blackstone tribe.


    Yellow sand covered the ground, endless, two intertwined trees weaving an irregular portal stood here.


    Spatial fluctuations, slaves in and out here.


    Whew, a shadow separated from the shadow of a slave and slipped behind a sand dune in an imperceptible moment.


    The black shadows spread out and a group of people appeared in the sand sea. They were Greenfield''s CP0 reserve jack, Welch, wack and the beast''s Hound Balash Montel.


    "This place is the source of Pink Rose crystal salt of Blackstone tribe?"


    Looking at the obviously abnormal scene around, at this moment, the vigilance of Jack four people was raised to the extreme. They never thought that there was such a scene behind the mine cave mastered by Blackstone tribe.


    "It should be. I just don''t know whether this is a maze or a fragment of the world."


    Welch frowned as he scanned the surrounding scene.


    Hearing this, the other three people''s eyes also flashed. After receiving a good and extraordinary education, they have a certain understanding of the different space such as the secret environment and world fragments, and their current environment is somewhat similar.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a maze or world debris. The Blackstone tribe has built a stable access here. Even those slaves can pass smoothly. As long as we are careful, we don''t have to worry about the retreat."


    Three meters tall, layer after layer of fat stacked, observed for a while, like Jack of a meat mountain.


    Hearing the speech, the other three nodded.


    "It''s rare that there should be such a large lake in this sand sea."


    After climbing the sand dune, his eyes turned into apricot yellow vertical pupils and looked into the distance to see the scene in the distance, Walker Morris couldn''t help but sigh.


    "It''s salty. It should be a salt lake."


    A wisp of water vapor condenses from the dry air. After tasting it, Welch gives the answer.


    Hearing this, look at the slaves who come and go. Jack and others know that they should find the right place.


    "Hmm? It''s strange that you find that there is no Blackstone tribe here. There are only slaves. They don''t even send supervisors. It''s really a little abnormal."


    After observing carefully for a while, Balash frowned.


    Although it is said that salt mining is a hard work, and the people of Blackstone tribe are unwilling to do it, in order to ensure efficiency, they should send someone to supervise the work, which makes Balash a little confused.


    After ram Montel was promoted to the second rank, he once tried to kill each other, but failed. After that time, although he was not publicly punished, he was sent to the boundary between the territory and the aborigines to perform tasks and drifted away all year round.


    In this regard, Balash knew that this was the punishment given to him by Sean. In the face of such a situation, Balash did not resist, because although such conditions were difficult for him, they were also suitable for his growth. After this period of honing, he became stronger, which refers to not only strength, but also experience.


    "There is something wrong, but we still have to go and have a look."


    After a moment of silence, Welch spoke again.


    Hearing this, Balash nodded. Although it was a little strange, since they had come here, they still had to go and have a look. After all, it involved an important extraordinary resource.


    Different from Balash, Jack, as CP0, came out to experience this time. They walked with Balash purely because they took the task together.


    "Shadow darkness."


    The shadow expanded and spread on the sand. Now that he had made a decision in his heart, Balash naturally no longer hesitated and immediately wrapped the four people in a dark shadow.


    All the way, under the cover of the shadow, Balash four people quickly approached the salt lake.


    In fact, barash would not do this under normal circumstances, because it is too conspicuous and easy to be found. However, since there are no Blackstone tribe guards here and only some ordinary slaves, it can be easier.


    When he reached the lake, he drew a distance from the slave''s place. The shadow dissipated and Welch exhaled a cold breath.


    Water mist filled the air. When you look carefully, there are small ice crystals. The light is psychedelic, quietly covering the body of Jack four. This is a first-order secret ice crystal fantasy, which can distort your sight and cover your body, but it can only deal with some ordinary people. The keen perception of extraordinary people is easy to detect wrong.


    "They are waiting and afraid at the same time."


    Looking closely, the four of Jack noticed some details they hadn''t noticed before. At this moment, all the slaves were quietly guarding the lake with sacks. They separated from each other and stared at the lake.


    Hua La, the lake was surging, the waves were rising, and the smooth mirror like lake was broken at this moment. At the same time, all the slaves were restless, excited and deeply afraid.


    Seeing such a scene and looking at each other, the four of Jack quietly left the lake.


    The lake water retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and snow-white salt crystals appeared on the bank. Seeing this scene, there was no hesitation. All slaves quickly rushed up and pulled the salt crystals into their pockets, as if they would die if they were slow.


    "It''s damp. Run."


    The voice of panic sounded. Hearing this, the slaves who focused on picking up the salt crystal broke out immediately after seeing the falling water surface of the lake. At this moment, they turned and ran away.

 Chapter 460

    Gululu, the lake receded, and in the blink of an eye, the vast lake disappeared into the sand sea, as if it had been just a dream before. At the same time, the whole sand sea was turbulent, like a sea with waves.


    "Let''s go."


    The pupils contracted and noticed that something was wrong. Balash could no longer hide and quickly went to the space channel.


    Ah, screams continued. After the lake water completely retreated, babies with fist size, dark yellow back, close to yellow sand, scarlet abdomen and ferocious mouthparts poured out from the bottom of the lake like a tide.


    Faced with these strange insects, those slaves could do nothing but dying struggle. They were soon submerged in the sea of insects, leaving no bones.


    The shrill sound of insects reverberated in the sand sea, which vaguely constituted a mental attack, covering the surrounding area, making the four Balash dizzy.


    "Damn it, they''re catching up."


    Li shouted, his eyes locked on the sand sea under his feet, and Welch, who had the sharpest perception, found something wrong for the first time.


    Roaring, the sand sea turned upside down and formed a huge wave. It came to Welch''s four people who ran away quickly, but what was hidden in the yellow sand wave was disgusting insects.


    "Walker, it''s up to you."


    Hearing this, I knew in my heart that as an animal, legendary species and youpoisonous dragon, Walker Morris had evolved his own animal form for the first time and became a real dragon with towering head, wings and light purple body.


    After Walker became a poisonous dragon, Welch, Jack and Balash fell on his back for the first time.


    "Sick bug, die for me."


    Roar, the hot dragon breath spits out, the miserable green flame lights up the sky, the wings vibrate and pull away. Facing the sweeping wave, Walker spits out the dragon breath directly.


    Crackling, with the burning smell, a crisp sound sounded in the air. In the face of Walker''s hot dragon breath, those strange insects seemed to be vulnerable and died in pieces in an instant. There was a rain of insects in the sky for a time.


    Seeing such a scene, a happy look flashed in Walker''s apricot yellow vertical pupil. These insects didn''t seem as terrible as they thought.


    "No, there are insects coming."


    With his eyes wide open, Welch, who has always maintained the highest vigilance, found something wrong again.


    Silently, in the miserable green flame, one black spot after another appeared, and quickly jumped on the four Wacks. They were strange insects one after another. Like ladybugs, these strange insects hid soft thin wings under the hard shell and had good flying ability. The most important thing was that they were wrapped with a thin layer of black gas, This layer of black gas blocked wack''s dragon breath for them and enabled them to cross the sea of fire.


    "Shadow line ¡¤ weaving net."


    The black shadow flowed, divided into lines, woven into nets, and stood in front of the four. At the critical moment, Balash shot and caught the strange insects that broke through wackelon''s breath.


    Creak, creak, the strange cry continued and became sharper and sharper.


    "Do it, these insects are eating my shadow net."


    Balash noticed the loss of power. He was already a senior third-order transcendent, and the power of shadow fruit was developed to a very deep level by him. Although he had not awakened, it was not far away. In such a situation, these monsters could quickly destroy his shadow network, which was really powerful.


    Hearing this, Jack, who had not spoken, stood up.


    "Fat burning, a big punch."


    Boom, the hot breath visible to the naked eye between his mouth and nose flowed, and his whole body became red like a soldering iron. He aimed at the strange insects temporarily bound. Jack squeezed his fist with his five fingers and blew it out.


    Bang, the air burst. With Jack''s fist, the air covered by the shadow of the fist exploded like a shell, setting off a layer of cold air waves. Jack has played a power close to the third-order limit.


    Boom, the air wave set off. At this moment, the insects in the shadow net were destroyed by terrorist forces at the same time. One by one, they exploded and turned into a little miserable green meat sauce and fell from the sky.


    "Let''s go."


    Temporarily solved the insect swarm, burned fat and lost the image of meat mountain. He turned into a man more than two meters tall. Looking at the sand sea under his feet, Jack looked dignified.


    Hearing this, without hesitation, wack shook his wings at top speed and flew towards the space channel at the fastest speed. At this time, the sand sea waves below rose again.


    Outside, riprap beach.


    "The dead bodies in the dead sand came out again."


    Looking at the cracked stone talisman in his hand, Tarun, the warrior of the black stone tribe who is responsible for guarding the portal, couldn''t help grinning.


    "Hey, it''s no big deal. It''s just changing a group of slaves. Anyway, those disgusting insects won''t come out, as long as there''s nothing wrong with the two trees."


    Looking at the two trees that support the space portal and are still green, Kunta, another warrior, seems much more calm.


    The special alien space of the dead sand sea is no stranger to Kunta and others, or to the Blackstone tribe. It is not the first time for them to deal with the special alien space of the dead sand sea.


    The dead sand sea is neither a mystery nor a world fragment. The most important thing is that it is not the only one. The dead sand sea appeared in the depths of the new world a long time ago. Today, the indigenous tribes living in the depths of the new world continue to migrate outward because of the erosion of the dead sand sea in the new world.


    Each death sand sea is a different space, and its portal is supported by two intertwined trees. This tree is called heta by the aborigines, which means life and death depend on each other. When heta and Luta are not dead, the death sand sea is like a maze, isolated from the outside and from the inside. Only through the portal composed of heta and Luta can we enter. When heta and Luta wither and die, Like world fragments, the dead sand sea will become a part of the world from independent space and integrate into the main world. This is also the time when disasters really break out.


    Every dead sand sea hides fatal danger. Corpse is only the most common one. In the depths of the new world, many terrible monsters come out of the dead sand sea. They are synonymous with death, and there is no vitality in the places they pass.


    However, although the death sand sea is dangerous, it also has opportunities. Each death sand sea basically has treasures that people can''t give up, such as various mysteries, such as strange things, such as magic plants, such as extraordinary minerals.


    It can be said that the dead sand sea is a place that countless aborigines fear and yearn for. It is like the dead sand sea mastered by Blackstone tribe. There is a natural salt lake in it, which can produce extraordinary Pink Rose crystal salt, which is of high value.


    Although it is like a silent volcano, which may erupt at any time, the interests inside make the Blackstone tribe unable to give up. Moreover, the treasure contained in it is salt mine, which is easy to mine. Although it needs to face the threat of death, it can be obtained only by consuming slaves, which is completely acceptable to the Blackstone tribe.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. Compared with those dead sand seas before, this one has been very gentle."


    Looking at Tarun, who was still a little uneasy, Kunta began to comfort him.


    Upon hearing this, Talon nodded. After all, they were lucky. So far, there was only one entrance to the dead sand sea, which was not found by others. Otherwise, in order to compete for the salt mine, it must be accompanied by a bloody storm. The most important thing is that this salt mine is relatively easy to mine, so they don''t need to enter it at all, Just give it to slaves. It can be said that this is very mild in the known sand sea of death.


    "Kunta, do you think the dead sand sea is spreading outward? You know, there''s no dead sand sea in this peripheral area before."


    Hearing this, Kunta was silent, but at this moment, there was a flash of fear in the depths of his turbid eyes.

 Chapter 461

    "Damn it, frost knot ¡¤ frost fog."


    Standing on wack''s back, the cold chill emanates from Welch. As a person with the ability to produce cold fruits of Superman, Welch has the ability to produce low temperature and can indirectly produce ice and frost.


    Hoo, the pure white fog rolled and formed a barrier around wack to protect the four people inside. At this time, a black cloud had floated in front of them. It was one corpse after another.


    Hum, the two collided. Just for a moment, the white fog was submerged by dark clouds and could not see a penny again.


    Roar, the miserable green dragon breath loomed and appeared, and the explosion sound of the air sounded occasionally. Under the protection of the frost fog, Walker and Jack tacitly agreed to open up a passable road in the insect sea.


    "Walker, can you hurry up? The frost fog can''t hold up."


    Looking at the faint green fog, Welch looked a little ugly. These are the traces left by those strange insects after their self explosion, which are constantly consuming the power of the frost fog.


    Hearing this, he understood the seriousness of the matter, flashed a cruel color in his eyes, and further squeezed the power in his body. Under the condition of being close to the limit, Walker accelerated one point again.


    As CP0''s reserve, the three of them have received a complete extraordinary education. They not only have the guidance of teachers, but also have all kinds of extraordinary resources. In addition, they have good talents. Now they have stepped into the third level. Although they are only new recruits, they have good strength and means, but even in this way, in the face of these monsters, The three of them and Balash are still a little stretched.


    These strange insects are not only flexible, but also have very good defense. They have terrible toxicity and are not afraid of life and death. They often attack by self explosion. The most troublesome thing is that there are too many of them.


    "Here they are."


    The frost fog broke up and the strange insects rushed up.


    The most dangerous moment has come. Fortunately, Welch four are not far from the space channel at this time.


    Ah, the scream came out. In the chaos, a corpse bit Welch''s left ankle.


    "Finally came out."


    The dark clouds dissipated and the warm sun fell. Wack broke through the blockade of the insect swarm and returned to the sun with several people.


    Jijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijiji.


    "Come on, those guys don''t seem to dare to come near here."


    Pale and without a trace of blood, he barely stood up and looked at the scene behind him. Welch urged. At this time, although the swarm did not continue to pursue for unknown reasons, they could not be careless. They had to seize the opportunity to escape quickly.


    Hearing this, without hesitation, Walker plunged into the space channel with Welch.


    Chirping, rhythmic chirping sounded. After the four Wacks disappeared, the insects fell to the ground, retreated like the tide, and poured into the dry lake like tired birds returning to the forest.


    The sound of rustling sounded. After full of blood, the belly of the corpse became more red. They separated from the ordinary corpse and climbed into the deepest part of the lake, where there was a spire tower.


    Gululu, the corpse sank into the sand sea, and the clear lake slowly flowed out. Before long, a beautiful desert Lake took shape again, and everything recovered its peaceful appearance. No one knows that hundreds of people''s lives were buried here not long ago.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Outside, Walker looked dignified and constantly shook his wings.


    As an animal capable person and a dragon, Walker''s defense is amazing. In addition, the youpoisonous dragon itself has very high poison resistance, so he is the easiest of the four in the previous fight with strange insects. That''s why he can break through the blockade of insects with Welch.


    But at this moment, although they got rid of the swarm, they didn''t completely get rid of the danger. After they rushed out of the space channel, without slaves as a cover, they were soon discovered by the Blackstone tribe.


    Although with the ability of flying and surprise, the four broke through the defense line of the Blackstone tribe at the first time, they were chased and killed by the Blackstone tribe, because the strongest person in charge of guarding the mine cave of the Blackstone tribe is a fourth-order extraordinary.


    "Die for me."


    Two meters tall, square face, dark body, naked upper body, bulging muscles, basil, with a string of bone beads on his neck, stepped on a black pumice stone and pursued the four men behind wack.


    Locked in front of VAK, basil threw out the stone in his hand again.


    Whew, when he took off, the thumb sized stone grew rapidly and hit the four Wacks at a terrible speed like a solid shell.


    "Damn it."


    Aware of the danger, he folded his wings and dived down. At the critical moment, wack escaped Basil''s stone bullet attack, but at this time, another stone bullet also fell.


    There is no way to avoid it. Jack burns fat again, gives a punch beyond the limit, and forcibly blocks the stone bullet. However, now, Jack is close to the limit. In his heyday, Jack was a three meter high meat mountain, but now he has become a skeleton frame of more than two meters, only skin and bones.


    Balash frowned at this scene.


    "This is not the way to go on. You go into the forest first and escape by using the terrain. I''ll hold him."


    Without waiting for Jack to say anything, Balash jumped off wack''s Dragon''s back.


    Seeing Balash doing so, his eyes stopped on him. Jack didn''t say much. He took Welch, who had lost his ability to move, and took the lead in running into the forest, while Walker was transformed into a human form and followed closely.


    They are not hypocritical people and understand the seriousness of the situation at this time. What''s more, they also know that with Balash''s strength, the face-to-face fight may not be a fourth-order opponent, but it is not impossible to escape. In their current state, even if they stay, they will only add trouble.


    "I don''t know if I can kill level 4 now?"


    Looking up at basil, who stepped on the black stone and flew quickly, there was a flash of eager light in Balash''s blue pupils.


    At this time, although he was still in the third rank, he had the praise of the hunter. There was almost no weakness in his whole body. The accumulation of his strength had long exceeded the general third rank, which was also the confidence he left alone.


    "Basil, the black stone warrior of the black stone tribe, is a new level 4. He has the body of black stone and is good at flying stones


    The intelligence about basil is flowing in my heart. The black-and-white twin blades appear, the shadow is covered, Balash''s figure disappears, and the hunting officially begins.

 Chapter 462

    LVYE City, the first hospital, is the only hospital in LVYE city so far. In addition to ordinary doctors, there are also extraordinary people who are good at treatment, including a witch doctor of the third-order life school, four apprentices, and three reincarnated medical ninjas who return to chakra road.


    "The patient''s body has been completely eroded by the toxin, which is extremely aggressive. So far, the blood, flesh, bones and even internal organs of the patient have melted."


    In her eyes, this extraordinary toxin is spreading in the patient''s body at a terrible speed.


    Hearing this, Linus, the president of the first hospital and the first doctor, frowned. Although he was a third-order Wizard of the school of life, he was still helpless because the unknown extraordinary toxin was mixed with an extremely pure smell of death, which was very difficult to deal with, and the patient was sent too late after all.


    "What trouble."


    Looking at Welch who has completely lost consciousness on the hospital bed, his body is swollen, suppurated in many places and shed miserable green liquid, Linus is very troubled because he knows Welch''s identity. Although he is only a reserve of CP0, being able to enter CP0 itself shows the problem. He has received far more attention in LVYE city than ordinary extraordinary people, As an extraordinary person hired by LVYE City, Linus is quite satisfied with his current working salary. Similarly, he also hopes that LVYE city can be satisfied with his working ability.


    "I''ll try my best to save his life and inform his family to see him for the last time."


    After pondering for a while, Linus made a decision.


    Hearing this, several other doctors also nodded. In their opinion, Welch''s situation has not been easy until now.


    Outside the ward, informed by the doctor, Welch''s sister, 16-year-old Alice, came in with tears. Although the doctor didn''t say it clearly, she could understand the doctor''s meaning.


    "You talk to him."


    He took back his extraordinary power, looked at Alice, shook his head, and Linus went out.


    Kneeling down beside Welch''s hospital bed, holding Welch''s stiff hand tightly with both hands, her gray and godless eyes were full of tears, and Alice wept silently.


    "Brother, you said you would take me back to my hometown. Have you forgotten?"


    "Brother, you said you would accompany me to see the flower sea. Have you forgotten?"


    "Brother, you said you would always be with me. Have you forgotten?"


    The words were more swallowing, touching Welch''s hand that had lost temperature, and the grief in Alice''s heart was constantly amplifying.


    "Brother, brother... I won''t let you die, I won''t."


    The sound of crying blood, I do not know how long, Alice''s crying voice became hoarse.


    Grief to the extreme, mood ups and downs, an invisible force began to recover in Alice''s body, or awakening.


    The gray brilliance diffused outward with Alice as the center, and soon wrapped the whole ward and isolated the inside and outside.


    "This is


    Confused and conscious, he opened his eyes and looked at his body on the hospital bed and Alice, who was crying sadly. Welch was suspicious at first, and then understood what happened.


    "So I''m dead."


    Memory reflux, first bitten by strange insects, then eroded by toxins, and then the internal organs turn into pus. With the death of life, Welch understands his current state.


    "Alice, don''t cry. I''ll always be with you."


    Squatting down and looking at Alice whose face was pale and tears seemed to be running dry, Welch''s heart seemed to be pinched by something.


    "Yaya ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Holding out his palm, Welch wanted to touch Alice''s head, but he wore it.


    "This... Yes, I''m dead."


    Looking at his illusory palm, Welch was suddenly lost to the extreme. He was dead. It was hard to intersect with Alice as a living person, even to touch.


    When Welch was lost and mixed with all kinds of tastes, Alice suddenly stopped crying and raised her head.


    "Brother, is it really you?"


    There was brilliance in her gray eyes, and a beautiful smile burst out on Alice''s face in an instant, like a rose blooming in spring.


    "Alice, can you see me?"


    Turn around and look behind to make sure that Alice is looking at herself. Welch has a sense of absurdity in his heart. Why can Alice see herself and clearly she is dead.


    "Yes, brother."


    Hearing Welch''s words, Alice nodded definitely, and the smile on her face became brighter and brighter.


    When she was very young, Alice had a serious illness. After that serious illness, her eyes lost their light, but Alice knew she was not really blind, because she could occasionally see something invisible to ordinary people. At first, she told her parents about it because she was afraid that she was polluted by evil spirits, and her parents abandoned her, From then on, Alice dared not tell others that her blind eyes could actually see things, including her later brother Welch, because she was afraid of being abandoned again.


    But this time, after seeing Welch''s soul, Alice felt lucky to have such eyes for the first time. It was no longer a prank of fate, but a gift.


    Outside the gray ward, Jack and Walker stood silent, silent, and knew nothing about the things in the ward.


    The two of them passed the supernova selection together with Welch, joined CP0 together, received training together, and experienced life and death together. Although there are competitions and contradictions between them, their feelings are also extraordinary. Now Welch is dead, and they are not comfortable in their hearts.


    Walker is a little better. He is a man who has experienced family destruction and death. He looks at this kind of thing less. Jack, who is usually silent and stuffy, is more painful.


    The city in the clouds, the crown of emerald, is surrounded by the halo of wisdom. He doesn''t hesitate to burn a large number of magic crystals. Sean is analyzing the rules of space with the help of the power of seven turns of wisdom.


    "This is


    Feeling a different wave, Sean stopped his action and looked down.


    "It''s actually a witch who has just awakened. It seems to be on the soul side. It''s really rare."


    Penetrating the void and seeing the distinctive gray area, Sean raised his eyebrows.


    Witch, the real darling of magic, people favored by magic, can have strong strength as soon as they wake up, at least comparable to formal extraordinary people, and grow very fast. As long as they are given a certain time, they can basically become level 5 strong, even level 6 is not uncommon. Some people even call them humanoid pure blood dragons, which shows their strength.


    The source of the witch is not a secret. They are related to a great existence. In the past ignorant era, that is, the first era, a powerful God was born in the liberal world. He is called the lady of silver moon and holds the power of the moon.


    In the Boya world, the sun and the moon are not only two stars, but also a symbol of power. When they can be juxtaposed with the sun, the power of the moon is naturally strong to the extreme, enough to support an eighth order true God, and the power of the moon contains a strange and powerful divine power and magic.


    In the past years, the moon used to be the source of the magic of the Boya world, but then something happened. The magic power of the moon collapsed and scattered with the world. That is, from that time on, the moon of the Boya world became cloudy, sunny and round, and was no longer perfect. That is, from that time on, there was a natural extraordinary person called the witch in the Boya world, Perhaps because of the influence of Ms. Yinyue, most of the demons are women. Even if there is an occasional man, once he officially wakes up, his gender will naturally change into women.

 Chapter 463

    Over the riprap beach, standing on the back of an electro-optic flying dragon, noletis watched the camp of the Blackstone tribe below, and beside him stood the pale Balash Montel.


    "This place is where the mystery is located, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Balash nodded.


    After escaping from the sand sea of death and realizing that something was wrong, Balash asked LVYE city for help through the telephone bug at the first time. What Balash didn''t expect was that LVYE city sent out a fifth order legend directly. He originally thought it would be the CP0 officer Monas.


    "Then clean up these little insects first."


    With a rumble, without waiting for Balash to say anything, noletis stepped out and jumped down from the sky.


    Seeing such a scene, Balash was not surprised, nor did he have the idea of going to war. Instead, he rested on the back of the electro-optic flying dragon. Before, he suffered a lot in order to kill the fourth order Blackstone warrior basil, but the price paid was not low, but the harvest was even richer. After returning this time, he can try to break through the fourth order.


    As for the result of the battle, he was not worried, because not long ago, he witnessed that the legendary slaughtered the whole Blackstone tribe in his life, including the totem God who vaguely touched the fifth level. Now the remaining in the mine is only the remnants of some Blackstone tribes, and the two are not at the same level at all.


    "Maybe I should also exchange a flying dragon. Even if I don''t sign a knight contract, it''s good to use it as a substitute for transportation."


    After estimating his own contribution points, Balash''s mind turned.


    Roaring, the earth shaking, smoke everywhere, looking at the Blackstone tribe camp shrouded in smoke, Balash knew that the battle was over.


    Standing on the back of the electric light flying dragon, he entered the sand sea of death again. Looking at the peaceful scene inside, Balash''s vigilance was raised to the highest level.


    "Lord noletis, according to the people of the Blackstone tribe, this dead sand sea may hide some danger in addition to the strange insects called corpses."


    Glancing around, always on guard, Balash said. At this time, noletis had focused his eyes on the lake in the desert. Under the clear lake, there was the deepest darkness.


    "Hide in my shadow. I may not have time to take care of you next."


    Imitating the posture of the Chinese hero, with a dignified face, noletis threw the ancient anchor behind him.


    Hearing this, Balash did not hesitate and immediately hid into the shadow of noletis.


    Gulu, the ship anchor entered the water, and the strange power filled the whole lake. Balashla moved the chain connected with the ship anchor.


    Roaring, the lake tumbling, calm is not there, just like a giant beast tumbling at the bottom of the water, stirring up the whole lake.


    "Give me a start."


    At one moment, with a sudden force, noletis pulled out the whole lake.


    Under the sun, the clear lake refracted hazy light. Looking at the lake all over the sky, noletis opened his left hand.


    Hua La, the lake surged and intertwined, and finally disappeared into noletis''s left hand.


    Looking at the dry lake again, noletis narrowed his eyes and clenched the anchor in his hand.


    Susu, the lake water disappeared, and the sleeping corpses at the bottom of the lake were awakened again.


    Creak, creak, a sharp hiss sounded, gathered into a cloud, locked noletis, and the corpses rushed up together.


    Seeing such a scene, noletis looked unchanged, pinched his five fingers in his left hand and hit out at the insects.


    Roaring, the power of terror broke out, the air liquefied, and the scene became blurred. With a violent explosion, the dark swarm of insects disappeared between the fingers, even the dried up lakes were affected, and the landform changed accordingly.


    The sand sea surged, and noletis frowned at the tower building that further exposed the surface in the center of the lake bottom.


    As a fifth order extraordinary, his fist power was not weak. After destroying the corpses, he still changed the terrain of the lake, but even so, the spire was not greatly damaged, so it can be seen that it was strong.


    The tower is divided into three sides. The part exposed to the ground is more than 300 meters. It is a spire, which is made of sand. It is light golden in the sun.


    "What the hell is it?"


    The extraordinary power surged, and noletis could vaguely perceive the death and uncertainty contained in the spire.


    "Is it an adventure? The tomb of the king?"


    As the thought turned, noletis waved the anchor in his hand again. Although the anchor looked rusty, it was a real fifth order wonder, which fit him very well.


    Boom, the virtual shadow of the sea appeared. At this moment, holding the ship anchor, noletis seemed to attract the power of an ocean.


    The sea is boundless, vast and boundless. With the blessing of the ship anchor, noletis''s blow shook the seemingly solid golden spire after all.


    At the same time, in the deepest darkness inside the spire, a pair of empty eyes quietly opened.


    "Come again."


    Looking at the half collapsed spire, noletis looked shocked and waved the anchor in his hand again, but at this time, the deepest darkness spread out from the inside of the spire like water, outlining a barrier to block his attack.


    "Those who disturb my sleep die."


    The hoarse and shriveled voice sounded. The golden five sided coffin emerged in the dark and opened quietly. A figure came out, shriveled all over, wrapped in a white cloth belt, and empty eyes.


    "It seems that it''s not an adventure, but trouble. It''s really a lie."


    Looking at the monster coming out of the coffin, noletis''s mind turned.


    "The dance of death."


    The darkness surged, and the breath of death flowed. Under the control of strange figures, the terrible breath of death broke out, gathered into a black thorn, and pumped fiercely to noletis.


    Seeing such a scene, the water surged under his feet, and noletis''s body became erratic.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Reaching out and holding the black thorn, the strange figure moved.


    The posture is strange, just like the sacrificial dance of ancient tribes sacrificing gods. In the hands of strange figures, the black thorns seem to have come back to life, leaving countless whip marks in the void, making noletis unavoidable.


    "Sheltered by the sea."


    Extraordinary power surged, the sea water rotated, and outlined a blue shield around his body. Seeing that there was no way to avoid, noletis chose hard resistance.


    Well, the black thorns collided with the blue light shield. Although the power of death has great lethality, noletis''s defense seems to be better. The shield just shook and returned to normal.


    "It''s just a look."


    Aware of each other''s reality, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and noletis rushed straight to the strange figure under the whip of black thorns.


    "You really deserve to die."


    There was a sharp touch in his hoarse voice. Looking at noletis''s actions, the anger in the strange figure was completely ignited. For him, noletis''s behavior was a contempt for him.


    "I got you."


    Breaking through the obstruction of black thorns, his body was erratic and kept up with the pace of strange figures. Noletis waved the anchor in his hand.


    The body solidified, as if squeezed by the infinite sea water. The strange figure who wanted to avoid the attack of noletis suddenly froze in place. This is the power of the ship anchor.


    Bang, the power broke out, and the terrible wave was set off with it. The strange figure was directly hit into the sand sea.

 Chapter 464

    Hoo, the dead cry, the world is dark.


    Standing in the air, looking at the sand sea rolling endlessly and revealing the slightest black air, noletis''s look became dignified. Although he just hit the monster with the help of the power of the ship anchor, he clearly knew that the monster was not dead.


    "You sinners, sinners."


    The hoarse voice reverberated between heaven and earth, with unspeakable cold. The sand sea rolled like boiling water, and then erupted like a volcano, but what erupted was not sand, but corpses. Different from those ordinary corpses before, although these corpses were smaller, only the size of their thumb, they were full of gold, flowing with a trace of divinity.


    Creaking, the corpse hissed and resonated, vaguely outlining the virtual shadow of a strange insect covering the sky, and fiercely rushed at noletis.


    The soul was shocked, and noletis was in a trance for a moment, but soon he waved the anchor again, and at this time, the golden corpses gathered into clouds and rushed up.


    Roaring, the sea roared, the resonance of the corpse was interrupted, and the huge virtual shadow dissipated, but by this opportunity, these obviously different corpses were still close to noletis.


    The extraordinary power flows, the blue light appears, and an indispensable defense light curtain condenses around noletis, blocking out the bodies that rush over.


    "Damn it, these strange insects can destroy my defense."


    The sound of creaking is heard all the time. Many corpses are gathered into a group. With noletis as the center, they form a huge ball in the sky. They constantly bite the energy barrier of noletis.


    "Wang Yu retreat."


    Roaring, spiritual power broke out, and an inexplicable dignity filled the void. At this moment, the originally bloodthirsty and fearless corpses stopped for a moment. With this opportunity, they broke out again, and noletis broke up the corpses and got out of trouble.


    Noletis himself is a fifth level legend of the black throne potion path. In addition to the most commonly used power of the sea, his best skill is actually spiritual attack, which is actually more appropriate for the tough and toxic golden corpse.


    "It''s better for a monster like you to die."


    Ignoring the bodies in chaos, noletis turned his eyes to the sand sea.


    "Sea pulse."


    The extraordinary force surged. Under the guidance of noletis, one huge water column after another rose from the ground and stirred up the sand sea, which has the trend of turning the desert into an ocean. Under such circumstances, the monsters hiding underground still showed their traces.


    Looking at the broken sand sea and the strange figure appearing again, noletis''s pupil suddenly contracted, leaving only the size of a needle.


    I don''t know when the white bandage wrapped around the strange figure has been liberated, revealing his shriveled and air dried body. The most important thing is that there are dense meat seams on the body, and the blood stained corpses, large or small, are going in and out.


    Crunchy, a corpse crawled out of his eyes, and then climbed in from his mouth. The strange figure opened his mouth and chewed it. His mouth was full of pulp, and his lips were stained with bright blood.


    "Outsiders, this is my place to sleep. You are not welcome. Go."


    Although his eyes were empty, the eyes of the strange figure did fall on noletis at this moment.


    "Go? Let me find out what you are first."


    Although he is quiet and doesn''t like to contact strangers, since he took this task, noletis naturally has to deal with beauty.


    Boom, the virtual shadow of the sea appeared in the sky. Without giving the strange shadow a chance to ease, noletis attacked again.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    LVYE City, Lord''s house, small garden.


    "I have sealed your body with witchcraft to ensure your vitality. With the ability of Alice, you may not be able to really revive in the future."


    Look at the two people in front of you, exactly one person and one ghost, Sean said.


    Hearing this, Alice''s pale face showed a touch of excited flush, and Welch bowed directly.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Seeing Welch behave like this, Alice bowed with him.


    "You are a man from LVYE city. There''s nothing to do with this. You just want to really revive you. In the end, you have to rely on Alice."


    As he spoke, Sean set his eyes on Alice.


    After previous observation, Sean has roughly determined Alice''s ability. Her ability is indeed related to the soul field, but it is actually related to the spiritual world. Alice can communicate with the spiritual world, restrain the soul with the help of the power of the spiritual world, and she can also rely on the power of these spirits.


    Under normal circumstances, after the ordinary extraordinary person in the liberal world dies, most of his strength will dissipate, and only a small part of his soul can be retained, but Alice''s ability can change this situation. She can use the power of the spiritual world to supplement the lack of spirit, so that he can play the same strength as before in a certain period of time.


    Of course, the power of Alice needs to be further explored. However, with her talent of communicating with the spirit world and leveraging the power of the spirit world, she may not be able to really revive Welch in the future, because in the Boya world, the spirit world is the destination of the souls of all creatures after death, which is equivalent to the dark earth.


    "Baron, please teach me."


    Bowing down again, Alice spoke sincerely and looked firm.


    After Welch''s death, Alice is very happy to see Welch''s soul again and let him accompany herself in another way, but after knowing that Welch may really resurrect, Alice''s heart has changed. She wants to resurrect her brother, even if she needs to pay a lot in the process.


    "Alice, you should know that it''s not easy, and it may even be dangerous."


    Staring at Alice, Sean said, with a low voice and rare dignity, which is not a threat, but the truth. The witch is indeed a rare talent and a real darling of magic, but only a few can really grow up. Sometimes a good talent is not necessarily a good thing, and Alice''s talent is to communicate with the spirit world and a psychic witch, The danger is even higher, because for the living, the spirit world itself is not a happy land. There are too many strange things in it. If you are not careful, you will lose your life in it.


    Hearing this, Alice pursed her dry lips, and the firmness in her gray pupils did not waver.


    "I know, Baron."


    Hearing the speech, Sean didn''t say anything anymore. From the beginning, he knew that Alice would make such a choice.


    "Then from today on, you will become a member of CP0 instead of your brother. Similarly, you are also my first apprentice."


    After pondering for a while, Sean gave the answer.


    Hearing this, a bright smile appeared on Alice''s small face, and Welch''s look was particularly complex, including self blame and heartache.


    Only from his personal point of view, he doesn''t want Alice to take this road, because it''s really dangerous, but he knows that in order to save him, Alice won''t give up. His obstruction will only make Alice more painful. Moreover, after his death, it may not be a wrong choice for Alice, who has awakened the talent of witch, to join LVYE city, The talent seed with talent but no strength can''t stand the wind and rain without shelter. Compared with Alice, Welch has to see these things more clearly.


    "Alice, I will guard you."


    The thought turns and the figure fades. Welch disappears into Alice''s body. After death, he will accompany Alice in another way and protect Alice with his own life. From this point of view, death may not be an unacceptable thing.

 Chapter 465

    Cloud City, the crown of emerald, carrying a golden coffin, noletis came here.


    Under the devil fruit tree, Sean frowned at what noletis had brought back.


    "Brother, I can''t kill this thing. I can only bring him back."


    Seeing Sean''s frown, noletis explained that although he defeated the monster in the sea of death, he tried several methods, but he couldn''t really kill the monster. There was no way, he could only bring him back.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t say anything, because even if the thing itself was not alive, it was not easy to kill him completely by ordinary means.


    "I am immortal. I am immortal. You can''t kill me."


    Consciousness suddenly woke up, empty eyes opened, and the strange figure roared ferociously.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean was motionless. There was a touch of light in his blue eyes. He was neither born nor dead. The strange state of the monster really aroused his interest.


    "It''s interesting to be able to speak common language, but it''s a pity that I''m crazy."


    It''s a pity for Sean to feel the mental fluctuation of the monster. If the two sides can communicate, they may have more gains, but now it''s also good.


    Hoo, the cold breath filled the air. Jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye became apparent. The virtual shadow of the God of death appeared behind Sean. Looking at the monster who had not died but was temporarily trapped in the coffin, the God of death licked his bright red tongue and made a strange laugh.


    "Pull out his soul. I need his memory."


    Hearing this, he aimed at the monster in the coffin, and death stretched out his palm.


    "Ah!"


    When death''s claws pierced the monster''s body and pulled back, a trace of dark smoke emerged from the monster, and there were twisted souls.


    Seeing such a scene, a touch of disgust flashed in noletis''s eyes.


    The big mouth opened, frowned and swallowed all the souls. The God of death launched the shallow ability of human Tao and heart and began to read the memory of these souls.


    Although there are many souls pulled out of the monster''s body, with a number of more than 10000, most of the consciousness has completely dissipated, leaving only the purest resentment. Only the consciousness of the original owner of the body is really sober.


    After reading the memory, the ghost of death disappeared. Sean frowned at the monster who had completely disappeared from the coffin.


    "Undead Kingdom, El people, pyramids, mummies."


    One thought after another, and Sean''s eyes drifted away.


    In the silver age, a human race traveled across the sea to the new world, and then established a huge kingdom here. This kingdom is the desert kingdom, also known as the kingdom of immortality, because all people from top to bottom are pursuing immortality here.


    In order to pursue immortality, the country made many attempts. Later, their leader, the great sage respected as the first Pharaoh, finally grasped the true meaning of immortality through continuous understanding, summarized the method of immortality, and spread the method of immortality in the country.


    The pyramid is made of blood stained sand and stone, the life is sacrificed, and the pure gold coffin is used to bury yourself. After sleeping through time, you will never die. This is the immortality method of the immortal country.


    For this method, the people of the undead country have no doubt, because the great sage himself has completed and achieved immortality. In this case, pyramid after pyramid began to appear on the land of the undead country.


    Of course, the people who can build pyramids are not ordinary people. They are all the nobles of the undead country. The monster brought back by noletis is one of them, but he has forgotten his name.


    "Why do I always feel a little wrong? The so-called immortality seems to be more like a ritual."


    Sean frowned as his eyes turned.


    From now on, the immortality of the undead country seems to be successful. At least the monster in front of him has "lived" from the silver age to now, but there are huge defects.


    "It''s a bit like a zombie. It''s neither life nor death. It needs to rely on blood food to complete recovery."


    After reading the monster''s memory, Sean had a certain understanding of the so-called art of immortality. He isolated the inside and outside with the pyramid, which was both protection and bondage. He let the living life die. With their resentment and unwillingness as food, he took the curse as a good medicine to promote his own transformation, built a coffin with pure gold, sealed everything, and let the flesh and blood sublimate without interruption, Become immortal, and this form is also called mummy.


    This way can really keep people''s consciousness in the flesh, isolate the influence of the spirit world, prevent the soul from being captured by the spirit world, and obtain an alternative immortality. However, after completion, it can no longer be called a person, but can only be described as a monster. Moreover, after sleeping into an immortality, if you want to recover again, you need the baptism of fresh flesh and blood, and only get enough flesh and blood, Mummies can be reborn from death and walk out of the mausoleum.


    The reason why the monster brought out of the dead sand sea by noletis fell into madness was that he had not completed this step. At this time, he lost the protection of the pyramid. His mind could no longer bear the unwillingness and resentment of countless people. He lost himself in the dark and completely fell into madness, leaving only the idea of immortality.


    Of course, even if you are reincarnated from death, you are not really a living person, but a fallen soul has a relatively fresh body. In order to maintain this freshness, the undead must continue to absorb fresh flesh and blood. This will be an endless process. Once it stops, the undead can only return to the pyramid and sleep again, As for whether you can wake up, no one knows.


    "So the salt mine in the dead sand sea is the bait prepared by the undead?"


    Combined with the memory of the undead and the situation reported by noletis, Sean has a deeper understanding of the existence of the dead sand sea. It is obvious that the things in the dead sand sea are arranged in advance, and the purpose is naturally to attract people to search for treasure after the transformation is completed and the dead sand sea emerges, so that they can become the rations for the undead to wake up. It is a simple but effective strategy.


    Take the dead sand sea in riprap beach as an example. If LVYE city didn''t intervene and take the treatment method of Blackstone tribe, it won''t be long before the undead body in the pyramid can recover. At that time, maybe it''s time for the dead sand sea to melt into the main world and the undead body to get out of the pyramid.


    "It''s neither a secret place nor a fragment of the world. With such a pen, it seems that the immortal country was really not simple."


    His eyes turned and he thought of the particularity of the death sand sea. Sean was a little interested. It was a pity that the death sand sea on the riprap beach had been integrated into the main world after noletis completely destroyed the pyramids inside.


    "Noletis, next you go to the riprap beach and sit in town for a while. I''ll ask snow to send people to mine the salt mine there."


    As the thought turned, Sean decided that since the dead sand sea had been integrated into the main world, the salt mine would naturally be occupied. After all, it was not of low value. As for what was hidden behind the dead sand sea, Sean planned to give it to white beard and shadow to investigate.

 Chapter 466

    Greenfield City, underground laboratory.


    "This kind of blood is not simple."


    After opening his belly, Sean dissected the body left by the undead in detail. Although the body has gradually lost its extraordinary essence because of the dissipation of resentment, Sean still has a certain harvest.


    Sean narrowed his eyes at the little blood extracted from the undead body.


    Although there was only one drop of blood, holding it in his hand gave Sean a heavy feeling, as if it was not a drop of blood, but a boulder.


    "Although it is very complex, this drop of blood does have a sacred essence. Can we say that the predecessor of this undead body is still a divine descendant? And there seems to be traces of death in this drop of blood."


    With his eyes moving and thinking of some possibility, Sean''s look changed for a moment.


    God descendant is the descendant of gods. Of course, there is a big gap between God descendant and God descendant. Strong God descendant is born like level 6. Weak God descendant is just an ordinary person before digging out their blood. Of course, as God descendant, compared with ordinary people, they are born with the possibility of stepping into the extraordinary.


    In this era, divine descent is very rare, even in major churches, because gods rarely leave blood. At present, only a few ancient nobles who have passed on for a long time seem to still inherit the blood of gods.


    However, in the ignorant era and the golden age, divine descendants were not uncommon. At that time, the gods did not hold high the kingdom of God. They still walked on the earth and lived with all ethnic groups. There were often blood left. Undead bodies existed for a long time. It was not impossible for people living in the silver age to have divine blood in their bodies.


    "Maybe not only the undead is divine, but the people of the whole undead country are divine."


    Looking at the pale gold blood in his hand, a light flashed in Sean''s heart.


    In the golden age, the gods still walked on the earth, giant animals ran rampant, and all races fought. Different from those races who were born with extraordinary blood inheritance, the blood power of the human race was almost non-existent and completely blank. Therefore, at that time, the human race was despised as a mud species by other races, and the status of waste blood was very underground.


    However, white paper is good for painting. It is precisely because they have no blood power that all Terrans have the possibility to integrate the blood of other races and minimize the possibility of exclusion. That is, at that time, Terrans have their first extraordinary power, the power of blood.


    Fusion or stealing the blood of other races for their own use, which makes the Terran hated and even slaughtered by many other races. However, the Terran has survived and prospered step by step. Among the many blood relatives, the most powerful is the divine blood fused with divine blood, that is, the so-called divine descent. If the blood of the undead country was handed down from that time, Then they may be a rare ethnic group of God, and the true God at the source of their blood may have the power to die.


    "If the people of the undead country are really divine descendants, then their transformation ceremony of the undead art makes perfect sense."


    After reading the memory of the undead, Sean has repeatedly deliberated on the undead transformation ceremony of the undead country, but he has never been able to form a closed loop, and now the emergence of divine blood has added the most critical link to him.


    In essence, the undead transformation ceremony of the undead country is actually an application of the power of blood. Through the ceremony, the God blood of other God descendants is extracted to supplement their own God blood, so as to make their own blood evolve in essence and get closer to the source of blood, which is really to harm others and benefit themselves.


    "However, this method seems to have some defects. Although these undead bodies have completed the transformation, their divine blood has completely lost its power and become waste blood."


    Looking at the divine blood in his hand, Sean''s mind kept turning. Although this drop of divine blood still had a trace of divine essence, its power had been exhausted and lost its due value.


    "There seems to be something hidden behind this immortal country. I don''t know if the shadow and white beard can find it."


    Shaking his head, Sean still collected this drop of abandoned divine blood.


    "Baron, these are the three magic drugs you need: gardener, tree shepherd and plant engineer."


    Seeing Sean walk out of the laboratory, Arnes, who had been waiting there for a long time, immediately welcomed him and handed him a ring. At present, space equipment in Boya world is relatively scarce, mainly because it takes some time to derive relevant resources, but there is a space extraordinary resource like Nashi in the fighting world, As long as you spend a little source power point, the space equipment is no longer so scarce for LVYE city. The senior management of LVYE city basically has their own Najie, and even Sean has opened a certain share so that the following people can exchange their contribution points for them, and also sold some in exchange for corresponding resources.


    Sean shook his head as he looked at the Najie handed over by Arnes with both hands.


    "Take the things. This time I will send you and Monas to a special maze. You need to do two things in it. One is to improve your strength as much as possible, and the other is to continue the previous experiment and observe the use of these three magic drugs."


    Hearing this, Arnes nodded with a sudden jump in his heart.


    Thinking of all the traces of the past, although there were all kinds of thoughts in his heart, Agnes remained calm on the surface, and did not ask further questions.


    Looking at Arnes like this, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and Sean walked out.


    Following Sean''s back, Arnes also walked out of the underground laboratory.


    Cloud City, the crown of emerald, Monas, who got Sean''s order, has been waiting here for a long time.


    "Remember, this will be a rare opportunity for you, and you should seize it."


    In front of the gate of the two worlds, Sean told me again.


    Hearing this, Monas and Arnes nodded at the same time. According to Sean''s performance, they all realized that this opportunity was not simple.


    "Go in."


    Look back, Sean gave instructions.


    Hearing the speech and looking at each other, menges and Arnes walked into the door of the fighting world at the same time.


    Looking at their disappearing backs, Sean stood there silently, motionless.


    Although the overall magic concentration of the fighting spirit world is lower than that of the current Boya world, the gate of eternal life occupies the best secret place. Generally speaking, the cultivation conditions are relatively better, but Sean still hesitates about whether to further open the world and let his men enter it for cultivation, which mainly involves two key issues.


    First, the problem of time flow rate. There is a flow rate difference of nearly 50 times between Douqi world and Boya world. Before the fifth order, the service life is limited, and the results are uncertain.


    The second is the issue of confidentiality. A person''s secret is a secret. More people know it. Even if there are various means to cover up the trace, it may leak out in the end, which has a certain risk for Sean. This time, in order to reduce the risk, even if monans and Arnes are more reliable, Sean still left the six reincarnations in their souls, This is not only a restriction on them, but also a protection for them.


    Of course, the main reason why Sean finally made such a decision is that he condensed his complete real name and got higher security.


    "I hope you can gain something this time."


    In words, Sean stepped into another door of two worlds, which represents the ark world.

 Chapter 467

    Ark world, vegetarian Island, holy mountain, the original birthplace of the holy oak church.


    There is a huge time flow difference between the ark world and the Boya world. It has been thousands of years since human beings took root in the world.


    Time is one of the most ruthless things. Thousands of years have passed, and the sea has become a mulberry field, leaving only right and wrong.


    The Terrans of the ark world originated from the vegetarian island. Sean immigrated from the Boya world, and then developed and grew. He established the first human King Dragon tooth kingdom. Then the holy oak church spread spiritual martial arts, and human expeditions to isolated islands further expanded its power. Now, the once famous Dragon tooth Kingdom has long been buried in the dust of history.


    A thousand years ago, the Dragon tooth Empire, which was full of flowers on the surface but full of problems inside, finally collapsed and turned into large or small kingdoms, followed by decades of continuous war.


    With the great geographical discovery 100 years ago, human steps began to go out of the island and further away. Now human footprints have traveled all over the world and ushered in a real peak period.


    Of course, no matter how various kingdoms change, or are born or destroyed, the holy oak church still stands there, deeply plunges its roots into the land and grazes its sheep for their God. Although on the surface, the holy oak church remains permanently neutral and does not interfere in the internal affairs of various countries, the core condition for the establishment of each country is the recognition of the holy oak church, And whenever the national monarchy changes, the new king must be crowned by the Pope of the holy oak church.


    Since the ancient Longya Dynasty, the holy oak church has been above other human forces with a detached attitude, and they can do this, first, because their belief in the holy oak has long been as deep as the hearts of the people, and second, because they have a very strong strength, not only have a strong Church army, but also each generation has a strong seat comparable to the fourth order, Of course, in the final analysis, it''s because there''s someone behind them.


    The holy mountain is still solemn, but with the development of the times, the headquarters of the holy oak church has long been moved to an isolated island, so now this place has been somewhat deserted.


    With his body condensed, Sean stepped up the holy mountain step by step.


    At the top of the mountain, the long time passed, and after several withers and booms, the Golden Oak planted by Sean not only did not die, but became more and more lush. Its tree was 100 meters high and its leaves were bright, just like the real gold, flowing with a faint brilliance.


    "After so many years of baptism by the power of faith, has it finally begun to change? But that''s not enough."


    Under the golden oak tree, touching the slightly rough trunk and feeling the power of faith around the Golden Oak, Sean whispered.


    This Golden Oak comes from the Boya world and belongs to an extraordinary plant, but strictly speaking, it is not high in essence. It is only that after so many years of pregnancy and breeding with the power of world faith, even if it can not be absorbed actively, it still has a little transformation. If it goes on like this, it may break its own limit after a long time, It is possible to achieve in the impossible, but it is more likely that it withers before breaking the limit.


    "Although the power of faith contains all kinds of mysteries, it is not so easy to use. I took it for granted before, but this time may be different."


    Thousands of years later, although the Golden Oak has undergone a little transformation, Sean understands that it is just more adaptable to the power of faith, and still can not really absorb the power of faith. It is far from generating divinity, mastering divine power and condensing the divine body.


    Looking at the Golden Oak in front of him, Sean began to communicate with the door of Infernal Affairs.


    Boya world, the source sea.


    Buzzing, the void vibrated, and the dark star Sean entrusted his real name sent out a hazy light at this moment. It just flashed away and didn''t cause any big movement.


    The ark world, under the golden oak tree, the void is twisted, and a supreme breath emanates from Sean''s body. Just a little breath leaked out makes the surrounding space unbearable, cracking dark cracks.


    Turning a blind eye to the surrounding scene, the virtual shadow of the infernal gate was reflected in his pupils, and a little pure to extreme brilliance flew out of Sean''s eyebrows.


    Glory leaps and changes, or becomes a leaf, or a door, or a fruit. In a trance, it disappears into the trunk of the Golden Oak. He is the projection of Sean''s real name.


    Hum, the void vibrates, and the golden light reflects the void. The holy mountain of the holy church is rendered brilliant at this moment, just like the kingdom of gods.


    The branches and leaves stretched out. At the moment when Sean''s real name was projected into the Golden Oak, the position of the Golden Oak was immediately raised and began to take the initiative to absorb the power of faith for the first time.


    Boom, like a long whale absorbing water, surrounded by the Golden Oak. The power of faith that may dissipate at any time is constantly swallowed by the Golden Oak at this moment. For a time, it continues to sink into the Golden Oak like a raging tide.


    The power of faith is a derivative of the soul power of intelligent life, which contains all kinds of emotions of intelligent life, both beautiful and vicious, but no matter which kind, they are highly toxic to the existence of absorbing the power of faith.


    The misty brilliance emerged. Even with the Golden Oak as a transit, all kinds of feelings in the power of faith still found Sean and dyed a little different color in Sean''s pure soul.


    Aware of such changes, Sean remained unmoved. He had gathered a complete real name. It was not so easy for these forces of faith to shake his soul, not to mention that he had no means to deal with it.


    Hum, the real name vibrates, the great power of the infernal gate falls, and the spreading channel of the power of faith is immediately cut off, and can only stay on the real name projection in the Golden Oak.


    "This is


    On the holy mountain, the members of the holy oak church were immediately startled, but at this moment, no one can get close to the top of the mountain, because the increasing pressure is really there, enough to crush their waist and legs.


    The golden oak leaves withered one by one, and the strong branches withered one by one. After the whale swallowed enough faith, the Golden Oak seemed unable to bear it and gradually embarked on death.


    The rotten trunk cracked, and the new trunk began to take root and sprout. The previous withering was just for better regeneration.


    The sacred breath flows. Different from the previous gold oak, the new gold oak is born different and has the same sacred breath as the gods.


    The roots of the trees are deeply rooted in the earth, constantly swallowing the power of faith, and the Golden Oak grows at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, all the sacred oak churches in the ark world radiated brilliant brilliance at this moment, illuminating the human gathering place like stars. This is the trace left by the power of faith left in the church when it spread towards the holy mountain after being pulled.


    With the accumulation of a world, although the power of faith is dissipated all the time, it is enough for gold oak to use now.


    The brilliant radiance shrouded the whole holy mountain and began to dissipate for ten days and nights. At this time, the roots of Golden Oak had penetrated into the depths of the earth, and the branches and leaves had penetrated into the clouds. The lush tree crown covered the whole vegetarian island like an umbrella, and the original holy mountain had become the dust under its roots.


    "This is a miracle."


    On the holy mountain, looking at the Golden Oak flowing with the sacred breath, the old bishop who stayed in the Holy Land crawled on the ground with tears in his eyes.

 Chapter 468

    On the vegetarian Island, under the golden oak tree, he was tall and came to the air. Looking at the golden oak whose image, breath and essence changed greatly at the same time, a bright light flashed through Sean''s blue pupils.


    "The essence has reached the fifth order limit, and it will take some time to degenerate again."


    Reflecting the virtual shadow of going out in his eyes, Sean could clearly see that something was pregnant in the depths of gold oak, which was the prototype of divine power.


    In the propaganda of the holy oak church, their main oak father is the guardian of nature and the controller of life. Under such circumstances, with the help of the power of faith, gold oak began to try to truly master these two divine powers.


    However, both natural theocracy and life theocracy are original theocracies. They exist in the world and hide in every corner of the world like gravel. Although the power of faith can help the Golden Oak anchor the positions of these two theocracies, it still needs to see the Golden Oak itself to truly grasp and condense them.


    In fact, if the theocracy previously advocated for the father of oak is the concept of theocracy, this time with the power of faith, gold oak may be able to condense the fragments of theocracy and become a demigod at one stroke, but this is the limit. Even with the help of the world consciousness controlled by Sean, gold oak can not be a God and achieve level 7 in one step, because its own accumulation is not enough, And the ark world can''t afford the emergence of a true God.


    "Since this road is feasible, maybe I should do something."


    Looking at the Golden Oak flowing with golden brilliance, which can barely be called the holy word, Sean''s figure disappeared quietly.


    The ark world originates from the sea, where the ancient stone gate stands.


    The void fluctuates and the body condenses. Sean appears here. At the same time, his heaven, human body and the world consciousness of this world also appear.


    After taking a look at the sky and the human body, Sean''s hands showed five chaotic light spots, which were not black or white.


    Thousands of years later, under the careful care of heaven and human body, the damage suffered by the ark world in the past has been adjusted, and there is an upward trend as a whole. This is the advantage of world consciousness channeling, which can better grasp the direction of the world. If it is an ordinary world, I''m afraid I''m still licking the wounds left at this moment. After all, for a world, Thousands of years is really not a long time.


    "I hope these five fundamental sources can help you further."


    In words, the five chaotic lights in Sean''s hands came out and fell into the sea of origin.


    Seeing such a scene, the body dissipated and turned into the initial intangible. The heavenly body aroused the majestic world consciousness and began to take the initiative to kill these five fundamental sources.


    There is no mark on the fundamental source force. Even if these five fundamental source forces are foreign, the ark world can digest them smoothly. However, the essence of the fundamental source force is very high. Even if there is active dissipation of world consciousness, it will take a long time to digest them completely.


    However, this is also good. Step by step is the most appropriate way for the world. Jumping mutations are likely to bring some unpredictable consequences.


    "I''m afraid the world will be very different next time I come back."


    Low words echoed in the sea of origin, and Sean disappeared quietly.


    Although Sean did not appear in front of mankind in the ark world from beginning to end, his actions made the whole world boil.


    With the development of the times and the progress of civilization, more and more forces have been dissatisfied with the holy oak church. After all, they have been at the top for too long. However, this time, miracles all over the whole human region have pushed the voice of the holy oak church to a new height and suppressed these dissatisfied voices again.


    The fire shadow world was planted in the log leaf village at the moment when the Golden Oak of the ark world changed. At the same time, the Golden Oak in the holy oak church also changed a little. It experienced withering and flourishing, died and came back to life, was tall, and its crown was like a canopy, flowing with the same breath as the mother tree of the ark world.


    According to Sean''s previous plan, the fighting world will be mainly used as a training ground for various extraordinary resources. The holy oak church has not been established, because there has been little progress in the previous attempts of the two worlds, but the success of the real name projection this time has changed Sean''s idea.


    Tianwaitian, Yunding fairy palace, where Sean met the current patriarch of the eternal life gate, Xu Bodhi.


    There is a time flow difference of nearly 50 times between Douqi world and Boya world. Although Boya world has only been in the past few months, Douqi world has been in the past 16 years.


    In the past 16 years, xubodhi took charge of the gate of eternal life and threatened the world. Everything was developing in an orderly manner. Only the medicine dust was imprisoned in the dange since Xiao Yan fell. He didn''t go out any more and indulged in alchemy all day. It seemed that he wanted to atone for Xiao Yan''s betrayal in this way.


    "I''ve seen the patriarch."


    Sixteen years later, when I saw Sean again, Xu Bodhi still looked very respectful and did not exceed half a point.


    Looking at the bearded Bodhi like this, Sean nodded with satisfaction.


    "Have you arranged for Monas and Arnes who came before?"


    With his eyes back, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, his face remained unchanged, and Xu Bodhi gave a positive answer.


    "Report back to the patriarch. According to your instructions, I have sent them to the second floor of the heavenly tomb and let them experience there for a period of time."


    In a low voice, xubodhi told about the arrangements for Monas and Agnes.


    After hearing this, Sean nodded.


    "I believe you have guessed, and I won''t hide it from you. I and Monas do come from outside the fighting world. The world we live in is far stronger than the fighting world. There is a real immortality."


    The words meant that Sean set his eyes on Xu Bodhi, and the blue eyes had a different meaning. Although Xu Bodhi had not been water tight from the past to the present, Sean knew that the other party was a man of great wisdom.


    Hearing this, looking at Sean who was smiling but not smiling, Xu Bodhi pressed down the heat flashing from the bottom of his eyes, hugged his hands and bowed.


    "Please show me."


    There is no cover up. At this moment, Xu Bodhi expressed his pursuit. Although his noumenon is a heterogeneous bodhi tree, and his life is far longer than that of human beings, it has a limit after all. He is also eager to live forever, and even more eager than ordinary people. Perhaps it is because the longer he lives, the less he wants to die.


    "Your spiritual realm is only one step away from becoming a saint. Sit at the gate of eternal life for me for 300 years. After 300 years, whether you can take this step or not, I will help you become emperor and allow you to fly."


    Sean''s low voice echoed in Yunding fairy palace, containing great dignity, as if it contained heavenly constitution.


    Hearing this, a deep thought in his heart was confirmed. Xu Bodhi was shocked and bent lower.


    Seeing the bearded Bodhi like this, Sean remained unmoved.


    Sean had finished the analysis of the docking approach platform before, and he had the ability to repair or even rebuild himself. After condensing the complete real name, Sean also had some ideas on how to cover up the traces of the soaring man. Although it was not perfect, it did have the possibility of success. Therefore, allowing xubodhi to soar in 300 years was not empty talk, After all, Sean still attaches great importance to Xu Bodhi, a man with outstanding ability.

 Chapter 469

    In Zhongzhou, a sacred oak sticks its branches and leaves into the clouds and stretches its body wantonly. Driven by the giant of the gate of eternal life, the sacred oak church expands in the fighting world at a terrible speed. However, although the shelf is up, it still takes a long time to fill the interior.


    After the holy oak Church took root in the fighting world, Sean had planned to leave the world, but he was delayed by one thing before leaving.


    Outside the sky, the void shook, and the whole small world fell into turmoil at this moment.


    Roar, like a dragon chanting, nine colored light pervades the world, and a purple golden snake body that looks like a swimming dragon looms.


    Hum, the void is twisted, and the powerful Qi and blood are ignited at this moment, emitting a terrible high temperature. The vegetation withers and the earth cracks. Even some disciples of the eternal life gate who can''t avoid are affected. There is no fire, spontaneous combustion, blood and flesh withers, and they become charred bodies when breathing.


    "Is she trying to be an alternative emperor in her flesh? But there seems to be a problem."


    Standing on the long river of vitality and watching Medusa''s posture, Sean frowned slightly.


    Medusa''s body is a nine color sky swallowing python with extraordinary blood. Her talent of swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth complement each other with swallowing the fruit, and she has developed the glazed purple golden body. In addition, the sixth level secret biography of Qi and blood golden body handed down by white beard is one. Medusa does have the possibility of becoming a king with a different kind of flesh, but she goes too fast and in a hurry.


    Roar, the majestic roar was mixed with unspeakable pain. Medusa''s huge body stretched wantonly, and from time to time raised a mountain and knocked down a mountain peak.


    "Lord, what should we do now? I''m afraid it will bring irreparable losses to Tianwaitian if it goes on like this."


    Standing behind Sean and looking at Medusa''s various behaviors, Xu Bodhi''s eyebrows wrinkled up, not because of the loss of heaven, but because Medusa''s state at this time reminded him of a bad possibility.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t speak and still looked at Medusa.


    Thousands of feet of snake body waved wantonly and stirred the wind and cloud. The ferocious eyes showed the essence of blood brilliance, which was breathtaking. She was bloodthirsty and crazy. Seeing Medusa like this, Sean was very sure that she had been out of control or possessed.


    Roar, the snake kiss opens, the black nothingness evolves, and the terrible swallowing power erupts. At this moment, Medusa wants to swallow all the creatures outside the sky.


    "What a pity."


    With a sigh, the reincarnation eye of nine gouyu in his eyes became apparent, the super ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng broke out, and the terrible repulsion was vented. Medusa, who was incarnated as nine color swallow python, was directly excluded from the sky by Sean.


    The chaotic sea is the edge of the fighting spirit world. There are many evil animals in the sea and few people.


    Buzzing, the void fluctuates, and Medusa''s huge figure appears here.


    With the force of terror, Medusa''s huge body was smashed into the depths of the sea.


    Hum, the sea vibrates, and a huge submarine vortex quietly takes shape.


    With the existence of glazed purple golden body, even if she suffered Sean''s super ¡¤ Shenluo Tianzheng, Medusa still didn''t suffer heavy damage. At this time, although she was crazy, she did touch the boundary of level 6 and began a new transformation.


    Roar, feeling the light spots of life and blood at the bottom of the sea, Medusa instinctively launched swallowing the sky and the earth again. At this time, she has completely lost her reason. She just keeps swallowing the creatures with her instinct, so as to make up for her blood and promote her transformation.


    The black void evolved and spread outward. At this moment, the originally ferocious beasts in the sea howled in horror. They desperately wanted to escape, but they couldn''t do it at all. They could only watch themselves swallowed up.


    The void fluctuated and the body condensed. Looking at such a scene, Sean didn''t shoot again.


    The sea animals in the 10000 mile sea area were swallowed up, and medusa instinctively went to the deep sea. With the continuous progress, more and more sea animals were swallowed by her, and the blood on her body became more and more terrible. She had changed from virtual to real, into a bloody flame, reflecting half of the sky.


    Falling far behind, watching Medusa look like this, Sean knew that her transformation was about to be completed.


    Hum, the power of swallowing spreads to the extreme, pervading between heaven and earth, and the final transformation begins.


    Roar, the painful sound of the Dragon resounded through the world, the scales fell off, and the dirty blood stained the Sea red.


    Wanton tumbling, setting off huge waves, a new force quietly breeds in Medusa''s body.


    Pale golden blood flowed, constantly scouring Medusa''s bones and flesh. I don''t know how long later, bones were like jade and flesh were like gold. A powerful threat spread from Medusa.


    Roar, dragon chant, long roar, sound shock everywhere, in addition to the most fundamental tyranny, there is a touch of joy, which is the instinct after the transformation of life.


    Buzzing, the blood colored light column runs through the world, and the vitality of thousands of miles is boiling. Medusa finally crossed the threshold at this moment and became an alternative emperor.


    However, it was at this time that the wind and cloud suddenly changed, and thousands of miles of dark clouds gathered to cover the sky.


    Crackling, lightning and thunder, a heavy atmosphere filled the air, everything was quiet, a strong pressure fell from the sky, and the people who pressed were out of breath.


    Roar, like the essence of the blood glow, shot out of her pupils, probed into the dark clouds, and looked at the flashing lightning in the sky. Medusa instinctively felt a kind of uneasiness.


    "Flying robbery? It''s so fast. Is it because Medusa''s strength is too strong after she became emperor, or because Medusa has been crazy and swallowed up too many creatures?"


    Looking at the dark clouds gathering in the sky, Sean''s mind turned.


    Stabbed, the blue and white lightning lit up the heaven and earth, and the soaring robbery began.


    Sean remained motionless as he watched the scene of Medusa''s continuous painful neighing under the thunder like rain.


    The fate of the fighting world has been suppressed by Sean. At this time, only one idea from him can dissipate Lei Jie, but he didn''t do so, because Medusa was out of control after all.


    Black thunder intertwined, revealing a strong smell of destruction, constantly hitting Medusa.


    In the face of such a thunder, even if Medusa''s body was particularly strong, she was still beaten.


    Roar, the power of Qi and blood surged. Medusa continued to repair her flesh and saw with the thunder robbery in the sky. However, at this time, a slight thunder sounded. Although no thunder was seen, Medusa''s huge snake suddenly became rigid for a moment.


    Invisible thunder, a kind of robbing thunder, specializes in the soul. Medusa devours all things, supports herself and becomes emperor. Compared with the strong physical body, the soul is much weaker.


    The thunder rumbled and roared. At the moment when Medusa was struck by invisible lightning, the thunder in the sky continued to converge and overturned like a sea of thunder.


    The breath of destruction flowed wantonly, and the heaven and earth were blankly white. Under such authority, even the fighting emperor could not escape death. At this moment, Medusa smelled the breath of death.


    Roar, the instinct of survival broke out, and the Qi and blood surged to the extreme. Medusa opened her mouth and swallowed the sky and the earth again.


    The black nothingness and empty evolution had no end. It spread out between heaven and earth like a black ocean. Seeing such a scene, Sean''s calm face fluctuated a little.


    "The devil fruit has awakened."


    Sean was also surprised to see that Medusa had completed the awakening of the devil fruit at this time. Originally, he was ready for manual recovery. After all, the devil fruit on Medusa was a sixth order Superman swallow fruit, which was not low in value.


    Hum, the power of swallowing became stronger and stronger, forming a black vortex between heaven and earth. The whale swallowed all the thunder. At this moment, even the robbery clouds gathered in the sky were pulled down.


    Roaring and chanting, containing endless joy, swallowed up the boundless robbery cloud in one bite, and medusa successfully passed the soaring robbery.


    Whoo, open your mouth and swallow thousands of miles of vitality. Medusa is repairing her injury. At this time, the space around her has become illusory, repelling her body and sending her up.


    "What a pity."


    Looking at Medusa who passed the soaring robbery, Sean sighed again.


    For the first time, it was a pity that Medusa failed to complete the awakening of the devil fruit. For the second time, it was a pity that Medusa lost her reason and was out of control. Otherwise, her qualification and sincerity might not give her a chance to rise.


    Roar, the painful and unwilling dragon sound rang through the void, and Medusa''s body gradually disappeared. At the same time, there was a rudiment of fruit on the top of the devil fruit tree, filled with the power of swallowing.

 Chapter 470

    As time passed, it was a year. In this year, Sean didn''t go there. He stayed on the emerald crown and silently analyzed the spatial rules.


    Compared with the liberal world, the world of fighting spirit is actually easier to capture the traces of spatial rules. However, due to their own reasons, spatial rules are often flawed, incomplete and suitable for entry, but not suitable for in-depth research. This is also one of the fundamental reasons why there can be no seventh order great life in these worlds.


    Over the past year, with the continuous input of population from Memphis, LVYE city has undergone earth shaking changes. The urban scale has expanded again and again, and the permanent resident population has reached 150000. It is already a standard city.


    Although compared with Memphis, LVYE city still lacks some details, people with clear eyes know that it is only a matter of time for the vibrant LVYE city to surpass the declining Memphis.


    Of course, since Baron Sean has become Earl Sean and montfertos is also Sean''s territory, LVYE city has no intention of killing eggs, but has made some changes in the positioning of montfertos and made a new plan.


    In the past, Memphis was a port trade city, which mainly relied on the huge trade dividends between the old and new continents. Now, the situation of the sea is becoming more and more complex, the channel between the old and new continents is blocked, and the war on the old continent affects the whole continent, the scale of trade between the old and new continents is shrinking, not only not shrinking, On the contrary, the only more vigorous trade may be the slave trade.


    When the war broke out, countries became dog brains, which created a terrible number of refugees. Countless civilians lost their homes, and this scale is still expanding. A considerable part of these refugees have become slaves to the victors, and their way out is in the new world, although countries have tacitly agreed to change another word, But this does not change the fact of the slave trade.


    It is true that the danger of the route between the old and new continents is increasing, but the outbreak of the war has reduced the cost for slave traders to obtain slaves, and the risk of the route has further increased the selling price of slaves, which is enough to make greedy slave traders forget their lives. The most important thing is that only those white gloves really bear the risk, The old men behind them just need to wait for money. As for the ship, even if they lose some huge interests, they can make up for their losses.


    Of course, although the slave trade is booming, it has limits after all, which can not change the fact that the scale of trade between the old and new continents has shrunk. Under such an environment, LVYE city has adjusted the positioning of mengfeitos, gradually transforming mengfeitos from a trading port city to a military port, and LVYE city''s future naval headquarters is set there.


    In addition to the naval headquarters still under planning, with the cooperation of the Laka family, LVYE city has begun to build the first large shipyard in Memphis. According to the plan, the new shipyard will build a total of 12 slipways, which can build 12 ships at the same time, and all levels have reached the first-class level in the old continent.


    The Laka family itself is the upstart in the iron and steel industry of the kingdom of Sirte. Before, they had close cooperation with Greenfield city on the black iron ore vein. This time, after Sean was canonized as count of Greenfield city and mengfitos was taken into his own territory, the leader of the Laka family in the new world, Graaff Laka, hugged Sean''s thigh for the first time.


    LVYE city can complete the transformation of menfitos so quickly and build the framework of shipyard. The contribution of Laka family can not be ignored.


    Of course, so far, Memphis is still an empty shelf on the whole. Many things are still under planning and have not been fully implemented. On the one hand, it is because the time is too short, on the other hand, many plans can not meet Sean''s requirements, such as the shipyard, So so far, these things are actually just laying the foundation.


    However, in any case, the development of LVYE city in the past year is obvious to all, and a key place to do this is the use of extraordinary power.


    Up to now, more than 3000 ninjas have embarked on the chakra Road on the side of LVYE city. Although most of these people, except for the combatants officially trained by LVYE City, only have the level of tolerance or below, and their mastery of Ninja is pitifully few and their combat effectiveness is unbearable, it is enough to be used for construction, This is actually the original positioning of LVYE city for ninja.


    Even in order to let these ninjas better embark on the roads of farmers and architects, LVYE city has specially developed some targeted ninjas for them to learn, such as level E earth turning, level C earth wall, cloud and rain, etc.


    Although most of these Ninjutsu are not high-level and have little attack power, the difficulty of mastering them is relatively low in the same level of Ninjutsu, which just meets the conditions for large-scale promotion.


    In fact, although the influx of a large number of people has planted wings for the development of LVYE City, it has also brought some pressure. This pressure is reflected in all aspects, such as housing, such as public security, and the most serious is the food problem. After all, in the past, the most cultivated land in the new world was cash crops, and food was enough to eat.


    Under such circumstances, after obtaining Sean''s approval, the government department of LVYE city has formulated a new agricultural revitalization plan. Although it has not been officially introduced in consideration of the actual environment, it has begun a small-scale pilot.


    The core of this new agricultural revitalization plan is to build farmers into a formal profession. In the future, farmers will no longer be synonymous with mud legs, nor can everyone farm.


    According to the plan of new agriculture, within the current sphere of influence of LVYE City, only two kinds of people meet the standards of new farmers and can farm. One is a ninja who has mastered the relevant ninja skills, and the other is a supernatural who takes the magic medicine of the earth fairy sequence.


    Although it has only been one year in Boya world, it has been one hundred years in Douqi world. After one hundred years of continuous experiments and modifications, the three magic medicine formulas derived by Sean, gardener, tree shepherd and plant engineer, have been completely determined, reaching the current optimal state and meeting the standards for practical application, Even on this basis, Sean also deduced the fourth order magic potion natural patron. Like Sean, natural patron can sign a contract with some extraordinary plant to obtain some ability of the plant. At this step, natural patron also has a certain combat ability, and this magic potion sequence was officially named by Sean as a fairy.


    The reason for this naming is mainly in Sean''s plan. This magic potion sequence will not stop at the fourth level, but there will be the fifth level, or even the sixth level. Although the magic potion of the fifth level is far from mature so far, there is a general shadow in Sean''s mind, which is no longer limited to the field of plants, but also related to the field of space, It is similar to the earth immortals in his previous life, so it is named like this.


    Although it sounds absurd to use extraordinary people to grow land, it does have the possibility. The era of extraordinary has come. Extraordinary itself is the most powerful productivity of this era, and what will be planted in the future is not only ordinary plants, but also extraordinary plants, which is the real value embodiment of new farmers.


    Concentrate a large amount of land on a few people and let professional people cultivate the land. The liberated manpower can be invested in factories to promote industrial development or stay as auxiliary personnel for farming. After all, agriculture will exist in the mode of farms in the future. They are equivalent to agricultural factories one by one and also need workers, The extraordinary is not omnipotent.

 Chapter 471

    In the city of clouds, six islands float quietly on the sea of clouds.


    A year later, with the existence of demon fruit trees and magic cloud vines, the magic concentration of these six islands has reached a higher level, far beyond the outside world.


    In the crown of emerald, a huge willow tree covers the sky with a virtual shadow, and the willow branches with roots like silk and wisps fall down to completely cover the whole island.


    Hum, the space is distorted, and the invisible interval is quietly formed. At this moment, the emerald crown is clearly there, but from the outside, it inexplicably gives people a sense of distance, just like it is in a far, far place.


    Botanical garden, mountaintop, meditation room, Sean is making a new attempt.


    With the help of intelligent Gu, he burned all the magic crystals excavated in Ghost Island during this period. Two months ago, Sean finally pushed the analysis progress of spatial rules to 10%, and successfully condensed the seeds of spatial rules. At this step, the sixth order Title wizard is really within his reach. He only needs to complete the resonance between the seeds of rules and the true spirit.


    The most difficult part for a fifth level true spirit wizard to be promoted to a sixth level Title wizard lies in the cohesion of the real name and the analysis of the rule seed. As for the resonance between the rule seed and the true spirit in the last step, it is not difficult, it is just the time.


    The legendary posture of a wizard is an explicit expression of his own true spirit. The resonance between the regular seed and the true spirit is actually a fusion with the legendary posture, and this process is often a painstaking process.


    Every attempt, every collision between the regular seed and the legendary posture will improve the adaptability of the legendary posture to the space seed. After the adaptability reaches a certain degree, it will naturally resonate and integrate completely. This process often takes several days to several years according to individual conditions.


    Buzzing, silent buzzing sounded, and the space vibrated rapidly. Strands of silver silk began to outline on the leaves of willows in part of the space. Although these silver silk threads seem fragile and insignificant, each of them contains the mystery of part of the space and is the embodiment of the rules of space. At this moment, two months later, The resonance between the seed of space rules and the true spirit was finally completed. At the same time, from this moment on, Sean was a real six-level Title wizard, and his space willow changed from a legendary posture to an incomplete mythical posture.


    The power of space is diffuse, the space rules are covered, and the emerald crown is completely separated from the world by Sean at this moment, leaving only a blank in place, as if nothing had existed.


    "Is this the power in the field of space? As long as I like, I can really separate the space where the emerald crown is located from the main world and make it an existence similar to a maze."


    Experiencing the power of the sixth order, Sean''s mind turned.


    Compared with the fifth order, the sixth order is too powerful, which is a change of germplasm, and the existence of the force of rules is like a lever, which can make one part of the sixth order play a very effective role. At this step, the wizard began to be truly non-human, and the essence of life began to realize a great leap forward.


    Buzzing, the power of the space field was restrained, and the disappeared emerald crown appeared again. Step by step, Sean''s figure disappeared in situ.


    On beast Island, looking at the emerald crown that disappeared first and then appeared, Skyla pursed her dry lips, silent, and turned to invest in a new round of dragon seed cultivation.


    Over the past year, Sean has provided many dragon eggs for beast island. Although most of them are only dragon eggs that can''t be counted as miscellaneous blood, the huge number makes up for this deficiency.


    With the real dragon snow dragon and a large number of dragon species, Skyla, as a dragon herding wizard, has made rapid progress and has become a fourth-order wizard.


    Buzz, space distortion, Sean crossed a long distance and came to a sea of sand. At this moment, a giant ape and a dead worm are fighting madly.


    Aware of the spatial fluctuation, the white beard who was watching the war immediately reacted, the fighting spirit in his body was burning, and he was ready to take action immediately. However, he was silent again after discovering that it was Sean.


    "Alders seems to be in some trouble."


    Looking at the white beard coming and glancing at the battle in the distance, Sean said.


    "Well, but he will win."


    The words said that although white beard''s words were plain, he was full of confidence in his beast.


    Sean nodded at this.


    At this time, although aldes seems to be on a par with the death worm, it is only because the death worm occupies a favorable place. As long as it shows a flaw, it is likely to usher in aldes''s fatal blow.


    Aldes, the great ape, is a legendary Warcraft. With the help of white beard, it has successfully entered the fifth level and become a real legendary life. Moreover, in order not to drag white beard''s hind legs, Sean gave it a precious demon fruit after condensing his real name.


    Mini fruits, or small and large fruits, can make consumers change their body shape. If they just change their body size, mini fruits are far from precious. There are many mysteries in Boya world that can do such things, but Mini fruits not only change their body shape, but also change their strength and physique, It is not easy to make the strength and physique of the eater grow year-on-year. It can be said that the mini fruit is a simple and rough but powerful fruit.


    In fact, the ability of the mini fruit is somewhat similar to that of the Momo fruit, except that the Mini Fruit acts on the ability itself, while the Momo fruit actually acts on foreign objects, but it is undeniable that both fruits belong to extremely powerful fruits.


    With such strength and fruits, it is not surprising that alders can defeat the same fifth order death worm.


    Roar, burning Qi and blood, blocking the strong acid breath of the death worm. Looking at the death worm that walks as soon as it touches and drills into the desert again, aldes''s bright gold eyes flashed a cold light.


    Bang, the foot is forced and the ground is sunken. Aldes, who is ten meters high, suddenly disappears in place. When it appears again, the image has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The red hair fluttered like a burning flame and a huge shadow fell. At this moment, aldes''s height has reached 150 meters. He is a veritable giant beast. Just at the moment of disappearing, he launched the real body of the blood mystery spirit and the ability to confuse your fruit, so as to increase his body size from 10 meters to 30 meters, and then turn it five times, It has reached a horror level of 150 meters, that is, the so-called true body of the giant spirit, with a five fold increase.


    "Damn bugs, die."


    Roared, and the power of terror began to gather on alders'' fist.


    Through his special eyes and many observations, alders finally accurately locked the traces of the dead worm in the desert.


    With the falling of alders'' long planned fist, the sand sea shook, and the rolling sand waves rolled continuously, covering the sky, just like a natural disaster.


    The invisible power flow separates the space where he and white beard are located from the reality, regards the terrible sandstorm as nothing, and Sean quietly looks at the center of the battle.


    Roar, the sound of roar echoed in the desert for a long time. Hearing this sound, white beard had a bright smile on his calm face.


    Hoo, the disaster subsided, and a large circular pit with a diameter of several kilometers appeared in the sand sea, which was punched out by alders.


    Under the compression of terrorist forces, the originally scattered sand gathered together at this moment to form a substance similar to diamond. Ye shines in the sun. Perhaps this is a miracle created by great efforts. As for the death worm, half of its body has become meat sauce, and the other half is still twitching. It seems that it is not dead yet.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s heart moved, the space fluctuated, and the roots of the devil fruit tree poked out. Anyway, the death worm is also a legendary life, which is a good template for animal demon fruit.

 Chapter 472

    It was dark, the violent wind was blowing nonstop, and the yellow sand covered the sky, outlining a thick curtain of heaven.


    Standing side by side with white beard, looking at the yellow sand curtain at the boundary of the core area of the new world, Sean was silent.


    On the one hand, he came here to test his ability and condense the seeds of space rules. After he was promoted to level 6, Sean felt particularly relaxed in the space. He felt like a fish in water. There was no further obstruction and he could swim freely. In order to test his ability, Sean directly shuttled through the long-distance space and came here from LVYE city, Of course, space shuttle and space jump are different. One is to open up a road in space, and the other is to fold space and span a long distance in an instant.


    In addition to experimenting with his own ability, Sean also wanted to see the yellow sand curtain that blocked the way of white beard and covered the core area of the whole new world.


    "Count, as long as people enter this yellow sand sky curtain, they will be disturbed. They don''t know where they are. They also contain a strong force of death. From time to time, they will set off a tide of death. At that time, the force of death will gather like a huge wave in the sea and cover the sky. Once they are involved, even the fifth order legend will be difficult to come out alive."


    Looking at Sean in deep thought, white beard began to introduce the yellow sand curtain in detail.


    After receiving Sean''s order a year ago, white beard and shadow jointly investigated the situation of the dead sand sea, which was beyond their expectation. According to the information they collected from the indigenous tribes, the first dead sand sea appeared in the new world about ten years ago, and its earliest place was near the fayom mountains, the core area of the new world, Now, the whole core area of the new world has been completely covered by the dead sand sea, and a considerable part of the inner area has been eroded by the dead sand sea, and this erosion is still expanding, which is the fundamental reason why the indigenous tribes continue to move to the periphery.


    In fact, after so many years of exploration, the Aborigines have a certain understanding of the dead sand sea. They clearly know that as long as they ignore the dead sand sea, which is still in a state of confusion, they can greatly delay its erosion of reality. Unfortunately, they know that there is little they can do. First, the aborigines do not have a unified political power, Most of them exist in the form of tribes, each acting in its own way. Second, under normal circumstances, there are multiple entrances to a dead sand sea maze. In the face of those extraordinary resources, even if one tribe can exercise restraint, other tribes are not necessarily. As long as one tribe is greedy, the outcome will basically go in the worst direction. That''s why, The death sand sea has only expanded to its present scale in a short time.


    After collecting this information, white beard and the shadow decided to go back to the source and go to the fayom mountains where the dead sand sea first appeared to see if they could find more. However, when they came to the core area, they found that a yellow sand curtain blocked their way.


    In the face of this curtain of heaven, neither the shadow of Bai Jue nor the white beard at the top of the fifth level were able to cross, so he had no choice but to terminate his plan.


    "The power of this yellow sand sky curtain has been comparable to the large-scale ritual witch array of level 6. It completely wraps up the whole core area. It''s really a big deal. It seems that the hidden things inside may be more powerful than we expected."


    The blue pupils reflected the virtual shadow of the door, penetrating the illusion and exploring the truth. Sean saw the deepest darkness through the yellow sand, in which there was a sixth level of extraordinary breath.


    "I''m ready to leave here. Are you ready?"


    After pondering for a while and taking back his eyes, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, Baihu thought a little and shook his head.


    "I''m going to stay for a while. The tide of death here is very suitable for me to polish my mind and will."


    Hearing the speech, Sean frowned, then nodded and agreed.


    After the accumulation of fighting spirit world, white beard has cut off the three chains of fighting spirit, flesh and blood, and has reached the top of the fifth order glorious knight.


    However, compared with the six level wizards who pay attention to the rules, the knight has embarked on a completely different road from the wizard in this step. In order to advance the five level knight, the six level title must meet two conditions: one is that the body is like a dragon, and the other is that the will is bright.


    The body like a dragon is not a metaphor, but a real meaning. If the fifth order Knight wants to advance to the sixth order, he must polish his body to the point where he can fight with the fifth order real dragon. This is enough to cut off the possibility of most fifth order Knights advancing to the sixth order, because this is a racial limitation. Compared with the real dragon with strong body, the human body can only be described as weak, It is not easy to break the limit and compete with the real dragon the day after tomorrow.


    When the will shines, the knight needs to polish his mind to the extreme and naturally sprout brilliance. At this step, many spiritual mysteries are difficult to affect the knight, and it is not easy to do this. The knight often needs to establish some faith and implement it from beginning to end, so as to unite his will, The most common of these beliefs is the knight''s eight virtues, namely humility, honesty, compassion, bravery, justice, sacrifice, honor and soul.


    These eight beliefs are constantly summarized by the knight system over a long time and are the most suitable for promotion. In addition to the eighth, the first seven virtues are adopted by many knights to plan their own actions and unconsciously condense their own will. As for the eighth soul, it is generally the belief that church Knights will choose, because it talks about the respect for God.


    Of course, in addition to the eight most common virtues, there are many other beliefs, such as the invincibility of white beard, the legacy of previous lives, and the honing of fighting spirit in the world for more than 20 years. White beard has developed an invincible trend.


    Invincible does not mean invincible. Faith is an extremely idealistic thing. As long as you can always believe in it and implement it to the end, no external situation can offset your faith. Of course, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a person to really abandon external influence, which is unrealistic.


    Now white beard has regarded the tide of death here as his own sharpening means. If he can overcome the tide of death, perhaps his invincible faith will be further condensed and his will will will sprout brilliance.


    "Now that you have decided, do it. The things in it should still be sleeping. As long as you don''t really enter it, they won''t come out in a short time."


    Although he didn''t really see it, through his just observation, Sean also saw through the reality of the core area of the new world. It was really dangerous. He had to stop just promoted to level 6, but this danger was limited and wouldn''t spread out in a short time.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on the white beard''s rough face. Although it was hormiz, his thought had changed under the influence of Sean, but that pride was still engraved in his bones. Now the green pheasant and Sean have stepped into the sixth stage, how could he be willing to fall behind?


    "It''s dangerous. I''ll come as soon as possible."


    Words fell, and once again saw the yellow sand all over the sky. The space was distorted, and Sean''s figure disappeared quietly.

 Chapter 473

    Mountains, seas, islands, and even the old world wandered around outside with the ability of space shuttle. After a month, Sean quietly returned to LVYE city.


    "Count, Lenz has declared its independence."


    In the Lord''s house, under the service of guleya, Sean had just finished soaking in the hot spring, and iluka Montel, the former clerk and current governor of LVYE City, came to him.


    Hearing this, shaking the red wine glass in his hand, Sean''s look changed for a moment. He was no stranger to Lenz city. He even had a deep memory. After all, he once saw the trace left by a real God in that place. It''s hard to forget.


    "The count, in the early morning of this morning, the four permanent members in charge of Lenz made a collective appearance, officially announced that Lenz had separated from the rule of the business alliance and became an independent and free city, and issued a formal announcement through the garrison of Lenz in various countries."


    With a little anxiety in his face, iluka told Sean the beginning and end of the matter in detail. At this moment, his heart was not calm.


    It was the first time that countries began to colonize the new world, open up cities, declare independence and break away from the rule of the original kingdom.


    Now, the war on the old continent has ignited the whole continent, and various countries have played a dog''s brain. In addition, with the increasingly bad channel in Shanghai, the control of various countries over the development land has been reduced to a dangerous level. Now Lenz has set an independent example, and it is difficult to keep other ambitious pioneers unmoved. At that time, I''m afraid the peace of the new continent will be completely broken.


    "Is independence announced at this time? The opportunity is well grasped. I just don''t know whether the business alliance will bear the pain and give up Lenz city."


    After hearing iluka''s story and sipping red wine, Sean had to admit that those people in Lenz chose a very good time for independence.


    In the old world, business alliance was a very special country. It had no highly unified political power and was jointly governed by powerful business families.


    Because it pays attention to business, advocates doing business, and even the law serves business, the economy of the business alliance is very developed and rich. In the past days, the business alliance opened its way with money, smashed Jinshan and Yinhai every year, and weaved a strong network of relationships with money to put itself in a detached position.


    Now, with the outbreak of all-out war in the old continent and the financial constraints of all countries, the commercial alliance with gold coins flowing in the river has naturally entered the eyes of all countries.


    In the past, the security of the business alliance was ensured because of the peaceful environment and the mutual restraint between countries. Now, the war broke out and the form is clear. On the one hand, the aggressor country led by the Mensa Empire and on the other hand, the anti aggression alliance led by the free Federation, the bald eagle and other kingdoms, but the business alliance lost the environment of both sides, The most important thing is that now both sides are eyeing the fat meat of business alliance.


    It can be said that this time point is a time when the business alliance is in trouble at home and abroad. If it were not for the fact that the business alliance itself has not been weak and the two sides still have some concerns, the business alliance would have been wiped out long ago.


    In this case, even with the greed of businessmen, the business alliance has a certain chance to give up Lenz City, because they probably can''t draw enough strength to regain the rule of Lenz city.


    Of course, even if the business alliance does not give up, according to Sean''s estimation, it may not be possible to take back Lenz with the current situation of the business alliance, because he clearly knows that there is an ancient true God, the mother of sea monsters, behind Lenz.


    "Iruka, don''t pay attention to the affairs of Lenz for the time being. Just keep silent about their independent officials. Even if the new world is in chaos, it may not be a bad thing for us."


    Looking at iluka''s slightly anxious face and knowing what he was thinking, Sean said.


    Hearing this, iluka nodded.


    Indeed, with the strength now displayed by LVYE City, once the new world really falls into chaos, it may not be an opportunity for LVYE city to swallow the whole new world.


    "I see, count. Next, I will calm the internal affairs of LVYE city as soon as possible and complete the digestion of Memphis as soon as possible."


    His face recovered calmly. Iluka whispered that no matter how he developed in the future, his own hard is the right truth. Before, because he swallowed menfitos, the rule of LVYE City inevitably appeared some chaos. Iluka originally planned to deal with it step by step, but now the changes in the environment forced him to change his original intention and prepare to cut the mess quickly.


    Hearing this, knowing that iluka had grasped the center of gravity, a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    In the study, looking at the back of iluka leaving, his smile converged, and Sean''s face sank.


    "With the erosion of the dead sand sea and the recovery of the mother of sea monsters, the new world is really getting more and more lively. It seems that I can''t relax."


    After promotion to the sixth rank, Sean thought he could relax, but now the rapid change of the situation has forced Sean to speed up his pace, otherwise he may lose control of the situation in the near future.


    Thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thump thu.


    "Count."


    A low voice sounded, and the shadow wearing a black robe and a wooden mask appeared in front of Sean.


    "How is the mapping plan for indigenous tribes going now?"


    Looking at hiding his body in the dark, like a shadow completely isolated from the light, Sean didn''t go around in circles and directly asked what he was most concerned about.


    Hearing this, without hesitation, the shadow immediately gave the answer.


    "Report back to the baron. At present, the dark Department has detected 130 indigenous tribes, including 12 large tribes and five tribes with five legendary seats."


    Hearing this, a cold light flashed through Sean''s blue pupils.


    "Give the relevant information to the green pheasant and ask him to take this thing and clean up these indigenous tribes."


    With words and thoughts, Sean exchanged a palm sized cloth bag from the infernal gate.


    [item]: Heaven and earth cloth bag


    [evaluation]: the space wonder from the world of Yang God is sewn from the skin of human beings and immortals. It contains fake heaven and earth and can hold thousands of people.


    [price]: 80 source force points


    Feeling the warmth of the heaven and earth cloth bag, Sean didn''t intend to exchange this special five order strange thing. After all, he doesn''t lack storage space, but now he has to spend a little to facilitate the green pheasant''s action.


    He took the heaven and earth cloth bag, bowed and saluted, and the shadow disappeared quietly.


    He got up, pushed open the window and looked out of the window. Sean''s eyes drifted away.


    "It''s windy. It seems to rain."


    Sean whispered as he looked at some dark days.


    Although after determining the situation of the dead sand sea, Sean had the plan to clean up the native tribes and delay the outward erosion of the dead sand sea, in the original plan, these native tribes were used by Sean to sharpen his men. Now, in order to save time and prevent more variables, the green pheasants can only take direct action. It can only be said that in today''s changeable situation, Even the sixth order still can''t sit on the Diaoyutai.

 Chapter 474

    At night, the pure white moonlight covered the earth with a layer of silver yarn.


    The northwest edge of LVYE city is an industrial zone under construction. With the advent of night, the construction work is temporarily stopped, and the noise of the day is gone.


    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, rhythmic percussion sounded. With the two lights flashing twice in the dark, the closed door opened, and a group of people quietly walked into the plant under construction.


    "Brothers and sisters, the people of LVYE City drove us out of the beautiful Memphis and threw us into this messy construction site."


    The dark yellow light dissipated the darkness. In the humble workshop with uneven ground, hundreds of people gathered together. On the high platform hit by several broken tables, a man in gray overalls and round eyes was giving a passionate speech.


    "Mr. Ivan, you are the most learned of us. Why did LVYE city do this?"


    A slightly excited voice sounded in the crowd, interrupting the passionate speech of the people on the stage.


    Hearing this, the man called Ivan didn''t feel angry because he was interrupted. Instead, he helped his glasses and solemnly gave an answer.


    "This brother asked very well. I believe many people have such questions. Why did LVYE city do it? Is it really to save us?"


    Speaking of this, Ivan dragged his voice for a long time, leaving people some time to think.


    "No, they are trying to seize our property."


    Ivan gave such an answer.


    Hearing this, the audience immediately made a noise. Seeing this, Ivan''s waxy yellow face showed a slight smile.


    "I know a lot of people are thinking that we are poor. Where is the property from?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone turned their eyes to Ivan. They really had such doubts in their hearts.


    "It is true that most of us are poor, but each of us has his own home. Even if that home is very simple, it is in menfitos, the first city in the new world of the kingdom of Sirte, not in a rural place like LVYE city. Even if it is dilapidated, it is still very valuable. As far as I know, LVYE city has occupied that place and will be used to build them Our barracks. "


    Anger was kindled in his eyes. At this moment, Ivan''s angry words aroused the resonance of everyone present. Yes, they are noble menfitos and have their own houses in the city. Now LVYE city not only encroached on their property, but also let them live with those rural mud legs and even aborigines. It is an insult to them.


    "But what should we do? They have guns and troops. We have nothing."


    A slightly helpless voice sounded, pouring a basin of cold water on the angry crowd.


    Hearing this, his face changed slightly, and Ivan winked at the people around him.


    "Guys, they do have guns and people, but we also have them. You know, we are all pioneers. We built menfitos. How can we let them plunder our property like this?"


    As he spoke, Ivan took out the latest revolver from his waist.


    Seeing such a scene, many people under the stage were slightly stunned. That is, at this time, the attractive smell of meat came, and several people came out with a pot of rotten and fragrant meat, dozens of fireguns, logging axes and other weapons.


    "Everyone, let''s have a nice stew first, and then take up arms to seek justice for ourselves!"


    Holding a gun, he wandered through the crowd from time to time. Ivan''s words were full of passion, and his whole face turned red, which made people feel very excited, but in fact, his eyes were cold at this moment.


    "Yes, seek justice."


    "We can''t let LVYE drain our flesh and blood."


    "Yes, even the demons are kinder than them. They not only robbed our house, but also let us build factories for them. We can''t just let them go."


    The harmony sounded, first sparse, and then gradually became one.


    Some people took the lead, took the lead to pick up the meat and ate it happily. They came late and left oil all over their mouth. The others who watched did not strive to swallow a few salivas, and then poured up one after another. After all, although they didn''t starve during this period, they didn''t eat such delicious meat.


    Seeing such a scene, Ivan smiled. He knew that things had become. Since he had eaten meat, it was natural to pick up the gun.


    "Brother, it''s a pity to feed these mud legs with such good meat."


    A tall man came to Ivan and looked at the pot of divided meat. He was reluctant to give up in his words.


    "What a pity. These meat are used to buy their lives. Besides, you haven''t eaten a lot?"


    Glancing at the shredded meat between his teeth and the oil stains on his clothes, Ivan''s words were cold.


    Hearing this, the tall man''s original loose expression suddenly stopped and explained to Ivan flustered.


    Hearing this, Ivan waved his hand and interrupted his explanation.


    "Since you follow me, I won''t lose your meat, but I hope you don''t be smart."


    "Yes, brother, I will listen to you."


    Looking at the younger brother bowing and bowing in front of him, Ivan was more and more proud, although he didn''t show it on his face. He learned this move from the previous manager of the chamber of Commerce. Occasionally, he had to turn a blind eye to wipe off the opponent, because only in this way could those men work hard, but occasionally they had to knock it lightly and not heavily, Let them know who the real boss is.


    "I Ivan is also a face man."


    Looking at the mud legs that robbed meat under the stage, Ivan''s eyes flashed a touch of disdain. Although he was once an insignificant little man, it was only a temporary hardship. He was different from them after all. Ivan always believed in this.


    Ivan didn''t read a book. He was just a punk. Later, because of his cleverness, he relied on the steward of a chamber of Commerce, became the steward''s dogleg, and lived a "body man" life. The sudden disaster destroyed all this.


    After arriving at LVYE City, Ivan was sent to the construction site, which made Ivan very dissatisfied. He is a decent man. Now he has to do such hard work with these mud legs, which is really unacceptable to him.


    Ivan flattered his boss for several times and wanted to jump out of the construction site and change to a decent job. Unfortunately, he was not liked at all. Instead, he was taught a lesson. This made Ivan more and more angry. That is, at this time, someone suddenly came to him and asked him to unite the people dissatisfied with LVYE city and start a riot, As a condition, the other party will make him a face man.


    He was a little clever. Ivan naturally knew that it was dangerous and might lose his life, but the other party showed extraordinary ability, which let Ivan know that the time to change his destiny really came.


    "Extraordinary, I Ivan will be a real decent man from now on."


    Ivan''s excitement could no longer be suppressed when he looked at the chaotic crowd with a firegun and rushed out of the factory under his flicker. Even if his task was completed at this stage, it also meant that he had an extraordinary opportunity.


    At the same time, there are more than ten similar scenes in LVYE city.

 Chapter 475

    The city hall is brightly lit.


    In the consul''s office, iluka stood side by side with the police chief Claudius, looking at the green city under the night through the bright floor glass.


    Bang, bang, the sporadic gunfire sounded in the corner of the city, breaking the tranquility of the night.


    "It''s a little noisy tonight."


    Shaking the red wine in his hand, iluka sighed.


    Hearing this, Claudius seemed to sigh with the same feeling.


    "It''s a little, but it should be quiet for some time after today. Some people can''t see the form clearly."


    "Indeed."


    Glancing at each other, he picked up the glass, and iluka touched Claudius.


    Hoo, a gust of wind blew, and the folder spread out on iluka''s desk was disordered, which recorded the information of one person after another, including Ivan.


    For more than a year, LVYE city has been continuously migrating people from Memphis. Although most of these people are refugees, and LVYE city has provided them with basic simple housing and work opportunities after migration, many people are still dissatisfied. Even if many of these people lived in the slums of Memphis before, even eating is a problem.


    Of course, the main reason why the opposition can reach today''s level is those ambitious people who are bankrupt and unwilling in the disaster and some dark hands.


    In the face of such a situation, iluka originally planned to sort it out one by one. After all, there are many people suspected of it, and many of them are just impulsive or coerced. Unfortunately, the change of the external situation forced iluka to change this idea.


    In order to cut the mess quickly, iluka simply took the initiative to promote today''s riot, let all ambitious people pay the surface together, and then catch it all.


    It is true that such a practice will lose a lot of blood, including some impulsive people, but it is indeed the fastest way to restore peace in LVYE city.


    Blocking is better than dredging, so that all hidden contradictions can break out and be solved at one time, which can not only avoid trouble, but also frighten others with their blood and kill two birds with one stone.


    The dense footsteps sounded. The prepared army entered the city for the first time and began to suppress the just erupted rebellion by bloody means. In the face of the attack of the army, the insurgents who set off the riot because of their blood suddenly woke up.


    Of course, they are not the main target of LVYE city this time. LVYE city is mainly aimed at those black hands hidden in the dark, but they don''t need ordinary troops to deal with them.


    Hoo, the pale fog spread, and a small house located in Xicheng District was firmly wrapped.


    At the same time, an old man with white hair and thick linen clothes opened his eyes while praying to a wooden statue.


    "Old Joel, something happened to you. Come with me."


    Through the dense fog, the shadow of the phantom lizard, the head of the beast, appeared in this humble room.


    The magic lizard was originally a capable person in the form of animal, extraordinary species and colorful magic lizard. Later, he exchanged his merit for a fifth level light magic medicine of hope, broke the original limitation of demon fruit, and became a capable person in the form of animal, legendary species and fog dragon. His strength has greatly improved.


    According to the news from the dark Department, although the widowed old Joel usually doesn''t show mountains and dew, he is at least a third-order or even a fourth-order extraordinary. It is precisely because of this that the magic lizard decided to do it in person in order to ensure that there is nothing wrong.


    The power in the body surges, and the magic lizard is prepared for possible attacks. After all, no one is willing to catch it. Even if they know they are defeated, most people will choose to struggle to the death.


    Huh? When he noticed that something was wrong, the magic lizard immediately rushed in.


    In the room, old Joel still knelt there, with his back straight and his head slightly down, doing the most standard prayer ceremony, but at this moment he had no breath.


    "What a madman."


    Looking at the old Joel who had committed suicide, the magic lizard couldn''t help scolding. At the same time, he was a little cold in the bottom of his heart. The person who ignored other people''s lives was cruel, and the person who ignored his own life was a werewolf. In the face of such a person, even the magic lizard was a little scared in the bottom of his heart


    When he looked up and saw the statue, his pupils suddenly tightened.


    The statue of God is wooden and rough. It is not made by the master, but carved by himself. Even his face can''t be seen clearly, but the shape of wearing a crown and holding a scepter made the magic lizard confirm his identity at the first time.


    Although it has been described in the intelligence of the dark Department, when he really saw this scene, the magic lizard still couldn''t help feeling frightened. Who can think that the biggest black hand who set off a riot in LVYE city is neither those greedy nobles nor those dark evil organizations, but the storm church, one of the true God churches?


    "Come on, clean up here and bring all valuable things back to the animal nest."


    His face became gloomy, and the magic lizard gave an order.


    Soon, the thick fog dispersed, and two members of the evil beast came in, searched old Joel''s house carefully, and took away all valuable things, including old Joel''s body.


    As for the wooden statue, after checking it on the spot, the magic lizard left it in place.


    The army and police departments are in the light, the evil beast is in the dark, and the dark Department is responsible for coordinating the overall situation and providing intelligence support. One night, the unstable factors of LVYE city in the city have been carefully combed, including some mysterious organizations that can''t help revealing traces in this incident. You know, LVYE city is not the former LVYE town, With such a white shadow, LVYE city''s intelligence system has not only been improved, but also woven a large net to net all exposed fish into the net.


    In the morning, the darkness receded, the sun rose, and LVYE city returned to its former tranquility.


    In the Lord''s house, looking at the summary of the situation handed over by the shadow, Sean looked indifferent.


    "You did a good job. You should strengthen the monitoring of the storm Church in the future. Now is not the time to do it."


    Sean was not surprised that the storm church, which has always regarded itself as the Orthodox Church, did such a thing.


    There is darkness when there is light. Although the storm church is a positive God church, it still has a bloody and cruel side. Even within their church, there is a department responsible for dealing with dirty things. They are the dark side of the storm church. Only the most devout believers can join them and implement the dark justice for the glory of God, and old Joel is such a person.


    Storm church is the only church in Memphis that can preach openly. Even dawn church can''t get involved. In their opinion, all Memphis people are the lamb of God. Now that the lamb of God is lost, they naturally want to guide them back to the right way. Who let them give up the opportunity to preach in Greenfield city, When they wanted to go back, they were rejected.


    "Storm church."


    Knocking on the table and thinking of the storm church''s various forces in the new world, Sean''s mind kept turning. In fact, if it wasn''t for the success of the real name projection, Sean would probably refuse the storm church''s request to preach again in Greenfield City, but it''s a pity that it didn''t happen.

 Chapter 476

    The emerald crown, a small valley on the east side of the botanical garden, was built into a new experimental base by Sean.


    In the laboratory, Sean, holding a rune carving knife, devoted himself to depicting the magic circuit on Barrett ¡¤ destruction''s gun. Under his control, the special alchemical ink prepared by smog''s dragon blood is constantly integrating into the reconstructed Barrett ¡¤ destruction.


    As time passed, about a quarter of an hour later, Sean took a breath and stopped his action. At this time, the red extraordinary halo shrouded Barrett''s destruction, symbolizing that the weapon had become a wonder.


    "After the magic loop is built, the next step is the most critical step."


    Between words, Sean turned his eyes to the right side of the workbench, where there was a strange fruit in the shape of an apple with twisted patterns on the surface and gray all over. It was placed in a delicate cage, floating quietly and shaking occasionally. It seemed that it was not a simple dead thing.


    The soul power fluctuated, the cage opened, and this strange fruit came to Sean.


    Superman is a silent fruit. It was originally a fourth-order fruit and experienced a transformation. Now it is a fifth-order demon fruit. Sean used the biological ability obtained after his fruit awakening to have a little spirit and sprouted a little spirit. It is no longer a simple fruit.


    "I don''t know if this attempt will succeed."


    Eyes moved between silent fruit and Barrett destruction, and Sean''s left hand changed into a twisted root.


    The roots spread, half stabbed into the flesh of the demon fruit, and half wrapped Barrett destruction firmly.


    Hum, the crown of the sixth order strange thing life woven from laurel branches emerged, the field of life spread, and the whole laboratory was shrouded in an instant.


    His perception power was divergent, and he carefully perceived the changes of silent fruit and Barrett destruction in the life field. At one moment, Sean captured the long-awaited opportunity.


    "Life activation ¡¤ fruit alchemy."


    A sharp light flashed through the blue pupils, and the extraordinary power in Sean quietly flowed at this moment.


    However, before this force returned to the devil fruit tree, this force was forcibly restrained by Sean using the power of the devil fruit tree and transmitted to Barrett destruction.


    It is not uncommon for dead creatures to have the power of devil fruit. Scientists in the pirate world had done such a thing before Sean, but it was limited to animal devil fruit.


    According to the theory of lineage factor, the devil fruit itself is a special group of lineage factors, and the lineage factor activity of animal lines is much higher than that of Superman and natural lines. After all, the lineage factor they own is a part of biology.


    After many experiments, Sean found that like the animal demon fruit, the Superman demon fruit and the natural demon fruit can also integrate with the dead, that is, let the dead eat, but their ability can not be expressed on the dead like the animal, because their activity is not enough.


    Normally, after the devil fruit is eaten, its lineage factor is linked with the consumer. As long as the lineage factor activity of the consumer is sufficient, the ability of the devil fruit can be expressed smoothly. However, if the consumer is a dead object, the situation is very different, because the lineage factor activity of the dead object is very low, In this case, except for the animal demon fruit with high natural activity, the ability of Superman and natural demon fruit can not be expressed smoothly.


    Hum, the extraordinary power flows. As the power of silent fruit is instilled into Barrett''s gun by Sean, a little strange change begins to occur.


    The silver gray lines began to spread on Barrett''s dark gun, and the power of silence quietly emerged. When he felt such a change, Sean looked slightly. He knew that his alchemy had been successful this time, but it was still unknown whether the final result could satisfy him.


    In fact, before this time, Sean had successfully let the dead express the power of superhuman demon fruit, but at that time, it was not life activation ¡¤ fruit alchemy, but flesh sacrifice ¡¤ fruit alchemy.


    The core of this alchemy is to let the living body, such as Warcraft, eat the devil fruit, and then use the power of the devil fruit tree to forcibly extract the devil fruit from the living body. At the moment of extraction, it will be poured into the dead object together with the vitality of the transformation of the flesh and blood of the living body and the power of the devil fruit, so as to complete alchemy.


    Like life activation and fruit alchemy, this alchemy can also make dead objects express the power of superhuman demon fruit, and the success rate is also good. The only trouble is that the power intensity expressed by the strange objects of successful alchemy is not high, that is to say, only a small part of the power of demon fruit can be expressed. According to the experiment, Sean found that the fourth order devil fruit can only produce second-order strange things, and sometimes only first-order, while the fifth order devil fruit can only produce third-order strange things. The utilization rate is too low. The most important thing is that it does not have growth.


    Similarly, there is the alchemy of life activation, inversion and fruit. In this alchemy, Sean endows spirituality, so that the target of activation is no longer the devil fruit, but the dead object as the carrier. This alchemy can also make the dead object express the ability of the devil fruit, but the strength of the same ability is not high, which is not much different from the efficiency of flesh and blood sacrifice and fruit alchemy, The only difference is that the strange objects made by this alchemy have a certain growth. With the continuous increase of the spirit of dead objects, it is possible to develop more power of demon fruits, just like those with ability, but the spiritual growth of dead objects is very slow, even with the help of Sean, which is determined by their essence, And even if they grow spiritually by a large margin, comparable to human beings, whether they can finally dig out the power of devil fruit is still unknown.


    Hum, the power fusion of devil fruit is quietly completed. Barrett destruction''s dark gun body is stained with a silver gray luster, low-key and elegant, just like an aristocrat in the night.


    He picked up Barrett doom and looked at it carefully. His perception was fully released. Soon after, a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    "Although it is only a fourth order strange thing now, it has good growth ability. It is likely to become a fifth order strange thing in the future. Compared with ordinary dead things, the spirit of demon fruit is easier to grow."


    With brilliant eyes, Sean played with Barrett destruction in his hand. After a period of careful investigation, he knew the ability of this fourth-order strange thing like the back of his hand.


    [item]: Barrett ¡¤ destruction ¡¤ night Assassin


    [equal order]: Fourth Order (can grow and have fifth order potential)


    [ability]: 1. The fire dragon roars. It is contaminated with the strange thing of dragon blood. It can make the bullet wrap the dragon breath of the fire dragon. This is the anger of a pure blood dragon.


    2. The back stab in the dark, silence is with you, making everything silent. When the other party can''t see you, it''s the time of your back stab.


    3. A fatal blow. Silence can make the sound disappear or silence the magic. Your shot has a very small chance to silence the opponent''s magic and achieve the effect of breaking the magic. This is a fatal blow (legendary feature).


    "Maybe one day you will really become a devil."


    Playing with Barrett annihilation in his hand, Sean''s smile became more and more brilliant. Barrett annihilation night Assassin''s ability was really good. He should be in the front among the fourth order wonders. After all, he has a legendary characteristic. Although it''s not very reliable, don''t say Barrett annihilation is just a fourth order wonder, even if he is already fifth order, It doesn''t work for Sean now. What really makes Sean happy is that he sees a new possibility through the success of Barrett destruction.

 Chapter 477

    The crown of emerald, the success of life activation and fruit alchemy made Sean sink into alchemy again. Barrett destruction night assassin is the product of the fifth level devil fruit alchemy. Next, Sean will try the sixth level, and then the seventh level. This is Sean''s real purpose.


    "Hmm? It seems that something interesting has been taken in."


    Feeling the movement of the infernal gate, Sean stopped his action.


    Since condensing the complete real name and promoting to level 6, Sean has a clear feeling about the infernal gate. Every time the infernal gate receives something, he can notice it for the first time, as if the infernal gate itself is a part of him. This feeling is something he has never had before.


    The thought turned, and Sean''s consciousness came to the interior of the infernal gate.


    The void is vast, and colorful bubbles are floating. There are more than a hundred, and there are many kinds. Among these bubbles, there are three Mavericks, just like standing out from the crowd. People can find at a glance that two of them are chaotic, can''t see the things inside, and float over all the bubbles, just like a king looking down on his subjects, Below them, there is a silver bubble floating, with an ancient copper bell floating and sinking.


    After taking a look at the three bubbles that seemed to be quiet over the years, Sean took back his eyes. This time, he didn''t come in for the three bubbles. The first two bubbles appeared when Sean condensed his real name, but they were chaotic. He couldn''t even see what was inside. The feedback from the infernal gate was that both of them had strong protective power, They need to disintegrate slowly, and there is no definite amount of time.


    Compared with the first two bubbles, the third bubble is much more friendly. At least Sean knows what''s in it, but although it''s good, Sean can''t afford it now, because his exchange price is 99 basic force points. Now Sean has only 10 basic force points to support. If he wants to exchange this thing, he must be crazy, It is possible to drain out the fundamental source of the three worlds of ark, fire shadow and fighting spirit.


    His eyes moved. In the colorful world, Sean quickly locked his goal.


    The idea turned, and a gray bubble was pulled to Sean. There was a very ordinary feather pen floating quietly.


    [item]: 0-08 pen of alsuhold


    [evaluation]: a special wonder from the secret world. He is a poisonous "writer". Be careful that he will kill you.


    [price]: 900 source force points


    Receiving feedback from the infernal gate, Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    Mystery is a strange world with a way to become a God. Extraordinary people can step up step by step and finally reach the end and become gods. However, mystery is also a crazy world. The world is suspected to be polluted by some kind of pollution in the starry sky, the original extraordinary power is distorted, reason and madness coexist, and the more you go up, the closer you get to madness, It''s like walking on the edge of life and death, and the strange things in this world are also polluted like the extraordinary. They have strange power, but also have some side effects. Some problems are not big, like pranks, and some will be fatal.


    Even some strange things have the characteristics of "living" and have a certain main force, just like the 0-08 in front of Sean. This is somewhat similar to the strange things made by Sean using demon fruit alchemy, but compared with the evil of those strange things in the secret world, the strange things made by demon fruit are much better, at least now.


    "With this thing, the success of my plan has improved a lot."


    Thinking of his previous plan and looking at 0-08, Sean''s mind turned.


    The extraordinary path of the mysterious world is the magic potion system. From sequence 9 to sequence 0, the smaller the number, the stronger. Sequence 0 represents the gods, while 0-08 has the extraordinary characteristics of sequence 1 writers of the dreamer sequence. They can use their own ability to write stories and affect the real trend of the surrounding areas, involving the field of fantasy and showing the ability to almost dominate the fate, Although it is not 100% successful, there is no doubt that it is strange and powerful, which is comparable to the sixth order strange things.


    "But now is not the time."


    Taking back his eyes, Sean left the void space of the infernal gate.


    0-08 is really powerful, but the side effect is also very deadly. He will find a way to kill his owner. There is a door to eternity. Although Sean is not afraid of 0-08, he doesn''t want to cause some unnecessary trouble now.


    After the emerald crown and the return of consciousness, Sean quietly ended his experiment. The emergence of 0-08 made him need some time to re plan his plan. That is, at this time, his apprentice, psychic witch Alice came to him.


    Sitting in the newly built rose garden, she looked at Alice Sean, who was wearing a white hooded robe, with her long wine red hair scattered at random, and her head bowed, frowned.


    "Teacher, I''ve been promoted to level Four."


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded and looked at Sean. Alice whispered with a touch of expectation.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t open his mouth. He still looked at Alice with a dull face and no expression.


    Silent, low air pressure filled the rose garden. At this moment, even the dazzling star river water rose lost its due luster.


    "Sorry, teacher."


    I don''t know how long later, the silent Alice spoke again, with a trace of stubbornness in her hoarse voice.


    Hearing this, Sean slowly withdrew his eyes.


    "Alice, you''re not sorry for me. You just need to be responsible for your own choice."


    The virtual reflection of the middle door of the two pupils looked at the colorful and strange smell of living creatures wrapped around Alice. A cold idea appeared on Sean''s face.


    Alice is a psychic witch with strong talent, but even so, it is still very difficult for her to reach the level of fourth order extraordinary within a year. Alice can do this entirely because she often explores the spiritual world.


    The spirit world is the home of all living beings in the Boya world. It is strange and has all kinds of mysteries, which is very different from the material world. Without special methods, even the fifth order legendary life is difficult to enter the spirit world to explore, but Alice, the psychic witch, is obviously not among them.


    As a psychic witch, she is naturally able to communicate with the spirit world, and it is natural for her to explore it. Even because she is favored by the spirit world, Alice''s power in the spirit world is much faster than that of the outside world. However, this gift is not without cost. The more frequently she contacts the spirit world, the more erosion she will suffer. In this way, she will accumulate, Even a psychic witch will have an unbearable day when she gets out of control.


    Witches are the darling of magic. Their growth is natural, and they don''t even need the special instruction of teachers, because the source of power that favors them will personally tell them, but it is because they are too easy to get, that many witches gradually embark on the road of out of control, because they don''t know how to restrain.


    The normal transcendent needs to try to absorb power, while the witch needs to learn to restrain the growth of power, don''t let herself get lost, and be controlled by power in turn. Obviously, Alice didn''t listen to Sean''s teaching.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry."


    Alice''s hoarse voice sounded again. Compared with her stubbornness for the first time, this time there was more sincere apology.

 Chapter 478

    The emerald crown, the top of the botanical garden and the meditation room, three gates of two worlds stood there quietly. Since Sean condensed the complete real name, the infernal gate fell into a semi silent state, recovered its wounds and did not capture new world nodes.


    With Alice, Sean walked into the two gates of the world.


    The sky tomb is filled with strong vitality of heaven and earth. Since the immortal gate took charge of the sky tomb, the dark sky curtain ritual witch array covering the whole world sends a large number of strong souls into the sky Tomb every year. In this case, the vitality in the sky tomb is more and more strong.


    On the third floor of the heavenly tomb, an invisible channel was opened, and the figures of Sean and Alice appeared here.


    After feeling the release and exploring the situation in the heavenly tomb, Sean was quite satisfied and nodded. The effect of the dark sky curtain combined with the heavenly tomb is really good. In addition, the immortal gate knows restraint and has a clear limit on the harvest of the energy core. At present, the heavenly tomb has embarked on a virtuous cycle.


    "Come with me. Since I promised you, I''ll cash it."


    Catching a breath, Sean walked towards the depths of the heavenly tomb.


    Hearing this, Alice''s sky blue eyes flashed a touch of irrecoverable excitement, clenched her hands and followed Sean''s back. The reason why she was so anxious to be promoted to the fourth level had a lot to do with a promise made by Sean. Of course, the fundamental reason was that she wanted to revive her brother Welch.


    Roar, like a long dragon, shocked the void. When Sean and his two people approached, a huge roar came out from the depths of the heavenly tomb, disturbing the seclusion in the heavenly tomb.


    "What the teacher said is true."


    The Dragon roar contained great pressure. Under the impact, Alice''s pretty face turned white, but soon she became more excited.


    Deep in the sky tomb, the strong vitality of heaven and earth converged into a large fog, in which a slender figure loomed.


    Roar, the roar sounded again, the rolling sound waves dispersed, set off a huge air wave, detected the proximity of Sean and Sean, and a huge faucet came out of the clouds.


    The head is ferocious, the scales are suffused with purple golden cold light, and the eyes are blood red. They are full of wild beast rage, without any rationality.


    Seeing the once Dragon Emperor Zhukun become like this, Sean''s look is still calm. He has known about it for a long time.


    In those years, Zhukun ferry failed in the robbery. Outsiders thought he was scared, but in fact, he still had a remnant soul left and was sent to the heavenly tomb by Sean. Unfortunately, his soul suffered heavy damage in the robbery, was confused, and fell into a madman like a beast.


    Roar, low roar, bloody eyes locked on Sean. The irrational Zhu Kun wanted to attack and swallow Sean, but his only instinct made him stop.


    "Can you still feel the power of the spirit world here?"


    Ignoring the hesitation, Sean turned his eyes to Alice.


    Hearing this, Alice quickly took her eyes back from Zhu Kun.


    "Teacher, this place is very strange. I can''t feel the spirit world at all, but my own strength can be used normally."


    She whispered. For such a strange situation, Alice also had some doubts in her heart. The spiritual world is the other side of the broad and elegant world. Its power covers every corner of the world, even the maze. Few places can isolate the power of the spiritual world.


    Sean thought deeply when he heard such an answer.


    "Next, I''ll control the ghost of the Taixu ancient dragon. Just take it in."


    There wasn''t much explanation, Sean ordered.


    Hearing this, she put down her doubts and expectations. Alice began to mobilize her strength.


    Jiugouyu reincarnation eye manifests and looks at Zhukun. The six reincarnation pupil mark in Zhukun''s soul is led by Sean.


    The wild nature in the blood colored double pupils quietly dispersed, leaving only blankness and emptiness. At this moment, Zhu Kun''s double pupils also outlined the appearance of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eyes.


    Roar, unconsciously roaring, bending down, Zhu Kun lay on the ground like a controlled string puppet, without the slightest ferocity.


    "Next it''s up to you."


    Convergence of pupil force, Sean said again.


    Hearing this, she nodded and Alice walked towards Zhukun.


    Under the heavy pressure, Alice''s face was a little pale, even if it was not deliberately targeted, but the dragon power naturally emitted by Zhukun still made Alice''s fourth level unbearable.


    "Sister, let me help you."


    Hum, a cold force quietly breeds in Alice''s body and helps Alice share the pressure. Unfortunately, the strength of this force is not high and the help it can provide is quite limited.


    "Brother, I can do it myself."


    Gritting her teeth, Alice stirred up the strength in her body to get closer to Zhu Kun.


    As the ice spread, Alice would leave a cold mark on the ground every step forward.


    As a psychic witch, Alice can not only use her spirit to help fight, but also borrow the ability of the spirit for her own use. However, if the ability of the spirit exceeds the limit of Alice''s own strength, her power will be greatly reduced.


    "The power of the spirit world is really strange. It seems that it can imitate all the power."


    Looking at Alice''s ice ability, a strange light flashed in Sean''s blue pupils. Although he didn''t see such a scene for the first time, he still couldn''t really understand the mystery.


    According to the truth, at the moment of Welch''s death, the cold fruit of superhuman system in his body has been separated from his body and reborn in a corner of the liberal world, that is to say, Welch, who only has the soul body, should have lost the power of cold fruit. In fact, it is true, but the power of the spirit world makes Welch regain this power, Its external performance is the same as cold fruit.


    If Sean could not clearly feel that Welch did not have devil fruit, he would still feel that Welch was still a cold fruit ability. This is the strange power of the spirit world. This power seems to capture the traces left by the cold fruit in Welch''s body, and then re simulate and restore it in an incredible way.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Looking at Alice struggling under Zhukun Longwei, Sean looked indifferent. He didn''t have any idea of manipulating Zhukun to restrain his authority. He kept his promise. He gave something, but whether he could get it depends on Alice herself.


    The reason why he accepted Alice, a psychic witch, as his student is that first, Alice''s qualifications are really outstanding and her growth rate is fast. As long as she is trained a little, she will be a qualified helper. Second, Alice''s ability to communicate with the spiritual world is very helpful for him to explore the spiritual world. Sean has always been interested in places like the spiritual world, Many things that have long disappeared in reality still have traces in the spiritual world.


    Under such circumstances, in addition to her own qualifications, Alice also needs to show corresponding characteristics, more than Ruyi''s ambition, otherwise she can''t meet Sean''s requirements.

 Chapter 479

    Deep in the tomb of heaven, there is a strong sense of authority.


    Looking at the Taixu Cologne close at hand, a smile appeared on Alice''s pale little face.


    Put your palm on the cold scales of the Taixu ancient dragon, which belongs to the unique psychic power of the psychic witch, and poured into the Taixu ancient dragon from Alice.


    Unimpeded, without any obstacles, Alice''s spiritual power smoothly spread into the soul of Taixu Cologne. In this process, there was no resistance, and the success was incredible.


    She was stunned in her heart. It was at this time that Alice found that there was a blank in Zhukun''s huge soul, without any trace, just like a newborn baby.


    "How? Is it a teacher?"


    Thinking of some possibility, Alice felt a touch of gratitude. With her current ability, it is almost impossible to refine a sixth level soul into her guardian spirit across two major levels, unless the sixth level soul willingly becomes her guardian spirit, but this possibility is not great, After all, once you become a guardian spirit, you will completely lose yourself, which is unacceptable for any sixth order extraordinary life.


    Before coming this time, Alice was actually ready to fail. The main reason why she insisted on trying was because she was unwilling. She wanted to revive her brother early.


    Hum, in the absence of defense, Alice''s spiritual power successfully infected the core soul essence of Zhu Kun. From this time on, Zhu Kun has changed from an independent soul to Alice''s subsidiary spirit.


    Roar, the sound of dragon singing awed the world, filled with awe, and the body swam. At this moment, there was a trace of different color in Zhukun''s empty eyes.


    Her face became more and more pale, cold sweat dripping, and the spiritual power in her body dissipated at a terrible speed. Aware of the wrong, Alice quickly disconnected her link with Zhu Kun.


    Oh, the breeze blew, and Zhu Kun''s huge body disappeared, leaving only the pale and shaky Alice standing in place.


    After becoming the guardian spirit, Zhu Kun is no longer an independent individual, but a part of Alice. He still has his due strength and can fight, but if he wants to appear in the outside world, he must have the support of Alice''s strength. For Alice now, when he can''t borrow the power of the spirit world, As a fourth level, she can''t independently present Zhu Kun in the outside world. After all, Zhu Kun is a sixth level, and the gap between the two is too large.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Dragging her tired body to Sean, Alice bowed and expressed her gratitude.


    Looking at Alice like this, Sean sighed and left the fighting world with her without words.


    Witch is a contradictory existence. Their powerful talent is not only the world''s favor for them, but also the curse given to them by fate. As far as Sean knows, from the distant past to the present, the end of all witch''s old age is not very good. When there is no way to advance, the special favor of magic for them will become a fatal poison, Pushing them step by step to the edge of losing control.


    The sixth order title, God like life, is the highest goal pursued by countless creatures in the Boya world. For the witch, this goal is within reach. A considerable number of them can really reach this height. They only need to stand on tiptoe. It is not so high, and this is also the root of the envy and fear of the witch by the general public, But this is the limit. From the past to the present, no witch has been promoted to level 7 in clear records.


    If for many extraordinary people, the seventh order is a dream and an insurmountable natural barrier, then for the witch, the seventh order is a curse, a curse that cuts off their future.


    With the sixth level guardian spirit of Taixu gulong, Alice''s strength has made a qualitative leap, and she will be more like a fish in water when exploring the spiritual world, which will also promote her strength to improve faster and make her closer and closer to the sixth level.


    Of course, this sigh is only a small wave in Sean''s heart, fleeting.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the liberal world, the golden flame spread in the void and covered the whole sky.


    Above the sea of clouds, his scales were broken, and shilis, who looked miserable, raised his head at this moment.


    "Has smog reached this point? I''m so envious... Bah."


    The color of envy in longan flashed away, spitting out a mouthful of saliva and corroding a piece of cloud and soil. Shilis dragged his tired body back to his golden nest. He needed to comfort his injured heart with those little cute ones.


    Although he has always looked down on Shi Maoge, a despicable dragon who can only flatter and sell sprouts, at this moment, seeing Shi Maoge''s success in entering the sixth level, he had to admit that his body and mind had been hit twice.


    Roar, the majestic dragon chant with joy sounded, the sky flame converged, and Shi Maoge''s slender dragon body condensed out.


    The broad wings spread out, and the whole body was wrapped with golden flame. After being promoted to the sixth level, Shi Maoge''s body not only did not grow, but narrowed a lot. In addition, the slender tail was only about 30 meters. However, this change made it less bloated and more exquisite than ordinary dragons. It seemed that it should have been like this.


    The invisible pressure filled the air. At this moment, all the Dragon species near LVYE City bowed down their bodies, which was their awe of the six rank pure blood dragon Shi Maoge.


    On the island of beasts, the fifth order real dragon floating snow dragon struggled. Facing the dragon power of Shi Maoge, it was unwilling to bow its head, because it was only one step away from reverse pure blood.


    The sky was snowing and the dragon blood was boiling. Under the pressure of Shi Maoge, the blood in the snow dragon broke the limit and began to transform into pure blood at this moment.


    Her look changed greatly. She noticed the change of the snow dragon. Skyla''s face changed sharply, happy and worried. She never thought that the snow dragon would take this step at this time.


    After hesitating again and again and changing her look several times, Skyla did not break the evolution of snow dragon after all, because the opportunity was not lost. Even if she was a dragon herding wizard, she did not grasp that after missing today''s opportunity, she helped Snow Dragon transform from a real dragon to a pure blood Dragon.


    Roar, let out a surprised roar. At this moment, Shi mange also noticed the existence of snow dragon.


    "In LVYE City, there is a real dragon besides the two fools of shilis. I didn''t find it before."


    The golden flame burned in the Dragon pupil and cast his eyes. The figure of the snow dragon appeared in the sight of Shi Maoge.


    "It''s it. It''s going to reverse pure blood. Let me help you."


    Recognizing the snow dragon, the thought in his heart turned, and a stronger pressure diffused from Shi Maoge and fell on the snow dragon.


    Roar, the slightly immature dragon roar sounded on the beast Island, showing his stubbornness. In the face of the increasingly powerful pressure of Shi Maoge, the snow dragon still fought.


    Feeling the changes of piaoyue dragon carefully, Shi Maoge began to further enhance his authority, which not only gave piaoyue dragon enough pressure to promote its evolution, but also kept within an appropriate boundary and would not crush piaoyue dragon at one time.


    Hiss, the scales were broken, the old waste blood was eliminated, and the new blood began to flow in the dragon''s body. Under the pressure of Shi Maoge, the water heart energy hidden in the snow dragon began to emerge continuously, promoting the evolution of snow dragon.

 Chapter 480

    The crown of jade, the rose garden, the water of the stars, the roses are blooming.


    In the exquisite bone china tea cup, the light red tea was suffused with a trace of heat, his fingers crossed, and his hands were on the tea table. Sean looked at Skyla standing not far away, with a dark light flowing in his blue pupils.


    "Lord count, please forgive me for my concealment. My full name is Skyla tangaryan. I come from the Mensa empire. Although I have traveled abroad for a long time, I am not a real loner."


    Holding the shrinking Snow Dragon in her arms and soothing its uneasiness, Skyla bowed to Sean.


    Sean frowned at this.


    "Tangaryan, this surname seems a little familiar."


    Hearing the speech, seeing Sean''s still peaceful face, Skyla relaxed a little. So far, LVYE city is still the most suitable place for her to rely on. She doesn''t want to give up until she has to.


    "Your honor, tangaryan is an ancient surname, which has been inherited for a long time. Later, because he was good at cultivating dragon species, he was accepted by Mensa Empire and granted the title of earl. Unfortunately, it has completely declined, leaving only an empty baron."


    Speaking of this, Skyla''s voice became particularly low, and the light in her gray eyes was dim, looking a little sad, as if she was sad about the decline of the family.


    "Oh, it''s this tangorian, the famous Dragon driver family. No wonder I feel familiar."


    Sean''s face was a little surprised when he remembered the origin of the surname targaryan.


    "Then, miss Skyla targaryan, as a noble of Mensa Empire, why did you come to Greenfield city?"


    His voice became low, and there was a chill on Sean''s face as he said this.


    Invisible pressure came on his face. At this time, the already grumpy Snow Dragon could not help showing his teeth and issuing a threatening roar, while Skyla was still calm.


    "Lord count, the Mensa empire is a country with knights as its core strength. All its rulers are knights and nobles. As a branch of wizards, the tangorian family has never been truly accepted by the Mensa empire. The reason why they are willing to give the tangorian family a count is only because they need the tangorian family to cultivate dragon species for them. After all, there are many Among the beasts riding, the dragon is a top choice, but now, the tangaryan family has declined, and some common cultivation secrets have been absorbed by them. For them, tangaryan has lost its value. "


    In words, Skyla''s calm face was stained with a trace of ferocity, and there was reluctance and resentment flowing in her gray eyes.


    Seeing Skyla like this, Sean was silent, tapping the table rhythmically with his fingers, as if judging something.


    "Lord count, in the Mensa Empire, the tangaryan family has no room for survival. I hope to get your protection. For this, I am willing to pay the price."


    He knelt on one knee and let go of the snow dragon. Skyla took out a slightly old ciphertext scroll, held it in the palm of his hand, and performed a formal loyalty etiquette between nobles to Sean.


    "Want my protection? Why did you choose me? In the name of the tangaryan family, you should be able to choose a more suitable family, such as bansain."


    There was a funny smile on his face. Looking at Skyla, Sean said softly.


    Hearing this, he raised his head and looked straight into Sean''s eyes. Skyla''s look became particularly solemn at this moment.


    "Because I firmly believe that the count will become a great existence, and shelter under your wings and bathe in your glory, the tangaryan family will be reborn and regain glory, which bansain can''t give."


    The words are steady and powerful. There is no vanity in Skyla''s words, and some are only 100% firm, as if this is not an expectation, but a fact.


    "Oh, interesting."


    A strange light flashed from the bottom of his eyes, gave a chuckle and hooked his fingers. The ciphertext scroll held by Skyla in the palm of his hand was rolled up by invisible power and fell into Sean''s hand.


    Seeing such a scene, her face showed undisguised joy. Skyla stood up from the ground, crossed her hands on her chest and saluted Sean again.


    "Skyla targaryan met the count."


    In the ceremony of nobility, when the lower nobility is loyal to the upper nobility, he will present his most precious treasure as a gift. If the upper nobility accepts this gift, it means that he has accepted the loyalty of the lower nobility and will fulfill his promise of asylum while obtaining power.


    "Skyla, I accept your loyalty on the one hand because I am more interested in the tangorian family, the famous Dragon driver family, but more importantly, I value your ability very much. I hope you won''t be disappointed."


    Looking at Skyla, Sean''s words were still low, but not as cold as before.


    "Your Excellency, the tangaryan family must offer all their strength and add a luster to your burning glory."


    His face was calm and resounding, and Skyla expressed her determination.


    Hearing this, Sean looked at Skyla and said nothing more.


    "By the way, what''s the name of your pure blood dragon?"


    His face became mild. As soon as the topic changed, Sean focused on the snow dragon, the source of a series of events.


    Roar, the body fell low, made a warning posture, felt Sean''s eyes, the snow dragon issued a threatening roar, and it perceived the fatal danger on Sean.


    "Count, its name is Xiaoxue. It was originally a mixed race snow dragon, but now it has turned pure blood into a polar cold dragon."


    Holding the snow dragon in her arms again, Skyla comforted its uneasiness, which is not only a protection for it to avoid it from offending Sean, but also a means to show her strength.


    "Polar cold dragon, a pure blood dragon born with ice and snow? It''s a good little guy."


    Looking at the polar cold dragon that quickly quieted down in Skyla''s arms, Sean''s smile became more gentle.


    In the garden, watching Skyla disappear and playing with the ciphertext scroll in his hand, the smile on Sean''s face slowly disappeared.


    "Do you think what she said is true?"


    Hoo, the cold forest air is filled, and the figure of Green Pheasant is quietly condensed.


    "It''s true. She''s very smart and won''t tell lies in front of a sixth order wizard, but she should hide something."


    He went to the side of the tea table and sat down, picked up a cup of black tea automatically poured by the psychic teapot, and the Green Pheasant took a sip.


    Hearing this, Sean smiled and took a sip of the tea cup.


    Sean knew about Skyla''s abnormality, but he didn''t go to the bottom. At least not now, he always felt that he would find some interesting things through this new loyal subordinate.


    Of course, the reason why Sean can make such a gesture is mainly because he has enough strength to control the change of the situation.


    "Green Pheasant, it''s lucky for you this time."


    Sean''s face moved when he felt the bloody smell of the Green Pheasant.


    "It''s a little lucky and bitter, so can you change someone next time?"


    Sitting lazily in a chair, sipping a cup of black tea, the whole Green Pheasant seemed to have been bone extracted.


    Hearing the speech, Sean smiled.


    "Next time."

 Chapter 481

    Lord''s house, Sean seldom rested here since the emerald crown rose to the sky. He stayed on the emerald crown most of the time.


    "Count, this is fried lantern fish liver. It tastes plump. Try it."


    It seems that I haven''t seen Sean for some time. Today''s guleya is particularly attentive. She not only carefully spent a detailed makeup, but also wore Sean''s favorite Maid Dress.


    Smelling the speech, he took a look at the fish liver dotted with purple rose grass, emitting an attractive aroma and slightly burnt brown on the surface. Sean gently cut off a piece.


    At the entrance, I sipped slightly, and the rich oil quietly opened between the lips and tongues. It not only tastes excellent, but also has a special aroma.


    "It tastes good."


    Facing gulea''s expectant eyes, Sean smiled and praised.


    Hearing this, gulea''s face showed an indisputable smile. Sean''s praise made her feel that her efforts were not in vain.


    Seeing gurea like this, Sean smiled without saying a word.


    Lantern fish is a fourth-order rare animal produced in sunken ship Bay. Its fish liver is a rare ingredient. It not only tastes excellent, but also contains a unique magic, which can nourish users'' eyes. Even ordinary people who eat lantern fish liver for a long time have a certain chance to give birth to a pair of magic eyes, But the quality of the magic eye bred in this way is generally not high. If you are the owner of the magic eye, eating this fish liver can also nourish your own magic eye, and may even make your own magic eye evolve. Take the most common white eye in LVYE city. If its eater eats the fish liver of lantern fish, Then his white eye purity may be improved.


    In fact, for the special ingredient of lantern fish liver, it only needs a simple cooking, and the taste will not be bad. The fried lantern fish liver personally made by gulea can only be said to be of average quality according to the chef''s standard. Of course, Sean will not say this, because gulea is different from ordinary maids anyway, This is also her intention.


    "Gulea, how long will it take you to get promoted to level 4?"


    He put down his knife and fork and wiped the corners of his mouth. Sean asked. Gurea''s talent is not bad. Sean doesn''t want her to waste it.


    Hearing this, Gu Leiya''s smile converged and her face became solemn.


    "It will take about two years to report back to the baron."


    It seems that she thought of something, and gulea''s look turned pale at this moment.


    "Not bad, but it''s still a little slow, gurea. You know you''re not an ordinary maid."


    Looking at gurea''s rapidly changing look, Sean continued.


    Hearing this, gurea''s face became more pale.


    "Gu Leiya, I am now a sixth rank wizard with a life span of thousands of years. Don''t let me down."


    With that, he left two things on the table. Ignoring the pale gulea, Sean got up and left here.


    "Lord count, I won''t let you down."


    Looking at Sean''s distant back, gulea whispered.


    "What''s up? Little girl, I said you should focus on the improvement of your strength. Only in this way can you really keep up with the count. Otherwise, when your hair is gray and your teeth are bare, he is still young. What qualifications do you have to stand beside him?"


    A slightly ironic voice sounded, and a little snake with a thick thumb and golden body, like a small snake made of gold, crept out of gulea''s cuff.


    "Phil moss, you were right before. I was stupid before. Please give me more advice later."


    At this moment, although gulea''s face was still pale, there was a bright light in her eyes.


    Hearing this, he was slightly surprised and vomited a snake letter. Fillmos nodded. Although he didn''t want to admit it, at this moment, his life is really tied to Gu Leia. If Gu Leia is good, he can be good.


    After condensing the complete real name, the value of fillmos to Sean was greatly reduced. Originally, Sean intended to turn him into a template of demon fruit. Later, considering that he was a rare level 5 legendary combat power and a level 6 King''s blood, he stayed and signed a knight contract with Gu Leia to become Gu Leia''s riding beast, Usually responsible for guarding the Lord''s house and protecting the safety of the Lord''s house.


    Signing a knight contract with a human, especially a human who is far weaker than himself, is naturally a disgrace to fillmos. However, under the threat of life, he promised cleanly. Freedom is valuable and the price of life is higher. He is not the kind of feather snake who would rather die than surrender.


    Because his extraordinary rank is far higher than that of Gu Leiya, Phil moss can tear up the knight''s oath and bite Gu Leiya at any time. Unfortunately, with the constraints left by Sean, Phil moss dare not even have such an idea in his heart. Besides, in addition to looking at Sean''s face, Phil moss doesn''t find anything bad in LVYE city. The environment here is comfortable, The food and use are more exquisite than those of the ten thousand snake tribe. The only pity is that there is no beautiful mother snake. He used to hate it. He really missed it. Sometimes filmos doubts whether his bones are cheap.


    Not knowing the turning thoughts in fillmos''s heart, she stepped forward and gulea picked up the two things left by Sean. They were a fruit and a knife.


    The fruit is the fifth order natural storm fruit, and the knife is the fifth order strange iron broken tooth transformed by Sean from Inuyasha world.


    Holding these two things tightly in her hand, gulea looked more firm. She knew that Sean really didn''t give up her.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the study, Sean looked through the list of materials sent by iluka. He had put aside Gu Leia''s affairs. He had given him the opportunity, but it was up to Gu Leia to seize it.


    "Black iron, bright copper, green stone... These basic extraordinary materials are enough, but the secret silver is still lacking. Coupled with other special extraordinary resources, it''s still a lot worse to build a wizard tower."


    Putting down the bill of materials, Sean rubbed the middle of his eyebrows a little annoyed.


    Now he has been promoted to the title of sixth level wizard, and the construction of wizard tower will naturally be put on the agenda. You should know that the sixth level wizard with wizard tower and the sixth level wizard without wizard tower are completely two occupations, and its importance can be seen.


    Generally, wizards with profound knowledge will start to make preliminary plans for building their own wizard tower and collect general materials when they are in the fifth level legend. Sean ignores this process because he is promoted too fast. Now, even with a territory as an auxiliary, it still takes a long time to complete the collection of materials, Fortunately, tashawn is not so urgent for the wizard, and it doesn''t matter if the collection of basic materials is slower.


    Although the wizard tower is called a tower, it is not necessarily the form of a tower, but because the original wizard tower was a tower, so this name continued.


    As far as the inheritance of Sean''s "secret language of nature" is concerned, it includes the design drawings of three kinds of wizard towers. The first is a typical tower shaped wizard tower, which is naturally guarded, balanced in attack and defense, and highly versatile. Basically, all wizards of the natural department can use this wizard tower. The second kind of garden wizard tower is a natural garden, which is not strong in attack and tends to be auxiliary, and is suitable for cultivating all kinds of plants, It is an excellent choice for production wizards. The third tree shaped wizard tower is an ancient war tree. It is born for war and has strong attack power. It is a rare wizard tower specializing in attack in the natural department.


    Tashaun has carefully studied these three kinds of wizard towers, but he is not satisfied with them. The nature guard, let alone the property is too mediocre. It is a typical basic wizard tower. The only advantage is that the cost is low. Although the natural garden and ancient war trees are exquisitely designed and have their own bright spots, they are at the upper middle level among many wizard towers, but they still can not meet Sean''s needs, Because his own ability determines that the wizard tower he needs is destined to involve multiple rules. Only such a wizard tower can give full play to his ability, and such a wizard tower can basically be redesigned by himself.


    "More than half of the basic materials have been collected, and the design of the wizard tower should be put on the agenda. I hope this secret biography can give me some inspiration."


    Between words, Sean took out a ciphertext scroll, which was a gift from Skyla.


    "Shepherd''s Dragon", the sixth order wizard''s Secret biography, is unique to the tangorian family. Due to the particularity of this secret biography, no one can practice except the members of the tangorian family. For Sean, the practical value of this secret biography is not great, but the design drawing of the wizard tower contained in it has a certain reference value.


    "Ten thousand dragon''s nest is not only a base for cultivating dragon species, but also a sharp weapon for foreign war. The more dragon species live and the stronger the strength, the stronger the wizard tower of ten thousand dragon''s nest can play, and even has a certain growth. This design idea is very different from those wizard towers I''ve seen before. I didn''t expect that Skyla gave me a surprise."


    Analyzing the design drawing of ten thousand dragon''s nest, the light in Sean''s eyes becomes brighter and brighter. Although Sean has a vague idea about his own wizard tower due to his own particularity, it still takes a lot of effort to really improve it. In this process, analyzing other wizard towers can provide him with a lot of inspiration, In particular, an excellent wizard tower such as the ten thousand Dragon Nest, in terms of quality, the ten thousand Dragon Nest is even better than the natural garden and ancient war trees. It can be said that it is an excellent wizard tower. Even if the ten thousand Dragon Nest can inhabit tens of thousands of powerful Dragons like its name, its power and terror will not be worse than those top wizard towers.


    With his eyes flowing and the sparks of thinking splashing, Sean is constantly absorbing nutrition.

 Chapter 482

    At night, the stars are dim.


    In his sleep, Sean entered the dream Library of the eternal tower.


    The pure white floor was spotless and the windows were bright and clean. Sean walked among the seemingly endless bookshelves, looking for what he wanted.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of being a top wizard organization. There are so many designs of wizard tower."


    He returned with a full load, sat in front of his desk and looked at the design of the wizard tower filled with the whole desk. Sean''s mind turned.


    "Unfortunately, although I am the chief of the natural school and can watch some design drawings free of charge within my authority, most of this part is only some basic wizard tower design drawings, some wild semi-finished products and even wizard tower design drawings with major defects."


    With a little regret in his heart, Sean put his energy into the analysis of the design of the wizard tower.


    In the dream library, there are many design drawings of wizard towers, including 36 basic wizard towers, including the attributes of almost all roads. The wizard towers derived from this foundation are diverse and numerous, and there are hundreds of them that Sean can consult alone.


    Yes, there are hundreds. I have to say that the eternal tower, as a top force, does have extraordinary details, and in addition to these, there are many boutique wizard tower designs that need to pay a corresponding price to watch, including three top wizard tower designs.


    Just want to see these drawings, in addition to some respective requirements, there is a unified requirement, that is, the merit point of the eternal tower, which Sean doesn''t have.


    Merit points are the internal products of the eternal tower. They can only be obtained after members make contributions to the eternal tower. They are generally obtained by performing tasks and publishing research results. However, Sean is in the Boya world and is far away from the real position of the eternal tower. Even if he wants to do a task, he has no way, He can now enter the dream library only because the particularity of this library allows it to cross the barrier of the world.


    "Although there are more or less defects, I have to say that there are many bright places in these drawings."


    I don''t know how long time has passed. He put down the last design drawing of the wizard tower in his hand, and Sean sighed slightly. These drawings are the precious wealth accumulated by the eternal tower over countless years. Even if they are only part of the partial foundation, there are still many flash points, which gave Sean a lot of new inspiration.


    The blue pupils showed a bright light. At this moment, Sean''s thinking was unprecedented active. The original vague idea about the wizard tower in his mind is now much clearer. He has outlined a rough prototype and a preliminary framework.


    "If you want to design your own wizard tower, maybe you can go to the world of truth."


    The soft, waxy voice sounded as if it was melting people, with infinite tenderness, but at this moment, Sean''s whole person was frozen, as if he had been pinched by someone. I don''t know when a woman about 1.7 meters tall, wearing little white shoes, jeans, white shirt, black hair and black eyes appeared opposite him.


    Melon face, willow eyebrows, dark eyes with a gentle smile, straight long hair at will, over the shoulder, the buttons on the shirt cuffs were not fastened, the sleeves rolled up, revealing half of the jade like forearms. The shaking people were a little dizzy. The suddenly appeared woman seemed very much like the one in Sean''s memory in his previous life.


    His face changed slightly, and his stiffness gradually faded. He got up and saluted the woman who didn''t know when to appear.


    "Sean Montel has seen Lord Hydra."


    Seeing Sean like this, the temperament of the shirt woman changed in an instant. The tenderness faded and became lazy.


    "You are really an interesting little guy. I can''t see through you more and more."


    Glancing at Sean, with a playful smile on her face, the shirt woman sat down on the other side of the desk.


    "Sit down, little guy. Don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean any harm to you. You can call me yemenggad."


    Hearing this, looking at the smile on yemenggad''s face, Sean bowed again and sat down opposite yemenggad.


    "Little guy, your progress is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect you to be promoted to level 6 so soon, and you are still the seed of condensed space rules. However, I suggest you don''t build your own wizard tower in a hurry. You should know that a good wizard tower is not only a good weapon, but also a ladder for wizard progress."


    The thin palms with distinct bony joints supported his side face and tilted his head. Yemengjia said as if carelessly.


    Hearing this, Sean thought deeply. Although the yemenggad in front of him was just an idea, his noumenon was undoubtedly more than seven orders of existence, and her words would not be aimless.


    Seeing Sean''s serious appearance, yemenggad''s eyebrows and eyes slightly bent.


    "Although the dream library contains the most profound mystical knowledge of the eternal tower, it has been sleeping for too long and has been disconnected from the outside world. You should know that although the magic tide in the Boya world is silent, the development of wizards has never stopped."


    Hearing this, Sean''s look changed slightly. According to yemengad, the dream library seems to be alive?


    At this time, the voice of yemenggad was still ringing.


    "Since withdrawing from the Boya world at the end of the third era, many wizard forces have jointly occupied a big world and transformed it. This big world has also been renamed truth by wizards to express the pursuit of wizards. Now the wizard civilization in the world has a new atmosphere."


    At this point, yemenggad''s look became solemn.


    "Little guy, as a wizard, you should know that the times are developing, and so is the mysterious system of wizards. The present may not be as good as the past. If you want to be a real wizard, you need to go out and have a look. Maybe you can find the answer you want there."


    Hearing these words, Sean''s heart touched a lot.


    "Soon, the barriers of the world will be further loosened. If you want to go out and have a look, you can recite my name."


    Before the voice fell, it was like a dream. The figure of yemenggad disappeared in front of Sean, leaving Sean alone in the quiet library.


    "The truth world, it seems that after so many years, the wizards who had to leave the Boya world not only did not decline, but also seemed to have new development. They really want to see what kind of world it is."


    In the Boya world, wizards have declined. In addition to the wizard kingdom of mestol in the far north of the old continent, there are only a few wizards in the open, and none of them have great influence. Under such circumstances, after listening to the brief introduction of yemengad, Sean had to admit that he had a strong interest in the so-called truth world, I''d like to see the wizard civilization there.


    "Maybe I should go and have a look, but I still need to deal with some things before that. I can''t leave future troubles."


    The thought turned in his heart, and Sean''s figure disappeared into the dream library.

 Chapter 483

    Lord''s house, study.


    "Count, according to your instructions, I have contacted the man, but in order to conceal the plan, it will take some time to really promote it. Only enough time can breed a suitable coincidence."


    Wearing a mask, the shadow reported the latest situation to Sean.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. He wanted to go to the truth world. This time must not be short. Before that, he needed to ensure the stability of his rear. Of course, even without the truth world, Sean would still do so.


    "There is no need to hurry. We still have time to strive for once and for all."


    Looking at the shadow, Sean said.


    Hearing this, the shadow nodded and disappeared.


    It was at this time that Sean suddenly felt something strange.


    Jade crown, botanical garden, mountaintop, meditation room, Sean came here quietly after receiving feedback from the infernal gate.


    The gate of the two worlds stands, emitting a quiet atmosphere. However, there should be only three portals here, representing the three worlds of the ark, fire shadow and fighting spirit respectively. At this moment, there are six portals standing here.


    "After the infernal gate locked the world coordinates, I needed to provide space debris to build the gate of the two worlds. Now it seems that I don''t need it."


    Looking at the new three gates of two worlds, Sean''s mind turned.


    "Chinese small masters, full-time hunters, and Yang God."


    After confirming the world behind the three gates of two worlds, Sean''s thoughts kept rolling in his mind. Let alone the Chinese little master, this is a world with very low energy level, almost an extraordinary desert, which is of limited value to Sean. Of course, his cooking skills are still worthy of recognition, while the full-time hunter is a world with little difference between energy level and pirate, It has a unique extraordinary system known as the ability to read. The positive power of this extraordinary system is not strong, but its strangeness is absolutely second to none and has a certain reference value. As for the world of Yang God, it is a real big world.


    "It''s actually this world. Although it''s not the world I want to enter most at present, the world is not bad, especially for the exercise of spiritual power. The world has its own uniqueness, and there are many means to use the power of faith in the world."


    Sean''s eyes narrowed when he looked at the door of the two worlds engraved with mountains, rivers and all kinds of forms of all sentient beings and recalled all kinds of information about the world of Yang God.


    "Maybe I can complete my vision in this world."


    Sean''s eyes lit up slightly at the thought of a possibility.


    The energy level of Yangshen world is quite high. There has been more than one seventh order existence in this world, and the danger of entering it can be imagined. However, it condenses the complete real name and reposes the source sea. Coupled with the further recovery of the infernal gate, the possibility of Sean''s complete fall is actually very small.


    After flashing his eyes and passing a message to white beard and Green Pheasant, Sean walked into the door of the two worlds representing the world of Yang God.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yangshen world, daqianjie, Zhongzhou, Taishi mountain.


    At this time, the Dachan dynasty ruled the world. The Dachan emperor Yang pan made great efforts to govern the country, developed both civil and military skills, but was hostile to the enemy outside and practiced virtue and politics inside. At this moment, the Dachan Dynasty had a look of prosperity. However, it was still a long way from reaching this step. That is, in this year, the Dachan temple, an ancient temple that has been handed down for thousands of years, recruited a number of new young Shamis.


    With red lips and white teeth and a bare head, Sean walked in the great Zen temple.


    Dachen temple is one of the six holy places in the world and the head of many Buddhists. It has been inherited for a long time. It has survived thousands of years since its founder Zen. It has a profound heritage and is still respected by the world.


    The rules of the great Zen temple are strict. The little monk who enters the temple must start from a factotum, sweeping the floor for a year, carrying water for a year and chanting scriptures for a year. After three years, if the Buddha nature is mature, he can really enter the door of cultivation. At this moment, Sean is holding a broom and measuring the Buddha land with his feet.


    "Who could have thought that such a Buddhist holy land that has been handed down for thousands of years would soon be destroyed?"


    His black eyes turned and his eyes drifted away. Looking at the temple that couldn''t see the end of the great Zen temple and the incense that was as prosperous as smoke and cloud, Sean gave a slight sigh.


    When he first entered this world, after confirming the approximate time node, Sean changed his body and sneaked into the big Zen temple as a little monk.


    There are two extraordinary paths in the world of Yang God: martial arts and Taoism. Martial arts practitioners first practice meat, tendons and skin, and then bone, dirt and marrow. In this way, they practice martial arts step by step. At this step, they can be called great masters, and then they need to experience the blood exchange level, reborn, cut hair and wash marrow, and have no dirt on their flesh. This is the way of martial arts saints, At this stage, it is basically the best in the world. Every martial saint is a famous master. As for going up, you need to know the world, measure your body and open up orifices and acupoints. In this way, you can get an immortal word. Since then, you have become detached from the common world and become a human immortal.


    Of course, immortals are not the ultimate state. After immortals reach the top, there is another step called smashing the void. After achievement, they can break the boundary between reality and illusion, break everything, and have incredible power.


    The corresponding path of cultivation is also divided into ten realms: body determination, shell emergence, night tour, day tour, object driving, manifestation, body attachment, ghost fairy, thunder robbery and Yang God. Thunder robbery is divided into nine levels, each of which has a huge strength difference and a great span. Together with ghost fairyland, it corresponds to the two realms of martial arts saint and human immortal, of which ghost fairy is roughly equivalent to the primary martial saint, One to three thunder robbers are equivalent to intermediate and peak wusheng, four to six thunder robbers are equivalent to primary and intermediate human immortals, and seven to nine thunder robbers are equivalent to peak human immortals.


    In the world of Yang God, great achievements can be made in both martial arts and Taoism. Practicing martial arts can smash the void, and cultivating Taoism can achieve Yang God. As the head of Buddhism in the world today, the great Zen temple has three Sutras: the past, the present and the future. Among them, there are infinite mysteries in the past to practice the spirit, the present to practice the flesh, and the future to gather incense. They are among the highest in the world, The most important thing is that these three classics echo each other and can practice together.


    It is these three classics that Sean came to the great Zen temple as a little monk.


    "The primary immortal in this world is roughly equivalent to the fifth order legendary life in the liberal world. Its peak is estimated to be comparable to the sixth order. I don''t know how much information there is in this world''s first temple?"


    Take back his eyes and concentrate on sweeping the floor. Sean''s thoughts are still rolling in his heart. After entering the great Zen temple, he once saw the first building of the commandment Hall of the great Zen temple. It is a junior human immortal, with blood and blood like a rainbow, comparable to the fifth level legend. Considering the great transformation of the peak of human immortals, Sean estimates that the power of the peak of human immortals may reach the sixth level.


    As for the old abbot, Sean didn''t peep, because the old abbot majored in spirits. He had survived the thunder robbery and probably many times. In this case, although Sean fundamentally changed his appearance by using the mud board of life, it is difficult to avoid being seen in the case of close direct contact.


    Although Sean''s strength is not weak, but the world is a world with seven levels of existence. We should always keep a low profile, even if it takes some time.


    "It should be fast."


    Sweep away the fallen leaves on the steps and look at the falling sunset. Sean whispered softly.

 Chapter 484

    "This day has finally come."


    Looking up at the sky, the night was as dark as before, and it looked no different from usual. However, at this moment, Sean could clearly feel the terrible wave that could not be stopped by the space barrier in the high altitude. This was his second year in the grand Zen temple.


    "Although I really want to see the means of collision between the strong in this field, I''d better get the things first."


    Take back your eyes, the space fluctuates, and Sean''s figure disappears.


    There is a small world in the bottom of the great Zen temple. It is not only the underground palace of the great Zen temple, but also the inheritance place of the great Zen temple. There are many treasures. It took Sean a year to find this small world.


    "Well, someone went in front of me."


    Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the open door of the small world.


    "But it''s good. I have a lot of trouble left."


    There was a cold look on his face. Sean entered the underground palace of the great Zen temple from the open door. Originally, Sean intended to forcibly break the barrier of the small world of the underground palace. At this time, the great Zen temple could not draw enough strong people to intervene even if it sensed something wrong, which was a good time to win the treasure, But this time, since someone opened the small world through normal methods, it was not a bad thing for Sean, and the risk was reduced.


    "It''s the Dharma preacher."


    The power of space enveloped the surrounding, silent. Looking at the hunchback old monk who kept using storage magic tools to receive items in the underground palace, Sean recognized his identity.


    "The Tathagata cassock, the joint attack of the Daqian emperor and the Supreme Master, the great Zen temple is in danger. Please come with me."


    Gather several treasures of the great Zen temple in the underground palace into a cloth bag. The Dharma preaching elder Wu came to the deepest part of the underground palace. There was a stone lotus platform with twelve flowers, on which a cassock and a crystal ball were enshrined.


    With his hands together, Wu bowed and worshipped. Even though the situation outside was very dangerous at this moment, Wu still maintained due respect in the face of the cassock on the lotus platform. It was a pity that he didn''t respond at all to his words.


    "Ha ha, don''t waste your energy, old bald donkey. The Tathagata cassock won''t go with you, or you''ll let me out and I''ll go with you."


    Like the real malice, at this moment, a creature sleeping in the crystal ball was dark and yellow, like a real dragon with its eyes open.


    Hearing this, Wu''s face became gloomy, but he didn''t open his mouth to ignore the shouting dragon soul. Instead, he worshipped again and waited for the answer of the Tathagata cassock.


    As time goes by, the danger of extinction of inheritance makes Wu''s Buddha heart, which has been polished for 200 years, become restless. After determining that the Tathagata cassock is unwilling to leave, Wu sighs and turns away.


    The Tathagata cassock is a treasure handed down by the Zen master of the great Zen temple. It is the treasure of the ancient holy emperor yuan. It contains the ancient holy emperor yuan''s understanding of detachment from the other side. It is spiritual and powerful. Although he is a ghost immortal of four robbers, he can''t take away the Tathagata cassock when the Tathagata cassock is unwilling. In such a situation, Wu can only give up the Tathagata cassock, He left quickly with other treasures of the great Zen temple.


    "Don''t run, old bald donkey. I didn''t expect that you bald donkeys who are full of mercy and have a poisonous mind will come to an end today..."


    Looking at Wu''s back, the dragon soul in the crystal ball shouted loudly, and his words were full of resentment, but at this time, his shouting suddenly stopped because he found something wrong.


    He was stiff and lost his brilliance in his bright eyes. Wu suddenly stopped to leave.


    Creak, creak, strange sounds sounded, and the cold breath unconsciously shrouded this space. I don''t know when the figure of the God of death appeared here. At this moment, he is constantly chewing the spirit of enlightenment.


    Although Wu is a ghost fairy of four robbers, comparable to a primary human fairy, and has the strength of a fifth order legend in the liberal world, the God of death is a sixth order existence. In the face of the sudden move of the God of death, Wu has no resistance.


    Da, the footsteps sounded, the barrier of space disappeared, and Sean''s figure appeared not far away.


    Reaching out, Sean took down his storage bag from Wu, and at the same time, death had digested Wu''s spirit and got Wu''s memory.


    As the Dharma preaching elder of the great Chan temple, Wu is responsible for protecting the inheritance. This time, he came to the underground palace under the order of the abbot to take away the fundamental inheritance of the great Chan temple, such as the past Mituo Sutra, the present Tathagata Sutra and the future wusheng Sutra, so as not to cut off the inheritance of the great Chan Temple today. Of course, Wu still hopes to take away the Tathagata cassock when possible, After all, this artifact is of great significance to the great Zen temple. Unfortunately, since the fall of the founder Zen, no monk in the temple can be recognized by the Tathagata cassock.


    The memory flowed and confirmed that the past, present and future Sutras were indeed in the cloth bag. Sean turned his eyes to the depths of the underground palace. According to Sean''s estimation, even if he didn''t do it this time, Wu couldn''t really escape. Otherwise, the past, present and future Sutras of the great Zen temple wouldn''t be left everywhere in 20 years, The biggest possibility is that after Wu went out from the underground palace, he was intercepted by the Daqian royal family and finally fell into the hands of the Daqian royal family, because at this time, there are 100000 Buddhist classics in his cloth bag. In addition to the future wusheng Sutra, the past Amitabha Sutra and the present Tathagata Sutra have been disguised accordingly, and the future wusheng Sutra will be in the hands of the Daqian royal family just 20 years later.


    "Are you the dragon soul of Taishi mountain?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, the scarlet color in his eyes showed, and Sean looked at the Taishi mountain dragon soul in the crystal ball.


    "Tell the master that the little one is the dragon soul born in Taishi mountain."


    The look was dull. The jade Yellow Dragon pupil reflected the appearance of jiugouyu reincarnation eye. It was just a look at each other, and the dragon soul of Taishi mountain lost itself.


    Sean has such a treasure as danghun mountain. His soul is far more than ordinary people. When condensing his real name, he has experienced two fruit awakening of soul and two qualitative changes of soul. One soul power is also rare among the sixth level wizards. This is the result of the complementarity of various systems, Under such circumstances, how can the dragon soul of Taishi mountain, which is only five ghosts and immortals, escape Sean''s control.


    In fact, don''t say it''s just the Taishi mountain dragon soul of the five ghost immortals. Even the Taishi mountain dragon soul of the six ghost immortals will still be controlled face to face with Sean''s jiugouyu reincarnation eye 20 years later. Unless he can survive the seventh thunder robbery, become the creator and step into the field of level 6, this situation can be changed.


    "It''s kind of interesting."


    The thought turned. Under the control of Sean, the dragon soul of Taishi mountain was about to break the seal of the crystal ball and drill out from inside. However, at this time, the Tathagata cassock was in full bloom, and Shengsheng pressed the dragon soul of Taishi mountain back again.


    "It seems that you don''t want to go with me."


    Looking at the generous and bright Tathagata cassock, Sean whispered.


    Hearing this, the Tathagata cassock ignored and still suppressed the dragon soul of Taishi mountain, with a distinctive attitude.


    "I just don''t know what kind of power you have as the magic weapon of shenghuangyuan."


    The regular seed vibrated, and Sean leaned out his palm towards the Tathagata cassock.


    Hum, looking at the big hand covering the sky and aware of the danger, the Tathagata cassock can no longer care about the Taishi mountain dragon soul. It takes the initiative to melt the crystal, untie the seal, recover its own strength and make its best state.


    Buddhist voice and Zen singing, immeasurable light manifest and burst out all the power. The Tathagata cassock resists the giant hand covering the sky.


    In fact, at this moment, Sean''s palm did not become larger, but the Tathagata cassock or the space where he was located became smaller, like mole ants. This is the power of rules. Even if it is not complete, it is still powerful.


    The palm stagnated and felt the tingling from the palm. Sean frowned, but the next moment he grabbed it hard.


    Hum, the shadow covers, the light goes out, and the Tathagata cassock and the stone lotus stand disappear in place.


    The Tathagata cassock is a magic weapon refined by the holy emperor yuan, carrying his idea of transcending the other side. Its essence is extraordinary, but it is only a magic weapon after all. Even if it sprouts spirituality, its power is still very limited without a master, although it has reached the level of six vaguely, But in the face of Sean, who has mastered some space rules, it still can''t escape being suppressed.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside."


    As the core of suppressing the small world, the Tathagata cassock was taken away by Sean, and the underground palace of the great Zen temple suddenly began to shake up. The thoughts in his heart turned and the space twisted, and Sean''s figure disappeared quietly.

 Chapter 485

    Over the great Zen temple, the space is distorted, the vigorous wind is surging, and the three magnificent forces are constantly colliding.


    Through the vigorous wind layer, he rose into the air, stepped on the back of Taishi dragon soul, looked at the place where the space was folded and twisted in front, Sean didn''t get close, used the power of space to hide his existence to the extreme, and carefully released a trace of perception.


    The atmosphere of roaring and destruction is everywhere. In this temporarily constructed space, three giants are fighting madly. One of them is like a mountain, an indomitable Golden Buddha. They hold fist marks in their hands and throw their hands and feet with supreme strength, which can break the void. The other is like a city, which contains all forms of all living beings, with a taste of supremacy and eternal freedom, One is like a building ship, spanning the void. There are 18 floors. Each floor is shining with extraordinary spiritual light, echoing each other, forming a great perfection and containing the true meaning of creation.


    "Chengguo should be the supreme treasure eternal country, and the building ship should be the treasure boat of creation owned by the royal family of Daqian. It seems that I haven''t heard what this golden body is."


    A trace of thought carefully passed through the obstacles of space. Looking at the three artifact that kept fighting, Sean''s mind turned.


    In the Yang god world, there are many powerful artifacts, most of which are related to the past Yang God and the strong who smashed the vacuum. For example, the Tathagata cassock suppressed by Sean is related to the holy emperor yuan, and there are also high and low among these artifacts. Among them, the eternal kingdom and the boat of creation are extremely high-ranking beings, which are called the king of artifacts, And that golden body can fight against the eternal kingdom and the boat of creation in a short time. Its quality is conceivable. It may not be as good as the king of artifact, but it is definitely the king of artifact. There are several below.


    "This Buddha''s golden body really seems to be condensed from a flesh body."


    Thoughts kept turning, and Sean watched the battlefield carefully.


    "Shenghuangyuan is the pioneer of Buddhism and Taoism. If this golden body is not his, it is likely to be Zen. As a disciple of yuan, he has outstanding Zen talent. Fellow practitioners of the past, present and future sutras have not achieved the Yang God, but the flesh has shattered the vacuum. Before his death, it is indeed possible to refine his flesh sacrifice into a Buddha golden body as the foundation of the great Zen temple."


    His eyes flickered and Sean thought of some possibility. In the world of Yang God, after practicing martial arts to smash the vacuum, although there is such a terrible force as breaking the truth and illusion and smashing all concepts, it is not weaker than Yang God in strength, but it still has irreparable defects in life.


    Martial arts training is powerful. Before the monk gets through the thunder disaster, the combat power is even higher than that of the monk at the same level, but it is difficult to live long. As long as the monk achieves a ghost fairy, he can live 500 years. Even after his life is over, he can try to reincarnate. Although there is a mystery in the womb, it is indeed a way to prolong his life, Only when you become an immortal can you get a life span of 200 years.


    The feature that cultivating Taoism is longer than practicing martial arts runs through the beginning and end of the two roads. Only when practicing martial arts and smashing the vacuum can you get 5000 years of life yuan, while the Yang God has 10000 years of life yuan. The most important thing is that the Yang God dies but does not freeze. After his life is over, he can incarnate into the middle thousand world and retain a trace of fundamental mark. There is still the possibility of resurrection in a Ji Yuan.


    Zen martial arts smashed the vacuum and earned 5000 years of life. In his later years, he opened the great Zen temple to inherit his own orthodoxy. In order to leave enough standing details for the great Zen temple, he may indeed refine his flesh body sacrifice into a golden body. Thinking of some piecemeal information about Zen, Sean''s guess gradually became clear.


    "Shi, don''t struggle. At the same time, you can''t do it even if you have the Buddha''s golden body left by Zen."


    After another fierce collision, an indifferent voice came from the eternal kingdom.


    "That''s right. Your great Zen temple doesn''t work, encroaches on land and oppresses the people. You deserve to be robbed."


    The majestic voice sounded, full of the hegemony of the emperor. At the same time, tens of thousands of runes and seal characters on the boat of creation lit up at the same time, and a terrible force burst out, forming a bright pillar of light, penetrating the void and severely hitting the Buddha''s golden body.


    With this blow, the golden body shook, retreated seven steps in a row, and the void under your feet was broken inch by inch.


    Taking this opportunity, the magnificent divine light on the eternal kingdom burst out, a vast bell rang, frozen the divine soul, and made the Buddha''s golden body rigid for a moment.


    "Everything is over, Shi. Since then, there has been no Buddha in the world."


    The figure of the supreme Taoist master''s dream divine machine condensed from the eternal country. He carried his hands and looked down on the Buddha with a high attitude. At the same time, a tangible and non-material sword emitting the supreme merciless Providence cut off the Buddha''s golden body.


    The supreme Tao inherits the Taoist tradition of the Taigu Yang God. In addition to the king of the eternal kingdom, there are also three artifacts inherited. It is said that the Supreme Lord has three knives, one is the will of heaven, the other is time, and the third is the world. This knife is the will of heaven. It punishes and kills all rebellious people on behalf of heaven. This knife cuts not the Buddha''s golden body, but the spirit hidden in the golden body.


    "Mengshenji, you underestimate me, and the Buddha is also angry. Today, you want to destroy my Buddhism, how can I let you live."


    The Buddha opened his eyes and a red flame was burning in his empty eyes, which was the anger of the Buddha.


    The angry flame wrapped the golden body. The Buddha''s angry eyes turned his palm into a fist. Regardless of the divine sword cut off from his head, under the manipulation of the release, the Buddha''s golden body fist broke the void and hit the eternal country with a fierce anger.


    As the current abbot of the great Zen temple, Shi nature is a man of outstanding talent. Many people in the world know that he has practiced the past Amitabha Sutra and is the creator of seven thunder robberies. However, no one knows that he is better at the Daming King''s anger Sutra than the past Amitabha Sutra. When the Buddha opens his eyes, the Ming King''s anger can burn all the filth in the world.


    "Huh?"


    After feeling the great anger and disillusionment, and burning the evil idea at the expense of destroying the world, the dream machine''s indifferent face changed for the first time.


    "Have you walked out of your own way? Unfortunately, it''s an evil way, and I can''t allow you any more."


    The octagonal exquisite spire outlines the four directions of heaven and earth, and the power of space fluctuates. At this moment, the area where the dream divine machine and the eternal country are located is separated from this heaven and earth. This is the tower of Taiyu, the highest secret art of Taiyu, which inherits the word "Yu" in the two chapters of "Yu" and "Zhou".


    Well, the space turbulence is formed, and the red anger ignites the sky. Even if the space barrier outlined by the Yuji tower exists, the Buddha''s Daming King fist still runs through the void and hits the eternal city, but this is the ultimate.


    Wow, the light was dim. Under the fist of the Buddha''s golden body, the king of artifact, the eternal city, was also hurt and destroyed.


    Seeing such a scene, mengshenji remained motionless, because at this moment, the sword of heaven''s will has been cut down.


    "My Buddha is merciful. I am a Buddha all my life."


    When the anger was extinguished, the Buddha closed his eyes, closed his hands, and sat in the void. With the cutting of the sword of heaven''s will, the spirit of release collapsed in an instant. Even a thought did not exist, leaving only the artistic conception of great liberation and compassion wrapped around the Buddha''s golden body for a long time.


    "How dare you?"


    Roar, indifference does not exist, and the heartless state of mind of the dream machine is disturbed at this moment.


    The feud between Buddhism and Taoism has existed for a long time, from ancient times to the present. As the current leader of Taoism, he can kill the current leader of Buddhism, and make an understanding of the feud between Taoism and Buddhism. Mengshenji also feels joy from the heart, But at this time, he suddenly found that the boat of creation had opened up the void and hit the eternal tower with a decisive attitude.


    For the Daqian Dynasty, or for Yang pan, although mengshenji didn''t pay much attention to it, he was always on guard, but what he didn''t expect was that Yang pan and others were so decisive that they would seriously hurt him even if they lost both sides.


    "You want to die."


    The power of the spirit surged. At this moment, the dream machine also inspired all the power of the eternal city. Since it''s too late to dodge, hit hard.


    The ship of creation collided with the eternal city. The space was broken and the breath of destruction flowed wantonly. At this moment, the two artifact kings of the ship of creation and the eternal city suffered heavy losses at the same time.


    Poof, spit blood. In order to give full play to the power of the eternal city, mengshenji has integrated the power of its own soul into the eternal city. Now the eternal city has been seriously damaged, and mengshenji has naturally been implicated.


    On the other side of the boat of creation, Emperor Yang pan of Daqian also vomited blood, but his face was much better than the dream machine. This was not because his strength was better than the dream machine, but someone shared the counterattack for him. At this moment, more than 30 martial saints and hundreds of great masters on the boat of creation vomited blood and died, They are all people who assist Yang pan in manipulating the boat of creation.


    "Dream machine, today is when you fall."


    Regardless of the injury in his body, the powerful spirit power burst out. At this moment, Emperor Yang pan launched a fierce attack on the dream machine. He was also a ghost fairy who had survived the seven times of thunder.


    "As an emperor, I dare to practice Taoism and covet longevity. I really don''t allow you."


    Aware of Yang Pan''s real power, mengshenji''s face was suddenly covered with a cold color.


    Adhering to the will of heaven, the supreme Tao elected emperors on behalf of heaven and played with the power of the state. One of its most important rules is to prohibit emperors from practicing Taoism and pursuing longevity.


    Now Yang panzhan reveals the cultivation of seven ghost immortals, which is the biggest taboo of taishangdao.


    "I am the son of heaven. I should have lived forever. How can I allow you to die when you are such a devil and villain and manipulate the power of the country?"


    With Yang Pan''s overbearing words falling, countless figures in armor soared from the boat of creation and rushed to the dream machine.


    The world of the Yang God is divided into martial arts and Taoism. There is restraint between each other. Except for a very few people, few people can practice two Taoism together. Although the spirit of the dream divine machine is a seven robbery ghost fairy, which can be called the creator and has strong strength, his body is only worthy of stepping into a human fairy. It is pushed up through big medicine. When the power of the spirit is hurt and dragged by Yang pan of the same level, In fact, the combat power that the dream divine machine can play only by the flesh is quite limited. The form on the battlefield has slipped to the side that is very unfavorable to the dream divine machine for a time.


    "Nine fire dragon, help me kill the enemy."


    The soul power burst out and looked cold. Looking at the Imperial Army around, mengshenji released his hidden killing move at the critical moment.


    The reason why the ghost immortals who have passed the seven times of thunder robbery are called the creator is that they have strong ideas and can create things in the void and fabricate creatures. The nine fire dragon is a unique creature created by the dream magic machine. There are nine in total, each of which is comparable to a robbery ghost immortals.


    Ah, screams were heard all the time. Summoned by the dream machine, the nine fire dragon drilled out of the air, set off an endless fire and collided with the imperial army.


    "I will kill you today."


    Yang Pan''s eyes were locked, and the killing intention in mengshenji''s heart was boiling. Although he was the creator of seven robbers, his strength was definitely not comparable to Yang pan.


    "Really? I''ll wait."


    The gods and souls are constantly fighting. In the face of the awe inspiring dream machine, Yang pan not only does not shrink back, but launches a more ferocious attack, which has a great trend of exchanging life for life.


    "No ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Mind warning, at this moment, dream machine looks greatly changed.


    Hiss, blood spilled, a good head flew up, and the vision of the dream machine became blurred. On his side, the void fluctuated. A man wearing dragon scale armor and holding a sharp blade appeared there. At this moment, the sharp blade was still flowing with bright red blood.


    "Good mind, good calculation, and remember that there is reincarnation in the way of heaven."


    When the body is cut off, you know that the general trend is gone. The spirit integrates into the eternal city, breaks the void, and the dream machine is gone in an instant.


    Seeing such a scene, Yang pan and others did not pursue. For them, the purpose of cutting off the flesh of the dream machine has been achieved. It is not worth the loss to pursue it.

 Chapter 486

    "Your Majesty, I''m lucky to live up to my orders."


    Seeing the eternal kingdom hiding into the void, the figure wearing dragon scale armor and cutting off the flesh of the dream machine knelt in front of Yang pan on one knee.


    "RAM feather, it''s hard for you this time."


    With a smile on his face, Yang pan held up the ram feather kneeling on the ground with one hand.


    "It''s the duty of the minister to share his worries for his majesty. What''s more, this time his subordinates can successfully kill the flesh of the dream machine, and all they rely on is the Imperial Dragon Armor given by his majesty."


    Taking advantage of the situation, RAM feather still maintains humility, which is not only a compliment, but also the truth. Although he himself is a human fairy, he has not reached the peak. Only by relying on the divine weapon handed down from the ancient holy emperor plate, huangtianshi Dragon Armor, can he silently approach the seven robbery ghost fairy of dream divine machine and cut off his flesh at one fell swoop.


    Seeing gongyangyu''s performance like this, Yang Pan''s smile is even better. Usually, he is also a person who doesn''t look happy or angry. But today, he is really happy. He not only destroyed the great Zen temple and obtained the rich heritage of the great Zen temple, which added the most important fire to the prosperity of Daqian, but also cut off the flesh of the dream machine and removed the sharp sword hanging over his head. It''s really two great joys.


    "Your Majesty, mengshenji''s body was cut off, and the Yang God was hopeless. Since then, although it is still dangerous, it is only a disease of scabies after all. At present, the most important thing is to clean up the remaining evils of the great Zen temple."


    A deep and powerful voice sounded. A young man dressed as a scholar in a brocade robe crossed many guards and came to Yang pan. His demeanor was extraordinary and his every move had rules.


    Hearing this, Yang Pan''s smile closed and his face became solemn.


    "Xuanji said it well


    Before the voice fell, Yang Pan''s look suddenly changed.


    "Who? How brave!"


    Roared, turned his eyes, looked at the scene in the distance, and Yang Pan''s anger was ignited.


    Hum, an invisible void mouth quietly formed, and unconsciously swallowed the Buddha''s golden body sitting in the void.


    Boom, the spirit power belonging to the seven ghost immortals is surging wildly, and the world turns pale. Yang pan has regarded the Buddha''s golden body as a thing in the bag and an important material for repairing the boat of creation in the future. How can he tolerate someone to take the Buddha''s golden body away under his own eyes.


    "Heaven''s seal, suppress it for me."


    Under Yang Pan''s control, he smashed into the void where the Buddha''s golden body was located. However, at this time, a mighty spirit force came out of the void and blocked the imperial seal. At this moment, the huge mouth of the void closed and the Buddha''s golden body disappeared.


    "Mystery, what do you think?"


    Taking back the imperial seal and looking at the empty void, Yang pan looked gloomy. He was conceited of his wisdom and understanding. The great Zen temple and the supreme Taoist priest, which ranked at the top of the six holy places, were either destroyed or severely damaged in his calculation, but he never thought that someone dared to steal the Buddha''s golden body under his eyelids and succeeded. It was just beating him in the face.


    Hearing this, Hong Xuanji frowned.


    "Tell your majesty that the person who takes the shot is not only good at the way of space, but also strong. He is not weaker than seven robbery ghost immortals. He may be an old monster hidden in a dark corner, but he is so sneaky. It can be seen that he is a worthless villain. It''s not a worry."


    Bowing and saluting, Hong Xuanji said word by word. Even at this time, he still didn''t forget the rules.


    Hearing this, Yang pan was silent. After a while, he saw that the surroundings were still calm, and the gloom on Yang Pan''s face quietly dispersed, revealing the color of meditation. At the same time, the divine power in the boat of creation dissipated.


    "It seems that I really left. I didn''t expect that this time, in addition to me and the dreamer, other seven robbery ghosts and immortals also came. They are good at the power of space. Who is it?"


    As the emperor of Daqian, Yang pan knew many secrets, but he never guessed who the sudden seven robbery ghost fairy was.


    "Mystery, next I will sit in the boat of creation and guard against the unknown seven robbery ghost fairy. The remaining evils of the great Zen temple will be handed over to you. If the Buddha''s golden body is lost, we will lose it, but the inheritance of the great Zen temple must be in our own hands."


    Yang pan began to give orders. As an ambitious emperor, the loss of the Buddha''s golden body certainly made him angry, but it didn''t make him lose his demeanor. His previous performance was just to lure the unknown seven robber ghost fairy.


    Hearing this, Hong Xuanji''s mouth should be.


    On the other side, in the endless void, Sean is constantly shuttling through with his ability to lock his soul for thousands of miles.


    "Found it."


    The induction became particularly clear, and Sean''s eyes lit up slightly.


    In the eternal kingdom, the spirit manifests, and the look of the dream machine is very ugly.


    "This thrilling feeling, does it mean that Yang pan has caught up with them? No, it shouldn''t. although I was cut off, I don''t have the strength to fight. It''s still unknown who will win. Yang pan shouldn''t be such an irrational person. They cut off my body and cut off my path of Yang God. The goal has been achieved. How can I want to lose both?"


    The idea keeps turning, and the dream machine deduces all kinds of possibilities. That is, at this time, the surrounding space suddenly ripples.


    "Here we are."


    The divine light in his eyes bloomed, and the dream divine machine stood up from the futon. At this time, although he had no physical body, the divine soul condensed and looked no different from a living person.


    The void is vast. A willow tree takes root in the void, and willow branches hang down. The silver lines on it spread and evolve all kinds of mysteries of space. This is Sean''s incomplete mythical posture carrying the rules of space.


    Hum, the space is distorted, and he bumps into this temporarily opened space. The spirit is compatible with the eternal country. The idea is projected. Mengshenji sees the little monk with red lips and white teeth under the willow tree for the first time.


    "Monk? Are you from the great Zen temple?"


    Looking at Sean, the idea projection of mengshenji asked, and when he said this, his spirit was constantly analyzing this space and looking for the weak point of this space.


    "Yes or no, it doesn''t matter."


    The scarlet color was revealed in his eyes, the hexagonal reincarnation disc condensed, six dark holes were formed in the void, and the wheel of life and death rolled down against the eternal country. Sean didn''t give the dream machine a chance to delay time. After all, there are many examples of villains, no, decent people dying of talking.


    Through the previous observation, Sean has a rough estimate of the power that the king of artifacts like the eternal kingdom can show in the hands of the dream machine. It is very strong, but it is still within the specification. It is precisely because of this that Sean will immediately catch up with the dream machine and try to hunt him after winning the Buddha''s golden body.


    Yes, just trying. Sean is actually not sure whether he can succeed. Although the dream machine is not his opponent, no one is sure what kind of power the eternal kingdom, the king of artifacts inherited from the Pacific, can show.


    This time Sean shot to kill the dream magic machine. First, he was really greedy for the king of the artifact of the eternal country. Second, he wanted to borrow the fundamental inheritance of the supreme Tao. The supreme Dan Sutra. It''s good to succeed, but it doesn''t matter if he can''t.

 Chapter 487

    Boom, the void is broken, and in the face of the rolling of the hexagonal reincarnation plate, the divine light flows in the eternal country, holding the heaven and earth in all directions without wavering.


    "It really doesn''t matter who you are. Your means are strange, like Taoism rather than Taoism, but if it''s just like this, you can''t help me."


    Standing in the eternal kingdom, looking directly at Sean, the dream machine words are indifferent, without waves and waves, as if he were stating a fact.


    Hearing this, Sean''s face showed a subtle smile.


    "With the king of the artifact of the eternal kingdom, I really can''t help you, but how long can I support you with your strength?"


    Hearing this, mengshenji''s indifferent expression finally changed a little, and a pair of ruthless eyes burst into cold light.


    Indeed, the king of the artifact of the eternal kingdom is very powerful. With it, not to mention the seven robbery ghost immortals, even the eight robbery ghost immortals and even the nine robbery ghost immortals can''t kill him, but the eternal city is only a magic weapon after all. It needs someone to control it in order to bloom the real power, and his strength of the seven robbery ghost immortals can''t support the operation of the eternal city for a long time, Besides, he was injured before.


    "You''re right, but I just have to kill you before that."


    The killing intention was boiling and soaked in the void. The magnificent divine light broke out from the eternal city and got rid of the constraints of the hexagonal reincarnation disc. Under the control of the dream machine, the eternal country hit Sean hard.


    The void is broken and the space collapses. In the face of the unreasonable impact of the king of the artifact of the eternal country, at this moment, the solid space is fragile like glass, which will break when touched.


    "It''s really simple and rough."


    Sean sighed as he looked at the eternal kingdom crashing through the void.


    Of course, although the practice of dream machine is too rough and aesthetic, Sean has to admit that it is really useful.


    The king of artifact was originally a magic weapon that could be controlled by the Yang God. Only in the hands of the Yang God can they bloom all their power. The power that the existence under the Yang God can play in holding these artifact Kings is actually quite limited. The best way to show the power of the king of artifact under the Yang God is to use its powerful noumenon to blunder, Facing the impact of the king of artifact, even the peak human fairy and Jiujie ghost fairy can''t bear it. Either the flesh becomes mud or the spirit collapses.


    "If other people face the impact like you, they may have to retreat, but I''m different."


    Watching the smashing of the void and the display of the supremacy of the eternal country, Sean looked the same and whispered softly. At the same time, the mythical posture space behind him was also windless and automatic, gently swinging willows.


    "The space here forms a ring."


    Sean''s slight voice sounded like a law.


    Buzzing, the space field opens, the rules spread, the branches and leaves of the space willow stretch, and the power of the rules flows on its branches and leaves. With the swing of thousands of willows, it forms an illusory space around Sean.


    In the face of the strength of the eternal country, the illusory space compiled by Sean using the space rules seems a little vulnerable, but an illusory space is broken, and a new illusory space is quietly formed. This cycle has no end.


    Standing under the willow tree, looking at the constantly destroying illusory space, but never really close to his eternal country, nine gouyu in Sean''s Scarlet eyes kept rotating, as if they were catching something.


    After reading the memory of the four evil spirits and previous observations, Sean has a certain understanding of the extraordinary path of the Yang god world. Needless to say, he practices martial arts by cultivating the mind and body, while he practices Taoism by cultivating the soul. Although he also understands the rules between heaven and earth or the Great Tao, they do not really control the rules, They just use the rules between heaven and earth to sharpen their soul and promote the improvement of their soul essence, at least under the Yang God.


    Under such circumstances, with the powerful nature of the eternal country, the dream machine can easily break the illusory space, but it can not really break the space rules left by Sean here. It can only fall into a dead cycle. Of course, if the strength of the dream machine is stronger, it can attract more power in the eternal country and break all the illusory space at one time, Run over Sean directly, but it''s a pity he can''t do that.


    "This method is so strange."


    In the eternal kingdom, the dream machine is also aware of the wrong at this moment.


    "I can''t wait any longer, or I might die here."


    The idea turned in my heart, and the dream machine sprouted to go.


    Now that I have an idea in my heart, the dream machine is also a decisive person, which immediately attracted the power of the eternal country


    Boom, the magnificent divine light broke out, continuously destroyed the illusory space in front of him, the eternal meaning flowed, forcibly stimulated the power of the eternal country, temporarily settled the space, broke the void, and the dream machine was about to leave here. However, at this time, a flickering voice sounded quietly in his ear, making him cold on his back.


    "I see."


    Black and white interweave into a strange world. With the sound of collapse, a black silk thread breaks quietly.


    "This is


    Turning back and looking at Sean with a smile under the willow tree, the eyes of mengshenji were full of puzzlement. At this moment, the virtual shadow of death appeared behind Sean. In his hand, he held a long dark scythe, which just cut off the dead line of mengshenji.


    Wow, the dead line was cut and died conceptually. The soul of the dream machine suddenly disintegrated into pieces, leaving only tens of thousands of empty ideas scattered in the void. However, before these ideas completely dispersed, Sean pocketed them.


    "With the protection of the king of artifact, it''s not easy to kill him."


    Playing with the idea of the soul left by the dream machine, Sean uttered a sigh.


    The reincarnation of death gaze is indeed powerful, but it also has corresponding limitations. The higher the essence and the more perfect the state, the deeper and more tenacious the dead line will be hidden.


    Dream machine itself is a seven robbery ghost fairy, with a six-level extraordinary essence, coupled with the protection of the eternal country, under normal circumstances, Sean can''t catch his dead line. It''s a pity that in the previous fight with Yang pan, both dream machine itself and the eternal country suffered a heavy blow.


    When he was injured, he had a flaw, which gave Sean the opportunity to catch his dead line. However, even so, in order to catch the dead line of the dream machine, Sean still used the six wheel return and space to form a ring for a long time before finally seizing the opportunity.


    Thunder and lightning roared and blew in the void.


    "Is this the world consciousness rejecting the sickle of death?"


    Feeling the danger from the thunder, Sean knew something in his heart.


    "It seems that the sickle of death has just been fully urged to leak the breath of the alien world. Fortunately, there is a space field as a cover, otherwise I''m afraid the thunder will be cut down now."


    When his mind turned, Sean put away the sickle of death, and after the sickle of death disappeared, the thunder in the void dissipated after shining for a while. As a big world, the world consciousness of daqianjie was obviously much stronger and more sensitive than those worlds Sean had experienced before.


    The sense of crisis disappeared, and Sean turned his eyes to the eternal country standing still in the void.


    Hum, the real name vibrates, the mighty force of the infernal gate hangs down, and Sean is ready to escape the world at any time. Only then can Sean ascend the eternal country.


    "Is it really dead?"


    The spirit branded the eternal kingdom. Without much effort, Sean won the control of the eternal kingdom, the king of artifacts. The process went smoothly, which was somewhat unexpected.


    His face changed, he pondered for a moment, put away the eternal country, and Sean left the riddled void.


    At this time point, there is no Yang God in the world of Yang God. There are not even a few ghosts and fairies with more than seven robberies in the bright side of the thousand world, but it doesn''t mean there is no. As far as Sean knows, the ancient Yang God of the Taoist creator is still alive in the place of origin of the world of Yang God, that is, in the original sea, This is also the fundamental reason why Sean chose to fight against the eternal kingdom between the boat of creation and the king of the eternal kingdom.


    The boat of creation is the king of artifact made by Taoist creator of creation, which carries the truth of his crossing the other bank. Although it seems to be under the control of Yang pan now, Sean has no doubt that if he really moves the boat of creation, nine times out of ten he will attract the ancient Yang God of Taoist creator of creation.

 Chapter 488

    Tianzhu Mountain is a sacred mountain between Dagan and the western countries. It is more than ten thousand feet high. It probes into the clouds like a pillar supporting the sky. Therefore, it is named. There are many monsters and demons. No one dares to go deep into it except those with strong strength, otherwise it will be in danger.


    Buzzing, the void fluctuates, and a faint little thousand world quietly settled on the top of Tianzhu Mountain.


    The sea of clouds was ethereal, and the lone peak stood up. He walked out of the small world. Looking at the red sun on the sea of clouds, Sean was a little distracted for a moment.


    Although the supreme Tao is the first of the six holy places in the world, it has always been spread in a single line. In addition to the patriarch of the dream divine machine, there is only Meng Bingyun, the holy daughter of the sect. She can be regarded as the core figure of the supreme Tao. In addition, there are only some handymen and Dharma protectors. Now the dream divine machine has been killed, Meng Bingyun has disappeared, and everything of the supreme Tao has naturally been included in Sean''s bag, Including the small world of taishangdao.


    In fact, the most precious secrets of the supreme way are placed in the eternal country, including the fundamental inheritance of the supreme way, the supreme Dan book, because the eternal country is one of the safest places in the world, which also saves Sean a lot of effort.


    Of course, even so, Sean wasted some time to find the small world of Taishang Dao and moved it to Tianzhu Mountain. As the first Taoist gate in the world, Taishang Dao has been handed down for a long time. Although there are not many members, the accumulated heritage is very rich. There are not only spiritual fields everywhere in Xiaoqian world, but countless LingMi miraculous medicines have been cultivated, Several divine iron veins were also moved from the outside for the purpose of refining utensils. Coupled with hundreds of thousands of servants, it can be said that this is a closed country, and the Supreme Master is the only master here.


    For such a fortune, Sean can''t just give up, and the whole process is very smooth. He controls the eternal country. Sean easily subdues the guard force of the supreme Tao left in the supreme heaven and easily becomes the new patriarch of the supreme Tao. As for the ordinary people in the supreme heaven, they don''t know who the dream machine is, I don''t know that they have changed the sky.


    The mighty spirit power surged down from the top of the Tianzhu Mountain like water. I don''t know how far it spread. Sean soon frowned.


    "Huanglong."


    The spirit fluctuated and Sean shouted.


    In the next moment, a six or seven-year-old with red lips and white teeth, eyes like topaz, two young horns and a dragon tail on his back appeared in front of Sean.


    "Huang Long has seen the Taoist Lord. I don''t know what to say."


    Bowing down and saluting, the present Huanglong, the past Taishi mountain dragon soul, is a little nervous now.


    After falling into the hands of Sean in the underground palace, the dragon soul of Taishi mountain once thought that it was over and 80% would be refined into a treasure. This is not that the dragon soul of Taishi mountain is naturally pessimistic, but his experience tells him that humans are not friendly to such monsters as him.


    The dragon soul of Taishi mountain is a spirit bred by the spirit of Taishi mountain''s mountains and rivers. As the residence of the sect of the great Zen temple, every inch of the land on Taishi mountain has been impregnated with the Buddhist rhyme. It was born with the Buddhist rhyme. It began to listen to the Buddhist theory when it was ignorant. Although the dragon soul of Taishi mountain is strange, it can also be said to be related to the Buddha, but even so, After discovering the existence of the dragon soul of Taishi mountain, the first choice of Dachen temple is to suppress the dragon soul of Taishi mountain. The main reason why the town does not kill is that the time has not come. After all, as a naturally raised spirit, the dragon soul of Taishi mountain itself is a rare treasure.


    With this experience, the psychology of the dragon soul of Taishi mountain is inevitably dark and distorted. However, to his surprise, Sean didn''t mean to kill him to refine treasure. He just asked him to do some chores as a boy under his seat. The most important thing is that Sean also promised that if he did things well, he would pass on the fundamental heritage of the great Zen temple. For such Sean, The dragon soul of Taishi mountain suddenly felt some gratitude.


    Of course, the reason why Sean let go of Taishi mountain dragon soul is that he really lacks a man in charge of running errands, and the second is that the level of Taishi mountain dragon soul is still too low for great use.


    "Huanglong, there is a nine orifices God stone in Tianzhu Mountain. Go and find it and bring it back. After success, the Mitha Sutra will be yours."


    Looking into the distance, he didn''t care about the change of Huang Long''s look, Sean whispered.


    Hearing this, Huang Long was very happy. Although Sean said he would give the great Zen temple a basic classic, he didn''t have a letter. He was always uneasy and didn''t dare to ask. You know, in order to please Sean, he deliberately chose his appearance as a boy. After all, Sean is like this. Now he suddenly heard the news, how can he be unhappy, As for looking for the nine orifices God stone, he was not worried. He was the spirit born of mountains and rivers. As long as the God stone was still in Tianzhu Mountain, he was sure to find it.


    "Please rest assured, my subordinates will fulfill their mission."


    After performing a Taoist etiquette and getting the information given by Sean, Huang Long immediately fled into the earth.


    Since his birth, he has tried to listen to the Buddhist theories of the great Zen temple. In addition to the three fundamental classics of the past, the present and the future, he is proficient in all the secret laws in the great Zen temple. If he can get the inheritance of the past Amitabha Sutra, he may have the possibility to pass the seven thunderstorms and become the creator. How can he miss such a creation?


    "I don''t know the result?"


    Looking at the missing yellow dragon, Sean sighed.


    According to the development of the world, more than 20 years later, a son of pseudo Qiyun named champion Hou will enter Tianzhu Mountain by mistake in running for his life, and then get great fortune and get a Jiuqiao God stone in Tianzhu Mountain.


    Nine orifices channeling is a rare great fortune. In the ancient world of Yang God, there was a nine orifices stone channeling out of shape. It was born into an immortal and made great progress all the way until it broke the vacuum, achieved the throne of the holy emperor and covered the whole life.


    As far as Sean knows, in the memory of his previous life, there is also a nine orifices God stone. It comes out of shape, has the clock of Qi luck, has extraordinary qualification, learns a good skill, fights heaven and earth, and has no difference in the moment. Its surname is sun and its name is Wukong.


    Of course, compared with the monkey king, the Jiuqiao stone in Tianzhu Mountain is still a lot worse. After all, although it is all Jiuqiao stone, the monkey king''s piece is a colorful stone left by Nuwa after mending the sky. Its essence is extraordinary, but even this is enough to prove the value of Jiuqiao stone. Sean''s main purpose in coming to Tianzhu Mountain this time is to find this Jiuqiao stone, It''s a pity that this kind of artifact is naturally good at hiding and knows how to seek good luck and avoid bad luck. Sean has just spread out all the power of the spirit and failed to find any clues. He can only let Huanglong, the spirit bred by mountains and rivers, try to find it.


    "The next step is to try the extraordinary path of the world."


    In his eyes, Sean disappeared quietly.


    As far as Sean knows, there are still many treasures in the world. However, Sean is not in a hurry to obtain these things. For him, the first priority is to integrate the new system and try to improve his essence. Now he needs a period of precipitation to digest the inheritance of the great Zen temple and the two holy places of the Buddha and the supreme way.

 Chapter 489

    Above the sea of clouds, on the top of Tianzhu Mountain, a boy sat on a big stone with empty eyes and a sea of stars. He was changing all the time, living and dying, and this sitting was ten years.


    "The past, present and future Sutras of Dachen Temple seem to be based on time. In fact, they inherit cause and effect. The causes of the past, the things of the present and the fruits of the future can not be changed in the past, can be grasped now and can still be pursued in the future."


    "The most important part of the taishangdao taishangdan Sutra is the universe and the universe. The universe is the universe in all directions of heaven and earth. It has been the universe since ancient times. It is based on time and space and pursues to surpass time and space, so as to obtain eternity. However, time and space are one of the most powerful forces in the endless void. It is not easy to get rid of it, so there is the taishangforget love, which brings people close to the sky and turns them into the will of heaven, so as to jump Out of the cage of time and space, above time and space. "


    The spark of wisdom is jumping. Ten years later, some strange changes have gradually taken place in Sean''s soul.


    Compared with the three Sutras of the past, present and future of the great Zen temple, Sean has a deeper understanding of the universe and universe of the supreme Tao, because he once cut off part of his soul and turned it into the world consciousness of the ark world, that is, the so-called heaven. He knows the heaven and the supreme forgetfulness much better than ordinary people.


    Of course, although it is highly consistent with the taishangdan Sutra of taishangdao, Sean didn''t really go down this road, because the result of taking this road is to forget his feelings as a human and become another creature, which is not what he wants.


    In fact, neither Sean''s original practice of cutting out the sky and human body as the world consciousness of the ark world, nor the supreme Tao''s supreme ecstasy is really supreme ecstasy. At best, it can only be regarded as a small supreme ecstasy, or ruthless Tao.


    Supreme forgetfulness is not ruthless, forgetting feelings to the public, forgetting feelings, not moved by emotions, not disturbed by emotions, not really forgetting, but looking at the essence of things with a detached attitude, a great love for all things in the world, a state of mind that is free from all constraints, but it is a pity that neither Sean nor supreme Tao can do so, We can only get close to forgetting love by cutting love and ruthlessness.


    Boom, spring thunder, blue and white thunder light up the top of the mountain. At this time, Sean''s spirit jumped out of his body and went straight into the thunder clouds.


    After ten years of enlightenment, even if he didn''t deliberately practice, Sean reached the realm of ghosts and immortals on the road of cultivation.


    In Yangshen great world, after the ghost fairy needs to rob, it is divided into nine parts. Every time it takes a break, it is a new world. One of them is born of Yang, and gets a bit of Yang and Qi from pure Yin. Since then, the essence of change is no longer so taboo. Two robberies are born to be brave, three are like electric arcs, and four thoughts are born into the world. On a whim of five robbers, six robbers tear the void, seven robbers create the void, and the idea reaches a dollar. It is called the creator. Eight robbers refine the soul into a God, which is called the yuan God. Nine robbers feel the bitter sea, and the yuan God is pure Yang.


    The spirit entered the thunder sea, and endless thunder and lightning rolled in, but Sean didn''t care about it. He rushed past without hindering his pace.


    There are nine levels of heaven in the thousand realms, corresponding to the nine levels of thunder. The soul of a monk can be baptized every time he breaks through one level of heaven.


    "So it is."


    He broke through the sixth heaven and reached the seventh heaven. He looked at the evolution of thunder and rushed towards himself. It was like the thunder of real life. Sean''s eyes flashed.


    The friars of the Yang god world use thunder to temper their soul essence, promote the soul from extreme Yin to pure Yang, and seize the creation of heaven and earth. This is an incredible thing in itself, because it is difficult for the spirits of ten thousand robbers to enter the holy world. Although the thunder is just to the sun, it does not wash the soul, The thunder of the Yang god world can do this completely because these thunder contain a little power of world consciousness. Monks can devour a little world consciousness and promote their own divine soul evolution every time they spend a heavy thunder robbery. Although there is a small amount, the essence of world consciousness is very high, which is enough to trigger the transformation of the monk''s divine soul.


    "The first six is still very weak, but it is more obvious when it comes to the seventh. No wonder the seventh robbery is a threshold, which is not only a great crisis, but also a great fortune."


    Looking at the roaring thunder Ling with the will of heaven, Sean''s eyes flashed, his thoughts changed, and evolved into an endless Star River, washing down against the surrounding thunder Ling.


    The Star River is vast. I don''t know where to start or end. The stars run around and erase everything. Once Lei Ling is involved, he will soon be consumed and become a thunder spirit to nourish Sean''s soul.


    This is a secret method created by Sean based on the past, present and future classics and the two chapters of universe and universe, combined with the ideas of spiritual martial arts, wizard view and some ideas in the secret biography of Infernal Affairs. It is not as mysterious as touching the rules of cause and effect in the past, present and future classics, nor as mysterious as Yu The second chapter of the universe has a great intention to transcend time and space. It is based on the way of space, pays attention to containing all in space, and finally reaches the point where the stars live and die, but the void lasts forever.


    He swallowed up the thunder essence, and the idea was derived. There were 129600 pieces, that is, the number of one yuan. After reaching this point, Sean naturally felt a sense of perfection.


    The idea turned into stars, the stars spread out, and occupied the seventh heaven. Sean easily passed the seventh disaster and achieved the realm of the creator.


    "You can continue."


    After a short stay, the sea of stars rotates and evolves endlessly. With this sea of stars, Sean decisively rushes into the eighth heaven.


    Under normal circumstances, the practitioners of the Yang god world will have a period of weakness every time they pass a heavy disaster, but Sean''s soul is too deep. In addition, the big week star Sutra absorbs some characteristics of the past Mitha Sutra and is also good at recovery. Therefore, even if Sean crosses the seven heavy thunder disasters, he still has sufficient stamina.


    Hum, Tianwei is like a prison. Compared with the seventh heavy day, the eighth heavy day is even more terrible. Here, the world consciousness is no longer hidden and almost semi manifest. If you want to survive this heavy disaster, you need to face the impact of the world consciousness.


    In the face of the eighth heavy thunder, Sean was no longer calm. Under the bombardment of thunder, the sea of stars evolved from his spirit collapsed, and one idea after another exploded.


    "Maybe you can try this pressure."


    Consciousness turned and thought of a possibility. Sean began to keep running the big week star Sutra.


    The stars are born and died, the thunder is destroyed, and Sean is derived. At a certain moment, a strange balance has been reached between the two. Since then, although the stars in the star sea are born and died, the total number remains the same, as if this is eternity. In this process, a strange force is entangled with Sean''s spirit, and gradually integrates with each other.


    "I really did it."


    I don''t know how long it took. The thunder disappeared. Sean''s idea grew as bright as the stars, reflected the void, got the number of one yuan, hooked into one, perfect. Unknowingly, Sean spent the eighth thunder robbery and became the star of the week.


    "Yes, it''s the field, the spiritual field."


    Consciousness sprang up, the sea of stars fluctuated, no longer as disorderly as before, but kept running according to some rules. At this moment, Sean saw all kinds of future.


    "After smelting the power of seeing and hearing color, my big week star God has given birth to the power in similar fields and touched on the rules of insight? No, it should be said that seeing and hearing color is just an introduction. My big week star Sutra also intercepts some ideas of future wusheng Sutra and Zhou text, and itself has the ability of calculation."


    "What should this field be called? Insight field, or omniscient field?"


    With the release of ideas, the sea of stars changed rapidly and various possibilities were deduced, Sean couldn''t help indulging in it for a moment. I have to say that it seems that he can see through everything and even push the future. It''s really fascinating.


    There are many kinds of rules in the endless void. In addition to the most basic rules, there are also many little-known power of rules. Insight is one of them. As far as Sean knows, this rule has only been touched by the God of knowledge in the broad and elegant world by holding the divine power. Unfortunately, this God has fallen.


    "It''s time to leave."


    He broke away from his obsession, gathered up the sea of stars and looked at the ninth day. Sean didn''t rush up, turned and left directly, and the yuan God returned to the flesh.


    Sean is very clear about his situation. His big week star Sutra is not perfect enough. After eight times of thunder robbery, the spirit has been hurt. Now there is only one possibility of the ninth thunder robbery, that is, failure.


    In this case, if you don''t give up, wait for the next thunder.

 Chapter 490

    Too God, Tao rhyme diffuse.


    "Lord, the nine orifices God stone has been found."


    Holding the divine stone in his hand, Huang Long came to the supreme palace where Sean Qingxiu lived.


    At this moment, although Huang Long tried his best to restrain himself, there was still an indelible excitement between his eyebrows and eyes. It was really not easy. The difficulty of finding the nine orifices God stone was completely beyond his expectation. With the essence of his earth vein dragon soul, it took him ten years to turn over every inch of Tianzhu Mountain, It was this time that Sean crossed the eight times of thunder robbery, which led to the escape of a large number of thunder essence on Tianzhu Mountain, which attracted the nine orifices God stone to absorb the thunder instinctively and let Huanglong find a trace.


    Hearing the speech, he cast his eyes and looked at the size of the head in Huang Long''s hand. It was thin at the top and thick at the bottom. It looked like an egg. The texture was close to jade. It was green. There was a divine stone with nine orifices. The virtual shadow of the door was reflected in Sean''s pupils.


    Breathe, breathe, breathe, and the vitality of heaven and earth flows continuously. In Sean''s eyes, this divine stone is like a newborn baby. Although there is no spiritual birth, it has been instinctively breathing the vitality of heaven and earth to strengthen itself. Each time, its essence will rise a little. Its instinctive breathing itself is a natural secret method, If Sean wants to, he can fully understand a martial arts practice method similar to congenital fetal rest by observing the breath spitting method of divine stone.


    "It''s really the nine orifices God stone. It''s lucky for you."


    Ten years later, Sean was ready to give up the nine orifices God stone. Unexpectedly, he suddenly found it now, which made him a little happy.


    Hearing this, Huang Long couldn''t hold his breath any longer and showed an obvious smile. At the same time, his pupils also looked at Sean with hope.


    When he noticed Huang Long''s style, Sean knew it clearly in his heart. He thought and put the nine orifices God stone into his hand. At the same time, he gave Huang Long a gold book engraved with the Sutra of the great Zen temple in the past.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    In the past, when the Mitha sutra was obtained, the sadness of the past was swept away. Huang Long bowed to Sean.


    "Now you have passed the sixth thunder robbery and got the past Mitha Sutra. I hope you can pass the seventh robbery as soon as possible and achieve the realm of the creator."


    Weighing the nine orifices stone in his hand, Sean looked at Huang Long and told him.


    Sean is still optimistic about Huang Long''s future. Although his background is not top, he is also loved by the world. The most important thing is that he began to listen to Buddhism when he was ignorant. He has a deep Buddha nature. It''s not too much to call a Buddha. If he hadn''t been imprisoned for a long time, his mind would have changed greatly, become vicious and deviant from the Buddha nature, In the original track, he would not be trapped in the realm of six robberies, and he could not break through the seven robberies and become the creator.


    "Huanglong will live up to the Lord''s expectations."


    Ten years later, Huang Long''s worried heart has settled down. Now he has really regarded himself as Sean''s boy.


    "That''s good."


    "Huanglong leaves."


    Seeing that Sean once again turned his eyes to the nine orifices God stone, Huang Long bowed down and left quietly.


    Invisible power filled the air, the stars appeared on the sky, and Sean fell into silence and crossed the eight thunderstorms. He needed a certain time to recover from his injury, so it was another year.


    A year later, the stars changed and Sean woke up from his deep sleep.


    "It seems that they have finally found what I want."


    Looking at the changing star map, inspired, Sean saw a picture of the future.


    After the eight times of thunder robbery, Sean achieved insight into the field. This power can not only be used to explore the existing things, but also see the traces of the past and the pictures of the future at some moments. However, Sean has not accurately mastered this power so far. Its manifestation is somewhat similar to the whim of the five robbers. Only when something closely related to him happens, It is possible to see the corresponding possibility. The fundamental reason is that Sean''s mastery of the power of insight into this kind of rules is too shallow.


    A month later, a touch of red tore the space and appeared on the top of Tianzhu Mountain.


    "Ah Jiu has seen the Lord."


    A red fire dragon bowed down in front of Sean. He was the ninth of the nine fire dragons. The nine fire dragons were originally creatures fabricated in the void after the dream machine became the creator. When the dream machine was alive, their life and death were between the thoughts of the dream machine. After the dream machine died, they were free, and Sean subdued them later, Let them work for themselves, and let them refine the soul ideas left by the dream machine. Now their strength is comparable to six thunder robberies, which can not be underestimated.


    "Did you bring it back?"


    With his eyes slightly raised, Sean asked.


    Upon hearing this, the ninth of the nine fire dragons immediately drew out two people, a big one and a small one. The big one looked 30 years old, handsome, bookish, and had a trace of Yang in his mind. It was obvious that he was a ghost fairy who had survived the thunder robbery, while the small one was only about six years old, with two sheep horn braids. His skin was like white jade. He looked like a porcelain doll, but his soul was strong, But it is a ghost immortal who has been reincarnated by autopsy.


    As soon as he thought about it, Sean had guessed about his big and small identity.


    "Taoist leader, this guy is Han Xiaozi, the current descendant of ancient Shenxiao Taoism. He is a ghost immortal who has been robbed for four times. However, Bruce Lee has caught him, but he refuses to explain his inheritance. However, Bruce Lee can only bring him back and hand him over to Taoist leader."


    At this point, the voice of nine fire Yanlong''s words dropped, and he seemed a little guilty.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t care. The East China Sea is vast, and Shenxiao road has declined. There are only two or three big cats and kittens left, not even a fixed Mountain Gate. Jiuhuoyanlong spent 11 years to find people with Sean''s words.


    The power of the spirit fluctuated, and Han Xiaozi quietly woke up under Sean''s gaze.


    "In xiashenxiao Dao, Han Xiaozi has seen Dao friends. I don''t know who they are?"


    Seeing the surrounding situation, he paused on jiuhuoyanlong, bowed to Sean and Han Xiaozi.


    Although in trouble, Han Xiaozi''s behavior is still calm. Coupled with his beautiful face, he can be regarded as a romantic figure.


    Looking at Han Xiaozi like this, a gentle smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    "I''m Sean, the current Taoist priest."


    Without concealment, Sean told Han Xiaozi the truth, but when he heard this, Han Xiaozi''s body became stiff for a moment.


    "Taoist friend Sean, as far as I know, the Taoist master of the supreme Tao should be a dream machine


    There was a trace of edge in his warm eyes. Looking at Sean, Han Xiaozi expressed his doubts.


    "The dream machine is dead. Now I''m the Taoist master of the supreme Tao."


    The words were indifferent, ignoring Han Xiaozi''s ideas, Sean said casually.


    After hearing this, Han Xiaozi could hardly keep calm on his face. He still knew something about the dream magic machine. The leader of the world''s first sect, the supreme Taoist, and the creator who had survived the seven times of thunder robbery, he was probably the next Yang God in the hearts of Taoists all over the world, but such a figure died like this?


    How did he die? Who''s Sean? Why have you never heard of it? Why did he become the Lord of the supreme Tao? At this moment, countless doubts flooded into Han Xiaozi''s heart.


    When Han Xiaozi woke up and saw Sean after being captured by the nine fire Yanlong, he thought Sean was a hidden figure in the supreme Tao. After all, the nine fire Yanlong is one of the symbols of the supreme Tao, but now it seems that the situation is not so simple.


    "I wonder what your intention is to invite me here in this way? If it''s for the sake of Shenxiao Taoist book, I''m sorry I can''t agree. It''s already a sin not to let the sect grow. Let alone let the sect pass on and flow out? Han Xiaozi would rather die than die."


    Pressed down the doubts in his heart, neither humble nor arrogant, looked directly at Sean, and Han Xiaozi clearly expressed his attitude.


    Looking at Han Xiaozi, Sean knew that the other party was really unwilling to hand over the book of Shenxiao Tao, even if he paid his own life at the cost. In the original track, Han Xiaozi also made a similar choice. After he failed to survive the robbery and was saved by the dream machine, in order not to be manipulated by the dream machine, he chose to burn himself and die. He was a man of strong character.


    "I really need the book of Shenxiao Dao, but I won''t take it for nothing. I can exchange it with you with the past Mitha Sutra of Dachen temple."


    Facing Han Xiaozi''s eyes, Sean said his conditions.


    Hearing this, Han Xiaozi''s face was shocked, but soon returned to normal. When he was ready to say no, Sean spoke again.


    "Han Xiaozi, don''t be too busy to refuse. Your inheritance of Shenxiao Taoism is really exquisite. You master 36 kinds of ancient thunder methods, but it''s too fierce. With your current accumulation, it''s very unlikely to rely on Shenxiao Taoism books to survive the fifth heavy thunder robbery, and you should consider it for your apprentice even if you don''t think about yourself."


    In his words, Sean set his eyes on the little girl who was still sleeping. The little girl was the reincarnation of silver shark king, one of the eight demon kings. She was also the wife of Yi Zi, who stirred up the situation and led the general trend in the future.


    The body of the silver shark King Zen silver gauze is a heterogeneous silver shark in the East China Sea. Later, it was enlightened by Han Xiaozi and was able to embark on the path of cultivation and achieve the realm of ghosts and immortals. Later, it was reincarnated by Han Xiaozi and introduced to the door of Shenxiao Taoism to inherit the Taoist tradition of Shenxiao Taoism. It can be said that Han Xiaozi loved this disciple to the extreme. Of course, this kind of love is not only the teacher''s love for his disciples, And the subtle feelings between men and women.


    Hearing Sean''s words, Han Xiaozi fell into silence for a moment. Even if he had made plans to lose his life, at this moment, Han Xiaozi had to admit that Sean''s words hit his weakness.


    Shenxiao Dao has a long history and is one of the ancient Taoist traditions. Its core is the inheritance of the book of Shenxiao Dao, which governs 36 kinds of thunder methods in ancient times. It is a great achievement of thunder Dao. Unfortunately, this method is too strong. Except that the founder of the Taoist tradition, Taoist Shenxiao, is the ghost fairy at the peak of the nine robberies, none of the later descendants of Shenxiao Dao has spent seven robberies to become the creator, which is also the fundamental reason for the decline of Shenxiao Dao.


    If it was just himself, Han Xiaozi would not betray the fundamental inheritance of orthodoxy even if he knew that he would fail to cross the robbery, but he had to consider Zen silver yarn.


    Looking at Sean and the Zen silver yarn sleeping with his eyes closed, Han Xiaozi wriggled around his mouth a few times to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he sighed helplessly. With this breath, his straight waist seemed to bend down, as if he had been evacuated.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s smile was more gentle.

 Chapter 491

    In the supreme palace, the star map of Zhou Tianxing spread out and changed constantly. Sean held a roll of purple bamboo slips and constantly interpreted the words on them. This is the fundamental inheritance of Shenxiao Dao. Shenxiao Dao book.


    Shenxiao Taoist book takes the heterogeneous purple thunder bamboo as the carrier, which is a magic weapon in itself. Han Xiaozi finally wavered in the face of Sean''s conditions, and this volume of Shenxiao Taoist book was taken out of the secret collection to Sean after he promised Sean''s conditions.


    In fact, if Han Xiaozi still chooses to refuse in the end, those seans can only let the God of death swallow his soul, but the result of doing so may not make Sean satisfied, because these ancient Taoist traditions that have been inherited for a long time basically have secret methods to prevent the spread of Taoism.


    "With this book, maybe I can begin to refine the prototype of the thunder pool."


    Put down the Tao book, there is endless thunder in Sean''s eyes.


    Eleven years later, although Sean never took a step down Tianzhu Mountain, with the nine fire dragon as his paw, the power of taishangdao has greatly spread outward.


    As the first sect in the world, there is no doubt about the strength of taishangdao, but because of the tradition of the sect, taishangdao has always been superior. Although it is famous, there are not many affiliated forces under it. This has been greatly improved after Sean took over taishangdao, especially in the East China Sea and Yunmeng, Among them, Tianlong Dao, the second holy land of Yunmeng Empire, has secretly taken refuge in Taishang Dao.


    As the second holy land of the Yunmeng Empire, the strength of Tianlong Dao is still good. The current Taoist leader Ao Luan is a dragon girl and has survived the second thunder robbery. In fact, if he only shows this strength, Sean doesn''t look down on the so-called Tianlong Dao at all. The reason why he takes Tianlong Dao as an affiliated force of Taishang Dao is mainly because Tianlong Dao inherits some dragon family secrets, He not only knew the location of the Dragon cemetery, but also mastered the means to refine the thunder pool of the Tai Yuan. Both of these things were needed by Sean.


    "But before that, I still need to get a lot of red refining yuan copper."


    Eyes flickered, and Sean''s figure quietly disappeared in place.


    Chilian yuan copper is a rare divine gold. It is not only hard, but also can strengthen the surrounding space. It is a necessary material for refining the thunder pool, and it needs a lot of quantity. Even if it is in the secret collection of the supreme Tao, there is not much divine gold, which is not enough to refine the thunder pool. Fortunately, in the news that Sean knows, a person happens to have a large amount of Chilian yuan copper.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Endless void and boundless. This is the forbidden zone of life. Except for a few strong people, no one dares to step here.


    The eternal kingdom breaks through the space, regards the space as nothing, and controls the eternal kingdom. Sean came to the outer void of the Yang god world for the first time.


    The Yang god world is a huge world group. In addition to the big thousand boundary of the main world, there are a large number of middle thousand worlds and small thousand worlds in the surrounding void. Most of these worlds are naturally generated, and a small part are evolved when the strong Yang God falls. Of course, the void is vast, and these worlds are like sand hidden in the sea, Without accurate coordinates, it is not easy to find.


    "According to the results of these years'' investigation, the guy of Dazu Taizu should be hiding here."


    Zhou Tianxing spread out, isolated from the outside world and his own induction. Looking at the meteorite belt in the distance, Sean''s eyes flashed a little cold light.


    In ancient times, there was a tradition called sky Tao, and its inheritance treasure was called sky city. It was a rare treasure, and its main material was red refined yuan copper. Later, the inheritance of sky Tao was cut off, and the sky city crashed, and some of them fell into the hands of Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty.


    Before Daqian, it was Dazhou. Taizu of Dazhou was a ghost fairy who had survived five thunder robberies. Later, in order to avoid the pursuit of the dream machine, he simply fled into the endless void. Now his strength has greatly increased, reaching the point of six ghost immortals. That''s why before Sean came out of the mountain, taishangdao just carefully determined his general direction, No real action.


    Five robbery ghost immortals have the characteristics of whim. They will feel vague when they encounter great danger. Six robbery ghost immortals can tear the void and escape. At this point, it is difficult for practitioners to be killed.


    Although the nine fire Dragons of Taishang road have reached the level comparable to the six ghost immortals, once they make a move, they will easily disturb Taizu Zhou. At that time, once Taizu Zhou escapes, it will not be so easy to find him in the vast starry sky, and Sean can use Zhou Tian''s star map to deceive his perception.


    "Right here."


    When the field of insight was opened and clues were captured, Sean thought and manipulated the eternal country to tear through the void and enter the meteorite belt.


    The black fog filled the air and evolved into a golden iron horse. At the core of the meteorite belt, a luxurious palace floated. That is, at this time, a man with a national face and extraordinary bearing suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Eternal kingdom! Dream machine? No, you''re not a dream machine."


    Looking at the sudden emergence of the eternal country, Dazu Taizu was shocked. The most fundamental reason why Dachan was able to overthrow Dazhou was that they got the help of dream magic machine.


    Great Zhou Taizu was pretentious, but he was terrified that he was chased and killed by the dream machine. Finally, he had no choice but to escape into the vast void. He hated and feared the dream machine. At the moment when the eternal country appeared, his first idea was to escape, but soon he cut off this idea. First, he found that the person who controls the eternal country is not the dream machine, Second, he has made great progress in his own strength. He not only passed the sixth thunder robbery, but also became a red refining yuan copper body. He told himself that he could save his life even if he was not the opponent of the dream machine.


    "Who are you? What does it have to do with the dream machine?"


    A nose throne appeared with a bloody smell and evolved into a broken battlefield. After looking at Sean''s strange face and confirming that it was not a dream machine, Taizu Zhou was relieved, but he was not too careless. He still took out his strongest magic weapon for the first time. After all, he was deeply aware of the strength of the eternal country. In those years, the dream machine was the same as him, What can catch up with him is the tyranny of the eternal kingdom.


    "Are you Taizu of the great Zhou Dynasty?"


    With his eyes on Dazu Zhou, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, I felt the frivolity in Sean''s words, and the killing intention in Dazu''s heart became more and more strong. What kind of person is he? Can he be despised by a young generation of taishangdao?


    "Young man, you


    Deep mixed with cold words, Dazu suddenly realized that it was wrong, because his spirit was disintegrating.


    "No."


    With an unwilling roar, Dazu Taizu died.


    "Under the shadow of insight, I can find the dead line of the goal more easily."


    The scarlet color in his eyes faded. Looking at the silent Taizu of Zhou, Sean waved away his booty.


    Shrouded in the field of insight, Sean easily penetrated into the weakness of Taizu Zhou and grasped his dead line. Then, with only one fluctuation of thought, Taizu Zhou, who had a treasure to protect himself and practiced miracles, died silently.


    Of course, there is a big gap between the accomplishments of Taizu of Zhou Dynasty and Sean, but the main reason is that the power of reincarnation pupil technique of insight field combined with death gaze is too powerful.

 Chapter 492

    The wild land is another continent in the sea, but compared with the prosperous Zhongzhou, it is a completely remote place with withered population, bad environment and many evil animals.


    "This is indeed the place with the most abundant power of thunder in Daqian world."


    Driving the eternal country to break the void, looking at the barren earth under his feet and feeling the thunder in the sky, Sean showed a smile on his face.


    The rules of the Yang god world are quite strange. If a monk wants to get through the thunder robbery, it can''t be triggered automatically when his accomplishments arrive, but he needs to wait. Only when the sky thunders, can a monk seize the opportunity to bathe in the thunder robbery and wash his spirit with the power of thunder.


    In Yangshen world, thunder mostly comes in spring and summer. Compared with Zhongzhou, the power of wild thunder is more abundant. In order to refine the thunder pool, Sean specially arrived here.


    "Ah Qi, see the aisle Lord."


    The void fluctuated, and a nine fire dragon tore the void and appeared in front of Sean.


    Seeing the nine fire dragon, Sean nodded.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Refining thunder pool is one of the most important purposes for Sean to come to the world. Naturally, he will make corresponding preparations in advance. As early as a few years ago, Sean arranged a nine fire dragon to come to the wilderness to find a suitable place to refine treasure.


    Hearing this, jiuhuoyanlong nodded.


    "Tell the Lord that it took Bruce Lee three years to find a yuanciling mountain in the wilderness and set up a jiuxiao thunder guiding array according to your instructions."


    Facing Sean, ah Qi looked very respectful.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Get such an answer, under the guidance of the nine fire dragon, driving the eternal country, Sean tore through the void again.


    Deep in the wilderness, there is a barren land, which is full of black mountains and stones, not even a bit of vegetation, and the yuanciling mountain found by jiuhuoyanlong is in this barren land.


    Roaring, thunder roared. A hill hundreds of meters high, dark and shaped like bamboo shoots stood, bathed in thunder.


    Breaking through the void and standing on the eternal kingdom, Sean smiled on his face.


    "It''s really yuanci Lingshan. Ah Qi, you did a good job."


    The power of the divine spirit was released, and Sean looked at the details of yuanci Lingshan thoroughly as if there were nothing around the exploding thunder.


    The yuanci Lingshan mountain was originally more than a thousand feet high and contains a yuanci vein. Later, it has been baptized by the power of thunder all year round, and its volume has been shrinking. Now it is only 300 meters high. The whole mountain peak is cast by yuanci iron, just like one. It has undergone qualitative change and has become a natural magic weapon embryo.


    "It''s also this area where thunder falls all year round. It''s very dangerous for most monks. Even some thunder robbing ghosts and fairies dare not approach at will. Otherwise, I''m afraid this Lingshan would have been taken away by others."


    When the thought turned, Sean fell on the yuan ciling mountain, while ah Qi silently guarded outside.


    "Time, geography and people are all ready. You can refine treasure."


    The broken parts of the city of the sky appeared and floated in the air. Sean''s huge spirit power surged. With the help of geographical advantage, he constantly led down the thunder in the sky. For a time, the thunder was shining and the world was clear.


    The thunder roared. This time, Sean used the sky thunder as a flame to temper the red yuan copper. Under the influence of the power of thunder and the power of Sean''s spirit, the city of the sky melted completely and became a red copper juice. This is three years.


    In the past three years, the thunder and lightning in the surrounding area of yuanciling mountain has been ringing like thunderstorms all the time. Such an abnormal scene has naturally aroused the peep of some people, but these people have been solved by the nine fire Yanlong who is guarding outside. In today''s daqianjie, the nine fire Yanlong who is comparable to six thunder robbers is already a top expert.


    "Leichi embryo finally became."


    Standing on yuanci Lingshan mountain, looking at the thunder pool floating in the air, round and flawless, emitting Yingying luster, Sean''s pale face showed a heartfelt smile.


    It is also a great challenge for Sean, a ghost immortal who has suffered eight disasters, to continuously control the special force of thunder in this field for three years. Fortunately, not only has he achieved success in refining treasure, but also after three years of honing, Sean''s divine soul idea is more and more bright, and the Yang and harmony spirit in him is close to perfection.


    "Next is the most critical moment."


    Release the eternal kingdom and protect his body. With a leap of the spirit and the prototype of the thunder pool, Sean went straight to the Ninth Heaven.


    Silent, compared with the explosion of the previous eight heavy days, the ninth heavy day is much more peaceful, but peace does not mean safety. When Sean entered the ninth heavy day, his ninth thunderstorm had begun.


    "So this is the sea of bitterness."


    The birth and death of ideas, the opening and destruction of the world, the prosperity and decline of civilization, people''s birth, age and death, joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, fear and other feelings, Sean''s heart raised a clear understanding.


    There is a sea of bitterness in the world. Only by passing without falling can the divine soul pure Yang. Since then, it has been pure and free of dirt and achieved nine ghost immortals. The sea of bitterness here actually refers to the information base of world consciousness.


    World consciousness is the pan conscious aggregate of all things in the world. It contains the fundamental information of the world, including the past and present of the world. The ninth robbery of a monk is actually a trip in the information database of world consciousness. Of course, it is only shallow. As long as you go through it, you can still keep your ID from falling and distort your mind, Then the monk''s ninth robbery is over.


    After this disaster, after seeing all kinds of things in the world, the monk''s control over his own mind will rise to a new level, and the Yin produced by various indulgent desires in the divine soul will be uprooted. Since then, the yuan God pure Yang.


    "I''ve already passed the ninth robbery."


    Realizing the essence of the ninth robbery, Sean''s idea moved and jumped out of the sea of suffering without being hindered by half.


    The bitter sea tests the monk''s control over the soul, while Sean cultivates the martial arts of the soul and shows his holiness by sitting and forgetting. The tempering of the soul has reached the current limit. The bitter sea is just a formality for him.


    The idea returned, the thought was alive, and the thunder in the Ninth Heaven surged at this moment, turned into thunder water, and nourished Sean''s idea of the divine soul. That is, at this time, Sean released the prototype of the thunder pool surrounded by him in the divine soul, which is his purpose to enter the Ninth Heaven this time.


    The idea turned, and he continued to receive and lead thunder water to wash and practice the thunder pool. In this process, Sean branded 36 ancient thunder dense patterns in Shenxiao Taoist books into the thunder pool.


    After the washing and training, the thunder pattern is automatically derived. The thunder pond is round and flawless. Its texture is like jade, green and green, as if favored by the sky. At this step, the essence of the thunder pond has changed fundamentally. After seeing such a scene, Sean''s idea turned and attracted the force of the infernal gate.


    The mighty power of the infernal gate hangs down and covers everything. The void fluctuates, and the branches of the demon fruit tree poke out.


    Reaching out, Sean picked a fruit wrapped in blue and purple thunder from the demon fruit tree.


    "I''ve done everything I can. I hope everything goes well."


    The field of insight was opened. With the help of the power of thunder robbery in the ninth heavy day, Sean began to use fruit Alchemy to integrate the seventh level natural system ring thunder fruit that has preliminarily completed the point of spirit with the thunder pool. This is the first time he used the seventh level demon fruit for fruit alchemy.

 Chapter 493

    On the ninth day, thunder turned into water and evolved into a vast ocean. One side of the thunder pool sank and floated in it, constantly absorbing the power of thunder water.


    At a certain moment, the thunder exploded, and various kinds of thunder evolved to completely transform the thunder water. There are 36 kinds of thunder, including yin-yang five shaped thunder, Zixiao God thunder and Hunyuan Yiqi thunder, which exactly correspond to the 36 ancient thunder methods in the book of Shenxiao Taoism.


    Under the constant bombardment of these thunders, a small thousand world is quietly opened up inside the thunder pool, in which there is nothing, which is divided into nine layers, just corresponding to the nine heavy days of the big thousand world.


    The Ninth Heaven was opened up, all kinds of thunder returned, and a perfect breath began to flow on the thunder pool.


    Hum, the world consciousness fluctuates. At this moment, a fundamental force falls down and wants to bless the thunder pool. However, at this time, Sean uses the infernal gate to directly receive the thunder pool, isolate it from the world, and interrupt this process.


    "It''s time to go."


    Lian Bao succeeded and passed the ninth thunder robbery by the way. Sean had no more nostalgia, ignored the fluctuating world consciousness and returned directly to his flesh.


    On the eternal kingdom, Chunyang Yuanshen returned and took a look at the yuanci Lingshan under his feet. Sean controlled the eternal kingdom and tore the void again.


    Soon after Sean left, yuan ciling mountain shook, fled into the earth after a few breaths and disappeared.


    After the second awakening of soul fruit, Sean''s soul power itself took on the characteristics of life. In these three years, Sean continued to distribute soul power, even if he did not deliberately enlighten, this yuan magnetic spirit mountain with extraordinary essence still gave birth to a strong spirit and became a magic weapon cast by heaven and earth.


    Sean naturally noticed the change of yuanci Lingshan, but for him, yuanci Lingshan was still too weak and useless, so he didn''t take it away when he left.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In Tianzhu Mountain and the supreme palace, Sean realized the changes of Yuanshen Chunyang.


    "The polishing of soul power in this world has reached an extreme, taking into account the dual changes of quantity and quality. For the soul alone, it is more than the way of wizards."


    One hundred and twenty-nine thousand and six hundred ideas spread out and evolved the star map of Zhou Tianxing. Sean constantly deduced the monastic ways of this world from top to bottom, which gave him a more detailed and in-depth understanding of the extraordinary ways of the world.


    It has to be said that as a big world that can carry the seventh order, although the Yang god world is not as good as the liberal arts world in essence, it still has its own uniqueness, and some places are unmatched by the liberal arts world.


    "Practitioners specialize in Yuan gods. Before ghost immortals, they were all Yin gods, with various defects and not much ability. After ghost immortals, with the help of the unique thunder robbing in this world, practitioners continue to improve their spiritual essence and turn from Yin to Yang. After nine thunder robbing, the Yin in the spiritual soul is consumed by the thunder robbing. The spiritual soul of practitioners is pure Yang. Even if they give up their flesh, they can live well, which is no different from ordinary people."


    After the achievement of Jiujie ghost fairy, and then looking at the path of cultivation in the world of Yang God, Sean had a different view in his heart and had a clearer understanding of the practice after Jiujie.


    Because of the conflict of roads, most practitioners in the Yang god world abandoned the cultivation of the physical body and specialized in the soul. Even the original dream magic machine was the same. The reason why he was able to achieve the human immortal body later was that he trained a Tianyuan pill and forcibly pushed it up with the power of the pill.


    In fact, the practice of dream magic machine is also the common choice of many monks throughout the ages. They can''t practice two ways together. So they choose to use external forces to promote the progress of the flesh after they have achieved success, because if they want to become a Yang God, the flesh must also become a human fairy, and their practice is very similar to the legendary ghost fairy in Sean''s view.


    In the myths and legends of Sean''s previous life, heaven and earth have immortals, which are divided into five levels, namely, heaven, earth and man, gods and ghosts, of which heaven and earth are the highest and ghost immortals are the lowest. Heaven and earth immortals live in a blessed place, human immortals Forge flesh, gods refine incense and fire, and ghost immortals cultivate soul. Although these five are immortals in essence, they have obvious differences because of different roads.


    Like ghost immortals, the cultivation of Yang god world is also to wash and practice their soul essence step by step. Finally, they seek a pure Yang without scale and as round as God. However, different from the simple way of ghost immortals, the practitioners of Yang god world can wash and practice their soul step by step with the help of thunder. Although it is still difficult and dangerous, there are traces to follow after all, and there are many twists and turns less.


    You should know that the reason why ghost immortals rank last among the five immortals is not only because of his magical power after his achievement, but also because this road is too difficult to go. The so-called "ten thousand robbers and ghosts are difficult to be holy" is the way of ghost immortals.


    The path of cultivation in the Yang god world is much smoother than the ghost fairy road in the ordinary sense because of thunder robbery. Even if the qualification and resources are sufficient, he can make rapid progress, just like the future Yi Zi who has achieved the Yang God from a weak scholar in just a few years and has become a great existence comparable to the seventh step, Just like a dream, such a thing did not seem to have happened in the long time of Boya world.


    Of course, although the path of cultivation in the Yang god world is similar to that of ghosts and immortals, there are still great differences. Because it is to refine gods and spirits with human bodies, practitioners have two choices when breaking through the Yang God after becoming a Jiujie ghost fairy.


    One is to use external force to push your body to the realm above human immortals, and then use it as firewood to ignite it as the firewood of the spirit to achieve the Yang God, so as to help you make the ultimate leap and achieve the Yang God. In the past years of the Yang god world, most Yang gods have chosen this method, and this Yang God achievement is not much different from that of ghost immortals, At the same time, it also lost the possibility of further development.


    The second is to retain the body and make great wishes to borrow from heaven and earth to finally make their own gods and souls become Yang gods. This practice is essentially different from ghost immortals. After the achievement of Yang gods, the conflict between cultivation and martial arts can be reconciled. There is a body. As long as the body also enters the realm of broken vacuum, the monk has the possibility to go further, That is, the so-called other shore. In fact, some famous strong people basically took this road in ancient times, such as the Immortal Emperor of the first Yang God in ancient times, such as the Taoist of creation. However, although this road is good, it is much more difficult than the first one. Great aspirations are not so easy to make, let alone complete.


    Of course, in addition to these two choices, there is actually a third choice, that is, to find an idea retained by the Yang God, refine it, understand the Yang God''s way of others, and then inherit the path of others to become the Yang God. This choice, not to mention the limited potential, can never surpass the path of predecessors. In fact, the success rate is very low, It can only be used as a supplement to the first two options.


    "For me, Jiujie ghost fairy seems to be the ultimate."


    Under Zhou Tianxing''s picture, he clearly understood the essence of cultivation in this world, and Sean frowned. No matter which of the three ways to achieve Yang God in this world was not what he wanted.


    The first is to use his own flesh as firewood. Once he does so, his wizard''s way will be cut off. At that time, it can not be solved by building a new flesh for himself. That is a fundamental deviation. The second is to draw big cakes to invest in the world, or borrow money from the world for appropriate reasons, It''s really cool to use other people''s money to do their own things, but it will be troublesome if they don''t do well after spending their money. Once they make a great wish and still fail to complete it, monks will be bound by the world and can''t get rid of it forever, which is unacceptable to Sean. As for the third point, even if they don''t consider the potential, it''s not so easy to go, Sean''s memory roughly knows the location of several Yang God ideas, but it''s not so simple to really find and get them.


    "Since the Yang God has no way, he will close the net next. Many things in this world are still very valuable, especially the various application means of incense or the power of faith."


    His mind turned, and Sean re planned his future plan. For him, the road of Yang God was almost cut off, but it didn''t have much impact.

 Chapter 494

    The chaotic starry sky and the terrible void flow wantonly. Once involved, even the thunder robbery ghost immortals of the fourth and fifth robberies may die. At the center of this chaotic void, a thick scale like Nebula rotates continuously, and in the center of the cloud, there is a dark tunnel like a vortex at the bottom of the sea. I don''t know where to go.


    Buzzing, the void twisted, and the huge body of the eternal kingdom came out of it.


    "Taoist Lord, in front of us is the tomb of Taigu Tianlong. According to the records, Taigu Tianlong has arranged Yan Fu array to guard outside the cemetery in order to prevent his body from being desecrated. This array has nine artifact as array eyes, which has unparalleled power. It''s not easy to crack."


    On the eternal kingdom, looking at the distant nebula, Ao Luan, the current Taoist master of Tianlong Road, said with a dignified look.


    Tianlong Dao holds the secret of the tomb of the dragon. In recent years, he has naturally moved his mind to search for treasure in the tomb of the dragon. After all, the Tianlong family is an ancient family with profound heritage. As their tombs, there must be treasures everywhere in the tomb of the dragon.


    Hearing this and looking at the changing nebula, Sean didn''t speak.


    Buzzing, the evolution of the stars in the sky, the opening of the field of insight, and the mystery of Yan Fu array began to be understood by Sean.


    Yan Fu array is the strongest killing array in the charge of the Tianlong family. It used to compete with the ancient people. Later, shenghuangpan broke this array and defeated the Tianlong family.


    Although this Yan Fu array has lost the control of the Tianlong family and its power has decreased a lot, it can still not be underestimated. Unless it holds powerful artifacts, it is impossible for the strong below the creator to break through this killing array and enter the Dragon cemetery. It is precisely because of the protection of this killing array that the Dragon cemetery can be safely preserved today, After all, in addition to Tianlong Road, some aristocratic families actually know the location of the tomb of the dragon.


    The world lost and the stars changed. It was a month in a flash. Sean, who had been closing his eyes to deduce Yan Fu''s formation on this day, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Buzzing, the power of the spirit surged, the Star River rolled upside down, and the spinning Nebula suddenly stood still at this moment, paving a cloud path together.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean did not hesitate to drive the eternal country directly into the dark space tunnel.


    In fact, with the strength of nine ghost immortals and an artifact like the eternal country, Sean can break the game with violence. However, as a famous killing array, Yan Fu array itself is a valuable asset. Compared with Boya world, Yan Fu array has reached the level of level 6, which leverages the power of space, The means of creating void turbulence also has a great enlightenment to Sean. After insight into the essence of this array, Sean''s heart has outlined the prototype of a new witchcraft.


    "Taking a naturally generated Zhongqian world as a cemetery, the ancient Tianlong family''s handwriting is really not small."


    In the void, looking at the huge star in the distance, Sean sighed. Even from his current position, it is a very luxurious thing to use a complete world as his graveyard.


    In the Yangshen world, all the worlds are divided into three kinds: small thousand world, medium thousand world and big thousand world, of which the small thousand world is the most and there is only one big thousand world.


    Of course, according to the standards of Boya world, the so-called Xiaoqian world of Yangshen world is not a real world. It can only be regarded as a special maze, because it does not have its own sun, moon and stars, but unlike Zhongqian world, Zhongqian world already has its own sun, moon and stars, Even by the standards of Boya world, it is a complete world.


    With flashing eyes, Sean steered the eternal country directly into the deepest part of the Dragon tomb.


    In the ice and snow plain, an ancient ice palace stands, in which there are thousands of icicles as big as mountains, and the body of a Tianlong is frozen in each icicle.


    The dragon''s power is vast, and the dragon''s death power is still there. After entering the palace, Ao Luan, as a dragon girl, still felt a burst of discomfort even with the protection of the eternal country.


    "These heavenly dragons are really strong and powerful. The weakest ones are comparable to wusheng. Human immortals are not uncommon. No wonder they can run rampant for a while in ancient times."


    The spirit thought swept away and felt the strong blood of the Tianlong that had not been exhausted even after many years of death. Sean sighed.


    The power of the infernal gate fell, masking the surrounding atmosphere, and a round and flawless sky green thunder pool emerged.


    Humming, the glittering and translucent luster bloomed, like the water surface under the dim light. Under the control of Sean, the bodies of thousands of Tianlong were absorbed by the thunder pool, and then became the nutrient to nourish the further growth of the thunder pool under the tempering of countless thunder.


    Ignoring the Tianlong corpses swallowed by the thunder pool, Sean turned his eyes to the deepest part of the ice palace, where there was a dark blue icicle that was 100 times thicker than other icicles.


    Although he has been dead for many years, there is still a sharp light in the dragon''s eyes. Just looking at each other, Sean''s soul thought feels a little tingling.


    "Although the strength of this ancestral dragon has not reached the crushing vacuum, I''m afraid it has reached the extreme of human immortality and reached the state of ever-changing flesh. Coupled with its dragon family''s naturally powerful nature, I''m afraid few people in the same level will be his opponent. It''s not too much to say that he is the strongest under the Yang God and crushing vacuum."


    Seeing the body of ZuLong, the leader of the dragon clan, Sean''s mind turned.


    The dragon clan was one of the overlords of the thousands in ancient times. It was extremely powerful. Although its leader Shi and Zu Erlong failed to smash the vacuum, they were the strongest ones under the vacuum. Later, the holy emperor pan defeated the dragon clan and established the overlord status of the human race. In this process, Shi Long, one of the two leaders of the dragon clan, was killed by Pan Huang, It was refined into a treasure called huangtianshi Dragon Armor.


    With his eyes flashing, Sean thought about the treatment method of the Dragon corpse. The peak of human immortals has been comparable to six levels of transcendence, which is divided into four small levels: one orifices through hundreds of orifices, boxing essence, flesh and blood derivation and ever-changing. Compared with practitioners, human immortals who have reached ever-changing levels are comparable to nine robbery ghost immortals, and the body left behind is a rare treasure.


    Buzzing, the void fluctuated, and the roots of the demon fruit tree poked out. After pondering for a while, Sean finally made a decision.


    Pierced the icicle and took root in flesh and blood. Under the absorption of demon fruit trees, ZuLong''s huge body soon shriveled.


    Moments later, the devil fruit tree took back its roots, the icicle collapsed and the figure of ZuLong disappeared. Sean turned his eyes to the bottom of the icicle, where there were huge ice blocks, which sealed the most precious treasure of the Tianlong family, and it was also Sean''s biggest goal here.


    Longya rice, the ration of ancient Tianlong, is shaped like a sword. Each of them is three feet, three inches and three centimeters long. It is the most precious LingMi in this world. It absorbs the essence of thunder and is best at nourishing the flesh. It is eaten for a long time. The probability of becoming a martial saint and immortal is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    "Sure enough, the dignity of a creature depends on what he eats."


    The idea turned, the cold ice broke, and a crystal clear dragon tooth rice appeared in front of Sean.


    "Compared with the fifth order magic plant in Boya world, the most important thing is that it is a real fifth order magic plant that can be cultivated on a large scale."


    The divine light showed that all the Dragon teeth rice were gathered in Sean''s hands.

 Chapter 450

    High in the sky, the eternal kingdom floats. After searching the treasures of the dragon family, Sean is not in a hurry to leave the Dragon cemetery.


    "If I destroy the world, can I get the fundamental source of the world?"


    Standing on the eternal kingdom, overlooking the planet under his feet, Sean had such an idea in his mind.


    The tomb of the dragon is a complete world. In theory, like the world of the pirate king, it also has its own fundamental source power.


    "But it''s strange that the source sea and world consciousness of the world are hidden too deep, as if they don''t exist."


    His face changed. Thinking of the results of his exploration during this period, Sean had some doubts in his heart.


    Unlike the desolate stars in the endless void, the tomb of the dragon is a complete world. Its strength has been condensed and has completed qualitative change. It is not at the same level as the desolate stars in the void. It is not easy to destroy such a world. In the great world of Yang God, only Yang God and the strong person who smashes the vacuum can do such things. In addition, Even the ghost fairy of Jiujie can''t control the king of artifact.


    For Sean, the most effective way to destroy a world is to find the source sea of the world, and then lead the power of the infernal gate.


    Although this method still has to face the counterattack of world consciousness, it has the door of eternity, and the difficulty is actually lower than the first one.


    "Now it seems that we can only force the emergence of world consciousness."


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and Sean had a decision in his heart.


    The Dragon cemetery is a cemetery chosen by the Tianlong family for themselves. Although there are some creatures in it, there is no wisdom left here. There are only some wild animals. It happens to be a good place for Sean to experiment with his ideas.


    Buzzing, the star of the big week manifests, obscures the sky, and makes the Dragon cemetery come from day to night. At this moment, Sean turns his spirit power of nine ghost immortals to the extreme.


    The divine light flowed. Under Sean''s control, an idea beyond time and space began to manifest on the eternal kingdom, which is the Tao and reason left by the ancient Yang God.


    Roaring, the gray divine light falls from the sky and cuts the world like a Heavenly Sword. The space where it passes is broken and the material is annihilated, showing a scene of great destruction. This is the strongest killing move of the king of artifact in the eternal country.


    The mountains collapsed, the rivers dried up and the earth weathered. Under the illumination of the eternal God''s light, all materials turned into fly ash. They were not destroyed by the powerful power, but captured by the power of time in the eternal God''s light. This is the real terror of the eternal God''s light.


    If it is in the hands of a Yang God, the divine light of the eternal country is enough to envelop a middle-class world, and then with the power of time, the eternal divine light is enough to make a world go from prosperity to decline in an instant, and easily kill a world in this way, but it''s a pity that Sean can''t do so now.


    As time passed, I don''t know how long it took, the stars disappeared, and the gray light dissipated quietly.


    "Still not?"


    Standing on the eternal kingdom and looking at the riddled planet under his feet, Sean sighed. At this moment, he looked a little pale. It was also a big test for him to control the king of artifacts like the eternal kingdom for a long time.


    "Hey, I''m really unwilling."


    Under normal circumstances, when a world is seriously damaged, there will be some fluctuations in the world consciousness. This is the instinct of the world. Even some strong world consciousness will manifest and punish the perpetrators of these destruction. However, even if Sean repeatedly destroys the Dragon cemetery during this period, the world consciousness of the world has never appeared, Not even a ripple.


    "The performance of the world is a little strange. Although with my ability, even the king of artifact can''t shake the real foundation of the world, I don''t even have a reaction."


    Looking at the scarred stars below, Sean''s eyes flashed a light of thought.


    Although Sean used the eternal light to cause great damage to the Dragon cemetery during this period, it is only superficial. Even if the life here is now on the verge of extinction, even if thousands of mountains here have collapsed, and even if the rivers and lakes here have dried up, as long as enough time is given to the Dragon cemetery, these things will eventually evolve again.


    But even so, under normal circumstances, the world consciousness of a world will make some instinctive reactions in such a situation. After all, this destruction will affect the great development of the world, but the world consciousness of the Dragon cemetery does not.


    "Although I feel a little distressed, it''s not impossible to try the harvest of this world. After all, if I can find the secret of this middle thousand world, maybe I can find a channel to harvest the fundamental source power. You know, there are not many middle thousand worlds in this world."


    The idea flashed in his heart, controlling the eternal country, and Sean began to leave the world further.


    The fundamental source power is precious, and only things above the seventh order can have it. Among these things, the fundamental source power belonging to the world is the easiest to harvest for Sean, because in those low-energy worlds, although they have the fundamental source power, they do not have the power of high-level lattice. Compared with those great existence of the seventh order and strange things above the seventh order, Their fundamental source power is the easiest to harvest, of course, if you can master the method, just as Sean has the gate of eternity.


    Outside the world barrier of the Dragon cemetery, Yan Fu array and the eternal country are closed, and the figure of demon fruit tree appears behind Sean.


    From the tree shape to the animal shape, ten tails stir the void wantonly, the six gouyu reincarnation eyes in the eyes manifest, and the terrible magic flows, forming a visible brilliance, like a burning flame, illuminating the dark starry sky. At this moment, from a distance, the demon fruit tree in the form of ten tails is like a ten Tailed Fox bathed in flame.


    Buzzing, pupil force boiling, nine gouyu reincarnation eyes manifest in Sean''s two pupils, and the power of terror flows. They are linked with the devil fruit tree in the form of ten tails, reflecting the void. A little silver grain begins to spread on the tail of ten tails, which belongs to the power of spatial rules.


    Ten tails sweep down the small stars and stretch upward at the same time. The tips gather among the stars, and a little dark matter begins to derive out of thin air. It is the tail beast jade of the revised version of the killing trick of ten tails.


    The void is twisted. After a tailed beast jade shaped like a dark star is condensed, its terrible power begins to make the surrounding space collapse naturally, but this is not the end. With such power, it is far from enough to destroy a world.


    The fundamental source force burns. In the source sea of the Boya world, a mottled ancient stone gate vibrates and a high-level grid force is cast.


    Annihilation of space, with the great power of the infernal gate, blessing on the tailed beast jade, a broken breath began to flow around the tailed beast jade, and the breath alone was enough to annihilate the surrounding space.


    "Not enough."


    Although distressed, just in case, Sean burned the fundamental source again. After all, he had only one chance.


    The void was silent. With the power of the infernal gate falling down again, the starry sky was silent at the same time, as if it felt something terrible.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    When the thought turned, the ten tails roared, as if the star''s tailed beast jade annihilated the void, and the thought came immediately, as if it had crossed time and directly hit the Dragon cemetery.


    Buzzing, the void was silent. At this moment, the starry sky lost its brilliance and was shrouded in darkness.


    Boom, the pure and extreme white light blooms at the point of the Dragon cemetery, illuminating the void, and the stars melt wherever they pass, just like the first big bang of the universe.


    In the eternal kingdom, Sean steered the king of this artifact to avoid the aftermath of the explosion. This is the first time he witnessed the bloom of the seventh order power. Yes, it is the seventh order power. After burning a full ten point fundamental source power, under the complete space rules given by the infernal gate, the ten tailed beast jade has reached the seventh order power level.

 Chapter 496

    In the endless void, the pure white light shines on the star sea. In front of the annihilation force evolved by the tail beast jade with the help of spatial rules, the complete Zhongqian world of the Dragon cemetery is like a pencil drawing, which is easily erased by an eraser without leaving a trace.


    That is, at this time, in some secret places of the Yang god world, some sleeping consciousness fluctuated slightly, but soon returned to silence. Now is not the time for them to really wake up.


    "Is this the power of rules?"


    Through the pure white brilliance enough to annihilate the original God, Sean saw the Dragon cemetery, where the spatial rules were manifested, distorted the space, outlined the space, collapsed the space, evolved the terrible annihilation force, and destroyed the foundation of the whole world.


    "It''s over."


    Material annihilation and space collapse. Sean knows that everything is over, but it''s also normal. After all, the Dragon cemetery is not a powerful world. It has no resistance to the complete seventh order force.


    The breath of great destruction flows wantonly, and the black nothingness evolves, and then collapses inward. When everything is over, the space where the Dragon cemetery was originally located has completely disappeared, leaving only a fist sized nothingness hole in place. This is the scar left by the world to the starry sky after annihilation, which is a real nothingness, There is neither time nor space. In a sense, it is also a kind of eternity.


    "Found it."


    The thought turned, the power of the door was driven, the void fluctuated, and the eight vanishing chaotic light spots were forcibly restrained by Sean from the void.


    "Why didn''t world consciousness appear from beginning to end?"


    Although the harvest is not equal to the pay, Sean is more concerned about the problem of world consciousness.


    "Does the Dragon cemetery really have no own consciousness? Or does its world consciousness fall into a deep sleep state?"


    Although he was confused, Sean gathered the eight fundamental source forces and was ready to leave here quickly. Although this place was a chaotic starry sky, the annihilation of a world, involving the power of the seventh order, was likely to attract some secret attention. At this time, a terrible will came.


    Cold and stiff, Sean looked up at the void and crossed the infinite space. Sean saw an open eye of heaven.


    The eye color is pure green, no sorrow, no joy, no anger, no worry, only a calm, calm makes people a little flustered.


    "The world consciousness of daqianjie, or the world consciousness of the Yang god world."


    Looking at the eye of heaven, Sean had a sense of enlightenment in his heart.


    Compared with the general world group, the world group of Yang god world is more special, because they all come from the same source, or the big thousand world and many middle thousand worlds together are the real Yang god world.


    The Millennium World of the Dragon cemetery is not without world consciousness, but its world consciousness itself is the world consciousness of the Millennium World. It is precisely because of this that the creatures of the Millennium World and other Millennium worlds can cross the world wantonly without worrying about the exclusion of the world. This is not because these worlds are non exclusive, but because they are one.


    "I''m afraid only those Zhongqian worlds that evolved after the death of Yang God can have exceptions!"


    Seeing part of the reality of the world, Sean''s face became gloomy. He knew that his behavior of just accepting the eight fundamental sources had completely attracted the attention of the world. Otherwise, even if the Dragon cemetery was destroyed, the world consciousness of the world would not be revealed.


    The thundering, boundless thunder sea evolves, and the breath of chaos flows. It is the Kaitian God thunder that was born at the beginning of the development of heaven and earth. Even the strong who smash the vacuum and the realm of Yang God dare not underestimate its power.


    Boom, the chaotic thunder fell, yin and Yang were divided, and a groundbreaking artistic conception shrouded Sean, freezing his great God.


    Hum, the door of Infernal Affairs vibrates, the fundamental source force point burns, the spatial rules are distorted, and two boundaries are divided, completely separating the space where Sean is from the Yang god world.


    The great sound is hard to hear. It is the sound of chaos breaking up, and the barrier of the world being damaged. Even though it is temporarily out of the world of Yang God by means of the power of the infinite gate, Sean still can not evade the tracer of divine thunder.


    "It''s terrible."


    Looking at the annihilation of the world divided by the infernal gate, Sean''s thought turned, and the spirit was fully integrated into the eternal country. Now he wants to use the super-high essence of the king of artifact to compete with the traced opening God thunder.


    When the Kaitian God thunder fell, all the contaminated substances began to return to their original appearance, that is, the gas of chaos. Only the eternal country shook and the eternal God light bloomed, and temporarily saw with the Kaitian God thunder with its ultra-high essence.


    I don''t know how long it took. Maybe it was a year, maybe it was a moment. The thunder finally dissipated.


    The spirit manifested itself and was wrapped with a trace of chaotic breath, like a broken porcelain man. Sean looked at the disappearing thunder sea and didn''t dare to stay. He used the infernal gate to cover his breath. Sean immediately left this void with the eternal country.


    After Sean left, several powerful ideas came one after another, and then left quickly with nothing.


    They don''t care about the annihilation of a thousand worlds. Even they have done such things, but it''s very abnormal for the consciousness of the thousand worlds to manifest and bring down the disaster of heaven. What''s hidden in it makes them have to care.


    God, after returning from chaos and emptiness, Sean closed the small world for another three years.


    The map of the heavenly stars around the supreme palace spread out and evolved into a sea of stars. A round and flawless thunder pool floated and sank in it. With the help of countless stars, it carefully absorbed the ray of chaotic color and opened the Heavenly God thunder.


    Stabbed, Kaitian shenlei fell into the thunder pool and sank into the depths of Jiuchong sky. The thunder pool exuded a hazy cyan brilliance. At this moment, tens of thousands of broken and meteoric ideas of Sean finally began to be reborn.


    "Finally solved."


    The star of the big week gathered, and the broken scars disappeared. Sean, who had been sleeping for three years, finally opened his eyes.


    Three years ago, the world consciousness of daqianjie dropped the Kaitian divine thunder. Sean first burned eight fundamental sources and used the infernal gate to divide the two worlds to weaken the power of Kaitian divine thunder. Then he really survived the thunder disaster with the help of the king of artifact, the eternal kingdom. However, even so, Sean''s spirit still suffered a heavy blow because he was contaminated with a trace of Kaitian divine thunder, Until today, the thunder pool was used to lead away this ray of open God thunder, which was really restored.


    "It''s a pity that the loss is a little heavy."


    The thought turned and the figure of the eternal country appeared in front of Sean.


    The smell of chaos is intertwined and bears the attack of Kaitian divine thunder for Sean. This artifact king who has suffered heavy damage is even more hurt. Up to now, the superstructure of the whole country has all been attributed to nothingness and has become a scorched earth with the smell of chaos.


    Although the foundation is still there, I don''t know how long it will take to restore the power of the heyday. If a Yang God makes a move, it may take a hundred years to solve it, but people under the Yang God don''t have such a means.


    "There was some hesitation before, but now it''s saved."


    With a sigh, the power of the infernal force was led by Sean, and the damaged eternal country was immediately accepted, and then turned into the fundamental source force point, which was completely absorbed by the infernal gate.


    "There are a lot of 60 basic source forces."


    After receiving the feedback from the infernal gate, Sean showed a smile on his face. According to the division of the infernal gate, the value of complete seven level items is generally between 10 points of fundamental source force and 100 points, of which 30, 60 and 90 are respectively a threshold. There are indeed many eternal countries that can provide 60 fundamental source force points.


    "Although the loss is not small, it is not without harvest. At least I saw a lot of truth."


    By virtue of his position comparable to the seventh order, looking directly into the eyes of heaven in the manifestation of thousands of world consciousness, Sean got a lot of useful information, some of which even involved the deepest secrets of the world.


    Of course, in this collision, in addition to the serious damage to the eternal kingdom, which made Sean have to decompose him into the source force point, the Ao Luan of Tianlong road also died in the aftermath of the collision, and there was no bone residue left.

 Chapter 497

    In the supreme palace, after repairing his soul injury, Sean didn''t rush out of the pass, but continued to polish his soul idea. Although kaitianshenlei hit his soul hard, it was also a kind of honing of his soul. After repairing his injury, Sean''s soul idea had some possibility to grow again.


    "If I can survive the open sky thunder robbery with the power of my divine soul, I may also be able to become the Yang God with the power of thunder robbery."


    There was no way to enter, ending his polishing of the idea of the divine soul, and such an idea sprang up in Sean''s heart.


    All the thunder in the Yang god world evolved from the Jiuchong heaven of the thousand world, and so did the Kaitian God thunder. Fundamentally speaking, its nature is the same as the thunder robbery before Sean. It also contains the power of world consciousness and can nourish the spiritual soul of monks.


    Of course, this idea is only theoretically feasible, because even the real Yang God does not dare to open the sky god thunder only by the power of the spirit.


    "Now another year has passed. It has been 18 years since the great Zen temple was destroyed. It is not far from the advent of the great world. I should go out for a walk."


    When the thought turned, Sean thought quietly and left the supreme palace.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    For a moment, the maze, a strange place in the endless void.


    "Taoist master."


    The void fluctuated, and Sean''s figure came out. Huang Long, who had received the news in advance and had been waiting there, immediately welcomed him.


    Eighteen years later, Sean has changed from a boy to a young Taoist, and Huang Long still maintains his original appearance. Of course, although he looks young, no one dares to underestimate him in this world, because he had passed the seventh thunder robbery two years ago and became the creator.


    It has to be said that Huang Long was indeed born close to the Buddha. Eight years ago, he got the past Mitha Sutra from Sean. Then in a short year, he grasped the true meaning of the past Mitha Sutra and understood the true meaning of the past, which is almost immortal because it can not be changed. Then, after five years of accumulation, he passed the seven thunder robberies in one fell swoop and became the creator.


    "Huang Long, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    After looking at Huang Long and praising him with a smile, Sean stepped into the moment maze.


    Hearing Sean''s praise, a happy look flashed in his eyes. Huanglong released the Taishi Mountain King seal refined from Taishi mountain and hung it on his head. He immediately followed up.


    Although he has achieved seven ghost immortals, Huang Long still respects Sean. He still thinks of himself as Sean''s sitting boy. He still remembers Sean''s kindness to save himself and preach. It can only be said that after 20 years of torture, his mind has not been completely distorted and embarked on a road completely different from the original track.


    In an instant, the space of the maze is changing all the time. It changes 60 times in an instant. There is only one road that really leads to the nine abyss God domain. Once you go wrong, you will be lost in the endless void, but this is not a problem for Sean.


    With the evolution of the stars and the opening of the field of insight, Sean walked calmly into the realm of the nine abysses.


    "It''s really a rare place in the world of Yang God."


    Compared with the obviously abnormal time flow rate outside, Sean''s spirit was completely released and wanted to try to see the secret, but there was no harvest.


    After a while, the Yellow Dragon with Taishi Mountain King seal hanging on his head came out of the void. Even though he had mastered the mystery of the moment maze, it was still a lot slower than Sean.


    Because of Sean, ten years ago, the supreme Tao got the mystery of the moment maze from Ba, the contemporary leader of the great King Kong God ape in the East China Sea, and began to explore the Jiuyuan God domain. Among the nine fire dragons, except ah Qi, ah Ba and ah Jiu, six others are stationed in the Jiuyuan God domain all year round to open up territory for the supreme Tao.


    "Taoist Lord, the nine abyss divine realm is very strange. Compared with the Daqian realm, its time velocity is slower than the upper one. The time velocity of the first layer is only half of the Daqian realm, and the lower it goes, the slower it will be."


    When Sean took back his soul idea, Huang Long opened his mouth and introduced some information about the Jiuyuan divine realm to him.


    Jiuyuan divine realm is a rare place in this world. It is divided into nine layers. The lower the time flows, the slower the time flows. The ninth layer is also known as the eternal life secret realm. Since ancient times, many monks who have mastered the mystery of the moment maze will come here to seek a breakthrough when Shou yuan is approaching. Therefore, there are many inheritance and treasures left by Taoists in a region, Moreover, there was a war between good and evil thousands of years ago.


    Thousands of years ago, there was a violent conflict between the two leaders of Taoism, taishangdao and Zaohua Dao. Finally, it ended with the extinction of the Tao system of Zaohua Dao, the death of the Lord of taishangdao and the heavy damage to taishangdao. This gave the magic gate an opportunity. For a time, the devil disturbed the earth and all living beings withered.


    Under such circumstances, in addition to the taishangdao, which severely damaged the mountain closure, the righteous forces in the world joined forces to launch a big war with the demon gate. Countless powerful people fell in this war, including many experts of five robbers and six robbers, and the Jiuyuan divine domain is the final decisive place of this great war.


    "Since then, all the strong in Daqian world have withered, and even the experts of five or six robbers have become rare."


    In the end, Huang Long''s young face showed a trace of sigh, which seemed to feel the eventful years in the past, but Sean didn''t feel much about it, because he knew that the decline of the Millennium World was the general trend. The war between good and evil thousands of years ago only accelerated the process. Even without that war, the Millennium World would still decline.


    "What''s the situation here now?"


    Adapted to the changes of time here, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, Huang Long''s look immediately became solemn.


    "Report back to the Taoist Lord. There are remnants of the forces of good and evil in the Jiuyuan divine domain. They have taken root in the Jiuyuan divine domain over the years. Each has nearly ten million people. At present, the forces of the demon sect have been defeated by us. Only its leader, Emperor Shatian, is still running away with some of the remaining evils. As for the ninety-nine sect of the right path, most of them have moved closer to our taishangdao, and there are only a few Some still can''t see the general trend. "


    In the end, Huang Long''s young face was a little murderous.


    When the supreme Taoist had just entered the Jiuyuan divine realm, both the right and evil had resisted them, that is, each of the six nine fire dragons was comparable to six thunder robbers, and their strength was strong. Only under the common resistance of the right and evil, did they occupy a seat in the Jiuyuan divine realm, but this was the limit.


    Nine fire dragons are really good, but there are congenital deficiencies, which is a little worse than the real six thunder robbery ghost immortals. What''s more, both good and evil have the strong man at the peak of six robberies with heavy treasure. In this case, the six nine fire dragons can only maintain a subtle balance with the two evil and good families until the Yellow Dragon passes through the seven robberies and becomes the creator.


    After the weak period a year ago, the Yellow Dragon came to the Jiuyuan divine realm and led the nine fire dragon to defeat the evil way in one fell swoop, sweeping away the decline before the supreme way. Unfortunately, the leader of the evil way, the great emperor cracked the sky, was really different. If there were no thunder in the Jiuyuan divine realm, he might have been able to survive the seventh thunder robbery and become the creator. In addition, he had the magic gate treasure, the eternal hatred demon palace, He escaped from the creator Huang long.


    "Do you have anything contaminated with the smell of the devil''s crack Heaven Emperor?"


    After listening to Huang Long''s statement and meditating for a while, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, Huang Long guessed that Sean might want to do it himself. Huang Long immediately took out a previously suppressed idea of the spirit belonging to the emperor cracked the sky.


    After receiving the idea of the divine soul of the great emperor, the pure Yang Yuan God was manifest, the stars covered the sky, the field of insight was opened, and Sean''s idea locked a place according to the induction.


    There are many Jedi in the cold Wu abyss and Jiuyuan divine domain. Even six robbers dare not break in without the protection of heavy treasures. This place is a rare place with strong vitality in the Jiuyuan divine domain, which can be used for people to rest and recuperate. It is also a habitat for the right way.


    Zushen mountain is a treasure made by the leaders of the right way, Lianyun sect, Xingdou sect and yaochi sect, with the help of incense. Its power is unparalleled. Although it has not been completely refined, relying on this zushen mountain, the three ancestors of Taoism, namely Lianyun Zi of Lianyun sect, Chenxing Zi of Xingdou sect and Yinyun Zi of yaochi sect, are enough to compete with the creator of seven robbers, This is their real inside story.


    Zushen mountain is thousands of feet high and looks like a pagoda. It is green all over. It floats above the Cambrian abyss and emits the extreme chill.


    Zushen mountain was originally a natural CAMBRIAN STONE. Later, it was discovered by the right way. After years of sacrifice and refining, it formed today''s appearance. At this moment, there are four Taoist figures sitting on both sides in the Wanxian hall at the highest place of zushen mountain, three on one side and one on the other. They are the three ancestors of the right way and the great emperor of the evil way.


    "Crack heaven, I didn''t expect you to have today."


    Looking at the split sky with infinite hatred evolving in the dark eyes, Chen Xingzi, wearing a high crown and wearing a star fighting robe, began to sneer.


    Although the four of them are the strong ones who robbed the peak six times by thunder, after excluding the heavy treasures such as zushen mountain and changhen demon palace, they are the strongest with the strength of the great emperor of split sky. Two of them must work together to really block split sky. Now they can see such a embarrassed appearance of split sky, and chenxingzi is naturally happy.


    Hearing this, Shatian was not angry, but also showed a sarcastic smile.


    "Today''s I am you in the future. Do you really think that with the semi-finished product of zushen mountain, which can''t even move, you can compete with the creator of Taishang Taoism?"


    He looked indifferent. Although he was a bereaved dog, there was no decadent breath on the emperor.


    Hearing this, the three ancestors of daomen were silent. They had to admit that what emperor cracked heaven said was reasonable.


    Although it is said that the supreme Tao has always been the leader of the right way, they have been separated from the great world for too long. Moreover, they have been used to calling their ancestors and taking life and death at will. Are they willing to live under people?


    "Crack the sky, come on, what can you do?"


    After a moment of silence, Lian Yunzi, one of the three ancestors, spoke.


    Hearing this, he glanced at the other two people and realized that they had recognized the form. A trace of joy rose in cracked Tian''s heart. Just when he was ready to say the plan he had planned in advance, a chill suddenly frozen his spirit.

 Chapter 498

    Click wipe, an invisible knife light cut down, and the sound of breaking sounded. I don''t know when the stars have covered the whole ancestral mountain.


    The hatred in his eyes dissipated, and the great emperor cracked the sky, the immortal ancestor of the demon sect for 2000 years, quietly lost his voice at this moment, and his death was ordinary.


    "Who?"


    In their hearts, the power of the gods and spirits surged. The three ancestors of the Taoism also attracted the power of the ancestral mountain and laid heavy protection around them. They didn''t expect that the old devil who was stronger than him died so quietly. The most important thing is that the old devil died in front of them, and they didn''t know why he died.


    "As a Taoist, I should be punished for colluding with the people of the magic door of split sky."


    The voice is peaceful, without joy or anger, but it is like the supreme principle of heaven and earth. At the moment of falling, even the three spirits of the six evil spirits, Yunzi, chenxingzi and yinyunzi, are silent at the same time, and the heart has the meaning of life and death.


    "No, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die."


    The invisible light of the knife fell. On the verge of death, lianyunzi three people woke up. That is, at this time, they saw a young Taoist wearing starlight and shining with the sun and the moon in a sea of stars. He was really looking at them, looking indifferent, as if the sky was overlooking mole ants.


    Hum, the spirit died out. Like the great emperor of splitting the sky, the third patriarch of Taoism was also killed by the sword of heaven''s will at this moment. At Sean''s present point, unless he is a ghost immortal with more than seven robbers, it is difficult to stop his blow even with heavy treasure protection.


    Just now, Sean crossed the abyss and locked the emperor of splitting heaven through the spirit idea provided by Huang Long, and then a spirit idea came down thousands of miles away, carrying the sword of heaven''s will to easily kill their four six robbery ghost immortals.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The cold abyss, zushen mountain, and the three Taoist ancestors, lianyunzi, chenxingzi, and yinyunzi, were attacked by the great emperor of the devil sect. Both sides fought fiercely and died together with the devil. Once the news came out, the ninety-nine sect of the right road was greatly shocked, especially the three sects of Lianyun sect, Xingdou sect, and yaochi sect, The taishangdao led by Huanglong, the creator of the seven robbers, came to the cold abyss.


    Without lianyunzi, chenxingzi and yinyunzi, in the face of the strong taishangdao, other sects have some different ideas, but they are unable to stop them. Since then, the taishangdao has naturally integrated 99 sects and become a new leader of the right way. With the complete extinction of the evil way, the top of the Jiuyuan divine realm has unconsciously changed, The name of that sky is supreme.


    Sean didn''t pay much attention to these trivial things and gave it to Huang long. He went through the Cambrian abyss and through the underworld to the deepest place of the Jiuyuan divine domain, that is, the ninth immortal secret world of the Jiuyuan divine domain.


    "Is this the secret world of immortality? Time here is almost at a standstill."


    Through the time warped underworld, he came to the eternal secret world and noticed that the breath seemed eternal. The thought in Sean''s heart turned.


    "Not only the body, but also the spirit seemed to be frozen."


    Feeling the bondage imposed on his body and soul by the eternal secret world, Sean''s big week star God immediately shook up.


    The Jiuyuan divine realm is a strange place. As it goes down, it becomes more and more dangerous. The time of the eighth layer of the ancient underworld is disordered. Even the ghost immortals at the peak of six robbers can''t pass through without the protection of heavy treasures. The reason why lianyunzi of the Taoist gate devote themselves to sacrificing the ancestral holy mountain is to fight against the demon gate and to find treasure in the ninth immortal secret world, However, although there are treasures in Changsheng secret world, it is still dangerous. It contains a special Qi called Changsheng Qi, which can freeze people''s flesh and soul. Even the creator dare not underestimate a penny, but it''s just a little trouble for Sean.


    Buzzing, the stars are bright, and the evolution of the star vortex will kill the surrounding immortal Qi. Sean''s whole body immediately becomes light and agile, as if he had walked out of the quagmire.


    "Taigu TIANYAO Kong, where are you?"


    The virtual reflection of the door in his eyes, the star of the universe, and the opening of his insight into the field, Sean captured a picture at a certain moment, where there was a deep-rooted and leafy Saha treasure tree fluttering in the wind. On the treasure tree, there was a fruit like a beating heart, constantly absorbing the essence of longevity, while under the treasure tree, there was a sitting cross legged and calm, A giant ape with closed eyes.


    "I found you, empty."


    A pure light flashed in his eyes, the power of the divine soul surged, and the light of the supreme sword cut away the immortal Qi, and Sean''s figure disappeared in situ.


    Through many obstacles, Sean came to a strange place, where the immortal Qi almost disappeared, the time flow rate was the same as that of the great thousand world, and the Taigu TIANYAO empty and his original magic weapon, Saha treasure tree, were here.


    The figure was solid, and Sean''s eyes narrowed when he looked at the giant ape with vigorous energy and shaking world breath under the Saha treasure tree.


    Kong was born in ancient times. His body is a powerful King Kong God ape. He is the youngest disciple of the Immortal Emperor. His strength has reached the extreme of human immortality, and his cultivation has changed. He even realized the true meaning of crushing vacuum. Just because he is not a human body, he failed to step out of this key. It can be said that his strength is even stronger than that of Shi and Zu Erlong.


    "If you hadn''t killed yourself, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be your opponent now."


    Nine gouyu reincarnation eyes manifest, the world is soaked in black and white, looking at the archaic sky demon empty in a state of neither life nor death, Sean gave a sigh in his heart.


    Although there are great defects in their life span, their combat power is really strong. They sharpen their boxing intention, open up orifices, excavate human treasures, Nourish Qi and blood, control the terrible Qi and blood with the supreme boxing intention, fight heaven and earth, and kill unparalleled. The road is similar to the legendary way of human immortals.


    Compared with the knights in the Boya world, the Knights work together to polish the body, harden the fighting spirit and temper the soul. The body, energy and soul go hand in hand. In the early stage, although they are stronger than the martial arts practice in the Yang god world and achieve all-round transcendence, after the sixth stage, the combat power of both sides is leveled, and even the martial arts in the Yang god world may be better, The reason is that the human body of the Yang god world is special, which can open up orifices and holes and constantly excavate physical treasures, which is more than the Knights of the liberal world.


    As the existence close to smashing the vacuum, there is no doubt about the strength of the air. On the premise of not burning the fundamental source force and using the boundless door, Sean now may not be able to fight the air. After all, there are four levels at the peak of human immortals. One orifice connects all orifices, the essence of boxing meaning, the growth of flesh and blood, and changes. Each level has unimaginable ability, To the point of emptiness, it has been able to drop blood and regenerate, and the physical body is almost immortal.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that there is no obvious flaw.


    As the little apprentice of the Immortal Emperor, there is no doubt about Kong''s qualification and wisdom. After the failure of breaking through the vacuum for the first time, he found another way to break through.


    He uses his own life magic weapon, Saba treasure tree, to place part of his true meaning of martial arts and Qi and blood, evolve Tao fruit, use the strange material of Changsheng true Qi to harden his fist meaning, nourish his Qi and blood, and further evolve the mystery of crushing vacuum. Once the fruit is ripe, swallow this Changsheng fruit, and he can try to achieve the realm of crushing vacuum again.


    I have to say that the idea of emptiness is a wild idea. It takes the immortal Qi as the soil, the life magic weapon Saba treasure tree as the big tree, its own martial arts truth and Qi and blood as the fruit, returns to nature, and allows the fruit to grow and evolve naturally without its own deliberate guidance. Although the final result is unknown, it is so "long" The true meaning of martial arts and Qi and blood may be more in line with the nature of heaven and earth, but anyway, this practice of emptiness is equivalent to creating a huge flaw for Sean himself.

 Chapter 499

    "Die in your sleep."


    In the black-and-white world, a black dead line quietly emerged. Sean stared at the dead line and sighed.


    "Who? How dare you put your mind on Grandpa and me."


    The sense of crisis came, the heart warned, and Kong woke up from his deep sleep.


    Open your eyes and burst into the golden light, penetrating the void. The whole immortal secret world is rendered with golden light at this moment.


    "It''s you."


    Douda''s eyes locked on Sean, roared up to the sky, revealed his long fangs, and a fierce smell from the distant wilderness appeared on his huge body.


    The silent Qi and blood revived at this moment, making a roaring sound like a river and frightening the mind. Such a sound alone is enough to disperse the idea of robbing seven ghosts and immortals. Its terrible degree can be seen. Even if you haven''t retrieved your own immortal fruit, with your terrible Qi and blood, Kong is still the peak of human immortals, which is comparable to the strength of the eight immortals.


    The murderous intention is boiling, and the murderous essence appears. With only a little emptiness of mind, the immortal secret world is rendered as an ancient and wild world. Things compete with natural selection, the law of the jungle, and nothing can be killed.


    Kill, kill, kill, kill, after locking Sean, the killing intention leaped again and again, and the amazing Qi and blood condensed. When the killing intention boiled to the extreme, the empty fist would fall. However, at this time, the virtual shadow of the God of death appeared behind Sean and waved the death sickle in his hand.


    "No, instant fist, kill me."


    Shrouded in the shadow of death, he sensed the coming of death in advance. He was fierce and burned his blood. He punched Sean hard.


    Grasp the moment, that is, eternity. At this moment, time seems to stop flowing. This fist contains air''s understanding of crushing vacuum. He broke time and space, came first, and hit Sean''s real body with an incredible attitude before the death sickle fell.


    Boom, the space is broken. In the face of the blow from the end of the air, the space around Sean is directly hit into a void. Here, the space seems to disappear.


    "I, I am not reconciled, smash the vacuum, smash the vacuum."


    Collapse, an inaudible sound sounded, like a broken silk thread. Although Sean was punched by the air and didn''t know his life and death, the death sickle in the hand of the God of death still cut down in the next moment, directly cutting off the empty dead line.


    The spirit crumbled and the breath of life dissipated. Although the empty and huge body could not die, it still stood between heaven and earth.


    "Well, what a ferocious big monkey. If it weren''t for the Tathagata cassock, I might have said it this time."


    The space was gentle and derived again. Wearing a Tathagata cassock, he was covered with golden light, and the corners of his mouth were stained with blood. Sean came out of the void.


    As the first magic dress in the defense of the world, there is no doubt about the power of the Tathagata cassock. Although it is not as powerful as the king of artifact like the eternal country, it is definitely a rare treasure. It is precisely because of the shelter of the Tathagata cassock and the sudden outbreak of divine fist in the air, Sean was only badly hit and did not destroy his body.


    The shadow of the God of death disappeared. He quickly closed the sickle of death. Looking at the body with the murderous spirit of Kong, Sean''s face was a little heavy. To tell the truth, Kong''s punch before his death was beyond his expectation. He was a little unprepared. If Kong made such a punch in his heyday, Sean might even have the protection of Tathagata cassock, I''m afraid his flesh is hard to keep.


    "Smashing vacuum, smashing time and space, and even smashing all concepts is really a terrible power, and empty just touches a little fur."


    Muttering to himself, Sean calmed his mind. At this moment, he had a relatively clear concept of the crushing vacuum of the Yang god world.


    "Compared with my soul, my flesh has always been a short board. I hope this immortal fruit can help me solve this problem."


    He turned his eyes and looked at the heart-shaped immortal fruit on the Saha treasure tree. Sean''s eyes narrowed.


    The fruit of Changsheng Tao contains empty Wu Tao understanding and Qi and blood. To some extent, it is another empty, but without my concept and thought, it is like a pure divine fetus. The fruit of Changsheng Tao is closely related to empty. Now empty is really dead, and it naturally loses the possibility of continuing to grow.


    He took off the longevity fruit and pressed it on his heart. Sean began to absorb its power.


    Meat training, muscle training, skin training, bone training, dirty training, marrow training and blood exchange were completed at one go. In an instant, Sean changed from a man who had never practiced martial arts to a martial saint. This is not the end, and deeper changes are still happening.


    Hoo, the wild breath flowed. In a trance, Sean dreamed back to the ancient times and saw the ancient era of divine beasts and Demons emerging one after another and competing with each other.


    Roar, God ape roar, Sean incarnated into a great King Kong God ape, and looked at heaven and earth from his perspective. For such changes, Sean did not forcibly break away, but let go of his mind and better integrated with the great King Kong God ape.


    Across thousands of mountains and rivers, worship teachers and seek Tao, sharpen boxing intention in life and death, Polish Qi and blood in suffering, and never die in a hundred battles. With a strange attitude, Sean dreamed of returning to antiquity and turned into nothing, and experienced his long life.


    The quiet breath flows in the eternal secret world, the Saba precious tree moves with the wind, and the years are quiet. However, at this time, a terrible evil spirit broke out, disturbing this rare calm.


    "Although I don''t have a real consciousness, my spirit is affected only by the boxing intention left. It''s really powerful. It''s not enough to harvest."


    The whole body was wrapped with ferocious Qi, as if from a wild monster. He opened his eyes. At this moment, Sean''s eyes were full of blood and evolved a scene of many evil apes. Then his orifices lit up and punched.


    Boom, the space is broken. Sean''s boxing intention condensed to the extreme directly breaks the secret world of longevity and is printed into the vast void.


    "The God of the stars of the great Zhou Dynasty suppressed me."


    He vented his fist, dissipated the tyranny in his heart, turned his thoughts, and the stars evolved all over the sky. Sean began to remove the impurities contaminated by the spirit''s thoughts.


    An hour later, the evil spirit dissipated, and Sean''s eyes calmed again.


    "Although I have fused as much as possible, I am not really empty and can''t fully absorb the power of longevity fruit, but the realm derived from flesh and blood is enough for me now."


    Understanding himself, looking at the bright star holes in his body, Sean showed a smile on his face.


    A longevity fruit directly saved him countless hard work and reached the level of blood and flesh derived from the third realm of the immortal peak. Since then, even if his body was broken, he can be reborn with blood.


    Of course, although he absorbed the power of emptiness with the help of Changsheng Taoist fruit, so that Sean''s flesh directly reached the sixth level, because Sean adopted the maximum absorption method, it was difficult for him to make progress in the future, because it was difficult for him to get rid of the influence of emptiness on him. This martial art was not so much his as empty, but Sean didn''t care about it, After all, he never really had the idea of practicing martial arts. For him, wizards are the real foundation. Practicing martial arts is only a means for him to protect himself at this stage.


    "Next, we need to deal with the empty remains."


    Taking back his mind, Sean''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the empty body of the ape.

 Chapter 500

    The secret world of immortality is full of branches and leaves.


    "The immortal Qi here really contains the mystery of life. Even the time characteristic is only an embodiment of life. My idea should be completed here."


    In his eyes, the divine light flowed, and in his heart, his thoughts turned. A danstove with more than ten people high, dark green and crystal, nine orifices and engraved with the shadow of the sun and moon appeared in front of Sean.


    The dense purple air flowed out of the nine orifices and formed beautiful auspicious clouds in the air. Sean''s eyes narrowed when he looked at this supreme treasure.


    The sun moon heaven and earth stove, the first Dan stove in the world, contains a divine power left by the ancient Yang God, which can refine all things in the world. Moreover, this Dan stove also contains 1296 orifices, that is, 129600 orifices, corresponding to the human body, which shows the highest mystery of practicing orifices in this world. You know, whether it is the current Tathagata Sutra of the grand Zen temple, It is also the Taishang Dan Sutra of Taishang Dao, in which the measurement of orifices and acupoints does not reach this number.


    "Just immortality Qi may not be enough. It is just right to add the remains of a half step crushing vacuum in the sky."


    The stars all over the sky evolved, the Dan stove opened, and the dense purple gas formed a sea of clouds. The idea turned. The empty remains were thrown into the heaven and earth stove of the sun and moon by Sean, and then Sean took out the nine orifices God stone.


    The nine orifices God stone was born in Tianzhu Mountain. It was born extraordinary. It''s a pity that it was born earlier after all. There is a lack of luck. Of course, Sean doesn''t regret taking it out ahead of time. I''m afraid it can''t be found at that time. Nine times out of ten, it can''t fall into Sean''s hands. In order to make up for this defect, Even further, Sean came to the eternal secret world.


    The nine orifices divine stone needs the nourishment of the power of thunder, because thunder is both destruction and creation in this world, and Changsheng Qi also contains the power of creation. However, compared with the power of thunder, Changsheng Qi is more domineering and cannot be refined without special means. Even the ghost immortals of the nine thunder robbers are the same. The sky can absorb Changsheng Qi for its own use, relying on the Saba treasure tree, It''s not because of his own ultimate strength of human immortals, but it''s not a problem for Sean. There is too much divine power left in the sun, moon, heaven and earth furnace. Even Changsheng genuine Qi should be melted. After all, Changsheng genuine Qi is only level 6, which can''t stop the power of Yang God.


    "If we can absorb all the immortality Qi and empty remains in the immortality secret world, the essence of the nine orifices God stone may be further, comparable to the congenital gods and Demons born in the ancient years."


    When the thought turned, the nine orifices God stone also fell into the sun, moon, heaven and earth furnace. There were congenital gods and demons in the Taigu years of the Yang god world. Among them, the birth of the tyrant was to smash the vacuum. Compared with them, the nine orifices God stone was a little worse.


    "The rank of the different fire of the living Yan is too low for me now. It can''t be used greatly. This time may also be an opportunity."


    Thinking of the characteristics of Changsheng genuine Qi, the idea turned, and a green flame flew out of Sean''s body, followed by the nine orifices God stone, and fell into the heaven and earth furnace of the sun and moon.


    Dong, the tripod closed, the dense purple gas dissipated, and Sean''s look became solemn at this moment.


    "The nine fire dragon doesn''t come out at this time, but when to stay."


    With a wave of Sean''s big sleeve, nine red fire dragons appeared in the void.


    "You are created in the void. Although you are strong for a while, you have a lack of essence. You can''t be created and live forever. This time is also an opportunity for you. Go."


    "Obey the order of the Lord."


    Hearing Sean''s words, he looked at each other, and Qi Qi uttered a long dragon chant. Nine nine fire dragons drilled into the nine orifices of the heaven and earth furnace of the sun and moon at the same time.


    Boom, the nine fire dragon enters the Dan furnace, and the red flame burns brightly. At this moment, the sun, moon and heaven furnace seems to be alive and begins to swallow the immortal Qi around.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s spirit power of nine ghost immortals surged and began to control the fire and refine this furnace of great medicine.


    Nine fire dragons are born with defects, which are comparable to six robbery ghost immortals. They can''t reach the level of seven robbery creator in their life. This time, they join the sun moon heaven and earth furnace to help Sean refine both medicine and themselves.


    The sun moon heaven and earth furnace contains great fortune. In the original track, after the dream divine machine was cut off, it refined this Dan furnace into its own new flesh, so as to obtain the possibility of breaking through the Yang God. This time, the nine fire Yanlong threw himself into the furnace, although they lost their freedom, but they also occupied the Dan furnace, became the tool spirit of the Dan furnace, and had the ability to break the congenital limit The possibility of alternative longevity.


    A large amount of immortal Qi was swallowed up. The time flow rate around the Dan furnace was almost the same as that of daqianjie. Under such circumstances, a year passed by.


    "The rudiment of the big medicine has finally been refined. The next step is grinding time."


    At a certain moment, Sean, who was sitting next to the furnace, opened his eyes and his eyes were bright. At this moment, the hollow remains of the furnace had completely disappeared, and the spirit of immortality filled the air, forming a misty sea of clouds, in which the nine orifices divine stone floated and sank, constantly breathing the spirit of immortality. Every breath of him would make huge waves in this sea of clouds, Just like a giant, the Yan of the living creature hides at the edge of the sea of clouds and carefully sucks a long breath of vitality from time to time. Compared with the sixth level of Changsheng Qi, its essence is still too low. Even if it absorbs a little leftover material, it takes a long time to digest. Of course, with the passage of time, this situation will eventually change.


    "That Yi Zi is about to open his destiny. I should go out, too."


    When the time node was determined, Sean''s mind turned.


    "Nine fire dragon came out to see me."


    With the fluctuation of Sean''s spirit, nine red dragons immediately drilled out of the sun moon heaven and earth furnace. A year later, with the help of Sean, they have been completely integrated with the sun moon heaven and earth furnace. The weather is very different and has the taste of seven robbing the creator.


    "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Shaking his head, the nine fire dragon bowed to Sean.


    "This furnace of medicine has taken shape. Next, we need to continue swallowing Changsheng Qi for warm maintenance. I''m leaving soon. You can''t relax."


    Looking at the nine fire dragon, Sean said a word. Although his words were peaceful, no sorrow and no joy, the nine fire dragon bowed down quickly.


    "This is one of my thoughts. You can wake me up when necessary."


    When the stars shook, Sean cut off an idea of his own. Sean turned and left the eternal secret world.


    Looking at Sean''s as like as two peas, he saw each other''s eyes, and the nine fire Yan Long hurried back to the Dan stove. They could not be bold enough for Sean''s instructions. For a long time, the secret world again returned to calm. Beside the sun and moon, a young Taoist who looked exactly like Sean did not sleep. He was inspired by the idea Sean left behind.


    "There is not much time left for me. The great world is coming, and those ancient people are about to wake up. I should also stay behind and leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid my existence will attract the attention of those existence sooner or later."


    Out of the moment maze, the spirit released, locked a certain position, and Sean disappeared again.

 Chapter 501

    Yujing, the capital of the Dachan Dynasty, is densely populated and is a rare prosperous place in the world. At this time, 19 years have passed since the demise of the Dachen temple.


    Because of Sean''s arrival, many development tracks of the Yang god world have been deflected, such as the death of the dream divine machine, such as the tomb of the dragon, such as the Jiuyuan divine domain, but more things are still on the original track, such as the compilation of martial arts classics and Taoist classics. For example, Hong Xuanji has a son named Hong Yi.


    Xishan, the suburb of Yujing City, has foxes here.


    At night, the stars were dim. In a valley, a large number of campfires were lit. The red fire drove out the darkness. Dozens of snow-white foxes gathered together, squatting and sitting. They were holding books in their claws, shaking their heads, with strange emphasis in their mouth, but they were reading.


    Buzz, void wave, Sean''s figure appears here.


    Looking at the absurd scene of white fox reading at night, Sean didn''t care. He locked a direction and quietly walked past them. From beginning to end, these white foxes didn''t show any abnormal performance, as if Sean didn''t exist.


    The grottoes are not dark and humid, but extremely dry, with a faint fragrance. This is the library of Xishan fox nationality.


    When he entered the library, his mind turned, and a book in the prominent position on the central shelf flew up and fell into Sean''s hands.


    "Although this book of martial arts is not profound, it wins in Zhongzheng peace. It is enough to lay a foundation. Even some Tianzong talents may not be able to find their own way and create powerful skills."


    Without looking through it, the content of this book of martial arts has been printed into Sean''s heart.


    "I don''t know if the node of fate will turn in the other direction here?"


    In his eyes, the stars were born and died. At this moment, Sean saw a corner of the future. A handsome young man of 15 or 16 years old picked up this book of martial arts here, with surprise and longing in his eyes.


    "I hope you can give me a surprise."


    The stars dissipated and whispered. As an idea turned, three things appeared in front of Sean. They were a gold book, a fruit and a light.


    The gold book is thin and engraved with ancient ciphertext, but it is the original of the Sutra of Amitabha in the past of the great Zen temple. The fruit looks like Sydney and is gilded all over. On it, an old monk sitting cross legged, with solid hands and kind eyes is outlined. Although it is only a vague scene, it exudes a little Zen meaning and has a fresh taste, and the light is not bright, But it gives rise to the halo of wisdom.


    When his eyes turned, Sean set his eyes on the golden fruit, which was planted by Sean using the Buddha''s golden body in the grand Zen temple as a template, animal series, mythological species, Renren fruit and current Buddha form.


    "Without the nine orifices God stone as a separate body, it''s also very good to have a demon fruit of animal mythology, but it still needs to be changed."


    As Sean''s thoughts turned, the shape of the devil fruit quietly changed from a Sydney shape to a golden Buddha relic.


    "From now on, you will be the relic left by the founder of the great Zen temple."


    The voice fell, and a little light sprouted. A kind-hearted old monk appeared from the relic and smiled at Sean. He looked like the founder of the great Zen temple.


    Of course, no matter how it changes, in Sean''s eyes, the devil fruit is still the devil fruit, and its appearance is still the same. But in other people''s eyes, it has become a real Buddha relic, emitting the purest Buddha light and telling the true meaning of Buddhism.


    "Wisdom Gu, this time it will be lucky and hard for you for some time, but this may also be your chance to achieve nine turns."


    His eyes flashed and picked the light of wisdom between his fingers. Sean attracted the power of the infernal gate.


    The fundamental source force burns. It stops after one, two, ten and full twenty. At this time, a half black and half white, sometimes clear and sometimes chaotic jade disc appears in the void. He is a substance fabricated by Sean from the void by using the power of the infernal gate. It is a virtual shadow of the gate, similar to the gates in the original sea of the ark world, It can communicate with the body of the infernal gate and has part of the power of the infernal gate.


    Of course, compared with those doors that are only projection, this door has more wonderful functions.


    Looking at the round and flawless jade dish floating in the void, Sean flexed his fingers and integrated the wisdom poison into it.


    The black and white color fades and is as clear as glass. After the combination of wisdom Gu and jade plate, a little halo is rendered, as if expounding the truth.


    "Not enough."


    His eyes turned and he cut off an idea. Sean integrated it into the jade dish. This idea includes his understanding of the extraordinary road in the Yang god world, as well as various Taoist books he has collected over the years, including not only the Taishang road and the great Chan temple, but also the ancient Taoist traditions of Xingdou Road, yaochi road and Shenxiao road, It can be said that this idea is a vast Taoist collection.


    A little thought fell, and the lines like ice cracks were derived from the jade plate. They seem scattered, but they seem to contain some truth, which is the embodiment of the supreme principle of heaven and earth.


    "Only in this way can it be considered complete. From now on, you will be called Da Dao jade disc."


    Playing with the jade dish in his hand, Sean named it. The halo of wisdom flashed. The four words "Avenue jade dish" were engraved in the depths of the jade dish. As long as someone put his mind into it, he can get feedback.


    "That''s it."


    The power of the divine spirit burst out, and an illusory small world was quietly opened up on the original of the Sutra of the Buddha in the past. The Buddhist relic and the jade disc of the avenue disappeared one after another.


    Hide the past Mitha Sutra into the martial Sutra and put it back on the shelf. Sean once again attracted the power of the infernal gate.


    The ten point fundamental source force burns, the great power of the infernal gate hangs down, and all traces of Sean''s coming to the West Mountain are erased. Even the Yang God can''t trace back, let alone be touched by the changes here.


    "The jade dish of the avenue is hidden in the avenue, and three thousand can be turned into heaven."


    After all this, he left his last thought. Sean left here directly with the power of the door, not from the west mountain, but from the world. From beginning to end, Sean didn''t see the future Yi Zi, because Sean suspected that as the last son of the medieval scholars, Hong Yi might have lost his eyes at this moment.


    The water of the Yang god world is very deep, and there are many secrets. Although it doesn''t look very strong on the surface, there are many old but not dead, dead but not stiff in the dark, sleeping and waiting for the change in the prophecy.


    Once the overall situation is opened and these ancient beings gradually wake up, it is difficult for Sean to hide his alien existence from their eyes. At that time, there will be no small trouble for Sean, so Sean directly chose to leave.


    Of course, although the situation of the Yang god world is complex, it can also be divided into five forces on the whole. The first is the medieval scholars. Yi Zi is one of them, the last and the strongest. Although not every of the medieval scholars is the Yang God, they are all above the Creator, and have gone out of their own way to the extreme.


    The second is the ancient holy emperor. The ancient holy emperor was the supreme emperor of 99 and ruled the human race, but later he was cut off by the medieval scholars, became the number of 95, and suppressed them in the tombs of the scholars. This naturally makes them unwilling, but this side is just lingering and panting, not strong.


    The third party is the Taoist of creation. Although he is only a person, he is too powerful, born in ancient times, and his strength is also the top among many Yang gods. Hong Xuanji and Yang pan are the pieces he selected.


    The fourth party is the Immortal Emperor, the first Yang God in ancient times, and the master of shenghuangpan. Because he is disappointed with the development of daqianjie, he pan opened up the central world in the outer sky, built the world he envisioned, verified his ideas, and is extremely powerful. Including the sons of medieval times, they are not his opponents. Under normal circumstances, zhongqianjie, The Zhongqian world, including the one opened by the Yang God, is free of thunder. That is to say, these worlds are only suitable for practicing martial arts, not for cultivating Taoism, and rarely live long. However, the central world has established nine Tianlei platforms, which can attract the thunder of the Daqian world, so that people in the central world can also cultivate Taoism, breaking the greatest advantage of the Daqian world known as the fairy world. Its means can be seen. Up to now, The strength of the central world''s savings has far exceeded the thousand world. There is no lack of Jiujie ghost fairy and peak human fairy, so that although Sean was curious about the secret of Tianlei platform, he finally had no choice but to give up.


    The fifth party is the innate devil. This party, led by the immortal God King, was born naturally and has the strength to smash the vacuum. However, it was suppressed by the Immortal Emperor and its strength fell sharply. The champion Hou, the son of false luck, is the chess piece he selected. Among the five parties, this party has the weakest strength.


    With the advent of the predicted great world, the Wang deep pool of the Yang god world will become more and more turbid, and one master after another will appear, and then fall one after another, even the nine robbery ghost fairy and the peak human fairy. However, it doesn''t matter to Sean, because he has jumped out and can sit and watch the changes of the world, See his flowers bloom, see his flowers fall, and have left behind hands, he should have no less harvest, or even more.

 Chapter 502

    Boya world, the new world, LVYE City, the crown of jadeite.


    The power of space fluctuated. After returning to the Boya world, Sean didn''t rush to show up, but began to sort out his harvest first.


    Although the Yang god world has never really mastered the power of rules in both martial arts and Taoism, they still have an understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Practitioners understand the rules between heaven and earth, so as to sharpen their soul and clarify their own truth. Among them, the Yu character chapter of the supreme Tao is a masterpiece of the understanding of space rules. This Taoist book makes Sean have a clearer understanding of space rules and easier to analyze, After 20 years of cultivation in the Yang god world, the seeds of space rules that had initially condensed have grown a bit, and the resolution of space rules has also increased to 15%. Moreover, after understanding Yan Fu array and stepping through the moment maze, Sean has outlined the rudiments of two sixth order space witchcraft in his heart.


    The evolution of Xinghai turned the meditation room into a starry sky, with thoughts colliding and spirituality surging. There are two complex witchcraft models quietly taking shape in Sean''s soul.


    "Although it is still a little rough, these two sixth order witchcraft have been successfully constructed, which are called the void vortex and the moment maze."


    He stayed in the meditation room for a month, sorted out his harvest, and successfully constructed two six-level witchcraft. Sean was a little happy. In these two witchcraft, the vortex of void evolved into void turbulence and strangled everything. It was a kind of witchcraft to kill logging. In an instant, the maze imitated the entrance of the nine abyss divine realm, and the inner space changed 60 times in an instant, It''s a sorcery used to trap people. With these two six level sorcery, Sean is a real six level Title wizard.


    "Some things should be dealt with."


    The thought in his heart turned, and Sean''s consciousness had entered the interior of the infernal gate.


    The soul fluctuates and disperses the unimportant bubbles. Sean catches the main harvest of his business, the most important of which are the Tathagata cassock and the supreme three knives, because they are all seventh order items.


    [item]: Supreme three sabres (Providence, time and universe)


    [evaluation]: the sword of Yang God in the ancient world records the way of Tai''s growth. First there is the world, then there is time, and then there is heaven''s will.


    [price]: 30 fundamental source force points


    [item]: Tathagata cassock


    [evaluation]: Yang God, the ancient sage Huangyuan''s tool for carrying Tao in the world, contains the Tao on the other side of "mahavajra Prajna paramita".


    [price]: 30 fundamental source force points


    His eyes flickered and looked at the two things. Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    Judging from the evaluation given by the infernal gate, both the supreme three swords and the Tathagata cassock are veritable seven level items. However, because they have been used personally, Sean knows that although both the supreme three swords and the Tathagata cassock are seven level items, they can''t play their due power in his hands.


    In the world of liberal arts, although they are fundamentally different, they all have great power. Even if people below level 7 master them, they can use some means to pry their power. Even if they can''t reach their heyday, they can definitely exert their power beyond the limit of level 6, These seven level items in the Yang god world can''t.


    In Sean''s view, the magic weapons in the Yang god world are not so much weapons for killing and cutting as tools for carrying truth. Their core essence is the Tao and reason given by the refiner. Through these Tao and reason, they can pry the great power between heaven and earth. Their manifestation is somewhat similar to the artifact containing divine power, The only difference is that these principles are more private than divine power. The divine power in the artifact is there. As long as you get the artifact, you can naturally pry the power between heaven and earth through divine power, but the Tao and reason are there. Only when you really understand them can you give full play to the power of magic weapons to the greatest extent.


    Generally speaking, the magic weapon of Yang God in the world of Yang God can exert its strongest power only in the hands of the original refiner, because the above truth is his, and others, even his heirs, often deviate from him in their understanding of similar truth.


    In addition to protecting the body, the strong people in the Yang god world refine treasures to prove their own truth and inherit their own orthodoxy. In this regard, the seven order wonders and artifacts in the Boya world are incomparable.


    It is precisely because of this that in the world of Yang God, the power of those Yang God treasures in the hands of later owners is not as great as expected. Take the ancestral mountain as an example, it is only a treasure refined by three six robbery ghost immortals with the help of faith, but its power in the hands of monks under Yang God is not much lower than that of some Yang God treasures. There is also huangtianshi Longkai, Although it is a treasure refined by the holy emperor''s plate, it has no reason to carry the plate and is not a real Yang God treasure, but its prestige is better than some Yang God treasures.


    "Although these two things are of seventh order quality, for me, they are also special sixth order strange things. Instead of replacing them at a high cost, it''s better to turn them into source force points."


    As Sean''s idea fell, the bubbles broke, the supreme three knives and the Tathagata cassock annihilated at the same time, becoming 60 fundamental source force points, which were absorbed by the infernal gate.


    Although these two things were acquired by Sean himself in the Yang god world, if he wants to bring them into the liberal world, he must spend the source force to wash them white, which is not worth the loss for Sean.


    After dealing with the two most important items and taking a look at the other gains, Sean left the interior of the infernal gate.


    Although it is said that in Sean''s hands, the Yang God treasure of the Yang god world can not play its due power, it is undeniable that in Sean''s known ways to obtain the fundamental source force point, the Yang God treasure of the Yang god world is the easiest to get. In fact, if it is not for touching deeper things and in his heart, he still has concerns, Sean will not just bring out the supreme three knives and the Tathagata cassock this time.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look."


    Consciousness returned and Sean walked out of the meditation room.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Yangshen world, Yujing City, Wu Wenhou house, although Sean came and went, the gear of fate still worked.


    Early in the morning, the white frost did not disperse. It was a cold winter.


    Hong Yi, with a beautiful face and thin body, is now playing a set of boxing in the open space of the courtyard, sometimes like a tiger, sometimes like a dragon. Although his action is not fast, his strength condenses but does not disperse between turnover, and his Qi and blood soar without hindrance. With the true meaning of dragon and tiger, he has reached a state of no thinking, which is also called enlightenment.


    Hoo, as time passed, I don''t know how long it took. Hong Yi gathered his fist, took a breath, exhaled like a sword, and easily cut off a small branch with the thickness of his little finger in the yard.


    "The dragon and tiger golden body method I learned from the martial arts classic is much better than the general body refining method. Normal martial arts practice is to practice skin film first and then muscles and bones, step by step, while my dragon and tiger golden body method is carried out simultaneously, saving several times of time alone. I have to say that this avenue jade dish is really a rare treasure."


    Feeling the avenue jade disc with a little halo of wisdom in the spirit, and thinking of his adventure in the West Mountain some time ago, Hong Yi''s blood became more and more hot.


    "Mother, I will certainly seek justice for you."


    Thinking of his mother, he restrained his blood and put on an ordinary robe. As usual, Hong Yi went out of the door.


    The jade plate of Da Dao is really incredible. It can help him observe heaven and realize the Tao, but he must obtain the source power point to use it. The cultivation during this period has made him use up his previous accumulation.


    "I don''t care to kill innocent people for cultivation, but it''s OK to kill demons and eliminate evil. However, it''s most appropriate for me to exchange some damaged magic tools for the jade plate of the road. I must learn to be patient. Only by passing the exam and leaving this family can I really show my strength. This day won''t be too long."


    The light in his eyes converged, and Hong Yi''s figure disappeared into the crowd and became an ordinary scholar.

 Chapter 503

    Greenfield City, Lord''s house, Sean is looking through the intelligence of Greenfield City, the new world and the old world.


    Sean has been in Yangshen world for 20 years, and Boya world has passed a year. Compared with the ark and other worlds, the energy level of Yangshen world is really much higher, and the time flow rate difference between Yangshen world and Boya world is only 20 to 1.


    "Lenz city has been frequently connected with other colonies during this period. Does the mother of the sea monster want to establish a new country in the new world? The war in the old world has become more and more intense and has completely become a pot of porridge. However, countries still seem to maintain some restraint and did not let the sixth order extraordinary people wantonly fight on the front battlefield."


    The stars were born and died in his eyes. Through the intelligence, Sean outlined a picture of the changes in the Boya world in his mind. At this time, the sound of knocking at the door rang.


    "Come in."


    Closing the folder, Sean looked at the door.


    "Count."


    Open the study door, cast a shadow, and a tall figure with white beard came in.


    A year later, the momentum of white beard became more and more concise after the sharpening of the six-step ritual witch array in the sea of death.


    "It seems that you will break through the sixth rank soon."


    Looking at the pure light like a sword from white beard''s eyes, Sean said that he could show this, and said that beard had polished his soul to the extreme.


    "I have reached the rigid condition that the flesh is like a dragon and the will is bright. Next, I just need to integrate the power of the mind with the flesh to make the flesh psychic, and then spread the fighting spirit all over the body, so that I can try to condense my knight''s body and step into the sixth level."


    Sitting down opposite Sean, white beard made a detailed statement of his situation. In fact, this time, if Sean hadn''t sent a message to make him come back, he would have tried to break through step 6 in the sea of death.


    "Well, it''s not urgent. You can look at these things first."


    An idea came to him. Sean handed over the martial arts classics in the world of Yang God to Bai beard.


    As time passed, silence returned to the study. After about half an hour, white beard, who closed his eyes to digest all kinds of information, opened his eyes again.


    "It''s an interesting and extraordinary way. Although there are disadvantages in the early stage, it''s not weaker than the knight''s way in the later stage. It''s a pity that my body doesn''t have orifices and acupoints and can''t embark on this road."


    The halo in his eyes flowed, white beard sighed, and there was excitement and helplessness in his words. For people like him, it is gratifying to see such an interesting extraordinary Road, but unfortunately, such an extraordinary road is only suitable for people in the world of Yang God to practice, because the real core of this road is to open orifices. If there are no orifices, This road really can only be regarded as general.


    Hearing this, seeing the undisguised regret on white beard''s face, Sean''s mouth outlined a subtle arc.


    "White beard, I can change your physique. Are you interested in trying this road?"


    The blue eyes looked straight at the white beard, and Sean''s words had a little smile.


    Hearing this, white beard''s eyes were bright and generous. For a time, the whole study was blazing white.


    The way of practicing martial arts in the Yangshen world focuses on the polishing of the soul and body, that is, the so-called boxing intention and practice orifices. If you don''t consider the special physique required, it has very high compatibility with the knight''s way of Boya world. If you can take this road, Baihu Zi is sure to integrate the martial arts way of the Yangshen world with the knight''s way, Walk out of a new and stronger road.


    In fact, the practice of martial arts in the world of the sun god, whether in the training of the soul or the polishing of the body, vaguely exceeds the knight''s way in the liberal world, but the knight''s way involves energy in addition to the body and soul. The existence of fighting spirit makes up for its deficiency. The development of Trinity not only makes the knight''s strength no weaker than that of martial arts practice, Life is not as big a pity as practicing martial arts. If the two roads can really blend and learn from each other, they will surely burst into dazzling brilliance. It is precisely because of this that Sean will still call him back when he knows that white beard is about to break through.


    "It seems that you have made a choice, so next, accept the transformation of your physique."


    Looking at the look of white beard, Sean''s smile was even better. At the same time, he attracted the power of the infernal gate.


    The noumenon of the infernal gate in the source sea vibrates, the fundamental source force burns, and communicates with the Yang god world. A little fundamental information is extracted from the Yang god world by the infernal gate.


    As a gateway that can communicate with the world and extract the fundamental information of the world, the boundless gate has always had the ability. Sean''s special physique that can almost embark on all extraordinary roads is its most obvious performance. However, in the past, this ability can only be used for Sean. After Sean condensed his real name and the boundless gate completed a repair, This ability has the potential to be used by others.


    The ten point fundamental source force burned out, and a wisp of smoke like fog condensed between Sean''s fingers. Sean can clearly perceive that this wisp of smoke is a special information flow, which contains the mystery of the human body in the Yang god world.


    The thought turned, the smoke fell and was easily absorbed by white beard. Sean watched the scene closely.


    "Do you have any special feelings?"


    The smoke disappeared and Sean asked.


    Hearing this, the white beard''s rough face showed his confusion.


    "Count, there is no special feeling, as if nothing had happened."


    Hearing this, Sean was silent. Indeed, he didn''t find any change in the flesh of white beard in the process.


    "You go back and try the road of practicing martial arts first to see if you can open up orifices and acupoints."


    After pondering for a while, Sean spoke. Although he didn''t find it, he was sure that the power of the infernal gate had indeed fallen.


    Hearing this, white beard nodded.


    In the study, looking at the back of white beard leaving, Sean fell into meditation. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that changing white beard''s physique would take ten basic source force points. Its value is comparable to a seventh order item. However, according to the feedback from the infernal gate, it has a lot to do with the strength of the Yang god world. If it is a world like the ark, It doesn''t cost that much at all.


    Of course, the price of the ten point fundamental source force is not small, but as long as white beard can really embark on the road of martial arts and integrate it with the knight Road, it is also worth it. For Sean now, he can afford it.


    "The problem of white beard has been solved, and then the Green Pheasant. Unexpectedly, my wizard tower is still far away, but his wizard tower can be put on the agenda."


    Thinking of the ancestral mountain in the infernal gate, Sean dialed the Green Pheasant.


    The body of zushen mountain is a huge CAMBRIAN STONE bred from the Cambrian abyss. It is huge, thousands of feet high, comparable to the mountain peak, and its quality has reached six levels. The most important thing is that although it has been sacrificed and refined, it has not been really completed. It is also possible to be re refined and return to its roots. Once this process is completed, it is the green pheasant''s frozen throne It is said that the most suitable embryo for the wizard tower Hanfeng prison.

 Chapter 504

    Deep in the source sea of Boya world, Sean''s conscious projection appears in the dark star that reposes his real name.


    "The source sea of the Boya world is far stronger than the general world. This dark star is not only a protection for me, but also a restraint for me, but for me now, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages."


    Inside the dark star, he felt the fatigue from the depths of his soul. Sean took back the exposed perception and gave a sigh. After handing over the ancestral mountain to the Green Pheasant, he devoted most of his time to the source sea.


    In the Boya world, the reason why the sixth order Title wizard must condense his real name is not only because he can obtain the characteristics of immortality after condensing the incomplete real name, but also because after the real name is placed in the source sea, the wizard''s consciousness can also enter the source sea, and then resonate with the force of rules here through his own rule seeds, So as to grasp the change of the force of rules, it can be said that through this method, it is much easier for them to capture the change of the force of rules here than in the material world. If the force of rules in the material world is a girl in winter, then the force of rules here is a girl in summer.


    Of course, there are good and bad. It is not a good thing for wizards to capture the rules too intuitively. The rules themselves have strong power and contain the most secret knowledge in the world. In the past years, many sixth order Title wizards have distorted themselves because they look directly at the rules. Some are out of control, degenerate into monsters, and some are insane, Become crazy, and others directly lose their lives. The most important thing is that this state of death eroded by the power of rules is really dead, and the immortality of incomplete real names cannot be revived.


    Because of this, even if this is a good place to capture and analyze the power of rules, rational six rank title wizards will not stay much. They will remind themselves all the time to exercise restraint. They will only constantly look for appropriate opportunities and then analyze them. For them, half concealment is the best.


    "Even if I have a seven level personality, I am not really a seven level after all. In the face of the power of the rules here, I still need to have a humble heart."


    The light in his eyes converged. With the rotation of his mind, the mythical posture space behind Sean quietly disappeared.


    After feeling the progress of his analysis of space rules, Sean turned his eyes to the front of the infernal gate, where there was a round and flawless thunder pool full of warm thunder water.


    "After so many days, the last step is finally completed."


    Seeing that the thunder pool was full and would overflow at any time, and the sticky thunder water was like mercury, Sean showed a smile on his face.


    For Sean, the biggest harvest of his visit to the Yangshen world is not the seventh order strange thing such as the Tathagata cassock, but the ancient thunder pond.


    The key to the emergence of a special lightning bolt in the world of Yang God, which can help practitioners refine their souls and raise the essence of their souls step by step, lies in the fact that there is a strange place like jiuchongtian in the world of Yang God.


    In Sean''s view, the jiuchongtian of the thousand world itself is equivalent to a natural, special and large-scale ritual witch array. In addition to the most basic breeding of thunder, the most important thing is to lead the world consciousness, or steal the world consciousness, integrate the world consciousness with thunder, and create a special lightning robbery.


    The core of the thunder pool made by Sean is the jiuchongtian small world contained in it. It was opened up following the jiuchongtian of daqianjie. Although it can not be compared with the original, it does have similar power.


    "With the cover of the door, the action of shunting the world consciousness is much smoother than I expected. Or I should be glad that the world consciousness of the liberal world does not have its own spirituality after all."


    At this moment, Sean couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and no wonder he was nervous. It''s really Leichi''s practice itself is a kind of thief behavior. Once it is found, it will lead to the manifestation of world consciousness, and I''m afraid there will be no ashes left.


    In fact, after insight into the nine heavenly mysteries of the thousand realms, Sean seriously suspected that the era catastrophe of the Yang god world was inseparable from this, and the experience of the Dragon cemetery confirmed his guess.


    Different from the liberal world that has experienced a long time, the world of Yang God is very special. Every other era, that is, 129600 years, will usher in an end catastrophe. In this catastrophe, no one can escape, even Yang God will be completely extinguished, all materials will return to chaos, and the source of each era catastrophe is the millennium.


    Jiuchongtian steals the world consciousness of the thousand realms. The monks get through the thunder robbery, absorb the power of the world consciousness, improve their soul essence, and obtain the possibility of longevity. In the long run, the world consciousness continues to weaken, and then the end of the robbery comes, cleaning the whole world and bringing everything back to chaos. This is Sean''s conjecture about the era catastrophe of the Yang god world, The most obvious point in this process is that the strength of daqianjie has been declining from ancient times to ancient times and now. Especially after the node at the end of the era, there are few new strong people in daqianjie.


    Of course, although there was such speculation in his heart, Sean was not in a hurry to make a conclusion. He felt that there might be deeper secrets hidden in it. It is precisely because of this that Sean spent a lot of money to make a road jade disc and give it to Hong Yi, the son of the era.


    In the early stage, because of his weakness, Hong Yi''s burning source power point understood the classics and principles Sean left in the avenue jade disc, while in the later stage, he directly touched the heaven''s will of the Yang god world and observed the heaven''s enlightenment with the help of the power of the avenue jade disc. In this process, the avenue jade disc also began to face the world consciousness of the Yang god world through the identity of Hong Yi, the son of the era, Insight into the world''s most secret information is also a mutual achievement to some extent.


    However, although the Yangshen world may contain big secrets, Sean''s most concern is Leichi. Fortunately, the natural ritual witch array of jiuchongtian did not disappoint him. It is very clever in the means of diverting world consciousness, moistening things silently, and did not cause any fluctuations in the world consciousness of Boya world, It was not until this time that the alchemy of Leichi, a special wonder, was really completed.


    "The quality has reached level 6, and I don''t know if I can complete my idea."


    Looking at the thunder pool, Sean''s eyes narrowed. At this time, he directly grabbed a colorful bubble from the body of the infernal gate, where a soul was sleeping.


    "Bega punk, whether you can really live depends on yourself."


    Between words, Sean broke the bubble and threw the ghost of Bega punk into the thunder pool.


    After the thunder rumbled and the remnant soul of berga punk entered the thunder pool, the calm of the thunder pool was suddenly broken, the thunder water rolled, all kinds of thunder evolved, and the silver color faded, just like a pool of clear water, reflecting the scene of the inner jiuchongtian small world.


    "Is it because the pirate world has been destroyed and its original mark has been damaged?"


    Looking at the Bekaa punk ghost wrapped by all kinds of thunder in jiuzhong day, Sean couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    At this moment, although Bega punk is wrapped by thunder and looks very dangerous, Sean can clearly feel that the destructive atmosphere in these thunder is not strong, but more is the power of life.


    "If it goes on like this, Bega punk should soon be able to get through the thunder and rebuild his flesh."


    His eyes flickered and Sean whispered, always paying attention to the changes in the Minepit.


    If berga punk can successfully complete the recovery in the thunder pool this time, Sean''s initial vision can be basically completed. At that time, the several worlds in his hands can be truly linked. There are many worlds as details, and Sean will no longer lack talents.

 Chapter 505

    LVYE City, Lord''s house and small garden are approaching dusk. The slightly red sun falls on the delicate flowers, which has a unique charm.


    "Dr. berga punk, how do you feel?"


    With a gentle smile on his face, Sean picked up the cup on the tea table and motioned.


    Seeing Sean''s performance like this, he sat opposite him, about 30 years old, two meters tall, thin, black hair and black eyes, with naturally curly hair. The man wearing a pair of gold wire round frame glasses also picked up the tea cup on the tea table and responded, but at this moment, there was still a sense of loss on the man''s face.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to live again."


    After sipping the black tea, he felt the warm tea passing through the tip of his tongue, passing through the throat and falling into his stomach. Bega Punk''s mind was a little chaotic, and his heart naturally bred a trace of joy. He liked this feeling, this feeling of being alive.


    Seeing the performance of Bega punk, Sean knew it clearly in his heart. He also took a sip of tea, and then showed a smile on his face.


    In the thunder pool, berga punk successfully survived the thunder robbery. In this process, thunder or the world consciousness of Boya world in thunder naturally washed away the pirate world mark on berga punk, rewritten his registered permanent residence, and made him a person of Boya world. Then with the help of the power of thunder pool, berga punk reshaped his body, It''s what it is now.


    It''s a great thing for Sean to be reborn. After all, he has been in the pirate world for so many years. He knows his ability very well. However, what really makes Sean happy is that the characteristics revealed by Lei Chi have fully met his requirements. The thunder with Boya''s world consciousness can wash away the original world mark of alien life, This means that it is entirely possible to achieve the flight.


    After the life of other worlds reaches a certain degree, it can trigger the induction of thunder pool, avoid thunder robbery, use the world consciousness of Boya world to impact the original world mark, rewrite their own household registration, so as to break away from the shackles of the original world, obtain the qualification to enter Boya world and realize the so-called flight.


    Of course, not everyone will be as relaxed as Bega punk in this process. The reason why Bega punk can survive the thunder robbery without twists and turns is that his own essence has exceeded the ceiling of the pirate world. The main reason is that the pirate world has disappeared and the mark left on him has been naturally damaged.


    In fact, according to Sean''s test, the intensity of thunder robbery caused by thunder pool is mainly related to two factors: one is the world where the climber is located, and the other is the climber itself.


    The stronger the world where the lifter lives, and under the same other conditions, the higher the intensity of thunder robbery, the stronger the lifter''s own strength, and the more the world cares about it, the higher the intensity of thunder robbery, especially those sons of destiny. It will be very difficult to fly, and Sean can''t manipulate the intensity of thunder robbery in this process, not because he can''t do it, But because the essence of thunder robbery is not a test for the soaring person, but to use the world consciousness of Boya world to wash the original world mark of the soaring person. If Sean artificially manipulates thunder robbery and reduces its power, it is likely to lead to unsatisfactory final results.


    Of course, this does not mean that the lower the strength of the soaring person, the easier it is to fly with the help of the thunder pool. As a special sixth order strange object, the thunder pool also has a lower limit on the thunder robbery intensity. Secondly, although the low personal strength can reduce the thunder robbery intensity, its own resistance will be reduced, and it will also have the impact of the world.


    According to Sean''s estimation, under normal circumstances, only when an extraordinary person''s strength reaches the first-class or even the top level in his world can he soar with the help of the thunder pool.


    "During this time, you can let Monas accompany you around and have a look. This world is far more wonderful than the pirate world."


    Put down the teacup and look at the sunset, Sean said casually.


    Hearing this, berga punk nodded, his dark eyes were clear and shining with some expectation.


    In the past, berga punk had no pursuit of immortality. Now he really experienced a death. After living again, he didn''t want to die, because only long enough life can support him to explore the real mystery of the world. Although it''s just a few words, according to Sean''s description, Bega punk has become very curious about this big world called Boya. What''s more, he wants to go to other worlds at some time in the future.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Three months passed in a flash. On the emerald crown, a wizard tower has quietly outlined its prototype.


    The space distortion temporarily separates this area from the main world. The tinkling sound rings, and the fabricated homies are going in and out on a green mountain.


    The mountain is several kilometers high. The lower body is a mountain. The upper body is like an open magic hand. The five fingers are separated and the fingers are upward. It is also like a throne. It is decorated with the devil''s claws, emitting a heavy chill.


    Most of the interior of the mountain has been hollowed out, and the space ritual witch array has been constant, and the space has been expanded. Its area is enough to accommodate a large city. At this moment, countless energy channels have been outlined.


    "Green Pheasant, the tower construction of the prison of cold peak has been completed now."


    Wearing a suit of work clothes, standing at the height of the wizard tower, looking at hormiz as busy as ants, Bega Punk''s steady and powerful voice sounded quietly.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant standing next to berga punk nodded, and there was a rare smile on his dull face.


    "Next, let me build the void energy pool. It''s troublesome for you these days."


    "There''s no trouble. This is my interest in itself. What''s more, there''s no need to be so polite between us."


    Looking at the internal structure of the wizard tower, Bega punk said casually, and the words were full of course. This was not his polite words, but what he really thought.


    Hearing this, the green pheasant''s smile is even worse. After this time, he knows that Berga Punk''s temper is really strange and sometimes more difficult to get along with than him, but it is undeniable that he is a pure person and a reassuring person, and His Wizard tower can be established and formed so quickly, except that the structure of the wizard tower itself is relatively simple, In addition to paying more attention to materials, Berger punk has made great contributions.


    Although Berga Punk''s strength has fallen to a low point and his understanding of wizards is not so deep, his vision and ideas as a top scientist are still there. Many times he can put forward the idea of brightening the eyes of green pheasant and Sean in the establishment of the wizard tower. It is precisely because of his help that the wizard tower of cold peak prison can be completed in just three months.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll leave first."


    He took back his eyes and spread out a pair of steel wings behind him. Bega punk wanted to leave here, but the Green Pheasant left him at this moment.


    "Aren''t you interested in the construction of the void energy pool? Stay and have a look."


    Hearing this, there was a rare hesitation on Berga Punk''s thin face. Although he had a strange temper, it didn''t mean he was really inhuman, but he was willing to pay attention to it many times.


    In the past three months, berga punk has a relatively thorough understanding of the Boya world, and the extraordinary way of wizard is the most important, because now he is a wizard and a mechanical wizard.


    The wizard tower is the most important weapon of the sixth rank wizard, and it is also one of his most important secrets. Even the closest people will not open its core, and the void energy pool is the core of the core. Now the Green Pheasant is willing to let him watch this process, which is a manifestation of his great trust.


    "So please."


    "We don''t seem to be so polite."


    When they looked at each other and smiled, a smile appeared on the faces of green pheasant and berga punk.

 Chapter 506

    In the wizard tower of the prison of Hanfeng, the chilly feeling flows and forms an icy country.


    In one nothingness, an energy pool in the shape of a golden triangle like a dry well emerged. Seeing this dry energy pool, the green pheasant''s expression became dignified.


    Each world has its own barriers. They are not only a barrier for the world to protect itself from the erosion of the void, but also an important channel for the world to absorb energy from the void. In the distant ancient times, a great wizard had insight into this secret knowledge, and he used this knowledge to complete a milestone in the history of wizard development, The so-called void energy pool.


    Every void energy pool is the epitome of a world, which is the words that wizards used to be proud of. Of course, compared with the real world, the void energy pool of at least the sixth order is far inferior. However, it is undeniable that the void energy pool is really strong. By anchoring the void and directly drawing energy from the void, the energy obtained can be called an endless stream, To some extent, the wizard tower is a perpetual motion machine, and this is also an important support for wizards to cross the void and expedition many worlds.


    "Found, void anchor."


    The pure white pupil reflects the endless void. With the help of the wizard tower, it spreads its soul power beyond the world barrier. At one moment, the Green Pheasant dropped its void anchor in the chaotic void.


    Jingling bell, like the strange sound of metal collision, sounded quietly at this moment, and the blood force surged. At this moment, the Green Pheasant poured all its strength into the wizard tower of the prison of cold peak, making itself the power source of the semi-finished wizard tower for the time being.


    Dong, the ship anchor composed of cold ice dropped in the void and disturbed the void. In the chaos, a country of ice and snow was exposed in the endless void. Seeing such a scene, a smile appeared on the face of the Green Pheasant.


    The sixth order void energy pool can indeed draw power directly from the void, but this energy is not only violent, but also has complex properties, which will greatly reduce the efficiency of the energy pool. Therefore, conditional wizards will choose to anchor the dimensional energy sea in the void.


    The dimensional energy sea is a manifestation of energy enrichment after the fluctuation of endless void space. It is a natural phenomenon formed after a simple filter screen is formed by space folds and a large amount of free energy is deposited to a point. Their existence is very similar to the micro world, but they are more extreme and often show a single extreme attribute, which is not suitable for the breeding of life, and compared with the world, These energy seas are more fragile because they do not have a complete world barrier. Maybe they will disappear quietly in the next void wave, so it takes some luck to find them.


    Under normal circumstances, it is not easy for a sixth order wizard to find a suitable dimensional energy sea in the vast void. It needs many attempts. This process often takes decades, even hundreds of years. The Green Pheasant can find a dimensional energy sea in a short time, And it is the most suitable ice energy sea, just because Sean provided him with accurate spatial coordinates.


    Under normal circumstances, a sixth level Title wizard needs the power of the wizard tower to explore his soul power out of the world. This is not only an amplification of his own power, but also a protection of his own soul. You know, the endless void is not safe, but Sean''s situation is special. His soul power is not only stronger than that of a wizard of the same level, And the quality is also higher. He has strong power. Even without the help of the wizard tower, he can divide his thoughts and explore the void.


    With his insight into the field, combined with his own deduction ability, Sean lost some ideas in the exploration of the void, but he didn''t hurt the foundation, and he also gained some gains. The dimensional energy sea found by the Green Pheasant is one of them.


    "After the anchoring is completed, we need to fix the energy sea and build an energy channel between it and the wizard tower."


    Watching the ice ship anchor anchor anchor the energy sea, the strength in the Green Pheasant surges again, condensing countless chains in the virtual air, tightly binding the dimensional sea and the wizard tower together.


    With the passage of time, under the control of the Green Pheasant, across the barriers of the world, the connection between the energy sea and the wizard tower is getting closer and closer, while Bega punk on the side quietly watches this scene, with the light of wisdom shining in his eyes.


    Buzzing, the blue light flowed, and the piercing cold filled the air. At a certain moment, the magic light shone, and the wizard tower of the prison of cold peak was lit up.


    "The energy channel between the energy sea and the wizard tower has been completed."


    The quiet ice blue renders the surroundings and decorates the space in the wizard tower like a dream. Looking at the scene of ice and snow in the void energy pool, the Green Pheasant breathed a sigh of relief. Even though he is a sixth order wizard, it is still not easy to supply the energy required by the whole wizard tower with one person''s power. Fortunately, the most critical step has been completed.


    The wizard tower and the energy sea are integrated after the energy channel is built. Since then, the wizard tower can continuously draw energy from the energy sea through the void energy pool, and the energy sea will also be sheltered by the wizard tower. The secrecy and protection will be greatly improved and will not be easily annihilated.


    Gululu, the magic of liquid ice rolled, and the magic concentration inside the wizard tower in the prison of cold peak increased at a visible speed, and soon exceeded the outside world.


    "The void energy pool is indeed a great invention. It can not only penetrate the void, but also change the violent energy many times and turn it into mild magic. However, although the energy in the energy sea is magnificent, it is not endless. Once it is consumed, does it need to be replaced? If it can be transformed to improve its application ability of void energy, Just separate the energy you need directly from the void energy. "


    Seeing the wizard tower activated, he went to the green pheasant and looked at the void energy pool. Berga punk whispered softly.


    "This is a good idea. Maybe we can try it later."


    That is, at this time, a conscious body of Sean quietly appeared here. The wizard tower has been activated, and the space where the void energy pool is located has been cut out separately, which ordinary people can''t enter. However, unlike Sean, here he has the second authority only under the Green Pheasant.


    "Count."


    Seeing Sean appear, the green pheasant and Bega punk said hello at the same time.


    "Have you figured out those witchcraft?"


    After pondering for a while and taking his eyes back from the void energy pool, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant nodded.


    "I''m going to shuttle through the constant ice mirror, the ice country and the great frozen light first."


    Looking at Sean, the Green Pheasant gave his answer.


    Hearing this, Sean thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Ice mirror shuttle has the ability of space, which can be used for long-distance migration. Ice country is the field. Witchcraft can maximize your advantages, both attack and defense, and the frozen divine light is the best at killing. The three complement each other, which is indeed a good choice. However, these three witchcraft are relatively precise in level 6 witchcraft. I''m afraid it''s not easy to stay on the wizard tower Is it easy? "


    Between words, Sean turned his eyes to the Green Pheasant.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant nodded.


    "It''s really troublesome to keep these three kinds of witchcraft constant, but the materials of Hanfeng prison itself are very good. With the help of berga punk, I''m sure to complete the constant control of these three witchcraft."


    The words are calm and powerful, and the Green Pheasant appears very confident. He has thought and calculated for many times about the constancy of witchcraft. This scheme is the most appropriate scheme at present, which is not only sure to be completed, but also has strong power.


    Hearing this, Bega punk also nodded. Before, the Green Pheasant had discussed the feasibility of this matter with him many times.


    Seeing that both green pheasant and berga punk had such confidence, Sean also showed a smile on his face.


    The reason why the wizard tower is powerful is not only because it anchors the void and can provide almost unlimited energy, but also because the wizard can perform constant witchcraft on the wizard tower. These constant witchcraft can be triggered by the wizard tower with only one thought of the wizard. In this process, the wizard itself does not consume much, and its terror can be seen.


    Of course, the quality of the wizard tower is different, and the number of witches that can be constant is also different. For the most common six order wizard six edge energy shield, a basic wizard tower can only be constant one to three, while a top wizard tower can be constant ten, and the gap is huge. Of course, the more sophisticated witchcraft is, the more difficult it is to be constant, Because it needs to build a very complex energy circuit, and this kind of witchcraft has very high requirements for the carrying capacity of the wizard tower, the constant witchcraft of the wizard tower is generally simplified.


    "Since you have this confidence, do it. I also want to see what the cold peak prison will look like after these three kinds of witchcraft."


    There was light in his eyes, Sean said softly.


    The quality of the design drawing of the wizard tower in the prison of Hanfeng is medium to high. Later, due to the perfect material of zushen mountain and the help of berga punk and Sean in the middle, its final finished product reached the level of top grade.


    Of course, this top-grade just means that the prison of Hanfeng has such details, which refers to its growth. There is still a lot of accumulation to really show its power. Now it is just a wizard tower that has just been built and is relatively simple in all aspects.


    Under such circumstances, if the prison of Han Feng can really achieve the constancy of these three six level witchcraft, its power will leap beyond most wizard towers. The ice mirror shuttle and the ice kingdom are the six level witchcraft carried in the two ice sealed throne secrets. Not to mention, the great frozen divine light is the six level witchcraft pushed by Sean and the Green Pheasant according to the divine light Taoism of the sun god world, In terms of lethality, it has been comparable to those top six level witchcraft.

 Chapter 507

    Nameless Island, an invisible barrier shrouded here, isolated from the perception of the outside world. When Sean and others were busy with constant wizard tower witchcraft, a secret party was quietly held here.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I only welcome you here on behalf of pure silver blood."


    In the bright and luxurious room, the steady and powerful voice of sterling silver blood No. 1 sounded quietly.


    "Hey, don''t be polite. Tell us the purpose of your invitation."


    Drink a glass of wine with a fishy and sweet smell. A man of 1.78 meters tall, with short blond hair, about 20 years old, handsome, wearing a white suit and a bright red rose pinned to his chest, just like your childe opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, No. 1 paused for a moment, then looked at another figure who covered his whole body under the black robe and couldn''t see his face clearly, and restrained his smile.


    "Our goal is very simple. We hope that the song of fear, the Black Sea Church and Sterling Silver blood can work together to destroy LVYE city."


    With a loud voice, he sat down in the first place. No. 1''s words were full of firmness. It was obvious that he was serious.


    Hearing this, both the noble childe and the man in black robe had a moment of stagnation. If the power of that side is the most popular in the new world, it is undoubtedly LVYE City, because they clearly have a title, and this title once suppressed a demigod.


    "Oh, Mr. Andre, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    A slightly ironic voice sounded. In the face of No. 1 of pure silver blood, that is, Andre, the young man like a noble childe did not hide his sarcasm at all. You know, although the forces behind them are not weak, no one is willing to offend a sixth rank title. Once such existence offends ruthlessly and can''t be killed, it will be very troublesome.


    "Are you kidding? You deserve it?"


    The words of No. 1 fell, and the invisible pressure filled the air, as if the sky was collapsing. The noble childe and the man in black were out of breath.


    "Have you been promoted to level six?"


    Barely raised his head, the black robed man''s scaly face had an indelible shock. He never thought that Andry had taken this step.


    Hearing this, No. 1 didn''t answer. At this moment, his momentum was still climbing, as if waiting for something.


    "Hiss, Andre? Is a new kid so arrogant?"


    The rustling sound sounded, and in the depths of the endless void, a red phosphorus snake seemed to crawl over.


    "Andre, are you disdaining the Black Sea Church?"


    The sacred breath flowed. At this time, a strange idea came from the distant void with a black robe as an anchor. His face was outlined. Although there were no small changes, he was Yalos rad, the deacon of Lenz City, whom Sean had seen or even cooperated with.


    "You two, this time I don''t have any provocative mind. The reason why I invited you here in this way is just to keep it a secret."


    The momentum converged and showed a gentle smile. Andre made a gesture of invitation.


    "Hiss, interesting."


    Seeing Andre''s performance, the red phosphorus snake and Yalos looked at each other and restrained their momentum.


    "Andre, this time you come to us in this way, you must give us a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, even if you are promoted to level 6, I will still make you pay the price you deserve."


    His face showed a cold color. Looking at Andre, Yalos flashed a surprised color in the bottom of his eyes.


    Not to mention the red devil of the song of fear, he was an ancient man who woke up. He himself was promoted to the sixth level by the gift of the mother of the sea monster, and what did Andrea rely on? Even quietly promoted to level 6?


    "This is natural. I have never offended the great existence of the mother of sea monsters."


    In the face of Yalos''s threat, Andre still seemed very calm. He knew that the moment they sat down, things had actually become more than half.


    "It''s well known that LVYE city has a rank six title. But according to my information of pure silver blood, the count of LVYE city has already touched the threshold of rank six and may be promoted at any time."


    In words, Andre spoke out some information collected by pure silver blood.


    Hearing this, Yalos frowned, and the red phosphorus snake looked indifferent and didn''t care much.


    "The most important thing is that not long ago, the count of Greenfield city brought out a sixth order strange object from a sea of dead sand. The name of this strange object is called the pen of alsuhod, which vaguely has the ability to touch fate and predict."


    "Are you sure?"


    The scarlet color shows, the snake pupil stares at Andre, evolves the deepest fear, and it is difficult for the red devil to maintain the previous calm at this moment.


    However, this is normal. It is because he has lived for a long time that he knows how rare strange things related to the field of fate are.


    Roar, the strange dragon roar sounded. For a moment, Andre broke free from the fear gaze imposed by the red devil.


    "Mr. red devil, I hope this is the first and last time."


    The smile converged, the cold breath flowed, looked directly at the red devil, and Andre looked a little ugly.


    Hearing this, he looked at each other for a while and seemed to be thinking about something. The red devil finally outlined a slightly strange smile and restrained his momentum.


    "Sorry, I''ve slept too long and I''m a little rusty in the control of ability."


    Although this reason is very clumsy, the attitude of the red devil still dissipated a lot of the low air pressure in the room, and Yalos, who had been watching from the wall before, spoke.


    "Andre, what you said is really important, but why should we believe you?"


    Looking straight at Andre, Yalos didn''t hide his doubts. After all, he had contact with Sean and knew Sean''s strength. It''s reasonable that he can''t touch the threshold of level 6 so soon. Besides, how precious is a level 6 wonder? Even if Sean gets it, how can it easily let outsiders know its information? In his opinion, Andre knows too much information, You should know that LVYE city is not the former LVYE town. It has done a very good job in intelligence. The dark part that vaguely revealed some traces has made many forces lose and frightened, including the Black Sea Church.


    "Beloni, come in."


    In the face of Yalos''s query, Andre did not explain too much and directly called in belloni, who had many intersections with Greenfield city.


    "You two, beloni has dealt with LVYE city many times, and witnessed the whole process of the count of LVYE City seizing the pen of level 6 strange thing alsuhold from the sea of death. You can verify it yourself."


    Between words, beloni with long silver hair and cold temperament came in from the outside.


    "Hiss, then I''ll verify it."


    Looking at beloni coming in, there was a trace of cruelty in the corners of his mouth and fear in his eyes. The red devil began to explore his memory. Then he saw a sea of death, Sean fighting with a mummy and an ordinary feather pen.


    At the same time, in another secret place, a feather pen floats out of thin air and writes spontaneously on a blank page without being manipulated, making a rustling sound.

 Chapter 508

    "In the morning, the thick fog will not disperse, and a sound like a baby''s cry will ring out quietly. Anyone who hears this cry will fall into a dreamland and can''t help walking to the sea. There is a transparent monster like a jellyfish waiting. Originally, it is a hungry sea soul jellyfish who came to hunt. Strange, sea soul jellyfish If Warcraft wants to hunt, shouldn''t it go to the deep sea? How can it appear in the shallow sea? Cross it out and rewrite it. "


    "In the early morning, the thick fog will not disperse. A sea soul jellyfish lost its way in the tsunami came to the offshore of Memphis. It took a lot of energy to fight against the natural disaster. At this time, it was hungry. At this time, it suddenly smelled a strange smell, and then it looked into the distance, where there was a newly awakened city


    In the dark study, the rustling sound kept ringing. A feather pen was struggling to write, like a hard codeword writer. Behind the desk, a pair of blue eyes were quietly watching the scene.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Hiss, Yalos, the inside information of your Black Sea Church is really unfathomable. You can find legendary Warcraft like sea soul jellyfish in such a short time."


    In the void, the invisible power shrouded the surroundings. Looking at the scene in the water curtain, a trace of surprise appeared on the snake face of the red devil.


    Hearing this, Yalos did not deny it. In fact, he was surprised by the sudden emergence of the sea soul jellyfish.


    According to the original plan, he was responsible for finding a wild legendary marine Warcraft and driving it near Memphis. However, the sea was vast, and it was not easy to find a wild legendary Warcraft. He also spent a lot of effort to find the trace of a legendary Warcraft Silver Ring snake, At this time, a sea soul jellyfish swept by the tsunami suddenly appeared in his perception, which surprised and delighted him.


    The silver ring Hydralisk is only average among legendary Warcraft. Except for its severe toxicity, it doesn''t have much power. Unlike the sea soul jellyfish, the sea soul jellyfish is extremely good at spiritual manipulation. Any life that hears it cry will be controlled by it unconsciously. For life below level 5, its harm doesn''t even need to be worse than that of some sixth level monarch level Warcraft, Even because of this terrible ability, it was given the title of "mourner" by human beings, and achieved the achievements of sixth order Warcraft with the strength of fifth order Warcraft.


    "Lord red devil, it''s no big deal. My Lord is in charge of the ocean. It''s just my Lord''s favor."


    The tone was indifferent. Looking at the sea soul jellyfish looming in the sea and constantly crying, Yalos spoke softly.


    Hearing this, the red devil took a look at Yalos and slowly took back his eyes.


    "Is that one really fully awake? Has he really returned? This speed is unexpectedly fast."


    The red devil turned his eyes to the water curtain again.


    "According to our information, the son of winter is not in Memphis at the moment, but as long as the information here is transmitted back, I believe he will appear soon. After all, no one in Memphis can deal with the sea soul jellyfish."


    Montfertos used to have a fifth order legend. However, after montfertos became Sean''s fief, the legend was transferred back to the old world by the royal family, and LVYE city didn''t arrange a fifth order legend to guard because the Green Pheasant lived here.


    The secret method of urging reflects the scene in menfitos. Looking at the people who are constantly coming out of their homes and gathering towards the beach under the cry of sea soul jellyfish, Andre, No. 1 of pure silver blood, shows a smile on his face. The plan is going smoothly than expected. It''s only a short time, except for a few three The fourth order supernatural is still struggling to resist, and the whole Memphis has fallen into the control of the sea soul jellyfish.


    He was also worried that a legendary Warcraft might not be able to lead out the son of winter. After all, LVYE city is not without a fifth order legend, but now the son of winter must appear. The sea soul jellyfish is not an ordinary fifth order legend. Once it is not handled well, hundreds of thousands of civilians in menfitos will die.


    "Here we are."


    Looking at the scene in the water curtain, Andre''s eyes lit up slightly, and then quickly disconnected his perception. At the same time, an ice mirror over Memphis quickly formed, and the Green Pheasant in a dark green coat came out slowly.


    "Sea soul jellyfish? It''s really interesting."


    When the perception is released, the pure white pupil reflects the sea soul jellyfish almost integrated with the sea, and a white breath is exhaled from the mouth of the Green Pheasant.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The lovely mourners came from the deep sea, and the devil''s claws and teeth were attracted. Three brave men hiding in the dark found the best chance to behead the devil. They decided to stay and contain the devil''s claws and teeth. They went to the devil''s lair and beheaded. The darkness was going to die and the dawn was coming


    The rustling voice continued to sound. After thinking for a while, the quill finally thought of the next plot.


    "Archbishop Yalos, since the son of winter appears, according to the plan, please take charge of restraining him for a period of time, so that he can''t support Greenfield city in a short time and buy time for our action."


    As the water curtain dispersed, Andre turned his eyes to Yalos.


    Hearing this, he looked at Andre, and Yalos nodded.


    In their original plan, they divided their troops into two ways, one responsible for delaying the green pheasant and the other responsible for killing Sean and destroying LVYE city.


    The reason why they did this was to ensure that there was no chance for Sean to escape. The second was to prevent any unknown cards in LVYE city. The third was because the Green Pheasant was a blood wizard. Even if the three killed at the same time, it would take a lot of effort to kill. Instead of directly killing, it would be better to destroy LVYE city first and then kill in the opposite direction, In this way, regardless of the final result, their respective interests can be guaranteed.


    Seeing Yalos behave like this, Andre and the red devil hide their bodies and leave this closed void at the same time.


    "Do you really believe Andre? Behind him is the source of blood disaster. Those crazy wizards are not the same as us."


    The black fog spread, and the red devil who had left appeared here again.


    Yalos was not surprised.


    "Believe it? I can''t talk about it, but getting rid of LVYE city is really our common goal. We just use each other."


    The pale green pupil was calm. Looking at the virtual shadow of the red devil, Yalos said his view. He was unexpectedly sincere and didn''t seem to have any meaning to hide.


    "So what do you think of the devil fruit tree? Although Yalos blocked it in advance, I still saw a lot of memories about the devil fruit in that beloni''s memory. According to the investigation of pure silver blood, each of these devil fruits has special power, and some even involve more than seven levels of power, even for us It plays an important role. The count of Greenfield city can touch the threshold of level 6 from a dispensable role in just a few years. A large part of the reason is that he ate a powerful demon fruit. Are you really not interested? "


    The corners of the mouth are lifted, and the greedy brilliance is revealed in the eyes. The words of the red devil are full of longing and bewitchment.


    Hearing this, Yalos looked still calm.


    "My Lord is supreme. He can give everything I want."


    "Oh, hypocrisy."


    With a sarcastic laugh, the black fog dissipated and the red devil disappeared.


    "Andre''s back is a wizard. He is not a passer-by with me, but when did you, the scum of hell, become a passer-by with me again?"


    The thought turned in his heart, and the figure of Yalos also disappeared.

 Chapter 509

    "The red moon is hanging high. Here is the edge of reality and illusion. Two brave men wander in front of the devil''s nest. They seem to be aware of something wrong


    The rustling voice sounded, and the quill continued to write the story of the brave and the devil. However, at this time, a slender palm stretched out, grabbed it directly, crossed out the previous and began to write again.


    "The red moon is hanging high. Here is the edge of reality and illusion. Inexplicably, the two brave men ignored some differences. They went straight across the boundary between reality and illusion and entered the devil''s nest."


    The rustling voice sounded, but it seemed a little weak, and there was no previous excitement.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hum, the void fluctuates. Andre and the red devil appear quietly. They come to the core hinterland of LVYE city unimpeded. At this moment, the red devil has transformed into a human posture. Wearing a red suit, he looks pale and handsome, like an elegant human noble.


    "Hmm? I found it. Is this the Cloud City in the intelligence? Sure enough, there are some means."


    Looking at the six islands floating on the sea of clouds, Yalos flashed a look of surprise in his eyes. Although it has been described in the intelligence, he was still a little surprised when he really saw it. With the retreat of the devil tide, similar scenes in the Boya world have rarely appeared.


    "It''s really interesting, but that''s it. The floating city made by those crazy wizards in the past is much more spectacular than this."


    After scanning the cloud sea, the red devil took back his eyes and didn''t care too much about the islands floating in the cloud sea.


    Hearing this, Yalos stopped talking. It was just his temporary sigh. Then he locked his eyes on the emerald crown. There was not only the smell of Sean, but also a big tree full of purple flowers and fruits.


    "Come on, the count is on that island. He should be happy to see us coming."


    Suppressing the fiery color in his eyes, Yalos took the lead in plundering the emerald crown.


    According to their previous agreement, after the destruction of LVYE City, the forces and territory left by LVYE city belong to the Black Sea Church, the sixth order strange thing written by alsuhod belongs to the red devil, and the devil fruit tree belongs to him. The three people take what they need and get what they need.


    Compared with the other two people, Andre needs to know more about the devil fruit, because he has been paying attention to this fruit for a long time. He knows that although this fruit has the name of devil, it has nothing to do with hell. It is more like a name deliberately chosen by Sean, the count of Greenfield City, in order to avoid his covet, As far as he knows, every demon fruit has magical power, and some even involve the level of rules. As long as you get a high-quality and appropriate demon fruit, an extraordinary can easily grow up and have strong combat power. For example, their No. 3 beloni, a silver moon demon wolf, is much worse than his red dragon blood, But with a sickle fruit, even he needs to deal with it carefully.


    At the beginning, Andre was also skeptical about the existence of devil fruit, because this magical fruit did not have any records in the past history and seemed to appear for the first time. He doubted whether this fruit had some unknown defects or was simply a bait released by others, but after careful observation, Even if he made a judgment by using a special wonder, he did not find any problem with the devil fruit. In addition, many extraordinary people in LVYE City ate the devil fruit, which made him have to believe in the magic of the devil fruit. Moreover, at the time node when the tide of this era is about to roll up, miracles may indeed be bred in Boya world, The devil fruit tree may be one of them.


    "I only need to leave a few high-quality devil fruits. The fruit trees can be used as a stepping stone to send them up. I believe those guys will be interested. At this juncture of great change, the sixth order title is not stable, and I also need shelter. Moreover, my road has come to an end, and I need to get a continuous road to continue."


    As his mind turned, Andre came to the edge of the emerald crown in an instant, but at this time, the golden fire rain fell and evolved into a sea of fire, blocking his way.


    "Pure blood dragon?"


    Feeling the pure and powerful pressure, Andre and the red devil turned pale at the same time.


    "One bastard, two bastards, how dare you invade LVYE city!"


    The arrogant voice sounded, and smug''s slender dragon body condensed from the fire.


    The gilt flame wings spread out, and the red dragon pupil locked Andre and the red devil. Shi Maoge was full of momentum and made no secret of his intention to kill.


    Hearing this, looking at Shi Maoge who gathered his body from the fire, Andre and the red devil''s faces sank at the same time, not only because of Shi Maoge''s sarcastic words, but also because of Shi Maoge''s strength.


    Pure blood dragon is an aristocrat in Warcraft. It is not only physically strong, but also has strong witchcraft like ability. It is equivalent to the combination of knight and half a wizard. In the face of an adult pure blood dragon, no level 6 extraordinary dares to be careless, even if the pure blood dragon has just entered level 6. Of course, wizards are the exception, A level 6 wizard is fully capable of fighting a pure blood dragon. Even if he is defeated, he will not lose too ugly, because they condense their real name and have immortality. Once the wizard has the wizard tower, it is not difficult to defeat the pure blood dragon.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that there was a pure blood dragon in LVYE city. I haven''t drunk dragon blood for a long time. I really miss it."


    The black fog filled the surroundings and stared at smog. The red devil spit out snake letters and licked his lips.


    "Pure blood dragons are really rare, but it''s not certain who is strong and who is weak."


    Red scales and golden feathers grew on his body, and Andre''s voice became hoarse for a moment.


    Roar, the voice did not fall, and his body was alienated into a monster covered with gold feathers, with dragon heads and bird tail feathers. Andre directly launched an attack. At the same time, the red devil also opened his fear realm and shrouded the city in the clouds.


    The appearance of the pure blood dragon made them feel that the situation was out of their control and didn''t dare to delay. They wanted to make a quick decision.


    At the very beginning, the reason why they chose to transfer the son of winter from LVYE city and then divide their troops into two ways and act separately is to prevent LVYE city from having cards they don''t know. Now it seems that their choice is indeed correct.


    A sixth level blood wizard, plus a pure blood dragon, faced the three of them. Even if they were not opponents, it was no problem to escape with Sean.


    Roar, the strange dragon roar sounded. With the cooperation of the red devil, Andre, the incarnation monster, broke through the obstruction of the sea of fire and chose to fight closely with shimonge.


    "Oh, the bastard is indeed a bastard."


    Looking at Andre''s appearance of dragons and birds, Smog''s face was full of contempt.


    Generally speaking, there are only two ways for the fifth level real dragon to break through the sixth level. One is to reverse the blood and change from mixed blood dragon to pure blood dragon, which is the choice of most real dragons and the most orthodox way. The other is to alienate the blood and seek variation. Although this road may also be promoted to the sixth level, the road is not clear and can not be copied, The possibility of failure is very high.


    The pure silver blood organization pursues the power of blood. They take the oldest blood road. They minor in other roads and become more and more inhuman. Andre originally had the blood of the red dragon and later got the blood of the son of the sun. The two merge and complete the differentiation. In this case, Shi Maoge is right to say that he is a hybrid.


    "Oh, if you are a pure blood dragon of other kinds, I may be afraid of it, but who calls you a pure blood dragon of flame?"


    Bathed in the flame unharmed, Andre''s bird like claws clawed at smog, and a life and death struggle began.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "In addition to ice, the devil''s minions also have fire. In order to kill the devil, the two brave men fought with the fire to the death. They forgot other ideas and vowed to kill the fire... Not finished, to be continued."


    The rustling voice continued to ring. A feather pen was drooping and writing feebly. It was tired and needed a rest.

 Chapter 510

    Roar, the majestic dragon roar resounded through the void, and the three six rank extraordinary men, Shi Maoge, Andre and the red devil, fought frantically in the high altitude. Although both sides opened up the power of the field and distorted the surrounding space, the aftereffects of their fight still leaked out.


    The sea of clouds cracked, the golden flame fell like rain, and the island of the sky fell. For a time, disaster came, and the whole LVYE city was shrouded in it.


    Humming, magic flows, and a layer of lavender border rises up, sheltering the whole LVYE city. Then Monas, Arnes, snow and noletis appear at the same time to block the falling island and fire rain. After staying in the fighting world for nearly 20 years, Monas and Arnes both rise to level 5 and become legendary lives, At the same time, their natural magma fruits and animal phantom vampire fruits have completed their first awakening.


    "Oh, it seems that the inside information of LVYE city is much deeper than we expected. Is it because of the magical devil fruit?"


    Looking at the four legends appearing at the same time below, the corners of the red devil''s mouth outlined a strange smile.


    "Then let me see if you can really stop it. The spirit of fear will devour the city."


    After taking a look at smog, who had suppressed Andre, the red devil separated part of his power.


    Quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack quack qua.


    "Bastard, you want to die!"


    Aware of the action of the red devil, the anger in smog''s heart was burned. He immediately gave up Andre, who had been suppressed by it. A flame jumped and turned into a sea of fire, setting off a flame storm and blocking tens of thousands of fear evil spirits.


    "Tut, is this the so-called great righteousness? It really moved the snake."


    Seeing that Shi Maoge really gave up chasing Andre and chose to protect the weak ones under him, the smile on the corners of the red devil''s mouth became more and more brilliant. As a devil who is not a devil, what he likes most is to play with people''s hearts, especially strong people like Shi Maoge, which gave him a special sense of achievement.


    "Since you want to accept my gift for them, how can I not let you do it? Fear the baptism of evil spirits and nightmares."


    Quack, quack, whistling and giggling, tens of thousands of fear evil spirits plunged into the sea of fire at the same time without any escape. In the face of the hot flame, these evil spirits were refined into nothingness after only resisting for a moment. However, at this time, the power of fear began to spread, taking the power of these fear evil spirits that have not yet dissipated as the node, Weaves a nightmare that envelops smug.


    Hoo, the golden flame is burning. Although the sea of fire transformed by Shi Maoge still exists, it is strange that it has lost its palpitating breath, as if it has lost its temperature and changed from reality to illusion. At this moment, in the eyes of the red devil, the illusory sea of fire has disappeared. Only a gilded dragon is sleeping with its eyes closed and its eyebrows frowned, It seems that I dreamed of something bad.


    "Just die in a nightmare."


    The scarlet snake''s eyes showed morbid excitement. At this moment, the red devil showed his original form and became a red phosphorus snake entrenched in the void.


    Hoo, the snake''s mouth opened, and the fishy smell showed. The red devil swallowed the sea of fire melted by Shi Maoge like drinking water. In this process, Andre, who once inherited part of the blood of the son of the sun, could not bear the powerful flame, which did not cause any harm to him. He was gentle like a sheep.


    "You also have the power of nightmare?"


    Aside, he silently dispersed the residual golden flame on his body, watched the red devil swallow SMEG, and a look of fear flashed in the bottom of Andre''s eyes.


    All of them know that the red devil holds the Theocracy of fear, but no one knows that he also holds the Theocracy of nightmare. The combination of the two is far stronger than they expected.


    Just now, although Shi Maoge was caught by the red devil''s emotional flaw and lured him to take the initiative to bear the means carefully prepared by the red devil by the civilians of LVYE City, it can not deny the power of the red devil. The combination of fear and nightmare has an effect that one plus one is greater than two.


    Hearing this, he glanced at Andre, who was relaxed on the surface but well guarded inside. A playful smile appeared on the red devil''s face.


    Looking at the red devil, Andre felt the evil intention of the red devil, as if looking at the prey. Andre''s eyes changed from light green to pure silver, and the originally slightly depressed atmosphere began to rise wildly.


    Aware of Andre''s change, the red devil finally withdrew his greedy eyes.


    "Come on, although I have solved this pure blood dragon, the count of LVYE city has noticed that it is wrong. If we don''t hurry up, I''m afraid he will really run away."


    Hearing the red devil''s words, Andre understood his meaning. Andre also breathed a sigh of relief, and then turned his eyes to the emerald crown, where he felt an indistinct spatial fluctuation.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "I have two kinds of theocracies. They are complementary fears and nightmares. The red devil, the God enshrined in the song of fear, and the awakened ancient man. You really surprised me."


    Across the boundary between reality and illusion, looking at the scene in the sky, the blue pupils in the study showed a trace of surprise.


    Although the life levels of the seven, eight and nine ghost immortals in the Yang god world are the same, there is a great difference in strength. The six rank title of the Boya world is also a very different rank. However, because the characteristics of different extraordinary roads are different, they can only be vaguely divided by lower, middle and upper positions. Take wizards as an example, Those with a resolution of less than 30% of a rule are lower titles, those with a resolution of less than 60% are middle titles, those with a resolution of less than 90% are upper titles, and those with a resolution of 90% to 100% are called near gods. At first, near gods refer to people close to true gods, because gods are the first beings in the world to master more than seven levels of power, Later, with the rise of supernatural systems such as wizards and knights, although the name of near God has not changed, the meaning has become a person close to the mysterious source.


    From the performance of the red devil, it may be that his long sleep has dropped his power. Whether it is fear of theocracy or nightmare, the integrity of theocracy is not high enough, and there is only the lower level, but just now the cooperation of the two theocracies has revealed the middle power, which won the pure blood dragon Shi Maoge in one fell swoop.


    "But such a surprise interrupted the rhythm of my story. It seems that I have to rewrite it."


    The voice fell, and the rustling sound of writing sounded again in the dark study.


    "A brave man uses his wisdom to swallow the devil''s claw flame. He can recover stronger strength by digesting the flame. However, it is strange that the flame, which should have been sleeping in fear and nightmares, woke up inexplicably


    The white feather pen kept writing, and the story that should have been broken was continued again.

 Chapter 511

    "It''s just a fake. The real body has escaped by using space wonders. It''s really a cunning little guy."


    The crown of emerald, the top of the botanical garden and under the devil fruit tree nailed Sean to the trunk, and the corner of the red devil''s mouth raised a ironic smile.


    "But he''s too smart. If I don''t leave this fake, I''ll have some trouble tracking it, but now..."


    Whispering, the theocracy belonging to the nightmare began to vibrate in the red devil''s body. He would use Sean''s fake residual information to track Sean through the dream, or even directly kill Sean, but at this time, his face suddenly changed.


    "How is that possible?"


    The scarlet pupils were full of confusion, and a little golden light began to escape through his pale skin, becoming more and more brilliant, just like the rising sun.


    Boom, a terrible explosion occurred, and the space collapsed, killing everything. At this moment, except for the emerald crown sheltered by the demon fruit tree, the rest of the islands also belong to nothingness in the golden glory.


    Hoo, the golden flame is burning. In the nothingness, Shi Maoge condenses his body again, but at this moment, his look is not good-looking, and a pair of dragon pupils are full of cold killing intention.


    "How did you wake up?"


    The body shattered in the explosion was reorganized again. Looking at Shi Maoge, the red devil was also a little suspicious.


    However, hearing this, Shi Maoge did not answer. A dragon Yanyu containing the power of terror had been condensed in his mouth, and the goal was the red devil.


    "You madman."


    Feeling the palpitating but familiar burning power, the red devil immediately opened the realm of fear.


    Just now, in order to block the long Yanyu that exploded in his body, he has called the power of nightmare to the limit, blurred the boundary between reality and dream at that moment, and used the power of dream to bear the power of long Yanyu, but the use of this secret technique is limited, and he can''t use it for the second time in a short time.


    "Snake of fear ¡¤ snake scale shield."


    With a whistling sound, the red snake scales were derived in the void to form a huge round shield with connected lines, forming a huge black snake with a loud mouth.


    Boom, the golden light blooms again, and the hot breath escapes, just like a falling sun. At this moment, the nihilistic space that finally began to recover is destroyed again.


    "Damn it."


    The black fog filled the air, sending the warm fear evil spirits into the snake Scale Shield armor to strengthen the power of the snake Scale Shield armor. A trace of flesh pain appeared on the red devil''s face.


    The spirit of fear is an evil spirit formed after the death of intelligent life in fear. It is one of his important sources of strength. It is equivalent to a special believer. He has only more than 100000 in total. He has consumed more than 20000 in order to trap Shi Maoge into a nightmare. Now he has to invest like water, which really makes him feel distressed.


    "Damn it, if it weren''t for the withering of faith and the fragmentation of my fear divine power, would I be forced to this point by a little dragon."


    Hatred appeared in his eyes. As soon as he clenched his teeth, the red devil sent more spirits of fear into the snake scale shield.


    On the other side, Andre, who was affected by the explosion just now, quietly appeared again. However, at this moment, he did not join the battle between smog and the red devil, but turned his eyes to the emerald crown, or devil fruit tree.


    "Sure enough, it''s an extraordinary magic plant. In such a violent explosion, it didn''t even drop a leaf."


    Looking at the devil fruit tree full of fruit, Andre''s pale green eyes flashed a hot color.


    "Take your time. You''d better die together. I''ll take this treasure tree first."


    Wearing an almost translucent robe, Andre approached the demon fruit tree step by step.


    Invisible gauze clothes and six level strange objects can blind the perception of the extraordinary and weaken the owner''s sense of existence. Wearing invisible gauze clothes, Andre will automatically ignore him even if he is seen, even the sixth level extraordinary.


    "I have only one chance. I must seize it."


    The palm of his hand touched the trunk of the devil fruit tree, and Andre''s mind kept turning.


    The invisible gauze clothes are really magical, but they are not omnipotent. Once he makes any big moves, his existence will be immediately detected by smog and the red devil. At that time, neither smog nor the red devil will easily let him take the devil away.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "It''s an interesting wonder. If this is not the world I control, I''m afraid I''ll ignore it."


    In the dark study, looking at Andre under the devil fruit tree, the blue pupils showed a glimmer of interest, and then the rustling sound of writing sounded again.


    "A brave man wanted to take the devil''s treasure away. Another brave man saw his action and chose to help him, so he shouted


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Boom, the collision between long Yanyu and snake Scale Shield armor is finally coming to an end. There is chaos in the void. Gold and black are intertwined. Seeing this situation, the red devil breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he saw Andre under the demon fruit tree. In a moment, he understood Andre''s idea.


    "Damn guy, you want to use me as cannon fodder and take the devil fruit tree by yourself?"


    The cold light flickered in the scarlet snake''s pupil. He took a look at the rising golden flame around him in the distance. Shi Maoge, who embodied the trend of the sun, outlined a subtle radian in the corner of the red devil''s mouth.


    "Andre, take the devil fruit tree and I''ll hold the pure blood dragon."


    The neighing sounded. At this moment, the red devil took the initiative to attack smog. At the same time, after hearing the red devil''s words, the figure of Andre who had been ignored by him immediately appeared in smog''s perception.


    "You want to die."


    His anger erupted in his heart and his body became elemental. Ignoring the attack of the red devil, he jumped a flame and crossed the limitation of space. Smog came to Andre.


    Suddenly he was found and violently attacked by smog. Andre was a little confused. Anyway, it was very sudden, but he was a real sixth order, and he still responded quickly.


    Seeing such a scene, his eyes flickered. The red devil still joined the battlefield. Anyway, it was his purpose to destroy LVYE city and get the sixth order strange thing, the pen of alsuhold and the devil fruit tree. Before that, it was not time to completely tear his face with Andre, But this time, the protagonists of the two sides changed from him and smog to Andre and smog.


    At the same time, a fierce battle was going on off the coast of menfitos.


    Oh, the cold breath is filled, the wide sea is frozen, and the magic light of terror is constantly blooming. The three figures are fighting madly. They are green pheasant, Yalos, Archbishop of the Black Sea Church, and Kenneth Tam, the God of the river once sealed by Green Pheasant.


    "Green Pheasant, you damn guy dares to seal me. Uncle Tamu must eat you this time."


    The virtual shadow of Tamu River condensed and hovered on his arm. The light of hatred twinkled in his apricot eyes. Kenneth locked the green pheasant and hammered it out with a hard punch, shaking the space and breaking everything.


    He was sealed by the green pheasant and nailed to death by the Green Pheasant at the bottom of the Tamu river with frost sorrow. He was devoured by despair all the time and suffered great torture. At that time, Kenneth vowed that as long as he broke the seal, he would kill the Green Pheasant. That''s why he easily agreed to the other party''s request when the Black Sea Church found him.


    "I don''t know."


    Hit by Kenneth''s power across the space, the body of the Green Pheasant immediately annihilated into fine ice crystals, but it was just an illusion. Compared with the original, the strength of the Green Pheasant is much stronger now. Even without using the wizard tower, Kenneth alone is not his opponent at all.


    "It seems that the Black Sea Church has really made a lot of preparations and rescued this guy silently."


    The body rallied again, and the power of the deep cold bloomed. A broken array gun with crescent blades on both sides condensed in the green pheasant''s hand, pierced through the void and stabbed Yalos who had been wandering on the edge of the battlefield.


    "This is only the blessing of my Lord."


    The blue light bloomed, and a vague and distorted virtual shadow of a Tauren monster was formed behind Yalos. A broken gun holding the Green Pheasant crushed it into a little crystal and scattered in the sea.


    Seeing such a scene, the Green Pheasant looked much more dignified. Compared with Kenneth, who looked unparalleled, he paid more attention to the Archbishop of the Black Sea Church.


    Before, although the Green Pheasant had some elements of acting, it also had the intention of pretending to be real. It was ready to directly try to kill Yalos, but it was unexpected that although Yalos''s strength was not as strong as him, he was not weak. He escaped from his killing moves, and then called Kenneth to change the situation of the battlefield.


    Kenneth was sealed by him. Under normal circumstances, someone touching the seal will inevitably cause his perception, but Kenneth''s breaking the seal did not cause him the slightest induction, which shows that the other party hoodwinked his induction by some means. The most likely case is that the other party used high power.


    "Is it true that the mother of the sea monster has returned?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the idea in the green pheasant''s heart turned.


    There is no doubt that as an ancient true God, the mother of the sea monster must have fallen, but she is not dead. According to Sean''s estimation, even if she has left behind, the mother of the sea monster should not come back so soon.


    "But anyway, just try."


    His eyes flickered and received the message from Sean, and the power in the Green Pheasant began to surge.

 Chapter 512

    "The battle became more and more fierce, and the devil''s claws and teeth showed unprecedented ferocity. Seeing that the idea of taking away the devil''s treasure and cutting off the devil''s foundation could not be realized, a flame began to burn in the hearts of the brave and became more and more intense..."


    The rustling voice still sounded in the silent study, the blank pages were full of words, and a complete story was about to be formed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Damn pure blood dragon, and damn red devil."


    The pale golden blood fell like rain, and the animal body was torn by smog again. Andre''s heart burned with evil fire.


    "Since I can''t get it, you can''t get it."


    He noticed the red devil who put in a hand from time to time to prevent shimonge from seriously injuring himself, and always guard against himself, not allowing himself to escape and not giving himself the opportunity to seize the devil fruit tree. The evil fire in Andre''s heart became more and more intense.


    His eyes were covered with pure silver. Strands of silver silk quietly emerged on Andre''s huge body, and a powerful force began to be born in Andre''s body.


    Boom, a violent explosion sounded, like a surprise. Andre was hit by long Yanyu of Shi Maoge.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing such a scene, the red devil, who has been wandering on the edge of the battlefield, can''t help but change his face slightly. Shi Maoge''s state is still very good. It''s not in his interest for Andre to really fall now. The divine power surges and the sword of great fear is cut off. The red devil blocked Shi Maoge''s pursuit and won a glimmer of life for Andre, but at this time, Andre, who should have suffered heavy damage, mysteriously turned into a slender golden feather and disappeared in place. This is one of the blood talents of the son of the sun. He can use his tail feather to bear a fatal injury for his body. Andre, the extraordinary person who integrates the blood of the son of the sun, is lucky to inherit this secret skill.


    That is, at this time, the red devil and smog found something wrong at the same time. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "Since I can''t get you, I''ll destroy you!"


    The body emerged and appeared around the devil fruit tree. Looking at the devil fruit tree with its branches and leaves, Andre''s eyes were full of madness.


    The dragon''s claws twined flames, gathered the power of terror, aimed at the trunk of the devil fruit tree, and Andre grabbed it with one claw.


    Buzzing, the magic flowed, and the lilac light emerged. At this critical juncture, the devil fruit tree seemed to feel the danger and burst out its power independently.


    Touching, the bright spark lit up the void, and the terrible air wave set off. Andre''s claw of cohesion failed to cut off the demon fruit tree.


    Seeing such a scene, Shi Maoge breathed a sigh of relief, and the color in the eyes of the red devil was more intense. The devil fruit tree was more strange than he thought. It was incredible that he could block a sixth order extraordinary full-strength attack by himself.


    "Flame Dragon King tear claw."


    The golden emperor of the sixth order burned the sky and gathered a lifelike flame dragon claw in the void. With the idea of Shi Maoge, he grabbed Andre fiercely. At this moment, the red devil didn''t stop him.


    "I must destroy you, I must destroy you."


    His eyes were full of blood. Looking at the still standing devil fruit tree, Andre seemed to fall into some kind of madness and turned a blind eye to the danger behind him.


    "Since I can''t kill you, I''ll uproot you."


    The size became larger, and two dragon claws grabbed the thick trunk of the devil fruit tree. Andre suddenly made a force, and at this time, Smog''s torn claws had also been caught.


    Do not dodge, only rely on their own defense to resist the tearing claw, Andre is still crazy to destroy the devil fruit tree.


    Creak, dry sound sounded, devil fruit tree took root in the crown of emerald. If you want to uproot devil fruit tree, you need to have the power to lift an island.


    "Come out."


    Roaring loudly, in Andre''s hands, the body of the devil fruit tree finally wavered, and at this time, the golden emperor burning Tianyan, who gathered and tore his claws, had torn his defense and spread on his body.


    "This madman."


    Seeing such a scene, the red devil couldn''t help but feel a little cold in his heart. At the same time, he felt something strange inexplicably, as if there was something wrong there, but he couldn''t remember what it was.


    "Finally, finally pulled it up."


    A voice full of joy sounded. On the fragmented and broken emerald crown, holding the devil fruit tree, Andre laughed. At this time, there was a golden flame flowing between his eyes, ears, mouth, nose and scales, turning him into an alternative fire dragon.


    "What''s going on? Why am I dying?"


    The laughter gradually converged. He looked down at his body and felt the passage of life. The evil fire in Andre''s heart suddenly withered a lot.


    "No, no, this is not what I want!"


    In his heart, he was panicked and ignored the devil fruit tree. Andre wanted to save himself, but it was too late. The golden emperor burning the sky not only burned his flesh and blood, but also his extraordinary power. At this time, he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    "It''s all you, it''s all you. I''ll destroy you."


    The evil fire in his heart suddenly ran up at this moment, confirmed the fact that he would die, raised his head and stared at the devil fruit tree. Andre''s ferocious face was full of madness.


    "Damn it, this is not normal. Is this the influence of blood force? Andre is even more crazy than me?"


    In the void, the red devil, who had been quietly close to Andre and was ready to seize the devil fruit tree, suddenly found something wrong, felt the fatal danger, quickly changed his direction and fled to the distance.


    Hum, the purest light rises, brighter and brighter, and finally fills the whole space, rendering this void white. There is no brilliance except the extreme white.


    "Madman."


    Half of his body was melted and escaped from a long distance. Looking back at the vast white space, the red devil''s face was gloomy. He never thought that Andre was a man with a pit in his head. He not only made a series of incomprehensible actions, but also burned his soul and flesh and blood, which almost killed him.


    "What a pity."


    The anger in my heart subsided slightly. Looking at the vast white space, the red devil sighed.


    Although he was busy running for his life just now, he still noticed the situation of the devil fruit tree. Andre''s self explosion triggered the collapse of space and encountered void turbulence. The devil fruit tree was directly involved in it. Not only the branches were destroyed, but also the devil fruit fell off one by one. I don''t know where it was rolled.


    "It''s time to go. Although the sixth order wonder in the destiny field has not been obtained, there is no chance this time. The pure blood dragon will find me soon."


    The scarlet pupils reflected a light of fire somewhere. The thought in my heart turned, and the red devil was about to turn and leave. However, at this time, a chill filled the air, a huge ice mirror was formed in the void, and a green mountain peak shaped like the devil''s hand shuttled out of it.


    On the other side, it is also LVYE City, but it is peaceful here and has not been affected by the aftermath of the battle between the sixth order supernatural.


    The night was deep, and a scarlet moon hung in the sky, reflecting the appearance of six gouyu, quietly watching the sleeping LVYE city.


    Deep sleep filled the air. Under the cover of the scarlet moonlight, at this moment, the whole LVYE city fell asleep, naturally including all the creatures in LVYE city. However, although they fell asleep, their faces kept changing, as if they had encountered something terrible.


    Lord''s house, a slight door opening sound sounded, and Sean walked out of the study.


    The city in the clouds is vast. Except for being quiet, everything here is fine. Six islands float on the sea of clouds without any damage.


    "It''s time for you to step on the stage of the liberal world. Great changes are coming and they haven''t fully awakened yet. This may be the best time."


    On the emerald crown, touching the trunk of the devil fruit tree, Sean whispered.


    Hua La, the branches and leaves shook, as if they understood Sean''s words. The devil fruit tree responded, and then nearly two-thirds of the devil fruits fell off naturally.


    Hum, the void fluctuates like the water surface, and the fallen devil fruits drill into it one after another and disappear. At this moment, Andre explodes and the chaotic flow of the void involves the devil fruit tree.

 Chapter 513

    "Wizard tower."


    The dry words were squeezed out between his lips and teeth. Looking at the green mountain peaks shuttling through the ice mirror, the red devil felt a little cold, not only in his flesh, but also in his heart. He never thought that LVYE city had such a bottom card. You know, the sixth level Title Wizard with wizard tower and the sixth level Title wizard without wizard tower are completely different things, If he had known that the winter son of LVYE city had a wizard tower, he would never have come to this muddy water, at least not now, but it''s a pity that everything is not if.


    "The spirit of fear sacrificed to me, and the body of fear manifested to me."


    The bottom of my heart is cruel. I understand the horror of the wizard tower. Without any hesitation, the red devil directly burned all his fear spirits and transformed them into a powerful force to bless himself.


    Hiss, the strange hiss echoed in the void and rang through the heart of every creature. A red phosphorus snake stretched out its body in the void. At the same time, the virtual shadow of a black scale snake quietly emerged and coincided with him.


    Black and red are intertwined, and the divine essence is revealed. At this moment, the red devil seems to have become the embodiment of fear.


    "The snake of fear, the divine body of the gods? It''s interesting. It''s much better than Kenneth Tamu. It seems that you have gone far among the demigods."


    In the prison of Hanfeng, through the wizard tower, he looked at the red devil who showed his divine body in the void. There was a trace of surprise on the green pheasant''s face. Not far from him, a huge icicle stood, in which a silver gray catfish man was frozen. It was Kenneth Tamu, the God of the river.


    There are three elements of gods: divinity, divine power and divine body. Divinity is fundamental and carries the life information of gods. Divine power is power and power, which determines the field mastered by gods. Divine body is an instrument and a container specially made by gods to completely accommodate divine power. Under normal circumstances, only the upper demigod will begin to refine the Divine Body in the demigod stage, Prepare for the real throne, and once there is a divine body, the gods will be able to give full play to the power of divine power.


    "Son of winter, the wizard tower is not invincible, and your wizard tower should have just been built."


    Wandering through the void, there was no head-on collision with the wizard tower. The red devil kept experimenting and trying to sow the seeds of fear.


    In this regard, the Green Pheasant did not waver. Even if the red devil skillfully used the power of fear theocracy in this process, you should know that the seventh level secret biography of the frozen throne itself has a strong honing and guarding effect on the wizard''s soul. Despair is not only a means to the enemy, but also self-protection. Of course, the premise is that he can not be swallowed up by despair.


    Buzzing, the magic surges, the brilliance of witchcraft is lit, and there is peace in your eyes. Looking at the red devil with fear, the Green Pheasant activates the ice country engraved on the wizard tower.


    The cold bloomed, the blue light swept through the void, and a little ice crystal filled the world in an instant.


    Ice Kingdom itself is a kind of witchcraft in the field. Its attack power and defense power are not top. Its most powerful place is to combine with the field power of witches to change the surrounding environment.


    "It''s no use doing that."


    Looking at the red devil who kept swimming and never collided with the wizard tower, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the Green Pheasant.


    Hum, the wizard tower vibrates, and the engraved ice mirror shuttles. The witchcraft is triggered. Through the dense and empty ice crystals made by the cold ice country, in a short moment, the wizard tower has made ten short-distance ice mirror shuttles, making the red devil unavoidable. This is the horror of the wizard tower. Although a sixth level wizard can perform the same witchcraft, it is even more ingenious, However, if you cast it ten times in a row, it will certainly consume a lot of sixth order wizards, but the wizard tower will not. Its energy is almost endless.


    "Damn it."


    The snake pupil reflected the void and captured the track of the wizard tower. The red devil''s face was not good-looking. The Green Pheasant or the arrogance of the wizard tower was beyond its expectation.


    "My divine body is temporarily constructed by sacrificing the spirit of fear. It can''t last long. Since I can''t sow the seeds of fear, I have to retreat."


    Twist your body, release your fear, and block the ice storm set off by the wizard tower again. The red devil has some thoughts of leaving in his heart.


    At the beginning, when facing the Green Pheasant driving the wizard tower, the red devil still had some hunting mind, because he had the power of fear and nightmare. Even if the Green Pheasant had the wizard tower, as long as the wizard tower did not have the protection against the spiritual power, his power could completely penetrate the wizard tower and directly attack the Green Pheasant, But I didn''t expect that the Green Pheasant itself has a strong spiritual protection force.


    "It''s time to go, nightmare fog."


    The black fog spread and covered the void. The figure of the red devil was buried by the black fog and faded gradually. However, at this time, a golden light ball crossed from a very distance and exploded in the black fog.


    Ah, the shrill scream kept ringing, the golden flame rose, lit the black fog, and immediately revealed the figure of the red devil that had not completely disappeared.


    "It''s so easy to want to escape through dreams."


    The chilly chill filled the air, and a pale light shot out from the top of the wizard tower, enveloping the huge body of the red devil.


    The void is frozen, and all things shrouded in pale light, including space, fall into stagnation at this moment.


    "This... Is... How... Is it... Back..."


    The body was stiff, and the extraordinary power was silent. The body of the red devil that had begun to empty was condensed again. Then his thinking was frozen. The red devil gradually lost his ability to think. Under the shadow of the frozen divine light, he was very like a small bug in amber.


    The sound of ice cracking sounded in the silent void.


    "I''m dead!"


    The body withered like broken ice crystals, which was the last and only thought after the red devil''s thinking freeze was lifted. At this moment, his body and soul lost their sacred essence, just like the most ordinary soil, and they died.


    "Is it all over?"


    Across the boundary between reality and illusion, Sean''s figure quietly appeared here.


    Hearing this, the green pheasant and smog nodded.


    Looking around, he got the answer he wanted, and a gentle smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    Da Ba, a crisp snap of fingers sounded, and the surrounding illusion began to subside, or began to integrate with the reality.


    At the boundary of LVYE City, the scarlet moon is hanging in the sky, filled with strange power. In the sight that ordinary people can''t see, a strange red dragon covered with golden feathers and a red phosphorus snake occupying the void are sleeping. They sleep very dead and dead. If there is not a little breath of life, they are no different from real death.


    "Count, will you keep them?"


    The void fluctuates, and the figures of Sean and Green Pheasant appear here.


    Sean shook his head at this.


    "They''d better die."


    One thought turned, and two death messages shone into reality from the illusion. The sleeping strange red dragon and red phosphorus snake, or Andre and the red devil completely lost their breath of life at this moment, and they died in their sleep.


    Infinite monthly reading ¡¤ true reflection, Sean''s secret technique based on the infinite monthly reading of pupil technique after the power of God and soul reached nine ghosts and immortals. Although the scope of this secret technique is not comparable to that of infinite monthly reading, it can only cover a super large city, but it is more subtle than infinite monthly reading.


    When the scarlet moonlight falls, the place covered by the moonlight will form a common reflection in nothingness, including all living and non living substances. At this moment, the real side will fall into silence and fall into sleep, and the illusory side will continue to evolve. In the end, the illusory side will shine into reality, which is the so-called infinite monthly reading ¡¤ real reflection.


    In fact, when Andre and the red devil stepped into the green field city area, they fell into Sean''s secret art. As a sixth order extraordinary, including ancient people such as the red devil, they themselves have a certain chance to find something wrong, but Sean used the pen of alsuhold, that is, 0-08 to affect them.


    0-08, a special strange thing from the secret world, is very strange. When you know it, it knows your characteristics. When Andre and others talk about 0-08 in the secret meeting, they are captured by 0-08. Coupled with Sean''s manipulation, they are naturally written into the story by 0-08 and become brave people in the story and tool people in reality.


    Infinite monthly reading ¡¤ true reflection itself can not really kill Andre and the red devil, but when they can''t see through the illusion and reality and think they are dead, they are really not far from death. As long as Sean is willing, he can easily shine the illusion into the reality and kill them.


    "I wouldn''t have to spend so much effort if it wasn''t for giving the devil fruit a heel, reassuring some people to eat it and reducing covetousness."


    Looking at the bodies of Andre and the red devil, Sean sighed. This time, Sean took the devil fruit trees and other treasures as bait. Although he planned to lead the snake out of the cave and clean up the hidden dangers, he was actually preparing for the large-scale appearance of the devil fruit in the Boya world.


    As a part of himself, the devil fruit tree has the shelter of the door. Sean doesn''t actually worry that someone can find the truth by means of divination, but in the past, the devil fruit has left too many traces in LVYE City, which can''t be covered up. In that case, Sean simply weaves a truth for those people himself, That way, when those who want to follow up, they will get the answer Sean wants to give them.


    "Next, we need to clean up the head and tail."


    The idea turned, and as Sean''s idea emerged, the scarlet moonlight in the sky began to disappear.


    The islands in Yunzhong city were broken, the sea of clouds cracked, the houses in LVYE city collapsed, and the flame began to spread. When the illusion and reality overlapped, the boundary between them began to become blurred. It was obviously an illusion, but it seemed that it had really happened at this moment, but they were the result of direct presentation and omitted the middle process, And it is presented selectively. When the residents of LVYE City wake up from their sleep, they will really think that they have suffered a terrible disaster. They are lucky to survive only by the protection of the strong people of LVYE city. No one will find the flaws, because this is what they have experienced personally. It has a beginning and development, A complete story with an end.


    "The devil is cunning. It turned out that he laid a terrible trap at the beginning. When the two warriors entered the devil''s nest, they fell into the devil''s trap. Alas, the two warriors were shameful, crossed out and died sadly in their sleep. Their death is of great significance and will be remembered, finished and scattered flowers by the world."


    In the dark study, the rustling voice gradually faded, and the feather pen or 0-08 drew a perfect full stop at the end of the page. Although telling the story is not what he wants, writing it is a necessary good quality for a great author, and he believes that one day he will have the opportunity to write about the devil. He firmly believes in this, As a writer, what he lacks most is the ability to dream.

 Chapter 514

    In the morning, the golden sun set as before, and the civilians of LVYE city began their new life in a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    When the disaster suddenly came, LVYE city was affected and many buildings were damaged. Fortunately, there was a large ceremonial witch array and a number of five rank supernatural guards. The civilian casualties in LVYE city were not serious. After the disaster, under the command of consul iluka, LVYE city officials immediately implemented the emergency disaster relief plan and put in a large amount of disaster relief materials on the one hand, On the other hand, mobilize troops into the city to maintain order.


    Under such circumstances, although the scene of LVYE city at this moment looks a little sad, the most important foundation has not been damaged. As long as a lot of resources are invested, LVYE city will soon restore the old view, or even become better.


    When LVYE city was busy with post disaster reconstruction, the rest of the new world was not calm. In a short day, several six levels fought frantically. Such a movement was too big for them to notice.


    Mengfitos, Nancheng District, has a magnificent hall, which is made of pure white marble. It looks spotless. The dignified and solemn atmosphere precipitates here, and the sacred breath flows here. It is the most important temple of the storm Church in the new world, and it is also the core of the storm Church in the new world.


    Daba, Daba, the sound of a little hurried footsteps sounded in the quiet corridor. A middle-aged man wearing a sea blue robe, blonde hair and blue eyes and frowning brows walked into a remote church with a special flavor. If there were outsiders, you would find that this middle-aged man was the head of the storm Church in the new world, Bishop LeBron, who bears the important responsibility of spreading the glory of the storm.


    "Your Highness Xifeng, the latest news from LVYE city has come back."


    He pushed open the half closed church door and walked into a small church that was not gorgeous or even simple. LeBron unconsciously lowered his voice, as if he was afraid to disturb someone. His highness is a kind of respect for noble people. In the mysterious world, they usually refer to those extraordinary people of the sixth order, while in the church, they refer to a kind of person, that is, angels.


    Hearing this, the figure kneeling on the ground with his back to LeBron didn''t reply. He was still completing his unfinished daily prayer. His actions were meticulous and unaffected by LeBron, as if he hadn''t heard his words at all.


    LeBron didn''t have any dissatisfaction with this. He stood there respectfully and waited quietly.


    As time passed, watching the figure kneeling and praying meticulously, LeBron''s impatience subsided inexplicably.


    "The wind of rage is the manifestation of power, but it is precisely because of this that we need to maintain peace of mind all the time. Only in this way can we not lose ourselves in power. LeBron, you need to keep this in mind."


    A quarter of an hour later, when the prayer was completed, the kneeling figure opened his mouth. His words were gentle, but the tenderness hid the deepest indifference.


    Hearing this, LeBron bowed down to a church etiquette.


    "Thank you for your instruction, your highness. I''m impatient this time."


    Peace of mind returned, and LeBron returned to his former appearance.


    "I already know about LVYE city. No one can think that the son of winter has a complete wizard tower, and no one can think of a small LVYE city with an adult pure blood dragon in addition to the son of winter."


    He got up, let his waist length silver hair fall, and faced LeBron. The man who was honored as his highness Xifeng showed his handsome face, which made people unable to distinguish men from women.


    Just a glance, LeBron immediately lowered his eyes.


    "LeBron, you''re looking. The flesh is just a vessel for me."


    In the blue eyes, there was a storm disappearing, as if he had seen through LeBron''s inner thoughts. The Xifeng spoke again. The voice was crisp and mixed with a little thick, a little abrupt, and a different charm.


    Hearing this, LeBron didn''t answer, but he still lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at the evening wind.


    Seeing LeBron''s performance, Xifeng didn''t delve into this topic anymore.


    "Isn''t LVYE city going to build a military camp on the land in Xicheng District? Give it to them."


    Hearing this, LeBron, who had been hanging his head, seemed to hear some incredible speech and immediately raised his head.


    "Your Highness


    The corners of his mouth wriggled and LeBron wanted to say something, because the storm church was prepared to build the statue of the goddess. It was not only a manifestation of the glory of the goddess, but also a gift from the storm Church of the new world to the birthday of the goddess God.


    "The glory of our Lord will never fall. Why not let him alone in the darkness before dawn?"


    A crisp voice interrupted what LeBron wanted to say.


    Hearing this, LeBron lowered his eyes again.


    "I see, your highness."


    Bowing again, LeBron turned and left here. He knew that his highness Xifeng''s performance was a kind gesture to LVYE city.


    In fact, this time the pure silver blood united with the song of fear and the Black Sea Church''s action against Greenfield city. The storm church has received some news in advance. In other words, the reason why the three organizations dare to act so decisively against Greenfield city is also influenced by the storm church.


    Although the storm church did not participate in the action against LVYE city from beginning to end, after all, they are the Orthodox Church and will not be associated with evil gods, their tacit attitude has strengthened the determination of the three organizations of pure silver blood and let them put down their worries. After all, they dare not ignore the hidden strength of an old Orthodox Church, Now, LVYE city has demonstrated its extraordinary strength and declared its strength with three sixth order extraordinary lives. The storm church naturally wants to express its attitude and even make some concessions.


    "The natural secret language is the seventh level secret of the eternal tower. The pure blood dragon should be the natural Walker of the count of Greenfield city. It seems that the count of Greenfield city should have been promoted to the sixth level. It''s really a genius."


    Out of the church, came to the terrace outside and looked at the sea. The storm dissipated in the blue eyes of the evening wind, leaving only the deepest tranquility and death like tranquility. At this time, there was a tall shadow behind him, as if filled with the whole world, quietly emerged. A pair of pure white wings stretched slightly, and the storm on the sea suddenly arose.


    Of course, although there was some sigh between the words, Xifeng''s face was still calm. Obviously, he didn''t care too much about Sean, a genius wizard, because as an angel who has lived for unknown years, he has seen too many talents, some of which are even more exaggerated than Sean, but he can''t take the most critical step. Everything is just illusory.


    "Sure enough, I still like the sea at dusk. I can''t see enough."


    The storm swept through, the sea was devastated, and it was sad and beautiful at dusk.


    The evening wind, the evening wind blowing at dusk, is not only nostalgia for the past, but also regret about the passing away, a harbinger of the end, and a representative of killing and destruction.

 Chapter 515

    Black blood island, an island hidden in the sea, is the secret base of pure silver blood in the new world. Except for the core personnel of pure silver blood, no one knows the location of the island. Once other slaves and others get on the island, they will never leave. Even after death, their bones will be buried here. Of course, More often, these slaves can''t leave their bones.


    "Ah, don''t kill me."


    "Leave me alone, my Lord."


    Wails echoed on the silent Island, and the blood dyed the island red.


    "Beloni, are you really crazy?"


    Looking at the change of the sickle blade shape of the ten fingers, beloni, who easily tore the former No. 2 and now No. 3 into pieces, and No. 9 cuiweier''s eyes were full of despair.


    Not long ago, as the current No. 2 of the organization, beloni issued a convening order to convene all important members of sterling silver blood in the new world. Originally, everyone thought that the organization was going to make big moves, but unexpectedly, it ushered in a bloody massacre.


    Hearing this, after cutting the original No. 2 into meat foam, beloni turned and looked at cuiweier. The shadow of six pointed star was reflected in her scarlet eyes, full of indifference and no temperature.


    At this moment, his whole body, including his long silver hair, has been dyed red by blood, which is also mixed with some small meat foam, but these are not his, they are all the blood of other members of pure silver.


    "It''s your turn."


    There was no change in her eyes. Looking at trivel, beloni was like looking at a stranger or a kitten or a dog.


    Yang Qi''s palm, five fingers outlined into a blade, and beloni grabbed it under Cui Weier''s desperate eyes.


    Hiss, the warm blood spilled on beloni''s face. In the face of beloni''s fifth order legend, trivel, a third-order little man, couldn''t even struggle.


    A slight applause broke out. A figure wearing a wooden mask and a black robe appeared not far from beloni. Similar to beloni, he also had a pair of scarlet eyes with the pattern of hexagram star engraved in his eyes.


    Hearing this sound, beloni instinctively burst out to kill, but he soon calmed down again.


    Da Ba, a snap of his fingers sounded, the six pointed star rotated, and the scarlet color in beloni''s eyes gradually faded and returned to normal. That is, at this time, there was a trace of vivid color on his numb face.


    The things he had experienced before were vivid and floated in his mind. His expressions of fear, regret and hatred flashed away in the depths of beloni''s eyes.


    "Baroni has seen the shadow, my Lord."


    He lowered his eyes and didn''t let his mood fluctuations be found. Beloni kept calm on his face and bowed to the shadow of the man in black, that is, the person in charge of the dark Department of LVYE city.


    "What a pity."


    Seeing this, beloni stared for a moment, and the shadow sighed.


    "What... What..."


    Hearing this sigh, he instinctively realized that it was bad, and beloni was going to fight to the death. However, at this time, he found that the extraordinary power in his body had been silent, and his body couldn''t even move.


    "You are a smart man and a cruel man. After noticing the restraint of the devil fruit on yourself, you decisively betrayed the pure silver blood and sold the interests of the organization in exchange for your own way of life. It''s a pity that you are too smart. Although you cover up well, you never get rid of your wolf nature and are unwilling to be a obedient dog."


    Looking at beloni with a face full of discontent, there was a trace of emotion in the shadow''s words.


    After the sickle fruit in beloni''s body awakened, his life and death were controlled by Sean. Later, in order to layout, Sean simply took his life as a chip and made him his own chess piece.


    Then, with beloni''s own cooperation, Sean gave him a perfect hypnosis, using him to tell Andre, red devil, Yalos and others about the existence of 0-08, the information of demon fruit tree and Greenfield city.


    It is true that as a sixth order extraordinary, Andre and others have the ability to judge the truth of intelligence, but beloni is perfectly hypnotized by Sean. He believes that these things are true and there is no sign of lying at all. In addition, these intelligence itself is true, but some key things are missing, So finally Andre and others believed the information beloni brought them.


    Later, Andre, Yalos and the red devil fell into LVYE City, and beloni''s hypnosis was relieved. At the request of the shadow, he gathered all the people of pure silver blood in the new world in the name of No. 2. Beloni also made some small moves in the process. On the one hand, he was unwilling to be controlled by LVYE city and became someone else''s dog, On the other hand, he didn''t really have any feelings, and then he was controlled by the shadow with a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    The essence of shadow is white Jue. It is a special creation made by Sean using the divine tree. It has a special physique. It can be said that it is the most suitable physique to carry the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. In this case, after Arnes was lucky to cultivate a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, Sean gave him these eyes, and the special pupil of these eyes is mind control and divine power.


    Under normal circumstances, as an extraordinary person of level 5, beloni will not be easily controlled by the shadow, and even fight head-on. The shadow may not be beloni''s opponent, but unfortunately, since being hypnotized by Sean, beloni''s heart has been left a secret flaw by Sean. Facing the shadow of mastering this key intelligence, Beloni was directly manipulated by his heart and personally washed the blood of pure silver.


    Hum, flesh and soul were swallowed up in an instant. Under the gaze of the shadow, beloni turned into a mass of fly ash, and there were no bones left. At the same time, a new demon fruit quietly took shape on the crown of the demon fruit tree, which was a sickle fruit in a state of transformation.


    "It''s over."


    Pick up the space strange object on beloni, carefully perceive the situation on the black blood island, and use Mu Dun''s power to sink the whole island into the seabed. The space fluctuates, and the shadow disappears quietly.


    LVYE City, Lord''s house, ignored the noise of the outside world. Sean and green pheasant are deliberating some information revealed in the previous battle.


    After the previous battle and the current cleaning, the pure silver blood has been uprooted, leaving only some residues in the old world. However, I believe it will dissipate naturally soon, and the song of fear has also suffered a heavy blow, because the gods they believe in have died and are completely cleaned up. Although it is a little troublesome, it takes some cost to completely knock them down, Then let them die slowly. Only the Black Sea Church is different, because behind them is the true God, the mother of sea monsters.


    "That is to say, there is a god molting in Yalos'' body, and after Yalos''s death, this part of God molting escaped by itself."


    After listening to the Green Pheasant, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant nodded.


    "At that time, with the help of the cold peak prison, I easily suppressed Kenneth Tamu, and then killed Yalos at one stroke, but the part of the God in his body broke away from his flesh, like a living creature, and even the frozen divine light could not leave it."


    Speaking of this, the Green Pheasant also looks a little dignified.


    Getting the affirmative answer again, Sean unconsciously tapped the table with his fingers and fell into meditation.


    Is Yalos dead? It is indeed dead, because the infernal gate has obtained the source power point of that part, but in this case, the part of God molting owned by Yalos can break through the obstruction of green pheasants by itself. The most likely thing is that he is not really integrated by Yalos, but parasitic in Yalos''s body and has great autonomy.


    "Although it''s a pity that Shentuo didn''t get it, it''s not bad news for us. At least according to this situation, the mother of the sea monster didn''t really return, and the situation is not very good."


    In words, Sean''s blue eyes are shining with a strange light. It is basically a certain thing that the mother of the sea monster has not really returned. First, the world does not support it, and second, if the mother of the sea monster has really returned, the new world will not be the situation now.


    The reason why the Green Pheasant shot to kill Yalos this time is to test the state of the mother of the sea monster. Now it seems that the situation is indeed as they expected. The mother of the sea monster has not completely returned, and her state is not very good.


    Divine metamorphosis is a part of the divine body left by the true God before he ascended the throne, and it is also the common rear hand of resurrection left by the true God. According to the current situation, Sean speculates that Yalos and others are likely to be the bodies that nourish the divine metamorphosis. Under normal circumstances, if possible, the mother of the sea monster will never let that Yalos die in this way, because it will delay the progress of his resurrection, But this time, the mother of the sea monster did not really show her means. She just let the Green Pheasant kill Yalos. The information disclosed therein is worth thinking deeply.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant also nodded. He agreed with Sean''s judgment.


    "Anyway, after this time, no one in the new world should dare to provoke us in a short time. Even the storm church made reasonable concessions. You also need to further improve your wizard tower by taking this opportunity."


    Take back your thoughts and Sean changed the subject.


    A complete wizard tower is not only a fortress of war, but also a small world capable of self circulation and self-sufficiency. In addition to the most important core cabin, it also includes additional units such as alchemy room, magic cultivation room, Warcraft domestication room and so on. Together, it is an almost complete small world.


    Although each wizard tower basically has its own focus direction due to different types, some basic units are necessary, because in addition to fighting, the most important function of wizard tower is to cross the void and allow wizards to explore in the void.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant nodded. Up to now, his prison of cold peak is still very rough. Not only the additional units are seriously missing, but also the engraved witchcraft are seriously insufficient. In addition to the most important sixth order witchcraft, a complete wizard tower also needs a large number of fifth order and fourth order witchcraft as auxiliary. Although the power of these witchcraft is not as powerful as sixth order, they have their own wonderful functions, Each can make the wizard tower more perfect.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first."


    After saying a word, the Green Pheasant disappeared quietly.


    "Mother of sea monsters


    After the Green Pheasant left, he opened the window and looked into the distance. Sean whispered softly.

 Chapter 516

    In the world of Yang God, two years later, Hong Yi has been promoted and initially got rid of the restrictions of marquis Wu Weng''s house. The so-called golden scales are not things in the pool. When they encounter a storm, they turn into dragons. After leaving Marquis Wu Weng''s house, Hong Yi took root in the army. He has a great road jade plate and a mythical fruit of evil demons in the form of present Buddha. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He even got to know Zen silver gauze. They both practiced the past Sutra together, The power of the spirit is also progressing rapidly.


    In his residence, looking at the rice paper as pure as ice and snow on the desk, Hong Yi''s eyes drifted away, experienced more and saw more, and his heart became more and more restless. Although Daqian at this time seemed to be a prosperous era, it was only a superficial scene, and the people were still suffering, which was not only material, but also spiritual, The harsh and distorted rites and laws turned them from the root into slaves. In Hong Yi''s view, this spiritual hardship is more terrible than the material hardship. If it can''t be solved, these people will never really achieve prosperity.


    "This is not the world I want, nor is it my ideal Terran. Maybe I should do something."


    Thousands of thoughts are churning in my mind, and the sparks of thinking are constantly colliding. I have been silent for a long time. Hong Yi wrote a word on the paper with a pen, Yi.


    "I want everyone to be like a dragon."


    Writing with a pen is a blessing to the soul. Hong Yi looks up at the sky and instinctively says this sentence.


    At this moment, God seems to be witnessing something. At the same time, in the depths of Hong Yi''s spirit, the avenue jade disc blooms a hazy light, and the lines on it breed at a terrible speed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Boya world, the emerald crown, once damaged traces have been erased by Sean, and now it has returned to its former appearance.


    In the rose garden, the water of the stars, the roses swayed and never failed. Deep in the garden, Sean was reading a special secret biography, and at this time, he suddenly felt something in his heart.


    "Has it already begun?"


    Communicating with the noumenon of the infernal gate and receiving the information from the jade disc on the avenue, Sean''s look became dark.


    Hong Yi has made a great wish that everyone is like a dragon, and the world consciousness of daqianjie responds. This also represents the official opening of the curtain at the end of the Yangshen world era. Hong Yi, the son of Yi, is about to start the flying mode.


    "Da Hong wish art."


    After receiving some information from the jade disc on the avenue, he found that it contained a strange secret, and Sean whispered softly.


    Da Hong wish technique is a special secret technique for Hong Yi''s spiritual enlightenment when he wrote the book of changes after he understood many Taoist books. In fact, the shadow of Da Hong wish technique can be seen in many Taoist books in the world of Yang God, but it is not so accurately refined, and it is more often just a coincidence.


    The role of great ambition is very simple, that is, to enable people who make great aspirations to communicate with the world consciousness. Of course, in the process of making great aspirations, great ambition is important, but not the most important. The most important thing is the people who make great aspirations and the content of great aspirations.


    Because the grand wish technique can only make you attract the attention of the world consciousness and really determine whether the world consciousness will respond to the grand wish, or the key to investment lies in the person who made the grand wish and the content of the grand wish.


    Only those people with real potential and the great wish to promote world development can get the corresponding world consciousness, and these two points are not a problem for Hong Yi.


    As the son of the era, Hong Yi has outstanding qualifications and is basically determined to be a figure of the Yang God generation in the future. At this time, thousands of roads wither and only humanity prospers. Hong Yi''s great wish that everyone is like a dragon naturally conforms to the general trend of world development, and it seems to be a smooth thing to get the response of world consciousness.


    "Da Hong wish technique is a very strange secret technique. It practices with the help of the power of the world, but this secret technique is a tonic in the early stage and a shackle in the later stage."


    His eyes flickered and he thought that in the original track, Hong Yi, who was left by the Immortal Emperor and the Taoist of fortune, gathered the accumulation of an era and successfully exceeded the number of one yuan in his life, but his essence still failed to surpass the sun god and reach the other shore. Sean knew that the key was his great wish. The Terran could not realize that everyone was like a dragon one day, He can''t really reach the so-called other shore, even if his accumulation of I Ching is enough, this is the price of making great aspirations.


    "So it seems that there is indeed a problem with the world consciousness of daqianjie."


    With all the information gathered together, Sean thought of another problem. There is an era catastrophe in the Yang god world. At the end of the era, everything will return to chaos, including the millennium.


    Under normal circumstances, if daqianjie is destroyed, daqianjie''s world consciousness will naturally be destroyed. Even if daqianjie is reopened after the end, the newly born world is different from the previous daqianjie. Hong Yi''s great ambition was to daqianjie''s world consciousness, which is his investor or creditor, If the world consciousness of daqianjie really dies, then people die and their debts disappear, and the great ambition they made will not have to be repaid, but this is not the case. In the years to come, Yi Zi will still be bound by the great ambition.


    "I don''t know what''s hidden in it, but with the continuous strength of Hong Yi, Da Dao jade disc will eventually have a clear insight into all this."


    When the thought turned, Sean put the things in the Yang god world again and read the secret in his hand again. Now he can''t get involved in the things in the Yang god world.


    Black blood beast, the incomplete seventh level secret biography, has some shadow of wizard secret biography, but it is not a real wizard secret biography, but more like the oldest blood secret biography, because its core content is only one, that is, blood, including blood transplantation, blood purification, swallowing of different blood, mixing a variety of blood, breaking the original limit of blood and other mystical knowledge, The idea it expounds is that blood is supreme. As long as blood is continuously improved, extraordinary people will naturally become extremely powerful, just like those powerful monsters born in the first era. Even if blood is shackled later, it is almost impossible to break through the seventh level by the power of blood alone, but this limit can also be broken through the mixing of multiple blood, This creation with the power of multiple blood vessels is called the black blood beast.


    In mysticism, silver often represents purity, while black represents chaos. The core inheritance of pure silver blood "the beast of black blood" is to break the limit through the power of chaos. However, in pure silver blood, only Andre has mastered the core knowledge of the beast of black blood, and others have only obtained a small part, so they can only transplant one blood, Andre can use the original red dragon blood to fuse the later son of the sun blood, swallow the strong with the weak, and become the sixth order.


    "This secret biography is really on the wrong road."


    After reading the secret biography again, he had a general understanding of the black blood beast, and Sean sighed. Although it is said that the more the extraordinary person on any road goes up, the closer he gets to the non-human, this non-human often refers to the transformation of the life of the extraordinary person, upgrading to a more perfect form in the essence of the human body, and the non-human of the black blood beast is the real non-human, The person who practices this secret is really not a man and turns his essence from man to beast.


    In fact, at Andre''s point, he is not so much a sixth order blood extraordinary as a strange dragon in human form.


    "Although this secret biography is not suitable to be used as a core inheritance, it is good to be used as a supplement, especially the knowledge about blood is exactly what I need, which can help me improve my previous life design map and blood factor theory."


    His eyes flickered, his spirit relaxed, and a brilliant sea of stars shrouded the rose garden. Sean began to really study the knowledge in the black blood beast.


    In Boya world, even in many worlds, blood is an important carrier for inheriting life information, especially those powerful extraordinary creatures. In fact, the core of black blood beast is to use the information in blood to radiate and rewrite the original life information of the extraordinary, and then completely rewrite the life design diagram of the extraordinary, so as to turn him from man to Warcraft, Therefore, there are many theories about the essence of blood and the methods of modulating blood in the black blood beast, and these things are needed by Sean. With these things, Sean will be able to further improve his life design diagram and the theory of blood factor, and push the original five-level witchcraft life mud board to six levels.

 Chapter 517

    Roar, quack, hiss, Wang, in the cliff Canyon of the emerald crown, the strange roar is echoing constantly. There are many strange creatures here, such as the dog with tiger head and snake tail, the dog with long mink tail, and the dog with dragon scales. These are the creations of Sean''s study of the beast of black blood.


    "Lord count, there are 400 samples in this experiment. They transplanted the blood of striped tiger, black scale snake and fanged mink respectively. Except that 50 blood vessels failed to transplant, showed no extraordinary characteristics, and 30 blood vessels collapsed and died, the performance of the rest of the subjects was very stable, and the qualified rate reached 80 percent."


    After recording the data, he went to Sean and reported the situation. Arnes''s words were somewhat excited.


    As a blood wizard practicing the secret biography of scarlet blood, the special secret biography of blood of the black beast may have a greater effect on him than Sean. The knowledge contained in it can not only greatly enrich his means, but also help him further improve the secret biography of scarlet blood. At the level of a fifth level true spirit wizard, he is no longer a simple step-by-step practice, During this period of time, he participated in the experiment as a deputy and has gained a lot.


    "At present, it seems that Sterling Silver seal can effectively curb the agitation of blood vessels and reduce the rejection of transplanted blood vessels."


    After taking the experimental data in Arnes''s hand and reading it carefully, Sean nodded.


    Pure silver seal is the most important secret technique in the secret biography of the black blood beast. Its function is equivalent to a control valve, which can effectively curb the restlessness of blood force, so that extraordinary people can freely control their own blood force. Even in some cases, extraordinary people can release the control of pure silver seal and make the suppressed blood restless, Just like releasing the hungry tiger trapped in the cage, it can break out far more than normal strength in a short time.


    "Now that the preliminary experiment has been successful, let''s start the next stage of the experiment."


    Putting down the experimental data in his hand, Sean spoke. Hearing this, Arnes nodded with an obvious look of expectation on his face.


    After Andre and the red devil died, they left two bodies, one dragon and one snake. Considering some possible effects, Sean, who didn''t want to leave too many traces, didn''t take them as a template for the devil fruit and took them to plant the devil fruit tree, but left them. Let''s not mention the semi God body of the red devil for the moment, Andre''s Dragon corpse was used to the extreme by Sean. The blood was completely extracted by Sean using the secret method in the black blood beast. The scales and claws were used as raw materials for refining strange things, the dragon meat was used by Arnes to refine magic drugs, and the dragon head was made into specimens by Sean. There was no waste at all.


    The idea moved, and a ball of gurgling kept rolling, like volcanic magma. The blood with burning smell appeared in Sean''s hands. This is the blood of the red dragon separated by Sean from Andre''s blood, and it is also the main material of the experiment at this stage.


    Three months later, a red cloud flew out of the cliff Canyon and covered the sky of the emerald crown.


    "How do you feel?"


    Looking at the seemingly red clouds in the sky, it was actually a bat group composed of fist sized bats. Sean asked.


    There are hundreds of these bats. Their breath is linked with each other, bringing out many illusions. It seems that they are red. The breath of each bat is not weak. The worst is comparable to second-order Warcraft, and the strongest is comparable to fourth-order Warcraft. The most important thing is that they all have a light dragon power.


    Hearing this, the red clouds rolled, lowered their height, gathered together and outlined Arnes''s face.


    "It feels good, Lord count."


    Although the voice is distorted and sharp, the joy is still obvious.


    Hearing this, he felt the breath of Arnes approaching the fifth order, and Sean nodded.


    Red dragon is a kind of real dragon. It is not so simple to transplant its blood. Sterling Silver seal can only reduce the rejection of blood and improve the success of blood transplantation.


    In this case, Sean made use of the powerful computing power of xinghaiming''s idea and found that the most suitable creature for transplanting the blood of the red dragon was the blood thirsty bat cultivated by Arnes.


    This kind of bat was born under the influence of the sixth order wizard''s skeleton. Its ordinary realization is not very good, but it shows a strong adaptability in blood transplantation, not only the red dragon blood, but also other Warcraft blood. After in-depth research, Sean found that the life design of this bat is much more fragile than normal life bodies, including people and Warcraft, If the life design drawing of normal life is a complete slate, then the life design drawing of these blood thirsty bats is a broken slate. There are gaps between different parts, and it is precisely because of the existence of these gaps that they show extraordinary blood compatibility.


    In this case, Sean naturally selected these blood thirsty bats as the carrier for transplantation of dragon blood. Then, after consuming nearly 10000 blood thirsty bats, Sean and Arnes got hundreds of dragon blood bats.


    Clattering, the bats scattered, and their fuzzy faces disappeared. Soon after, Agnes, whose face was slightly pale, came from a distance.


    "How does it feel to leave the soul?"


    Looking at Arnes, Sean smiled and asked.


    Hearing this, the expression on Arnes''s face looked a little complicated, surprised and a little scared.


    "It feels wonderful and free, as if there are no constraints, but it feels particularly fragile, as if the wind will disperse."


    Looking at Sean, without concealing, Agnes told his feelings.


    "For the first time, the soul sustenance secret art itself does not have any protective power, but you have a five-level essence. Your soul is strong and powerful. In fact, it is not so fragile. In addition, you are sustenance in the bat group and have bats as protection. The general danger can''t hurt you at all. The reason why you feel vulnerable is just because you suddenly lose the protection of the body I''m not used to it. "


    Looking at Arnes, Sean said the reason. The soul sustenance secret is a soul secret constructed by him according to the ghost fairy state of the Yang god world. It can make the soul of the extraordinary separate from the flesh and place it in other things. Of course, not everything can be used as a sustenance. First of all, it must have the flesh and blood essence similar to the human body, Second, they cannot have too strong spirituality. Generally speaking, beasts and monsters without wisdom are the most qualified.


    Hearing this, Arnes nodded. In fact, he also understood this truth, but sometimes people''s perception will not be deflected by cognition.


    "Put the bats away. Now they are too weak. When the emperor among them breaks through the fifth order, this group of bats can be used."


    Looking at the rolling bats in the sky, Sean said.


    Hearing this, Agnes''s spiritual power fluctuated and called the bats back.


    Hua La, the bats surged like a tide. After receiving Arnes''s instructions, they immediately drilled into Arnes''s body, accurately into Arnes''s bloody wizard robe.


    Red blood wizard''s robe, a fifth order strange thing made by Sean with Andre''s dragon scale as the main material, not only has strong defense and strong resistance to fire, but also contains a unique space inside. There is a dragon breath made by Sean with dragon blood, which can not only make the dragon blood Batman sleep in it, It can also let the dragon blood bat naturally absorb the power of dragon breath in its deep sleep and grow continuously. The two complement each other.


    After verifying the results of the experiment, Sean no longer paid attention to the dragon blood bats, but focused on the little bat on his shoulder.


    This bat is smaller than its kind. As long as it is the size of a baby''s fist, it has a layer of shallow fur, just like a newborn bat.


    In fact, this bat is not young. It is already an adult blood thirsty bat, but its body is different and naturally weak, so it looks like a newborn. In other words, it is a waste rarely seen in a thousand years in the blood thirsty bat population.


    Of course, as a blood thirsty bat, this little bat is a real waste, but as a research object, it is a rare treasure. At least in Sean''s view, if the life design drawings of other blood thirsty bats are broken stone slabs, then the life design drawings of this little blood thirsty bat are a pile of small gravel.


    Such a unique life design naturally aroused Sean''s interest. The most important thing is that under such circumstances, the little bat survived. It''s a miracle. Sean believes that if he can understand the secret, perhaps the little bat is the biggest gain of his experiment.

 Chapter 518

    "Did you fail again?"


    In the laboratory, Sean sighed gently as he watched the facial features in the culture chamber collapse gradually and finally become a clone of rotten meat.


    The clone was cultured with his own flesh and blood as a template. Although it could not be 100% consistent with his body, the life design drawing of the clone was indeed the closest to him. In this case, Sean reshaped his life design drawing with the little thirsty blood bat as a template and smashed his life design drawing in the process of growth, It is divided into one small lineage factor group after another, and the result is that the life design of the clone collapses, from a person to a push of rotten meat. It has been tried hundreds of times, without exception.


    "Transforming the complete life design into a small blood factor group for splicing does greatly increase the compatibility of the life design, but it also makes the original solid life design lose many necessary support and become extremely fragile. Under such circumstances, the collapse of the life design seems to be a smooth thing. On the contrary, the existence of the little blood thirsty bat is more like A miracle under chance is an existence that cannot be copied. "


    Cutting the rotten meat and observing his scattered life plans, Sean''s mind kept turning.


    "Since I collapsed because of lack of support, can I artificially create some support?"


    Thinking divergent, Sean sorted out the failed experimental results and thought about the possibility of the next step.


    In Sean''s life design diagram theory, life design diagram is the information resource library of all life bodies. Whether a life body is tall or short, beautiful or ugly is determined by it. Even the embodiment of extraordinary power is determined by life design diagram, The reason why those Warcraft animals are born to use extraordinary power is that their life design contains the lineage factor of this extraordinary power.


    Of course, the life design map is not immutable. The life design map contains a lot of lineage factors, and the information is astronomical. There are contradictory information, such as body height and body height. However, in the end, the information of life physical fitness is actually only a small part of the life design map, and most of the rest turn gray, But this part of gray may also be lit up again due to some influence the day after tomorrow.


    A very thin person may become fat after overeating for a long time. Although the structure of the life design diagram is very solid on the whole, it will be different after specific parts, especially the expression in different directions at the same position. Of course, people are also different, and they are also thin, Some thin people have a loose structure between the two lineage factors of thin and fat. Once they overeat, they will immediately change their position from thin to fat, while some thin people have a strong structure between the two lineage factors of thin and fat, and they won''t be fat even if they eat.


    In addition to the change that the original information is re expressed, there is another change in the life design drawing, that is, the additive change, that is, adding information that does not originally exist to the life design drawing through some means, of which the most representative is the extraordinary way of human beings.


    Human beings don''t have extraordinary power originally, but they have mastered the extraordinary power step by step because they embark on the extraordinary road. In Sean''s view, the so-called extraordinary way is actually a change of human beings'' own life design. Every promotion and life transformation is adding extraordinary information to their own life design, It is also making their life design more perfect, and finally crossing the limit to become a golden human comparable to the gods.


    "If we say that the human life design is a whole, and the lineage factor is an important part of the whole, and there is a certain substance filled or fixed between them. This substance is not only a constraint on the lineage factor, but also a protection for the lineage factor. It is precisely because of their existence that the human life design is solid, and each lineage factor is The son exists where it should be, and this material I may call it life material. "


    "Under normal circumstances, the life substance exists in the form of solid state. Only in this way can it maintain the stability of the life design diagram, and my previous rough division directly destroys this substance and makes the life design diagram irreparable collapse. Then can I refine this substance and make them change from omni-directional fixation of lineage factors to bridge type Is it more convenient for me to adjust the life design drawing? From this point of view, the life material filling the life design drawing of the little thirsty blood bat has also suffered devastating damage due to some factors, but by chance, these remaining life materials just form a bridge and stabilize the life design drawing of the little thirsty blood bat. "


    The theory was further improved, and Sean had a new view on the strange state of the little thirsty blood bat.


    "Or I can change the state of life substance from solid state to liquid state in some way, so that I can easily adjust the life design drawing? Only in this way, there will be problems in the stability of the life design drawing, but it seems possible if the speed is fast enough, the adjustment is completed quickly, and then the life substance is changed from solid state to liquid state Can maintain stability. "


    With the release of thinking, the sparks of wisdom collided, and the sea of stars emerged unconsciously, enveloping the whole laboratory. Sean thought of some possibility.


    In the past, through the use of the fifth order witchcraft life mud board, Sean can actually change his life design to a certain extent, but this change is actually the first change, that is, to express his own implicit information. Now he wants the second change, and there is an essential difference between the two.


    "The black blood beast is a creation with many blood vessels, which involves the integration and splicing of a variety of life design drawings. There may be the answer I want."


    With the help of xinghaiming''s idea, Sean immediately saw many things he hadn''t seen before. Sometimes the same knowledge can get completely different results from different angles.


    The secret biography of the black blood beast believes that every blood has a spiritual existence. Each of them is a living Warcraft, but they are sleeping under normal conditions, and they will wake up after meeting each other, and then fight frantically. In the end, they will either lose or die.


    Under such a concept, when the supernatant of the black blood beast really integrates a variety of blood vessels, it will carry out a blood burning ceremony to enlarge the instinctive rejection between these different blood vessels, because only through such venting, these different blood vessels will really produce fusion. It is the so-called "no break, no stand". The remodeling can be completed only after it is really broken.


    "The blood burning ceremony is what I need. This ceremony is very dangerous, but I only need to intercept some of the ideas. After all, I don''t need to really integrate multiple blood vessels."


    The blue pupils showed a bright light. After discovering the mystery of the blood burning ceremony, a vague idea quietly took shape in Sean''s heart.

 Chapter 519

    The sky is overcast with small raindrops. Today in LVYE city is a cloudy and rainy day, but at this moment, there is a hot light and heat over the emerald crown, as if there is a sun hidden.


    à¦, the shrill cry echoed in the air. A treasure crown at the head, long plume at the tail, slender body and whole body like a bird made of gold. At this moment, Warcraft is constantly venting its strength, as if announcing its arrival to the world.


    "This special little thirsty blood bat can perfectly integrate the blood of the son of the sun. At this time, it is just like the real son of the sun. It has five levels of strength at birth."


    Looking at the Warcraft like a small sun in the sky, there was a small wave in Sean''s blue pupils.


    He screamed angrily and suddenly got powerful power, which made the little thirsty blood bat lose his balance. He instinctively broke out and wanted to destroy everything around him. Unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything, and it was impossible even to leave the current area, because this area has been shrouded by Sean''s maze of six order witchcraft moments, and the space is stacked one after another, Constantly changing, the strength of the little thirsty blood bat can''t break through at all.


    "What a pity."


    The sun was shining more and more brightly. Looking at the little thirsty blood bat with vague body shape, Sean sighed.


    The special life design structure gives the little thirsty blood bat almost perfect blood holding capacity, but also causes its fragile essence. Now it integrates the blood of the son of the sun. Although it seems to rise to the sky step by step and obtain powerful power, it actually breaks the fragile balance and embarks on the road of death.


    Buzzing, the dazzling golden light blooms, just like the scorching summer sun, penetrating the obstruction of the maze and shining farther away. At this moment, the golden sun penetrates the dark clouds like a sword, giving LVYE city a special rainy day in the Misty drizzle.


    Hoo, it was silent, and the dazzling light gradually faded. In the silence, the small thirsty blood bat burned itself, leaving only a mass of golden blood as evidence of its existence. At this time, the dark clouds over LVYE city also dispersed, leaving a gorgeous rainbow hanging in the sky.


    "Unfortunately, if the essence of the little thirsty blood bat is not too fragile, I don''t mind cultivating a son of the sun."


    Taking back the blood of the son of the sun in the void, which was much stronger than before, Sean sighed again. The special life design of the little thirsty blood bat made him integrate the blood of the son of the sun almost perfectly without any waste. It can be said that it was a young son of the sun between death and death, This special essence makes the blood of the son of the sun grow and complete rapidly in its body, making up for the previous loss.


    "Then you can go to the next step."


    Feeling the power contained in the blood of the son of the sun in his hand, Sean turned and walked into the laboratory.


    A month later, after the experiment, Sean walked out of the laboratory tired.


    In the Lord''s house and the small garden, Sean basks in the sun and comfortably enjoys gurea''s massage. That''s when Bega punk comes in.


    "Why, the upgrade of volcanic ship island is not smooth?"


    When he opened his eyes and looked at the puckered Bega punk, Sean asked. The volcanic ship island was built by Bega punk after the king of Hades in the pirate world. Later, it was taken in by Sean. Now Bega punk has a new idea, so Sean exchanged the ship island for his experiment, but it doesn''t seem to be going well now.


    At this, Bega punk nodded.


    "Baron, with reference to the design of the wizard tower, I redesigned the ship island and added a large number of magic circuits to make it realize an all-round improvement, but there was trouble in the supply of energy. The original volcanic ship island used three dead volcanoes as the power source, but now it seems to be worse."


    At this point, Bega Punk''s words are full of depression.


    In fact, after a little transformation, taking three dead volcanoes as the power source can still support the operation of the volcanic ship Island, but it is not consistent enough. It has a taste of mechanically copying, which is unacceptable to berga punk.


    Sean frowned at this.


    According to the previous planning of berga punk, after the volcanic ship island is really formed, it must be equivalent to a large fifth order strange thing, or an alternative legendary warship. As the energy source of this kind of strange thing, its requirements are very high. Greenfield city has no accumulation in this regard. As for the void energy pool, it can fully meet the requirements of volcanic ship Island, but its cost is too high, More than ordinary things can carry.


    "I have no way to solve the problem you said, but I will find relevant inheritance for you as soon as possible. After all, the secret of your own cultivation is too broken."


    After pondering for a while, Sean gave the answer. Because of his own preference and talent, Bega punk embarked on the road of rare mechanical wizards. Unfortunately, LVYE city did not have much accumulation in this regard. Even if he made use of the relationship of the Montel family, Sean only found a fourth-order mechanical wizard secret biography for Bega punk, with some defects.


    Hearing this, Bega punk nodded, and then returned to his laboratory to continue the previous experiment. Although Sean promised to find relevant inheritance for him, he couldn''t put all his hopes on Sean.


    After Bega punk left, Sean returned to his study and fell asleep.


    The wizard road of Boya world has long withered, and the mechanical wizard is a very small branch road. In the current environment, Sean wants to find a suitable mechanical wizard secret, only the eternal tower is most likely.


    In the familiar dream library, using the authority of the chief student of his own natural school to check the secret biography of the mechanical wizard in the dream library, Sean frowned.


    The mechanical wizard has to be said to be a very small and extraordinary road. Even in the dream library, there are not many relevant mysteries, most of which are incomplete. The best three are only level 5, and the corresponding merit points are needed to exchange.


    "Is it because the mechanical wizard has never developed, or because the library has been sleeping too long and disconnected from the outside world?"


    Scattered the catalogue and took back his eyes, Sean whispered.


    "There''s no way."


    With flashing eyes and a sigh, Sean began to recite the name of yemenggad.


    Hum, silent, a woman with black hair and black eyes quietly appeared in front of Sean.


    He stopped reciting and looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. Sean bowed.


    "Little guy, what''s the matter with me this time? If you want to go to the world of truth, you still need to wait for some time."


    Yawned as if he hadn''t woken up. Yemenga looked very casual in front of Sean.


    "Lord yemenggad, I do have the idea of going to the world of truth, but I''m not here for this, but to exchange for a secret biography of a mechanical wizard."


    Without concealment, Sean spoke directly about his purpose.


    Hearing this, yemengjia glanced at Sean with black and white eyes.


    "For others?"


    Seems to have guessed Sean''s idea, yemenggad asked.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. There was still a big difference between self-cultivation and giving it to others.


    In the eternal tower, knowledge is the most precious wealth. For the same knowledge, if members study it by themselves, it will cost a lot, but it is actually very reasonable. However, if it is to be spread out, the cost will increase exponentially, and many knowledge are not allowed to be spread out at all, which has great restrictions.


    "There''s nothing you want in the dream library. It''s an old antique that can''t keep up with the times. I personally have a sixth level mechanical wizard secret, but what do you want to exchange with me?"


    He went to a desk and sat down. He dragged his delicate face with his two hands. Yemenga looked at Sean with a hint of fun.


    "Lord yemenggad, I have a incomplete seventh level blood secret here. I want to exchange it with you."


    Words, thoughts turned, and the knowledge of the black blood beast rolled in Sean''s mind, and then gathered into a book.


    He took the secret biography of the black blood beast, looked at it, put it down, and yemenggad frowned.


    "Have you been in contact with the madmen at the source of the blood disaster?"


    Sean shook his head at this.


    "I got this secret from an organization called pure silver blood."


    Without concealment, Sean explained the origin of the black blood beast.


    "Although the black blood beast is a seventh level secret biography, this one is a simplified version. It is the source of blood disaster and is used to cultivate watchdog and materials. It has great defects. You can refer to its knowledge, but you must not practice it yourself."


    There was no entanglement about the origin of the black blood beast. Looking at Sean, yemengjia gave an instruction.


    Hearing the speech and thinking of some possibility, Sean felt a chill in his heart.


    The more the secret of the black blood beast goes up, the closer it gets to the Warcraft. After the sixth level, it has basically changed its essence. At this time, if it is controlled or wiped out its wisdom, isn''t it just a heartfelt watchdog? Even the dog can kill and eat meat to obtain some scarce extraordinary materials, such as dragon blood and dragon scales. It has to be said that some wizards'' hearts are really dirty.


    "This is the sixth order mechanical wizard''s Secret golden gear. It should meet your requirements."


    Ignoring Sean''s reaction, a golden page appeared in yemengad''s hand.


    The voice fell, and the figure of yemenggad disappeared quietly.


    In the silent dream library, looking at the golden page on the desk, Sean picked it up after a moment of silence.


    After yemengjiade said the hidden truth of the secret biography of the black blood beast, Sean understood that this transaction was actually not tenable. Although there were still a lot of valuable knowledge in the secret biography of the black blood beast, Sean estimated that yemengjiade had mastered these knowledge, even more comprehensive. It was not so much a transaction as a unilateral giving.


    "Just watch me, or..."


    The thought turned in his heart. With the golden pages, Sean left the dream library.

 Chapter 520

    Over the emerald crown, a temporary space was opened up.


    "White beard, it seems that your breakthrough has changed a lot."


    Looking at the strange scene around white beard, a strange light flashed through Sean''s blue pupils.


    Not long ago, white beard completed the initial integration of Knight road and Yang god world martial arts training Road, broke through level 5 and became a knight of level 6.


    In the Boya world, the sign of the sixth order knights is to condense their own knights and give birth to their own incredible power. The same is true for white beard. Now he also condenses his own knights.


    "The changes are great, but the integration of these two roads has exceeded my expectations, so that now I can''t perfectly control my body in a short time."


    Speaking of this, white beard''s rough face was rare, showing a helpless color.


    At this moment, even if he deliberately restrained his strength, his surroundings are still rippling with the smell of destruction and destroying the surrounding space all the time.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. White beard''s state at this moment is indeed a little wrong, but in his opinion, there is no big problem. Only white beard must reduce contact with people in the next period of time. Generally speaking, this is a kind of happy trouble.


    "Let''s try your strength now. I just need an opponent to experiment with my latest research results."


    Looking at the white beard, Sean spoke.


    Hearing this, white beard''s face showed a smile. After breaking through the sixth order, he was tied up in everything because his power was out of control. Now Sean''s proposal is just right for him.


    "Then be careful."


    The breath of destruction flowed, the voice had not yet fallen, and the figure of white beard had disappeared.


    "Does it directly shatter the space for shuttle? It''s really a hard core."


    Sensing the release and capturing the dynamics of white beard, Sean whispered. At the same time, his spirit burned, and centered on himself, he displayed the sixth order magic moment maze.


    "Huh?"


    Another space was soundlessly broken. White beard, wearing a ferocious Dark Armor, came out of it. He noticed the surrounding layers of space, and white beard picked his eyebrows.


    "Space maze? It''s really the most annoying witchcraft."


    When the words fell and his five fingers pinched his fist, 360 orifices in white beard''s body began to be lit one by one and accepted the transformation of the infernal gate. White beard''s body, like the aborigines in the Yang god world, had 1200 orifices. When he was promoted to the sixth level, white beard opened 360 orifices at one go, but it was different from the normal orifices, The 360 orifices of white beard are not in a stable state, but circulate between collapse and opening all the time.


    The terrible shock force is vented in the orifices, the orifices collapse, and the breath of destruction is born. It temper white beard''s fighting spirit and Qi and blood, promote the integration of the two and produce qualitative change. This is the incredible power and destructive breath born after white beard''s promotion to level 6.


    In fact, the incredible power of the sixth order knight is a qualitative change of energy, which is similar to the omniscient power of the fire shadow world, but it is more uncontrollable. Even the incredible power of the knight who practices the same secret is likely to be completely different.


    "Air shock ¡¤ split sky strike."


    The white halo appeared, wrapped with the breath of destruction, and white beard punched the void.


    Click and wipe, cobweb like cracks appear on the void space, and the smell of destruction erupts. The maze outlined by the power of space is as broken as a mirror in an instant.


    "After the sixth order, not only the body of knights is condensed, but also the power of shaking fruits is further strengthened? You can shake the real space rather than the atmosphere with your hands and feet?"


    Not far away, looking at the broken space maze and the white beard coming out of it with the smell of destruction, a bright color flashed in Sean''s eyes.


    "But that''s not enough, void vortex."


    With the spiritual burst, Sean, who had been prepared for it, immediately used another sixth order magic void vortex.


    At this moment, the maze is violently broken by white beard, and the surrounding space is in an extremely unstable state. At this time, Sean''s use of the void vortex can not only shorten the forming time of witchcraft, but also enhance the power of witchcraft.


    "The timing is just right, so people don''t like wizards."


    As soon as the maze was broken and there was no time to launch a counterattack, white beard found himself trapped again.


    The space is distorted, and a huge void vortex is formed with white beard as the center, in which the large and small void turbulence constantly bites white beard like ferocious python.


    The power of space is fierce, and these empty turbulence have terrible strangulation ability. Once they are involved, even the white beard of the concise knight is not good. The most important thing is that the destructive body of white beard is not good at defense.


    "The space vortex has taken shape and is rotating all the time. It has a strong absorption effect on external forces, but I have a white beard."


    The Qi and blood burned and the shock force broke out, which temporarily shattered the turbulent flow in the surrounding space. Behind white beard, an indomitable demon ghost wrapped around the black scale snake was outlined.


    Buzzing, the demon opened his eyes, like a real blood light penetrating the void vortex, and saw Sean outside.


    "Overlord roar ¡¤ huangquan tiannu."


    Roar, the demon God roared, and the black scale snake screamed at the same time. A hegemonic force ignored the obstruction of the void vortex and spread directly to the outside, sweeping the four directions.


    "This is


    The sound of demon God came to his ears, his soul shook, and Sean''s idea of shining like stars in the sea was broken one after another.


    "It combines the special secret method of overlord color domineering and fighting skills huangquan tiannu, but the core is still the power of shaking fruit. Unexpectedly, white beard extended the power of shaking fruit to the soul level."


    The sea of stars disappeared, but Sean''s eyes were bright at this moment. It has to be said that white beard''s skill was beyond his expectation. Compared with him, white beard''s integration of various system forces was better.


    Hum, a thought turns, and the broken star sea is derived again. In just a moment, Sean''s injured soul returns to normal again. For Sean now, those star ideas of spiritual power evolution are just appearances. Only that nothingness is the root of the real soul. If nothingness does not die, his soul will not suffer real heavy damage, This is the idea of xinghaiming created by him, or the inherent characteristics of the great universe star Sutra. Stars rise and fall from time to time, and only nothingness lasts forever.


    Sean''s soul was hurt. Although the void vortex was still running, it had no flexibility of Sean''s deliberate manipulation. Seizing this fleeting opportunity, white beard broke open the void vortex and jumped out of it.


    "This time it''s my turn, the body of destruction ¡¤ liberation ¡¤ 10 percent."


    Three hundred and sixty orifices collapsed at the same time. The breath of destruction became apparent as the essence. The body expanded to ten meters. White beard smashed the space like a little giant. Compared with before, white beard, who liberated the body of the knight, showed his real strength, because this is the real gesture of a six-level title.


    Although he does not master the power of space, he has the protection of the breath of destruction. White beard can freely shuttle through the void in a short distance.


    Armed with a glorious razor, he condensed the breath of destruction on it, echoed with the dragon pattern on the razor, outlined a dark dragon of destruction, and locked Sean in his heart. This time, white beard didn''t give Sean a chance to distance himself.


    The little giant''s body emerged from the void, holding a knife in both hands. White beard cut down on Sean. This knife must hit, which is the condensation of white beard''s spiritual power.


    There is no terrible momentum, only extreme introversion. This is the most ordinary and terrible knife of white beard.


    Touching, the crisp sound sounded like the collision of two gold stones. Centered on white beard and Sean, a terrible wave of air swept around. At this moment, the space temporarily opened by Sean cracked fine lines, as if it would crack at any time.


    "This is


    The mighty force enough to move the mountain broke out and couldn''t press down the blade. Looking at Sean holding his blade with one hand, there was a trace of surprise in his clear eyes.

 Chapter 521

    "Is this your latest research?"


    Looking at Sean''s strange appearance now and thinking of what he said before, white beard asked. Of course, although he was talking, white beard didn''t take back half of his strength. He wanted to see if Sean could fight him only by his physical strength.


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    Hoarse to an abnormal voice, raised his head and looked straight at the white beard. Sean''s face was distorted at this time.


    The blue eyes disappeared and were replaced by two golden flames. The yellow feathers came out from under the skin, which made Sean more strange. In fact, Sean had no human shape at this moment. Even the hand he blocked the white beard razor was a claw made of gold.


    "The devil fruit of animal mythology? Did you eat the second devil fruit?"


    Looking at Sean''s great change, white beard made a guess, but soon he himself denied it.


    "No, your breath has completely changed, just like a different person. If I wasn''t here, I couldn''t be sure you were you."


    The doubt in white beard''s heart became stronger when he noticed that something was wrong.


    As a hormitz made by Sean, white beard knows many secrets of Sean, including eating multiple demon fruits. As far as white beard knows, Sean has actually mastered this method, but he gave up because of his big defects. The most important thing is that even if he eats a demon fruit of animal mythology, Sean''s breath will not change, But now it''s completely different.


    "This is my latest development of witchcraft, which I call life mimicry."


    Although the breath of life has fundamentally changed, Sean''s consciousness is still normal, still the original him.


    At this moment, at the micro level, Sean''s original life design has been completely changed, from human to the son of the sun.


    The hot breath flowed. Looking at the surprise of white beard, Sean''s smile became more and more brilliant. Unfortunately, because it was a bird face, it was not beautiful in human aesthetics, but a little ugly.


    "I changed the life material form of the fixed life design map, turning most of them into liquid, leaving only a small part as a bridge. I call it the life chain. After building the life chain, the links between different lineage factors become much simpler. Then I analyzed the life design map of the son of the sun and constructed it with its blood as the material Prepare lineage factors that I don''t have, and then add them to my life design diagram... "


    "Although I don''t understand, I feel very powerful."


    Listening to Sean''s harsh hoarseness, white beard praised him.


    Hearing this, Sean looked sluggish and had no desire to tell.


    Hum, the majestic power burst out, and the space was naturally broken. At this moment, Sean lifted the white beard and the man with a knife out.


    At this time, Sean is the son of the sun or an adult son of the sun. As the king of kings, only in terms of power, Sean has more power than white beard.


    "That''s all for today."


    Feeling the unbearable nothingness around him, Sean converged on the form of the son of the sun and turned away.


    Looking at Sean''s back, white beard was a little confused. Isn''t the battle just beginning? Why is it over?


    After pondering for a while, he felt the restlessness of the power in his body. White beard broke the space and went to the barren land.


    Now he is not suitable to stay in LVYE City, which is easy to cause unnecessary trouble, and he also needs a suitable place to vent his strength.


    The emerald crown ended the battle with white beard, and Sean sank into his own research again. Although the magic of life mimicry has been completed now, it is not the limit, because it is not only the son of the sun.


    The essence of the magic of life mimicry is that Sean has made controllable modifications to his life design drawing, adding redundant information to the life design drawing with the blood of the son of the sun as the material, but under normal circumstances, these additional redundant information will not be expressed, because it will greatly increase the burden on Sean''s life design drawing and may collapse.


    Only when Sean activates witchcraft, the life design diagram changes, and these later added lineage factors will replace the previous lineage factors and express them. That is, at this time, Sean''s life form has fundamentally changed.


    "I can add up to two kinds of life information, which is the current limit. No matter how much, even in a silent state, my life design will be unbearable."


    His eyes turned. Sean''s eyes pierced the thick land and saw the emerald dragon inside the emerald crown island.


    Although blood is an important carrier for inheriting life information, it is not the only one. Although the blood of the Dragon corpse of the emerald crown has long dried up, there is a whole corpse, which is still enough for Sean to analyze a new life design.


    "Compared with the son of the sun, the life design drawing of the emerald dragon will give me a perfect feeling. This is why the son of the sun is far stronger than the emerald dragon. According to the truth, the life design drawing of the son of the sun should be more perfect."


    A month passed quietly. With the computational power of xinghaiming''s ideas and insight into the field, Sean skillfully completed the analysis of the life design of the emerald dragon, but it was at this time that new doubts surfaced in his mind.


    Evolution is the process of life from imperfect to perfect. According to the truth, the more powerful life is, the more perfect its life design should be. Before, when there was only the life design of the son of the sun, Sean didn''t find anything wrong, but now with the jade dragon, a pure blood dragon of the same class, as a comparison, it is completely different, Things you didn''t notice before become particularly conspicuous at this moment.


    "From a local point of view, the composition of the life design drawing of the son of the sun is actually more rigorous than the jade dragon, but on the whole, it can''t compare with the jade dragon. Why?"


    In the laboratory, the stars spread all over the sky and outlined two extremely complex life design drawings. Sean kept looking for the differences between the two life design drawings.


    "The sense of integrity, yes, is the sense of integrity. The life design of the son of the sun lacks a sense of integrity."


    His eyes lit up. At one moment, Sean finally found something wrong.


    "Although from the surface, the life design of the son of the sun is complete, and its performance is indeed so. At least, the son of the sun is very powerful and has no obvious defects, it is always less harmonious and complete than the jade dragon, because it is really missing a part."


    With the field of insight fully open, Sean locked a node in the life design of the son of the sun, which is the source of imperfection.


    "Why does this happen? Is it congenital or acquired? If it is congenital, it can only be said that it is a joke of the creator, but if it is acquired, is there anything hidden in it?"


    After discovering the root of the problem, Sean had a new idea in his heart. However, at this time, a dark malice suddenly broke out on the emerald crown. Although it was only a flash, it could not hide Sean''s perception.


    "Alice."


    With a slight frown, Sean disappeared quietly.

 Chapter 522

    "Are you hurt?"


    Ignoring the external defense witchcraft, Sean came to Alice''s yard.


    Sean frowned when he felt the cold smell of Alice.


    Hearing this, Alice was nervous first, and then quickly calmed down. At this time, she had just escaped from danger, and her heart was the most sensitive time.


    "I''ve seen the teacher. I''m really hurt. During the spiritual exploration just now, I was stared at by a terrible monster."


    She stood up, her face as pale as paper, and Alice''s body was particularly thin at this moment.


    "Have you entered the deep area of the spirit world?"


    Blue eyes stared at Alice, and Sean asked.


    Alice herself is not very powerful, but a fourth-order extraordinary. However, she is a psychic witch. She is like a fish in water in the spiritual world. She can fully embody the power of Taixu ancient candle Kun with the help of the power of the spiritual world. In other words, in the spiritual world, she has a sixth-order guardian who is closely protected. Under such circumstances, even the dangerous and strange spiritual world, If it''s just outside, as long as it''s not too unlucky, there aren''t many things that can hurt her.


    Looking at Sean, feeling the calm indifference, Alice lowered her head.


    "Yes, sir, this time I entered the fifth floor of the spirit world."


    The voice dropped and Alice gave the answer.


    Hearing this, looking at Alice, Sean didn''t speak.


    The spirit world is the place where everything in the Boya world sleeps. Long ago, wizards divided the spirit world into seven layers. Of course, this division is actually divided by the degree of danger. It doesn''t say that the spirit world goes deep layer by layer. There are seven layers in total. In fact, the spirit world is a very chaotic place. If there is no special beacon, even if you enter the spirit world from the same place, The first time you enter may be the first floor, and the second time you enter may be the sixth floor, which is very evil. The seventh floor of the spirit world is also called the God''s graveyard. For this name, one saying is that after the fall of the true God in the ancient times, you choose to sleep there and wait for your return. Another saying is that the place is very dangerous, Even if the true God goes in, it may fall into it. Different from the first six layers, the existence of the seventh layer is a secret, and ordinary people can''t go in at all.


    In this division, the fifth layer of the spirit world is actually very dangerous. Only the strong of level 6 are qualified to explore it. Although Alice can wield almost level 6 extraordinary power in a short time by relying on Taixu Cologne, it is undoubtedly too weak.


    Of course, in the spirit world with chaotic and weird colors, no place is absolutely safe. Everything is only relative. Even the safest first layer may be in danger of letting the sixth order fall.


    "Alice, have you found the light of the spirit world?"


    After a moment of silence, Sean spoke again.


    Hearing this, an abnormal Blush Rose on Alice''s pale face, and then she became more and more pale.


    In ancient rumors and heroic biographies, colorful spiritual lights are occasionally born in the spiritual world representing death and sleep. It represents the most precious life and can revive the dead. Therefore, the outside world calls this light the light of life and the light of miracles. The reason why Alice often goes in and out of the spiritual world is to find this light, Resurrect her brother Welch.


    "There is no doubt that the light of the spirit world does exist, but those who get the light of the spirit world in both ancient legends and heroic biographies are not ordinary people. Each of them is absolutely strong, and the weakest is the existence of the sixth order."


    Ignoring Alice''s increasingly pale face, Sean continued to talk.


    "In fact, although the light of the spirit world seems ethereal, it is not difficult to speculate where it was born. It is very likely to be in that unpredictable place, the seventh floor of the spirit world."


    Hearing this, Alice lost her last look in her eyes and became dim.


    In fact, similar to Sean''s conjecture, she thought about it herself, but she didn''t want to admit it. The seventh layer of the spirit world was invisible. Even if she was the darling of the spirit world, there was no trace at all. Moreover, the seventh layer of the spirit world was mysterious and contained great danger. If she entered it with her strength, she would die. Even if she tried to practice, One day in the future, he has the strength to enter the seventh layer, but I don''t know what year and month to wait. The most critical thing is that Welch can''t afford to wait.


    Looking at Alice, who seemed to be drained of her energy, Sean looked indifferent. He didn''t say these words before because he wanted to keep a hope for Alice and give her an upward motivation. Now it seems that in order to revive Welch, Alice has fallen into madness and some can''t recognize herself.


    "The light of the spirit world is really difficult to find, but you are a psychic witch. If your strength is increased to level 6, the chance to find the entrance to the seventh floor of the spirit world will be far more than others. Moreover, Welch''s soul and body have been perfectly preserved. Even if there is no light of the spirit world, only one who has mastered the rules of life can easily revive him."


    It broke Alice''s fantasy, and Sean gave her a new hope.


    Hearing this, a faint light lit up in Alice''s dim eyes.


    "I''m sorry, teacher. It''s my fault this time. I''ll follow your instructions in the future."


    After clearing up her mood and understanding Sean''s pains, Alice made an apology to Sean.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean sighed. Although she is already a fourth-order extraordinary and has a sixth order guardian spirit, Alice''s performance is actually closer to a little girl who has not been deeply involved in the world. She is not a qualified extraordinary at all. Perhaps this is also a major defect of the witch. Their power comes too simple and too fast, This makes them lack the corresponding honing and awe of power.


    "Repair the injury, and then enter the spirit world with me again."


    Looking at Alice, Sean took out a bottle of potion.


    Hearing this, Alice was puzzled, but she quickly did as Sean told her.


    The spirit world is a place of sleep and chaos. The environment here is like a colorful and graffiti painting, full of distortion.


    Buzzing, the void fluctuates, and the figures of Sean and Alice appear here.


    As a psychic witch, Alice has a unique talent. She can not only find the correct direction in the chaotic spiritual world, but also leave a unique beacon.


    "This is the first floor of the spirit world?"


    Looking at the blue sky above his head and stepping on the solid land under his feet, Sean asked. At this moment, with his perception, he didn''t find anything wrong with this place, as if it was really a part of the material world.


    "Yes, sir, this is the first floor of the spirit world. I have carefully investigated this place. There is no danger, so I left a beacon here as a safe house of the spirit world."


    After a period of adjustment, Alice''s mood returned to normal again. At this moment, she did things clearly, like an old hand in exploring the spiritual world.


    Hearing this, Sean looked at Alice now. Sean was thoughtful.


    Although the main color of the spiritual world is chaotic, it is like a big clear mirror, which can reflect the shape of everyone''s heart. Compared with the material world, Alice''s appearance and temperament have changed a lot. Her handsome facial features, blue and deep eyes, clean wine red short hair and personal Hunter clothes are full of heroism, like a tomboy.


    In fact, not only Alice, but also Sean''s own appearance has changed a lot. His black hair, black eyes, clean and soft face, like the temperament of the boy next door, is seven points similar to his face in his previous life.


    "Is this a layer of skin? It''s really an interesting thing."


    After looking at his palm, a smile appeared on Sean''s face. For a time, the smell was as warm as jade.


    Of course, with Sean''s current strength, he can tear this layer of skin at any time as long as he wants.

 Chapter 523

    The spirit world is a strange place. Most things here are illusory, including the earth and sky. They are made by the power of the spirit world imitating the outside world.


    Leave the safe house, go 200 miles east, go 100 miles south, then go 200 miles east, and finally go 100 miles north. Under the leadership of Alice, Sean quietly crossed the first floor of the spirit world and entered the fifth floor of the spirit world.


    The space of the spirit world is distorted, and the orientation may change all the time. Only those who master special means can shuttle forward in the spirit world and find the right way.


    Of course, compared with the preciseness of the material world, as long as you can find the right way in the spiritual world, you can cross the limitation of space in an instant. There is no doubt that as a psychic witch, Alice has such a means.


    "Here he is, teacher."


    As soon as she entered the fifth floor, Alice was immediately aware of the danger.


    Hearing this, Sean had no words and turned his eyes to the nothingness, where a thick fog was spreading here.


    "He came so fast. It seems that he really misses you."


    In words, Sean kept twisting his hands like the gray fog of a strange snake. This was extracted from Alice by him. It was the tracking mark left by the monster who hunted Alice before. With this mark, once Alice appeared in his perception direction, he would be found immediately, just like now.


    Hoo, the gray fog surged and filled the void. In the fog sea, a dark shadow hundreds of meters high and shaped like a hill was revealed.


    "Fog giant, Spirit creature, giant subspecies, the routine is level 5. A few kings can break through level 6. It''s really a rare creature."


    Through the fog and see the shape of the monster, Sean''s dark eyes flashed a bright color. The fog giant was nearly 300 meters tall, with bluish gray skin, rough folds, flowing extraordinary brilliance, four strong arms, ferocious face, gray eyes, sharp teeth exposed, and ferocious appearance made people have no doubt about his strength.


    Giant is a powerful and extreme creature. Real giant is enough to compete with pure blood dragon. However, in the material world of Boya world, the footprints of giant have long disappeared. Even if the devil tide has begun to recover, so far, there is no news about giant, which is even rarer than Dragon species. The reason why Sean came to the spirit world this time, A large part of the reason is to come and see this rare creature.


    Roar, roar, when the fog shrouded the earth, the fog giant launched a charge.


    The earth moves and the mountains shake. The fog giant can span a long distance with each step. Although it is only a rough run, it is faster than many displacement mysteries.


    Buzzing, the air buzzing, was pressed from the gaseous state to the liquid state, and the ground began to collapse. The fog giant suddenly condensed a mace in his hand and smashed it down at Sean.


    Well, the earth was broken into pieces. At the critical moment, Sean shook the rules of space, broke the shackles made by the fog giant with her strength, and escaped this attack with Alice. In a flash, the broken earth returned to normal again, as if everything was just a fantasy.


    "Teacher ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    The strength surged, and the figure of Taixu ancient dragon appeared beside Alice. However, after the last battle, half of Taixu ancient wings have been torn off by the fog giant, and have not recovered yet.


    After glancing at Alice and understanding her thoughts, Sean waved his hand.


    "Just protect yourself. Just leave this monster to me."


    As a living man in the material world, the moment Sean entered the spiritual world, he knew that his strength was suppressed by the spiritual world, both the wizard''s spirit and the simple physical power. This is another major reason why the spiritual world is dangerous. Without corresponding means, it is difficult for outsiders to exert all their strength here, Fortunately, this repression is still within Sean''s acceptance.


    "I just don''t know if you can surprise me as a rare king among the fog giants."


    The golden flame burned on Sean. In an instant, Sean''s breath of life changed completely. The mimicry of life - the son of the sun.


    He spread his wings and felt his body relaxed. The son of the sun, whom Sean had transformed, gave a pleasant cry.


    As a legendary creature, the son of the sun has actually gone beyond the general concept of Warcraft. It comes and goes freely in both the material world and the spiritual world.


    With a wingspan of nearly kilometers, covering the sky and overlooking the fog giant, the former behemoth has become a little bit at this moment.


    "The sunset, the baptism of the sun."


    Hot blood flowed in his body, the power of light and fire burst out, and Sean shook his wings.


    Buzzing, the void twisted, and the golden feathers of the burning flame fell like an arrow rain, enveloping the fog giant.


    Roar and roar. In the face of Sean''s attack, the thick fog around the fog giant wriggles and shrinks like living creatures, building an indestructible barrier to envelop the fog giant.


    "Is it a special way of utilization in the field of fog? It is really a giant inheriting ancient blood."


    "But how long can you stop it? Eight feet Qiong gouyu."


    The cold light in the golden pupils bloomed, and as Sean''s thoughts fell, a little golden light began to condense around Sean.


    In the pirate world, Sean once ate the glittering fruit, and the power of this fruit has been developed to a very high level. After incarnating the son of the sun, Sean found that the power of the son of the sun is very similar to that of the glittering fruit. Some means can be easily copied as long as he is willing, and the power is far more powerful than ever.


    Boom, countless golden light spots fell, bringing a devastating explosion. At this moment, heaven and earth were shrouded in golden light, and the earth wailed.


    "Well, aren''t you dead yet?"


    In the past of the destructive explosion, the earth collapsed and did not recover for a time, becoming the most original beautiful appearance, because the just explosion contained the power of the rule of light, which temporarily prevented the self-healing of the spirit world, and in this beautiful, the fog giant whose body was blown into two parts was panting violently.


    Hoo, the body is atomized. The fog giant wants to condense his body again, but he can''t do it all the time. In his disconnected waist, the golden light flows, which is the trace left by the power of rules.


    Roaring, roaring angrily, aware of Sean''s proximity, he gave up closing his body, held up his upper body with the fog, and condensed a mace in his hand again. The gray fog giant made a posture of continuing to fight.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s golden eyes flashed a surprised color. The fog giant didn''t know whether he was really fearless or had a bad head. After noticing the huge gap between the two sides, he didn''t choose to escape, but chose to continue to fight.


    Although they are the same King level creatures, the son of the sun is different from giants and even pure blood dragons, because the son of the sun is the sixth level as soon as it is born, and has the strength of the upper title after adulthood, which is by no means comparable to ordinary King level creatures.


    "The wisdom is unexpectedly low, which is not in line with the situation of the giant family, but let me experiment with my own means."


    The regular rhythm of light and fire locked the roaring fog giant, and the power in Sean began to boil again.


    As a natural king, the son of the sun flows with the blood of light and fire, and is naturally in charge of the two rules of light and fire. After incarnating the adult son of the sun, the integrity of the rules of light in Sean''s body has reached 80%, and even the rules of fire have reached 60%. In this way, he can add the force of rules to his every move, Its strength is by no means comparable to that of a fog giant king.

 Chapter 524

    "Eight close mirrors ¡¤ infinite cutting."


    The golden light crosses the heaven and earth and compiles an indispensable sky net.


    Roar, the angry roar of the fog giant echoed in the void. Although it was as loud as thunder, if you listen carefully, you will find the weakness hidden in it.


    Fragmented, facing Sean who turned into light, the fog giant had no way. Even his most powerful field of fog was easily penetrated by Sean and turned into a sieve.


    Bang, the sharp light dismembered the fog giant, and the powerful rules of light restrained his regeneration ability. In endless reluctance, the fog giant fell to the ground.


    Da Ba, the slight footsteps sounded and lifted the mimicry of life. Sean came to the fog giant. With his terrible vitality, at this moment, the fog giant did not die, but faced the overbearing rules of light, but his own ability was no longer possible at this time.


    "I always feel a little too weak."


    Looking at the fog giant whining like a beast, Sean''s dark pupils were stained with scarlet.


    Giant is an intelligent race, which is essentially different from Warcraft, but the performance of this gray fog giant looks more like an irrational monster to Sean, not as good as Warcraft of different levels.


    Nine gouyu rotates, the reincarnation eyes manifest, and the virtual shadow of the God of death appears behind Sean. Similar to the mimicry of life and the son of the sun, Sean''s reincarnation eyes are not suppressed in the spiritual world, because the essence of these eyes is to communicate the eyes of life and death.


    Hoo, the cold breath flowed and stretched out the pale ghost hand. Under the fierce eyes of the fog giant, the God of death pulled out the soul of the fog giant.


    The sound of creaking and tingling eardrums sounded, chewing the soul of the fog giant. Death was like chewing an old cow leather. At the same time, the ability of the human Tao and heart latent layer began to launch.


    Born and raised in the tribe, he became stronger step by step, and then defeated the old patriarch to become the new king of the tribe. Under the ability of human Tao and heart hidden layer, the scattered memory fragments of the fog giant were found out by the God of death, but at this time, the change took place.


    Boom, the dark blue flame erupted from the soul of the fog giant, which not only burned the ghost of the fog giant in an instant, but also swallowed the God of death.


    Ah, the shrill wail sounded. Although the present god of death is a part of Sean''s nine gouyu reincarnation eye and represents the human Tao, his essence is still the spirit, and the dark blue flame hidden in the soul of the fog giant has extraordinary restraint against the spirit.


    "The fog giant is really controlled by people for the secret method of soul, but why do I feel a little familiar?"


    In the depths of the soul, the stars revolved all over the sky, and a faint blue flame that had just risen was easily annihilated in an instant. This faint blue flame not only burned the soul of the fog giant, but also directly spread to Sean''s soul along the connection between death and Sean.


    The scarlet color in both eyes becomes more and more intense. Jiugouyu rotates, and the world becomes black and white at this moment. Reincarnation eye pupil death gaze starts.


    Death''s sickle appeared. At one moment, Sean waved it down.


    Tension, the sound of silk thread breaking sounded. It was still very vigorous before. The faint blue flame that engulfed the God of death disappeared in an instant, and there was not even a spark left.


    Everything in the world has its own dead line. As long as it can be seen and cut off, he will die, including secret arts.


    Sobbing, the sound of sad ghost crying sounded, dragging the half disabled body, and the figure of the God of death disappeared quietly.


    "The fog giant itself has no less wisdom than man, which is reflected in his memory. However, there were unknown changes later. He lost his wisdom, or he was cut off by others, and the person who did it should be the one who left a blue flame in the depths of his soul."


    The thoughts in my heart turn, the stars in the sky manifest, and occupy this piece of sky in the spiritual world.


    Buzzing, thousands of stars were shining at the same time, and Sean began to trace the origin according to the previously captured breath.


    "Can it be you? Demon nightmare."


    At a certain moment, Sean seemed to see a suspended palace, but this perception was soon cut off and turned into darkness.


    "There is a certain power that blocks my peeping eyes, but it should be a demon nightmare, and there is more than one. I didn''t expect that there are so many people in snow in the depths of the spirit world."


    Taking back his eyes, Sean''s dark eyes showed a strange brilliance. He really didn''t expect that there were groups of demons in the depths of the spirit world. From the peeping corner, they seemed to have formed a force.


    At the same time, on the sixth floor of the spirit world, there is a place where half a scarlet waning moon is hanging, and there are lonely stone peaks everywhere, just like ghost claws. A large-scale palace floats in the air, emitting an ancient and cold atmosphere, just like a gorgeous tomb.


    Hundreds of pale candles were burning quietly in the dark hall, and an ancient throne was hanging in the air. At this time, two dark blue flames were lit, and a vague figure appeared on the throne.


    "Anu, come in and see me."


    The flickering voice echoed in the dark hall. The next moment, a demon nightmare with silver flame came in.


    "I''ve seen your highness three. What can I do for you?"


    With his head down and facing the figure on the throne, this silver demon nightmare, which is comparable to the legend of the fifth level peak and only one step away from the sixth level, seems very obedient.


    "The fog is dead."


    A faint voice sounded on the throne without any ups and downs. It was like saying a trivial thing. But when he heard this, the silver demon nightmare suddenly shook, and the flames all over his body tended to be scattered, because he knew that the fog giant was the favorite pet of the three Highnesses, In the original trial, his Highness''s task was to destroy a fog giant tribe, and this fog giant was the clan leader of that tribe and the booty of his highness three. As a living Merit Medal, his highness three liked this fog giant very much, and spent a lot of resources to cultivate fog. It can be said that fog can break through the limit and become level six, Most of the credit belongs to the third highness, and now the fog is dead.


    "Your Highness, the fog has been wandering and hunting outside, and nothing has happened. I''m afraid it fell into some dangerous place when it suddenly died this time. After all, the spirit world is really strange and unpredictable. Once it is involved in some dangerous place, it is not impossible for step 6 to fall."


    Forced himself to calm down, Yin mengyan made a reasonable guess, or gave himself an insignificant excuse. After all, he clearly knew that his highness was not a kind man.


    "He was killed."


    The blue flame in his eyes was burning quietly, and the black flame was wrapped around his body. The figure on the throne looked down on the silver demon nightmare. At this moment, his figure was infinitely enlarged, as if it enveloped the whole hall.


    Hearing this, he felt his eyes cast from the throne, and silver nightmare knelt down directly to the ground.


    "It''s the old slave''s bad care. Please punish him, your highness."


    Without too much explanation, Yin mengyan knelt down directly on the hall.


    Silent, repressed breath flowed on the hall.


    "Find the trace of that man and wait for me to return."


    When the silver nightmare was suffering, the people on the throne finally spoke again.


    Hearing this, Yinmo was relieved.


    "I will obey your highness."


    The silver devil was obedient to the extreme.


    "Your talent is good. Break through to level 6 as soon as possible. Don''t make me think you''re worse than a pet. At that time, you really have no value to live."


    Hoo, the dark flame burned, the voice fell, and the figure on the throne faded away.


    Hearing this, Yin mengyan was cold and didn''t dare to get up for a long time.

 Chapter 525

    The traces of light were worn away, and under the self-healing of the spiritual world, the broken earth began to reshape.


    "Teacher."


    At the end of the battle, clean up the booty and look at Sean. There is an indelible shock in Alice''s eyes.


    She always knew that her teacher was strong, but she never thought it would be so strong that the fog giant who had chased her and could only run away was fooled by the teacher like a young child, and could not even make a decent counterattack.


    "Let''s go. Next, it''s time to go to the place where you found dead people''s flowers."


    Seeing the worship in Alice''s eyes, Sean said.


    Hearing this, Alice was stunned for a moment before she reacted and lowered her head.


    "Teacher, although I went to that place last time, I didn''t have time to leave a beacon because I was chased by the fog giant. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find it."


    At this moment, Alice''s words seemed very low.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t care too much.


    "I''ve found that place. Just follow me this time."


    In words, a root was straight and green, and the flowers were as red as fire and spherical as if the strange flowers of a blooming Daisy appeared in Sean''s hands. This was the biggest harvest of Alice''s exploration of the spiritual world last time.


    Most of the material in the spiritual world is illusory. Although it looks no different from the outside world, there is no way to bring it to the material world. Only a few can really cross the boundary between the spiritual world and the material world, and this dead flower is one of them.


    Holding the dead flowers in his hand, the stars in the sky evolved. A picture appeared in Sean''s mind. There was a trickling stream there, and on both sides of the stream, there was a huge flower field, blooming thousands of dead flowers, bright red as fire, very strange.


    "Let''s go."


    After erasing the traces left, Sean left here with Alice.


    Hum, after many shuttles and even encountered several dangers, Sean took Alice to a strange valley.


    "Here it is."


    Walking out of the twisted chaos and looking at the familiar scene in front of her, Alice uttered a positive whisper. It was here that she found the dead flower, that is, where she was stared at by the fog giant.


    Well, down-to-earth, his eyes swept around, and Sean narrowed his eyes.


    On both sides of the valley are two raised hills, which isolate the twisted scenery of the spiritual world from here. In the center is a huge sandy plain, full of dead flowers. A clear stream winds through it to nourish the flower field.


    "It seems that the fog giant was attracted by the flower fields here before, and you are just an unfortunate unlucky guy."


    Smelling the sweet and greasy smell of flowers, Sean said.


    These flowers seem insignificant, but they have the ability to confuse people. People unconsciously want to get close to this flower field. If they are not prepared, even high-level extraordinary people may be caught.


    Hearing this, she thought of some possibility and looked at the gorgeous flower field. Alice''s eyes were somewhat suspicious.


    "Although it''s very thin, it''s really the smell of Styx."


    His eyes fell on the trickle, and Sean''s mind shook.


    Although the Styx river is not as long as the legendary river of fate and time, it is also a legendary River in the Boya world. It is said that this river runs through the whole spiritual world, flows forever, and is the ultimate destination of the dead.


    Of course, although that''s what I said, there are not many people who have really contacted the Styx. Sean happens to be one of them, because he once swore the Styx with his current hand, esalius. Although it was only indirect contact, Sean didn''t forget the smell.


    "It''s no wonder the dead flower has such pure spirituality to grow from the river with the smell of Styx."


    As the thought turned, Sean had a deeper understanding of the dead flower.


    The dead flower is very different from the traditional magic plant. For the vast majority of extraordinary people, it has no role at all, because it has no magic at all. Sean values it completely because it has pure and extreme spirituality.


    Spirituality is not a rare illusory material. All things have spirits, even hard stones. However, generally speaking, intelligent creatures have far more spirituality than ordinary things, because one of the external manifestations of spirituality is wisdom.


    Even the reason why the Wizards named the extraordinary power of their extraordinary road as spirituality is also because they believe that although the Terrans do not have the strong physique and extraordinary blood of Warcraft and other extraordinary races, wisdom is their most powerful weapon.


    Of course, although spirituality is very common, pure spirituality is very rare. The spirituality of most things is not pure, because they contain the mark of the thing itself, but the dead flower is different. Its spirituality does not contain its own mark, which is pure to the extreme.


    In this regard, Sean had some doubts before, but now he has some speculation. The reason for this is probably because the dead flower absorbed the river water containing the smell of Styx, because in the legend, Styx can wash away all the marks of the past and let the dead return to their original appearance.


    "But there seems to be something hidden here."


    The fragrance of flowers hit people, and Sean''s dark pupils reflected the virtual shadow of the infernal gate.


    Buzzing, seeing through all kinds of illusions, Sean saw a strange flower rooted in the void, with stems and no leaves, one black and one white, and sprouting, or it was an unknown creature, because she was alive.


    The black monster, the white holiness, the sweet and confusing flower fragrance in the dead flower field is released from her. The dead flower itself doesn''t have any fragrance at all.


    Buzz, bud vibration, invisible power flow, Sean''s line of sight was immediately cut off.


    Hua La, the breeze rose suddenly, and countless dead flower petals were blown into the sky. At this moment, the sweet and greasy flower fragrance was swept away and replaced by a kind of elegance.


    The petals gathered, and a woman with exquisite facial features, black hair and black eyes, wearing a pure white yarn skirt and bare feet came out.


    "Welcome to funerary Flower Valley. I don''t know why the guests come?"


    With a smile, the holy breath flowed naturally. Looking at the woman made of flowers, even Sean''s heart couldn''t help rippling layers at this moment.


    "I''m interested in the dead flowers here."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, suppressing the agitation at the bottom of his heart, Sean said.


    Hearing this, the woman in white still smiled and her breath became softer and softer.


    "These dead people''s flowers are of no great use to me except to look better. Guests can take them if necessary, but I hope guests won''t disturb my sleep."


    The words were still soft, and the woman in white gave such an answer.


    Sean nodded at this.


    Seeing Sean like this, the smile on the white woman''s face is more pleasing to the eye.


    "That''s good."


    The voice fell, the death petals were flying all over the sky, the figure of the woman in white disappeared quietly, or she never appeared at all, because what she just came was only part of her consciousness.


    "Leave a beacon and let''s go."


    Gather the scattered death petals and take another look at the death flower field. Sean leaves here with Alice.


    Deep in the flower field, in a strange place, a charming voice sounded quietly.


    "Sister, you are always like this. If you listened to me, we would have gathered together long ago."


    "Yuling, the shortcut is not so easy, and the man just was very dangerous."


    A gentle voice sounded, neither arrogant nor impetuous, but it was the woman in white who had talked with Sean before.


    "Hum, although that man is powerful, we are not afraid of him. If my sister listened to me and swallowed that big fool, I''m afraid we have gathered our bodies. How can such a thing happen today?"


    The charming voice sounded again, and this time the woman in white didn''t answer again.

 Chapter 526

    LVYE City, Lord''s house, study.


    At dusk, the slightly crimson sun shines into the study through the half open window and falls on Sean behind the desk, adding a mysterious color to Sean.


    "The charm rule, or the charm rule, is really unexpected."


    He spread out his palm and looked at the palm of his right hand. Sean sighed. At this moment, his palm had lost its due color of flesh and blood and turned into a gray white, like stone.


    In the spiritual world, although Sean and the woman in white seemingly only had a peaceful exchange and soon reached an agreement, they actually had a silent contest with each other, in the fields of soul and rules. In the soul, Sean suppressed the woman in white, but in the contest of rules, Sean''s spatial rules were not as good as the other''s charm rules, The final result is that the two sides reached a silent tacit understanding. The woman in white let Sean take the dead flowers. Sean promised not to disturb the woman in White''s sleep. As for the petrification of the palm, it is the trace left by the charm rule on Sean.


    "One black and one white, born together, coupled with the strange smell with the spirit world, is she really the ancestor flower of good and evil, as well as the devil nightmare, a creature that dotes on the world?"


    The thought turned, the breath of life changed fundamentally, and the golden flame rose slowly in Sean''s palm.


    The power of light bloomed, with undisguised hegemony in purity, and the traces left by the charm rule on Sean began to melt slowly.


    "My analysis of space rules is still too slow."


    Lifting the mimicry of life and looking at his normal palm, Sean sighed again. Of course, he also knew that under normal circumstances, his speed of analyzing spatial rules was not slow, but unexpectedly fast. After all, among many rules, spatial rules are also very difficult to master, It can only be said that he has extraordinary talent in this regard.


    "Space rules are not urgent for the time being, but with the two life mimics of the son of the sun and the jade dragon, I may be able to put the analysis of other rules on the agenda, such as the rules of life."


    His eyes flickered, subdued the momentary agitation in his heart, and Sean began to make some plans for the future.


    The reason why Sean tried his best to create the magic of life mimicry is not only because it can improve his strength in a short time, but also because after he was fundamentally transformed into legendary creatures such as the son of the sun, the blood flowing in his body has also become the blood of rules. Under such a posture, the previously elusive power of rules will become traceable, Coupled with his strong soul power and unique xinghaiming ideas, the power of these rules is clearly visible to him to some extent. In this way, Sean is fully capable of completing the analysis of the power of rules more safely and effectively.


    While Sean was thinking about all the possibilities, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Converging his thoughts, Sean turned his eyes to the door.


    The study opened, and in the dim sunlight, the thin figure of the poisonous snake snow came in.


    "Count."


    Snow bowed in front of Sean.


    "Sit down, snow."


    After looking at snow, who was always wearing a white coat, Sean stretched out his hand.


    Hearing this, snow was not polite and sat down directly in front of Sean.


    "Count, you came to me this time. What''s important?"


    Got Sean''s notice, just came from the laboratory, looked at Sean, snow directly asked what he was most concerned about.


    "Snow, don''t worry. Have a cup of tea first. It seems that you haven''t had a good time."


    The legendary life energy of the fifth order is very exuberant, but now Sean can see the fatigue visible to the naked eye in snow. There are even obvious dark circles in his eyes, and I don''t know how long he has endured.


    Smelling the speech and taking a look at Sean, snow took a sip from the tea cup and relieved his mood.


    He really didn''t have a good time. First of all, although the zombie farm has stabilized and the zombies produced can be effectively competent in both combat and production, that''s it. Except for the three variants of tyrant, wanderer and controller, there are no new variants in the zombie group for such a long time, Its strongest is these three extraordinary variants comparable to the fourth order, as if this is the limit.


    In addition to the zombie farm, snow itself has also fallen into a bottleneck. Because of the integration of black light virus and the unique power called Hezi, snow has embarked on an unprecedented road. Now snow has lost the direction to move forward on this road. In fact, it is an almost inevitable process to embark on a new and extraordinary road, Can endure is a new sky, can not endure can only leave sadly.


    "Count, do you think I''m going to change into a stronger body, or continue on the existing road?"


    He put down his teacup and looked at Sean. Snow asked such words. In fact, he seemed to be asking Sean, but he was actually asking himself.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t answer and silently added a new cup of tea to snow''s cup.


    "Count, if I change my body, I may soon achieve level 6, but it is estimated that level 6 will never surpass my previous achievements in my life."


    Pick up the teacup again, then put it down and look at Sean. Snow tells his real thoughts. He has nothing to hide in front of Sean.


    Before meeting Sean, snow, or the peak period of pale nightmare, eroded a blood wizard at the peak of level 6, or a near God, but he didn''t really succeed. He and the blood wizard could only be regarded as both losers, but finally the blood wizard died completely, And he survived by virtue of his special nature.


    Now, with Sean''s help, snow is absolutely capable of eroding a sixth rank title, but this is the limit. This is his racial limit. It is impossible to break through the seventh rank.


    "Haven''t you made a choice?"


    Pick up the teacup, look at Snow''s face rare confusion, Sean spoke.


    "Although the second way is in trouble at present, it is not really cut off. You just need a breakthrough."


    After sipping the tea, a gentle smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    "I have a strange world coordinate here. They have a unique extraordinary power called Nianli, which may bring you new inspiration."


    Looking directly at snow, Sean gave a plan.


    Hearing this, snow''s pale face showed a trace of surprise. Although he was immersed in his laboratory for a long time, snow still knew some things about Greenfield City, including several strange worlds mastered by Sean. Now Sean has given such a plan, which is obviously considered long ago.


    "Thank you for your kindness, count."


    Up, snow solemnly thanked Sean.


    "You and I are one. You don''t have to. In addition, I have another good news to tell you. This time, I found a force composed of demons in the spirit world. There are not only a lot of demons, but also extraordinary strength. At least there are six levels."


    Sean''s low voice sounded. Hearing this, snow''s pale face showed irrecoverable surprise.


    Snow always knew that he was not the only devil in the world. He even met and swallowed a blue devil. But in addition, he didn''t find any trace of other demons for so long. Now from Sean''s mouth, he heard that there was a force composed of demons in the spirit world, It was beyond his expectation.


    His face was changeable, with surprise, ferocity and hesitation. Looking at snow whose face was constantly changing, Sean didn''t worry. He took a sip of tea and waited silently.


    Hoo, time passed. After about a quarter of an hour, snow''s look became relaxed again.


    "Think about it?"


    Looking at snow like this, Sean asked. Hearing this, snow nodded calmly.


    "Well, count, I want to see that strange world first."


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. As expected, snow finally chose the second way.


    In fact, only from a rational point of view, snow''s choice of the first road may be more appropriate, because he has a unique talent of cannibalism. If he can swallow all the demons in the spiritual world, he may not be able to break the racial restrictions and get the possibility of promotion to level 7. After all, it seems that level 7 exists in the demons family.


    Of course, this road is not easy to go. Once he embarks on this road, snow will become a mortal enemy with other demons, and his talent of cannibalism may not be able to support him to take the last step, but anyway, this road can see some hope.


    However, under such circumstances, snow finally chose the second road, because this road is his own way. If he can continue to go on, maybe he can become a different nightmare and break the racial restrictions in an alternative way. Moreover, he has taken the second road, and the first road does not have to give up, Just adjusted the priority.


    "You deal with the beginning and end. After you deal with it, I''ll send you to that world."


    Now that snow had made his choice, Sean would not object.


    Snow nodded when he heard this. Now the zombie maze under his control has become an important module for the development of LVYE City, involving many aspects, especially in terms of outward development. His zombie troops are the main force, which not only improves the development efficiency of LVYE City, but also reduces the loss of LVYE City. Under such circumstances, if you want to leave for a long time, He really needs to make arrangements in advance. Fortunately, he has trained several good assistants during this time.


    "I hope you can gain something."


    Looking at Snow''s back after leaving, Sean whispered. At the same time, the picture that was pushed by the idea of xinghaiming appeared in his mind. In the bloody flame, countless dark and distorted virtual shadows emerged, just like the devil from hell to the world.

 Chapter 527

    Time is passing quietly. It''s a year in a flash.


    The crown of jadeite, with a vigorous breath of life, has evolved an almost substantive emerald green fog here.


    Plants and trees grow with unique magic. After some sorting, there is no ordinary plant on the emerald crown. Here, each plant is a rare magic plant in the outside world, and the most precious one is the Dragon tooth rice brought back by Sean from the sun god world.


    The thunder roared, and the vibrant thunder essence bloomed from the thunder pool. Through the infernal gate, it fell into the crown of jadeite and nourished Longya rice. Of course, in addition to the Longya rice planted by the fifth level magic, other magic plants also benefited a little. Even the island of the crown of jadeite was tempered by the power of thunder.


    The botanical garden is a small hill. Up to now, many plants previously cultivated here have basically been transplanted. Now, one head is crystal clear, wrapped around the mountain peak, pillowed on the top of the mountain, with a crown of life, it is like a giant dragon carved from emerald. It is lying here quietly. The breath of life is like a river.


    "Hmm? Has a year passed? Sure enough, the work and rest time of dragon is completely different from that of human beings."


    When he opened his eyes, the jade like eyes showed a warm light, and the jade dragon sighed.


    Buzzing, magic rippling, the breath of life completely changed, the figure of the emerald dragon quietly disappeared and replaced by Sean''s figure. At the same time, a new rule seed quietly condensed in Sean''s body, which represents life.


    "It has directly reached 20% and exceeded the space rules first mastered. This way is indeed feasible, but we can''t rely too much. Otherwise, although the progress in the early stage is fast, it may be difficult to break through in the later stage, just like these Warcraft trapped in their own blood."


    Feeling his change, Sean''s mind turned.


    "After a year, I don''t know what''s going on outside."


    Between words, Sean''s figure disappeared quietly, that is, at this time, the incredible breath of life on the emerald crown began to slowly calm down.


    With the help of the six order strange thing of the crown of life, Sean has made great progress in the analysis of the rules of life. However, one bad thing in this process is that after using the life mimicry, Sean fundamentally reversed the essence of his life, In this period of time, in addition to his differences in thought, he is a real emerald dragon. Under such circumstances, his living habits naturally approach the emerald dragon and are extremely sleepy. Once he falls into deep sleep, he has no perception of the outside world unless there is great danger.


    It was the result of Sean''s powerful soul and reversing the nature of the emerald dragon to a certain extent. Otherwise, he would sleep longer.


    LVYE city is quiet and active. Sean walks on the street like an ordinary person. Compared with the past, LVYE city now seems to be much larger. The streets are very spacious, there are many shops on the street, and the flow of people is like weaving. It looks like a vibrant look.


    Buzzing, like the roar of wild animals, under the envious eyes of countless people, a gorgeous car with silver gray metallic luster disappeared at the corner with a beautiful tail flick.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean was in a trance for a time, not only because the shape of the car was close to the sports car of his previous life, but also because the energy used by the car was not the most commonly used steam in the world, but electric energy, but also solar power generation. The sports car itself was a large solar power panel, It is doped with a large number of light absorbing metals similar to peacemakers.


    "Did I sleep not for a year but for a century?"


    Accustomed to the civilization of the liberal world and seeing scenes similar to the steam age, Sean suddenly felt a sense of alienation, as if he were an old antique who had just climbed out of the grave.


    Along the way, with a curious look, Sean re examined the city of LVYE city.


    The city hall, the power center of LVYE City, is also the landmark of LVYE city. One year later, it has changed.


    The overall height is several hundred meters and divided into 33 floors. Instead of the ice cold feeling of other buildings, it is more like a Golden Oak rippling with a strong flavor of life. In fact, it can be built higher if it is not unnecessary.


    "It''s a unique material. It looks like glass, but it has the smell of plants, and it also flows magic. There are five ritual witch arrays attached. It has good protection and vigilance. Of course, the most important thing is the nourishment of life."


    Ignoring the guard of defense, Sean walked into the city hall.


    "Are all the elevators out?"


    Seeing the familiar trace again, Sean''s state of mind has been completely peaceful.


    Press the button on the 33rd floor and take the elevator. Sean came to the top floor of the city hall. When he came out of the elevator, consul iluka had been waiting there.


    Although Sean used his hypnotic ability to cross the level on the surface of the city hall, he did not hide his breath from beginning to end. As the power center on the surface of LVYE City, the city hall naturally has a large number of extraordinary people, and iluka himself is one of them. Although iluka was a little surprised when he noticed Sean''s existence, But he reacted quickly and came out to meet him immediately. However, considering Sean''s idea, he didn''t make a big fuss, but came to the elevator entrance alone.


    "Count."


    Looking at Sean, iluka bowed.


    In the spacious office, standing in front of the huge French windows, overlooking LVYE city and feeling the changes of the city, Sean sighed.


    "Iluka, it seems that you have done very well this year."


    Compared with the past, LVYE city now has a somewhat modern atmosphere. With such achievements, iruka really deserves a good evaluation.


    But when he heard this, iluka shook his head.


    "Lord count, the present situation of Greenfield city depends on Dr. Bega punk. The solar power station he built has created the present Greenfield city."


    Speaking of this, iluka''s look is a little complicated, with sincere admiration.


    Sean was not surprised by this. He had seen the traces of Berger punk in these changes for a long time. Only Berger punk can make those unique materials in Greenfield city.


    After getting the secret of the sixth order golden gear, Bega punk walked more and more smoothly on the road of mechanical wizard. Coupled with the seventh order swallowing fruit given to him by Sean, the combination of the two has a trend that one plus one is greater than two.


    In Sean''s opinion, the essence of Tuntun fruit should be called synthetic fruit. At the fifth stage, only non living substances such as metals can be synthesized. After the sixth stage, life substances such as plants, such as flesh and blood, can be synthesized. At the beginning, Medusa was able to cultivate purple gold glazed body because Tun fruit has such characteristics. After the seventh stage, The synthesis ability of Tuntun fruit is becoming more and more powerful, including not only non life and life substances, but also special substances such as invisible energy. In other words, today''s berga punk can completely synthesize an ordinary piece of steel and magic and convert it into an extraordinary metal with high value.


    Of course, other factors must be involved in this process. It is not a simple thing to convert one substance into another substance that can exist stably. The most important problem is the formula. Only after studying the appropriate formula can Beja punk really synthesize another substance stably, But even so, it is actually very terrible, especially after the swallow fruit falls into the hands of scientists such as Bega punk.


    "Iluka, you don''t need to be too modest. I know berga punk very well. He is a powerful scientist, but he is not a qualified consul. Although he planted the root of the change, you can''t do without Greenfield city''s achievements today."


    Hearing this, iluka didn''t speak any more. He really paid great efforts for today''s LVYE city.


    "Now that the change has begun, let him come more thoroughly."


    Look into the distance, Sean said.

 Chapter 528

    LVYE City, above the sea of clouds, in addition to the original six islands, now there is another special island.


    The hot breath radiates, and the red magma flows wantonly on the ground. Berga punk, Monas and others are busy here.


    Buzz, spatial fluctuations, Sean who got the news came here.


    "After a year, has this legendary ship Island finally been completed?"


    With the release of his perception, he felt the extraordinary light emanating from the ship island inside and outside, and Sean said a word.


    Hearing this, he pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose, and Bega punk nodded.


    "Yes, Lord count, after using a large magic energy furnace to replace the previous power, up to now, the volcanic ship island has separated from the concept of pure mechanical creation and become a large strange thing. In this process, I refer to the world''s Alchemy method for legendary warships and turn this volcanic ship Island into a special legendary warship."


    A slightly cold voice sounded, and Bega punk introduced Sean to the situation of volcanic ship island.


    Sean nodded at this.


    "Count, the plan for the utilization of dead flowers you put forward before you fell asleep has already yielded results. Please come here this time just to experiment."


    Between words, Bega punk took out a document and handed it to Sean.


    He took the document and looked at it. Sean raised his eyebrow.


    At first, after discovering that the dead flower has pure spirituality, considering the ability of his soul fruit, Sean had a vague idea in his heart. However, later, because he found that the dead flower can not be planted in the outside world, and its pure spirituality will be gradually polluted after leaving the spirit world, some of Sean''s original ideas had to be shelved.


    A year later, when he woke up from his deep sleep, Bega punk not only found a way to preserve the dead flower, but also designed a ritual witch array using the spirit of the dead flower, which was beyond his expectation.


    "Very good. With my fruit ability, this ritual witch array has a great possibility of success."


    The idea turned and xinghaiming thought turned. Sean instantly calculated the result, and the success rate reached 81%.


    On hearing this, a stiff smile appeared on Bega Punk''s thin face.


    Sean frowned at the sight of Berger punk.


    "Bega punk, are you used to what you are now?"


    With his eyes burning, Sean saw it clearly. Although berga punk is still a normal person from the appearance, in fact, his flesh and bones have undergone fundamental changes. It is not so much flesh and blood as some special metal.


    It can be said that at this moment, in addition to the brain, other body parts of berga punk have gone beyond the scope of normal human beings and are close to mechanical life.


    "Very good. I feel much more convenient than before. I don''t have to eat or drink water. Even if I don''t rest for a long time, I still won''t feel tired."


    Stretch out his palm, show the metal color and change into different shapes. Bega punk said with a smile. Obviously, he really likes what he looks like now.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t say anything when he saw the appearance of Bega punk. Everyone has the right to choose. Although he doesn''t like the form of mechanical life, it doesn''t mean it''s bad.


    "Now that you are ready, let''s try."


    Instead of struggling with the previous topic, Sean floated to the top of the volcanic ship island.


    Hum, the power of the soul surged like a tide, drowning the whole volcanic ship island in an instant.


    "Soul fruit awakening ¡¤ spiritual refining."


    Hoo, the unreal flame rises. At this moment, the tragic green light envelops the whole volcanic ship island. At the same time, the dead flowers stored in the special metal pipe composed of the sand and soil of the Flower Valley in the spirit world begin to wither gradually and slowly turn into fly ash, as if burned by the flame.


    Spiritual rise, Sean''s soul fruit has the characteristics of living beings after the second awakening, which can make dead things germinate spirituality. However, it is not a simple thing to raise the spirituality of a dead thing to the level close to human beings. It takes a lot of time and takes into account the characteristics of the dead thing itself. Now, with the help of a large number of pure spirituality provided by dead flowers, Sean shortened the process.


    Roaring, magma tumbling, volcanic vibration, with the continuous burning of spiritual flame, it seems that there is something to be bred in the volcanic ship island.


    Overlooking the volcanic ship Island, Sean looked solemn and carefully felt every change in it. That is, at this time, the volcanic ship island had a fresh taste. When he noticed such a change, he looked at the volcano under his feet, and Sean''s eyes narrowed.


    Hoo, the pre arranged dead flowers burned out, the spiritual flame dissipated quietly, and the volcanic ship Island returned to calm again.


    He fell down and felt the subtle difference between the volcanic ship island. There was a smile on Sean''s face. That is, at this time, Bega punk and Monas came up together. Although they couldn''t feel it clearly like Sean, they could still see that this attempt should have been successful.


    "Count, it seems that your idea has been achieved."


    Looking at the smile on Sean''s face, there was a smile on Bega Punk''s face.


    "It''s done, little guy. Come out and meet them."


    As Sean''s thoughts turned, little sparks gathered, and a special creature appeared in the void.


    The body is wrapped with flame, looks like a human, strong, with bulging muscles, wings on the back and horns on the head. It looks like a "hot devil". Unfortunately, it''s too small. It''s only the size of a fist. It''s cute.


    "I''ve seen my master."


    The vigorous voice rang out and looked at Sean. The "Yan devil" saluted him. With Sean''s indoctrination, he naturally mastered a lot of knowledge.


    Hearing such a voice and looking at its petite body, Sean didn''t have any sense of disobedience in his heart.


    "Look at you. I''ll call you Yan devil in the future."


    Looked at the new spirit, Sean said.


    "Yan devil, thank you for your name."


    Hearing this, Yan devil bowed to Sean like an iron warrior.


    Seeing such a strange creature as Yan devil, berga punk and menges have a brilliant appearance in their eyes.


    "It looks like an Elemental creature, but it''s completely different in essence. It''s more like a pure soul."


    He couldn''t help approaching, looked at the Yan devil carefully, and even stretched out his palm. Bega punk muttered to himself.


    Cold in the heart and illusory in the body, the Yan devil avoided the palm of Bega punk and came to Sean.


    "Can the soul body be dispersed and aggregated at will?"


    When he felt his palm empty and saw such a scene, Bega punk was not angry, but became more and more interested in Yan devil.


    "I call the special existence of Yan devil as the soul, which is somewhat similar to the legendary natural spirit, but it does not have the power of natural spirit, and the volcanic ship Island breeds its soil, or its body."


    Put the Yan devil in the palm of his hand. There is a bright light in Sean''s blue pupils.


    "Monas, you will be in charge of the volcanic ship Island, and the Yan devil will follow you."


    Between words, Sean took out the most fundamental spirit of Yan devil and handed it to Monas.


    Hearing this, although the Yan devil was reluctant, he still obeyed Sean''s orders, flashed his wings and landed on Monas''s shoulder. Fortunately, Monas didn''t hate his breath.


    "My subordinates will live up to the count''s trust."


    On one knee, Munns made a solemn Knight salute to Sean.


    He himself is a person with the ability of magma fruit in the natural system. Sean gave him the special legendary warship volcanic ship island because the legendary ship island can play a stronger power in his hands, but it is also a reward for him. With the help of this ship Island, he will be faster in the accumulation of level 5.


    "Count


    After taking a look at the Yan devil on menges''s shoulder, Bega punk turned his eyes to Sean. Obviously, he still didn''t give up the idea of studying the Yan devil.


    After taking a look at Bega punk, Sean understood his idea.


    "In the next period of time, I will ask the Yanmo to cooperate with your research, but in the process, you should help it and Monas further master the volcanic ship island."


    At this, a stiff smile appeared on Bega Punk''s face.


    In fact, as a special large wonder with an energy furnace, volcanic ship island itself can not be controlled by a fifth order extraordinary person. It often needs the cooperation of several extraordinary people. This is also the biggest difference between legendary warship and wizard tower and wizard tower. In the final analysis, legendary warship is only a dead object, while wizard tower and wizard tower are equivalent to fresh flesh, Now the emergence of souls has changed this phenomenon.


    Through the soul, the extraordinary can indirectly and effectively control the volcanic ship island. Even if there is only one person, Munns can operate the volcanic ship Island perfectly. From this point of view, the existence of the soul is actually somewhat similar to artificial intelligence, which can assist the extraordinary to complete the control of the volcanic ship Island, but it is more flexible than general artificial intelligence.

 Chapter 529

    Lord''s house, study.


    "Lord count, this is a collection of information about the new world during this time."


    Standing in front of the desk, the shadow handed over a sorted document.


    "Tell me, is there anything particularly important?"


    Opening the folder, Sean said.


    "Report back to the count. At present, the overall situation in the new world is still stable. There are two special things."


    With his head down, the shadow told the intelligence collected by the dark Department.


    "The first thing is that the dead sand sea has stopped expanding outward, but a large number of dead creatures have appeared in the dead sand sea, including many fifth order legendary creatures. So far, the area near the inner wall of the new world has become a restricted area of life. Once there are living creatures entering it, it will immediately lead to the hunting of dead creatures."


    Hearing this, Sean felt a little interested.


    "Oh, has the expansion stopped? Has there been any change in the core area?"


    Compared with the dead creatures in the inner circle, Sean pays more attention to the changes in the core area of the continent, because there are sixth order dead creatures in it.


    "Near the fayom mountains, the core area of the new world, is still shrouded in yellow sand. At present, there is no change. Lord white beard is guarding there himself."


    The words are low. Speaking of the core area of the new world, the shadow also has a rare heavy color on its face.


    At present, the forces of the dark in the new world have been spread out, and near the fayom mountains in the new world are a few places that can not be touched by the dark tentacles, which can only be monitored outside.


    Hearing this, Sean thought.


    White beard merged the extraordinary road of Yang God and stepped into the sixth rank title. His strength was extraordinary. With his guard, LVYE city would not be caught off guard even if there were any sudden changes in fayom area.


    "The second thing?"


    Putting down the folder, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, the shadow spoke again.


    "The second thing is that the Black Sea Church occupying Lenz city is actively preaching abroad. So far, due to their strength, many pioneering places have acquiesced in their preaching."


    "How did the storm church and the dawn church react?"


    The Orthodox Church in the new world is relatively weak, so there are many cults secretly, but none of them dare to preach openly like the Black Sea Church, because it will inevitably cause a blow to the Orthodox Church.


    "Neither the storm church nor the dawn church responded."


    Hearing the speech, Sean narrowed his eyes.


    Dawn church didn''t respond, Sean could accept it, because at present, the power of dawn Church in the new world has been greatly reduced, and many forces have been transferred back to the old world to deal with the war in the old world. After all, for dawn church, the war in the old world is a good opportunity for them to spread their faith. Relatively speaking, the new world is just a chicken rib, Naturally, it was abandoned, but the storm church is different. In the new world, the storm church is still powerful, at least not weaker than the Black Sea Church. Although there is the mother of sea monsters behind the Black Sea Church, there is also the Lord of the storm behind the storm church. There is no reason to fear the Black Sea Church, not to mention that the mother of sea monsters has not really returned, Even if he does live, he is probably not the opponent of the Lord of the storm.


    "Any guesses?"


    Tapping his finger on the table, Sean asked after a moment of meditation.


    "The dark ministry suspects that the storm church and the Black Sea Church may have reached some agreement. At present, although the Black Sea Church has expanded rapidly in the new world, they maintain a silent tacit understanding with the storm church, and the two sides do not interfere with each other."


    Looking up at Sean, the shadow gave the answer.


    Hearing this, Sean fell into meditation again.


    Although the guess given by the shadow is somewhat absurd, Sean believes that he must have considered it carefully, and it is not completely impossible.


    Under normal circumstances, the storm church is an Orthodox Church and the Black Sea Church is a cult. Both sides are naturally opposed, but Sean firmly believes that absolute opposition is very rare in the world. The contradiction between the storm church and the Black Sea Church is more about interests. For example, the power of faith is so big that one side accounts for more and the other side naturally less, However, there is no way to reconcile this contradiction, as long as there are greater interests.


    "The Lord of the storm is called the guardian of navigation. He probably mastered the concept of divine power of navigation guardian, but his root is still the original divine power of the storm. In fact, there is not so much demand for the power of faith."


    His eyes flickered, and Sean calculated all kinds of possibilities. Unfortunately, the information was too incomplete to form a complete puzzle.


    "The dark department should pay close attention to the actions of the Black Sea Church and storm church. If there is anything abnormal, report it immediately. In this process, it can give some support to those pioneering areas and delay the missionary actions of the Black Sea Church."


    Stopping the impossible calculation, Sean made the final decision.


    "I see, Lord count."


    Understood Sean''s meaning, bowed and saluted, and the shadow disappeared quietly.


    After the shadow left and leaned back on the chair, Sean rubbed his eyebrows slightly tired.


    In the new world, Greenfield city is undoubtedly the biggest force in the open, but neither the Black Sea Church nor the storm church can ignore Sean, because behind them stands a true God.


    "The undercurrent is surging in the new world, and the war on the old world is getting hotter and hotter. There are signs of getting out of control. It''s really disturbing."


    Sean sighed at the news from the montres.


    In the past, although the confrontation between various forces in the old continent looked very tragic, in fact, they still maintained rationality and restraint. However, at this point, this concept and restraint are gradually losing. The powerful people of the sixth rank have appeared on the front battlefield more than once, and each appearance will bring a lot of casualties.


    According to the speculation of the Montel family, in the next period of time, many forces without sixth order combat power are likely to usher in a round of Qing opera and be annexed by other powerful forces.


    "In this war, the alliance of countries such as the free Federation, the bald eagle Kingdom and the kingdom of Sirte will lose unless they can completely defeat the Mensa empire."


    Although in the new world, Sean has been paying attention to the changes in the form of the old world. With the intelligence of the Montel family, he is actually no stranger to the war in the old world.


    For the anti imperialist alliance of the free Federation and the bald eagle Kingdom, war is only a means, and the purpose is to spread steam power on the old continent. But now the war situation is deadlocked. Not only is it far away to achieve the predetermined goal, but also their domestic steam has been affected. If they drag on like this, the steam wave that is not easy to set off is likely to die prematurely.


    "What kind of consideration or confidence did the declining Mensa Empire take the initiative to start the war? The war Church took the initiative to participate in the war of the kingdom. Why didn''t the dawn church and other Orthodox churches make a clear response?"


    His eyes flickered. With the continuous change of the situation, Sean''s doubts became more and more intense, and the most puzzled thing was the reaction of the major churches. Under normal circumstances, although a true God church would have its own close country and power, they would not end in the war between countries, at least not in person. This is a conventional hidden rule, This time, the church broke this hidden rule and stood with the Mensa Empire, setting off a huge war. The reaction of other Orthodox churches was beyond his expectation. It seems that they still abide by the old rules, but this itself is the biggest abnormality, because there has been a person who breaks the rules among them.

 Chapter 530

    Menfitos, high above the sky, a green peak floats quietly.


    With the support of LVYE City, after one year, the wizard tower of cold peak prison of Green Pheasant has been really completed. Although it is far from perfect, it is indeed a qualified wizard tower.


    On the seventh floor of the wizard tower, after the expansion of space, it has become a small garden with spring like seasons, which is specially used for rest.


    "Lord count, I have to say that this spiritual refining is indeed a good thing."


    Lying on the couch, teasing the baby in the palm of his hand, the size of his fist, with thin wings on his back, like the soul of an elf, the green pheasant''s face is lazy and comfortable.


    Although it is said that the wizard tower only needs a wizard to operate freely, the wizard''s time is precious. Most of the time they have to study more knowledge. In this case, in order to reduce their burden, wizards often cultivate an assistant to be responsible for the daily operation of the wizard tower.


    However, a qualified assistant is not easy to cultivate. First, it is necessary to ensure absolute loyalty. Second, it is necessary to have enough wisdom, because only in this way can he master enough mystical knowledge. Generally speaking, wizards like to choose higher elemental creatures as their assistants. They not only have enough wisdom, but also have the means to fully control them, But even so, it takes a lot of time and energy to cultivate qualified, and now with spiritual refining, Sean directly gave birth to a tower spirit in the prison of Hanfeng, freeing the green pheasant from the busy.


    "With Tallinn, your life will be much easier. Next, you should devote more energy to the construction of the Navy. At present, the war in the old continent is becoming more and more fierce, which is a good time for our development. If we can establish a safe route on the sea, we can get a lot of things from the old continent that we couldn''t get in the past."


    Also lying on the couch, looking at the blue sky, Sean said.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant sighed.


    "Hey, I really worked hard. I was going to take a vacation."


    In this regard, Sean seems to have never heard of it. The green pheasant''s temperament is like this, lazy and loose.


    "By the way, how are the naval forces of Memphis developing at present?"


    After looking at the sky for a while, Sean asked what he thought.


    The current naval force of LVYE city is based on the branch of the original storm fleet. However, with the recovery of the magic tide, the upper limit of extraordinary power is higher and higher, and the once powerful naval fleet has become more and more non-existent and has become a marginal department. However, it is undeniable that although high-level extraordinary people on the battlefield are enough to guide the direction of war, in daily life, These seemingly weak departments still play an irreplaceable role in maintaining the stability and prosperity of a force, and keep pace with the times. The navy has also moved in a new direction from the old-fashioned sail fleet.


    "Very good."


    To be concise, the Green Pheasant gave the answer to Sean''s question.


    Hearing this, Sean was a little surprised. It was really not easy for the Green Pheasant to give such an evaluation.


    "What you say makes me a little interested. Let''s go and have a look."


    Hearing the speech, the Green Pheasant sighed again. It was too difficult for him.


    Buzzing, spatial rhythm, green pheasant and Sean disappeared at the same time.


    The naval headquarters, marinfando, has extraordinary power. In just over a year, a huge military fortress appeared on the ground.


    Marinfando is located on an island close to Memphis. Although the number of Navy and miscellaneous soldiers in Greenfield city is only 4000 at present, for future consideration, the Navy headquarters finally chose to build on an isolated island, facing Memphis from a distance.


    "It''s really good."


    After a stroll around marinfando and arriving at the most important "future" shipyard on the island, Sean showed a smile on his face.


    The future shipyard is the largest shipyard in LVYE city and also the most important official shipyard. It belongs to Berger punk. Although it was good originally, it is only relative to the Boya world as a whole. After Berger punk took over, it has undergone fundamental changes, which is really good.


    "At present, the shipyard has implemented fully automated operation. Although the cost is very high, it is really worth the price."


    Walking into the shipyard, Green Pheasant introduced the shipyard to Sean.


    Along the way, Sean looked at all kinds of strange robots coming and going.


    In the pirate world, Berger punk has studied artificial intelligence, among which pacifists are his representative works. Now, Berger punk has carried out large-scale application of artificial intelligence in this "future" shipyard, completely replacing manpower with machines.


    "It seems that Dr. Berga Punk''s research on artificial intelligence has become more and more in-depth."


    Walking to the edge of the slipway, Sean sighed as he watched the huge mechanical arm continuously move to piece together a huge warship.


    "It''s just some simple artificial intelligence. It''s too rigid and far inferior to the spiritual refining of the count."


    Footsteps sounded, and Bega punk, dressed in overalls, came in from the outside.


    "It''s good. Artificial intelligence has great potential. If it continues to develop, it may create an alternative life."


    Sean let out a sigh when he thought of the Star River supercomputing he had encountered in the ark world.


    Hearing this, berga punk sighed. It''s too difficult for AI to develop to that step. Even now, he can''t see the direction at all.


    "Your honor, marshal Green Pheasant, you are here at the right time. This is the latest ship type determined by the future shipyard. The orange light cruiser is an extraordinary warship made of Adam Baoshu produced in the ark and Baoshu steel made of extraordinary metal black iron. It has a total length of 161 meters. It adopts the dual power system of steam and solar energy. The main weapon is plasma gun and the secondary weapon is heavy metal particle gun. Each ship is equipped with All these indicators have reached the standard of fourth-order extraordinary warships. "


    At this moment, Berga Punk''s cold words rarely bring a little excitement, but some deliberately.


    Hearing this, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the dark warship on the slipway whose hull had been assembled.


    "How much does it cost?"


    After pondering for a while, Sean asked the most critical question.


    "9000 kingaron."


    Seeing Sean asking for the price, Bega punk immediately gave the answer.


    "Of course, if it is built in batches, the price can be reduced."


    Hearing this answer, Sean was silent. Under normal circumstances, although the price of a fourth-order strange object is also in thousands, it can never reach the figure of 9000. The price is already approaching the bottom line of the fifth-order object.


    Of course, although the price is very high, because the most important extraordinary resources are internal, the so-called 9000 jingaron is actually more left-handed and right-handed.


    In fact, if it were not for LVYE city''s own rich extraordinary resources and related technologies, this extraordinary warship could not be bought by money many times.


    "Order six ships first. The money is appropriated by the city hall as the exclusive fund for the navy to change ships."


    "Well, count, the orange light cruiser will not disappoint you."


    When he got the answer he wanted, Bega punk showed a smile on his slightly stiff face. Although Greenfield city provided him with a lot of research funds every year, he burned money too fast and needed some additional income.


    "Green Pheasant, after the orange light cruiser is in service, you should let the Navy form combat power as soon as possible, and then open up the route between the old and new continents. The sooner, the better."


    Look at the Green Pheasant, Sean said.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant nodded.


    "By the way, this natural glittering fruit should be handed over to the rear admiral Rommel. It should match the orange light cruiser."


    In words, Sean gave a golden demon fruit to the Green Pheasant.


    After all this, Sean broke the space and returned to LVYE city.

 Chapter 531

    It''s sunny in LVYE city. Maybe summer is coming. During this time, LVYE city is particularly hot, so that the new cold drink shops are hot in an instant.


    "It''s a strange feeling. The world seems to have changed."


    An illusory bird figure was outlined in the golden sun, and Sean was awakened from his deep sleep.


    "The third evil tide is coming? No, it''s more like releasing some kind of shackles."


    Wake up completely, the sea of stars keeps running, and Sean speculates on some possibility. At this time, two suns appear in the sky of Greenfield city.


    Buzzing, the light converged, and the breath of life changed. Thinking of some possibility, Sean walked into the Lord''s house.


    Self hypnosis, falling into a deep sleep, Sean came to the dream library.


    In the familiar library, Sean''s eyes stagnated when he looked at the girl sitting at the desk looking at a book.


    "I''ve seen YeMeng crowned."


    Sean bowed as he stepped forward.


    "Think about it?"


    He put down his books and looked at Sean. YeMeng''s beautiful face brought a smile. It seemed that he had expected Sean''s arrival long ago.


    Sean nodded at this.


    "Under the crown, I really want to go to the world of truth, but I want to know if this world change will cause great changes."


    Looking down, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, jemenga''s smile became brighter and brighter.


    "This is just a prelude. The great changes in the world have not yet come. I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. At present, no matter what you want to return or go up, it can''t be really completed, because the world doesn''t allow it."


    The words were crisp, and yemenggad gave Sean a positive answer.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded.


    "Crown, I want to go to the world of truth and ask for your help."


    Let go of his concerns and Sean had a decision in his heart.


    "In that case, first deal with your own affairs, and then recite my name."


    The voice fell, and Sean''s figure was immediately rejected by the dream library.


    Greenfield City, the Lord''s house, woke up from his sleep, and Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    Small garden, summoned by Sean, green pheasant and white beard came here.


    "I''m going to the world of truth. The date of return is uncertain. LVYE city will be handed over to you during my absence."


    After tasting a mouthful of black tea and looking at the green pheasant and white beard, Sean said that Sean didn''t intend to announce the trip to the truth world this time. He only told the green pheasant and white beard the news.


    Hearing this, the green pheasant and white beard nodded. They were hormiz made by Sean. Everything took Sean as the first criterion and naturally would not question Sean''s decision.


    After explaining clearly to the white beard and Green Pheasant, he returned to the emerald crown and made the illusion of important research. Sean recited the name of yemenggad.


    Buzzing, covered by invisible power, Sean''s figure disappeared silently.


    "Under the coronation of YeMeng, is this the dream world?"


    Walking on the colorful rainbow bridge and looking at the changeable scenes around, Sean asked.


    "Yes, this is the dream world. You should remember that the dream world is a more strange place than the spirit world. Don''t fall down, otherwise you may really die."


    At last, yemengad''s voice suddenly dropped.


    Hearing this, his mind turned. Sean suddenly found that the surrounding scene had changed. The sky was gray and seemed to collapse. Countless lonely ghosts were wandering, and his feet had become a bottomless abyss.


    "Is this because my thoughts change?"


    Looking at such a sudden change, Sean remained calm.


    "Yes, because this is your own dream, but next you have to pay attention. We have to enter the real dream world."


    Buzzing, dazzling light lit up, in the invisible transformation, the colorful rainbow bridge crossed the limit.


    Roaring, the earth collapsed. Looking at the towering hundred armed giant on the Hongqiao bridge, Sean felt a fatal danger in his heart, as if the unreal giant really had the ability to kill him.


    "Is he true or false?"


    Looking at the hundred armed giant, Sean whispered.


    "He is true and false, but in the final analysis, he is still false."


    Hearing Sean''s words, yemengad gave a seemingly contradictory answer.


    Hearing the speech, Sean was thoughtful.


    With colorful rainbow bridges flying across the sky, many dreams naturally retreat. Under the leadership of yemenggad, Sean looked at the strange scenes around him and crossed the vast dream land without fear and danger.


    At the end of Hongqiao, a gray dream was unfolding there, as if that was the destination of the trip.


    "I''ve arranged for someone to pick you up. You need to go the next way."


    Stop and look at the gray dream not far away. Yemenggad said.


    Sean nodded at this.


    "Thank you."


    Bowing down, Sean expressed his gratitude.


    "I don''t know what I can do for you?"


    Straightening up and looking down, Sean asked softly.


    Hearing this, yemengad''s face showed a smile.


    "You can''t do it now. You can do it in the future."


    Hearing the speech, he knew it clearly in his heart. After another salute, Sean walked to the end of Hongqiao.


    "The complete real name is condensed at level 6. The probability of reaching level 7 in the future is not small. I hope my investment will not fail."


    Looking at Sean who didn''t enter the gray dream, yemenggad''s figure slowly dissipated.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Your Excellency Sean Montell welcomes you."


    With an elegant and calm voice, Sean found himself in a strange place, a wide hall.


    Buzzing, spirituality surged spontaneously, and the field of insight and space were released at the same time. In an instant, Sean brought the surrounding area into his own control.


    It was at this time that Shane turned his eyes to the man who had spoken before.


    He is 1.7 meters tall and looks handsome. He looks about 20 years old. He wears a retro purple wizard robe and takes care of it meticulously, but his temperament is too feminine.


    Seeing Sean''s response, the handsome man didn''t feel too much surprise. He stood there quietly without making any misunderstandings.


    "I am Fritz Alonso, a descendant of blood under the coronation of YeMeng. This time, I am ordered by the coronation to meet you."


    After waiting for a while to familiarize Sean with the surrounding situation, Fritz spoke again.


    Hearing this, his eyes flashed and Sean took back his field.


    "Sean Montel met his Excellency Fritz Alonso."


    Looking down, Sean said hello. Through his exploration of the field, Sean knew that Fritz Alonso, who seemed to be in his 20s, was actually an old monster who had lived for more than 2000 years, and his strength had reached the level of a sixth order Title wizard.


    "Your Excellency Sean is too polite. Here I just welcome you to the world of truth on behalf of the Alonso family."


    At this moment, the faces of Sean and Alonso showed a smile, and the atmosphere became particularly harmonious for a time, without the previous half tension.

 Chapter 532

    Grey dream Wonderland is the private plot of Alonso family. Only Alonso with pure blood can live here. He left the space station and transmitted through long-distance space. Sean followed Fritz here.


    In an old but charming castle, lying on a recliner and blowing the sea breeze, Sean threw his little consciousness into the void bracelet.


    In the world of truth, the void bracelet is not only an identity certificate for the transcendent, but also an important basis for the transcendent to link the void network.


    "According to Fritz, the void network of the truth world was developed by wizards based on the virtual network of that world after conquering a science and technology world, but this feeling seems a little different."


    With the input of consciousness, Sean began to explore the void network of the truth world.


    In the world of truth, void network is a common word. It includes not only the general network covering every corner of the world, but also the regional network established by some forces and even individuals. However, it often requires a key or permission to enter the regional network. So far, Sean can only enter the general network and the regional network established by the eternal tower, but this is enough.


    With the continuous exploration, Sean has a deeper understanding of the big world of truth.


    Truth world is a world where wizards are supreme. Although there are also some extraordinary people in other ways, their status is not high. Generally speaking, even if they have made achievements, their way out is to join the servants of wizards, and they rarely have the opportunity to master real rights.


    In the world of truth, there is no clear dividing line between transcendence and vulgarity. The tentacles of wizards have extended to every corner of the world. Here, no matter what origin, as long as there is a formal identity certificate, every child can receive a free quality test at the age of six, and then determine the way out in the future according to the quality test.


    Of course, in the world of truth, basic compulsory education has been fully launched. Even if you don''t have extraordinary qualifications, you can accept basic compulsory education, but the content is different.


    In the world of truth, although there are such sayings as Kingdom and principality, their real leaders are wizards, and these ordinary people are the source of their fresh blood.


    Truth world is a collection of wizard organizations and wizard families. Its largest authority is the Supreme Council. So far, there are 16 seats in the Supreme Council, including four Supreme towers and twelve upper towers. Each tower has seven levels of existence seats, which can only be looked up to by other forces, Truth is the true master of the rights of the world.


    "The four highest towers, the scourge of blood, the twilight of the gods, the ring of elements, and eternal nightmares."


    The thought turned and unconsciously recited the names of the four towers. Sean''s heart throbbed, because the reason why the four towers were called the highest name and separated from other wizard towers was that there were eight steps behind the four towers.


    "The history of the disaster of blood origin is the oldest, which can be traced back to the middle of the second era of the liberal world, that is, the middle of the golden age. Its origin is actually the original blood path and the initial exploration of human beings for extraordinary power. The dusk of the gods was born in the late second era, the first to become the highest wizard tower, and the ring of elements was born in the silver age It symbolizes the real rise of the wizard way. Even now, the most popular school among wizards is still the element school, and the eternal nightmare was born in the late silver age. It is the youngest of the four tallest towers, and the abbreviation of the eternal nightmare tallest tower is also called the eternal tower. "


    Looking through the history of the four tallest towers, although it is only a brief introduction, not even fur, Sean still laments that in that era, the rise of wizards also represents the rise of the human race. It is precisely because of the emergence of wizards that the human race defeated other extraordinary races with a weak body and became the overlord of the Boya world.


    "This is a prosperous and bright world. It is also a world with big order and small chaos."


    After wandering in the void network for some time and looking through some materials, Sean has a relatively simple understanding of the situation of the big world of truth.


    In the world of truth, the Supreme Council is superior and controls the general trend, but it only controls the general trend. For the interior, they do not exercise high-pressure rule and still maintain the independence of each tower. Even the Supreme Council allows each tower to launch internal war. As long as the extraordinary belongs to the extraordinary, the ordinary belongs to the ordinary.


    As long as the taboo regulations are not violated, the Supreme Council will ignore even if the major wizard towers are beaten and killed. Of course, due to star exploration and alien wars, the powerful forces in the truth world basically have few conflicts in the world. Generally, even if there are serious contradictions, the Supreme Council will adjust and limit the conflicts to a certain range, On the contrary, there are often conflicts between those lower wizard towers and unsophisticated wizard organizations because of various resources, leading to wars.


    This is not because the Supreme Council is unable to intervene and restrict, but because the Supreme Council wants to maintain the vitality of the wizard civilization in the truth world. Although happiness is a good thing, it sometimes turns into chronic poison. In the view of the Supreme Council, moderate war is the nourishment for the continuous growth of wizard civilization, and Juan needs to be aware of danger, Small forces carry out low-intensity wars inside, polish the blade, and big forces carry out alien wars outside and plunder resources, so as to make the wizard civilization flourish. And the fact is true. At least, many terrible witches and wonders in the truth world are born because of the catalysis of war, and the wizard civilization seems to be more bright because of constant collision.


    Take back consciousness, disconnect the link with the void network, and look at the falling sunset on the sea level. Sean''s blue pupils show a strange light.


    "It seems that wizards in the truth world generally support the moderate struggle. However, it is also true that more sweat in peacetime and less blood in wartime. The war between civilizations and between the world is really cruel."


    With a sigh, Sean thought about what to do next.


    First of all, it''s natural to enter the eternal tower, deeply study the wizard civilization here, and then make money. Just after checking on the regional trading network of eternal nightmare, Sean found that most of the materials he needs to build the wizard tower can be bought in the regional trading network, but the money he needs is astronomical.


    While Sean was thinking about this, there was a knock at the door and a beautiful girl of seventeen or eighteen came in.


    "Lord Sean, Lord Fritz invites you to dinner."


    Her voice was clear and her eyes were down. The girl bowed to Sean.


    Sean nodded at this.


    The wizard civilization in the truth world has been very developed, and various communication means emerge in endlessly. Apart from other witchcraft means, the void Bracelet itself has the function of communication, but sometimes some rituals are still essential, because this is a manifestation of the ancient heritage, and even wizards can not be completely avoided at this point.

 Chapter 533

    The big world of truth is a typical plane world, which is composed of 33 continents and countless islands. They are distributed in a ring on the sea and are divided into nine rings. The closer they are to the central point, the higher the number of rings. Some of these continents and islands exist in the big world of truth, and some are generated again after wizards integrate the different world into the big world of truth, Together, they constitute the present world of truth and form the pattern of nine rings of truth.


    The seventh ring is the third continent. The name of this continent is eternal. It is the continent controlled by eternal nightmare. All living creatures here belong to eternal nightmare. Of course, a considerable part of them are only affiliated forces. In the center of this island, there is a gray white stone tower with a sky top and an invisible top, It is the seat of the eternal tower in the great world of truth.


    The third floor of the eternal tower, the residence of the school of nature, nature.


    Although it is only the first floor of the high tower, it actually accommodates the space formed after a small world, where the world is perfectly divided into four parts, representing spring, summer, autumn and winter, cycle and cycle.


    The land of spring is an exquisite garden, where the breath of life flows wantonly and nourishes magic plants everywhere. Flowers are always in bloom, green trees are always green, small bridges and water flow, step by step, reflecting the ultimate beauty in cleverness.


    In the small garden, on the green lawn, two men and two women sat together, bathed in the warm sun and enjoying pleasant afternoon tea.


    "Sister Evelyn, although I haven''t seen you for the first time, I can''t help sighing every time I see your magic garden."


    Between words, a man with short silver gray hair turned his eyes to Evelyn, the owner of the garden.


    Hearing this, she had long green curly hair, slightly pointed ears, and emerald eyes. Evelyn with obvious elf characteristics put down her tea cup and looked at the man with silver gray hair.


    "Xizar, my witchcraft garden is inherited from my teacher after all, not my own. There is nothing to envy."


    With Ruyu''s fingertips, she combed the slightly scattered hair in her ears. Evelyn''s words seemed very plain and even cold.


    Seeing Evelyn''s performance, the other three looked at each other and had a tacit understanding. They didn''t tangle on this topic anymore.


    "Evelyn, you know, the chief of our natural school who only hears his name but doesn''t see him has returned to the eternal tower."


    A husky and mysterious voice sounded, but another dark green woman with long hair and strange appearance spoke. Similar to Evelyn, she also has a special blood, but Evelyn''s blood is the spirit blood, and her is the forest Banshee.


    Hearing this, there were still some doubts in her heart about why the three people who are not very close to her usually come to visit Evelyn at this time, but now she has some enlightenment in her heart.


    In the eternal tower, every school or college student will have a chief and four secondary seats. These five people have completely distanced themselves from ordinary students in terms of status and resources. The chief is even more so. He enjoys far more treatment than ordinary college teachers.


    The conditions for becoming the chief of different schools are different, and the condition for becoming the chief of the natural school is to practice the secret of the secret language of nature and reach level 5 before the age of 60. As long as this condition is met, students will have the qualification to become the chief of the school.


    Under normal circumstances, the competition for the chief student is still fierce, but the situation of the College of natural sciences is special. In addition to Sean, the chief, only two of the four second seats have become the fifth order legendary life, while the other two are only the fourth order extraordinary. Fortunately, they are not old enough to compete for the chief.


    "Claremont, what do you think of this?"


    In words, Evelyn turned her eyes to Claremont. Among the four people present, except that she is a fifth order legendary life, only Claremont is a fifth order legendary life. Logically, this matter has the greatest impact on them.


    "I will challenge him."


    Raised his head, looked directly at Evelyn''s eyes, and Claremont made no secret of his intention.


    Although the words are plain, they can''t hide the edge.


    Claremont has short blond hair, three-dimensional facial features, blue eyes and warm sunshine falling on him, which adds a masculinity to his handsome face, as if he were the most perfect human statue.


    Looking at such a confident and sharp Claremont, Evelyn took back her eyes.


    "If you win the challenge, I will support you as the chief."


    Taking a sip from her tea cup, Evelyn made a decision or gave an answer. Although she was unwilling, she had no other choice now.


    Today, xizar and Latifa can come here with Claremont, which shows that they both support Claremont to become the chief. Even if she opposes, it will not play a decisive role. Moreover, even if there is a witchcraft garden in hand, she may not be Claremont''s opponent.


    Hearing this, Claremont, sizar and Latifa all showed a smile.


    "Evelyn, you won''t regret your choice today."


    Looking at Evelyn, Claremont''s face was full of confidence and calm.


    Hearing this, Evelyn''s face also showed an appropriate gentle smile.


    Evelyn was born in an ordinary family. Only because she awakened the blood of the natural elf royal family was she valued by a vice president of the natural school and accepted as a student. From then on, she ascended to the sky step by step.


    As a major branch of the eternal tower, in addition to the daily teachers, the natural school also has a president and three vice presidents, who are the leaders of the natural school.


    According to the regulations of the eternal tower, the dean of the school can only be the existence of the seventh order, and the Vice Dean can only be the title Wizard of the sixth order. Since the fall of the old Dean, the natural school has not had a dean for a long time. In this case, the three vice presidents are the highest power owners of the natural school, with such a teacher, Evelyn was originally qualified to compete for the chief with Claremont, who was born in Boix, but unfortunately, in an alien war ten years ago, her teacher completely fell down and left her only a witchcraft garden.


    To some extent, the chief student of the school is no longer a simple student. He is in charge of a very important part of the rights in the school. In such a position, if he wants to sit firmly, he must need corresponding forces as support. Now she is not satisfied with this without her teacher.


    "This time I will be the chief."


    Relax and look at the surrounding scenery. At this moment, Claremont felt particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Claremont, who was born in the boyx family, chose to join the declining natural school. In addition to his own qualifications, he was more for the identity of chief. Before, Sean first achieved level 5, became a legendary life and was designated chief. Later, he wanted to challenge after achieving level 5, but he couldn''t find anyone. Now Sean finally appeared, He has waited too long for this day.

 Chapter 534

    Eternal tower, nature, winter land, a huge banyan tree grows wantonly and proudly, which is the only handful of green in this ice and snow.


    Of course, although it looks like a tree, its essence is a wizard tower. The original prototype was the ancient war tree in the natural secret language, but it was redesigned later. Its name is bukugu banyan.


    "Hehe, Sean, to tell you the truth, you surprised me."


    In the wizard tower, a slightly hoarse laughter sounded, as if it cut his throat.


    Hearing this, Sean looked at the gray haired old man with a trace of decay in front of him.


    Leruwa Haas, the wizard with the upper title, is one of the two current Vice Presidents of the natural school. Although he seems to be a half buried old man, he has been in this state for 300 years and may last longer. He is a real old immortal. Many people who think he is dying have returned to the embrace of the world first.


    "Vice President leruwa, you have praised it. Genius is precious in this world, but it is also the least valuable."


    He looked calm. In the face of the praise of the vice president, Sean looked very calm.


    Seeing Sean like this, Leroy shook his head.


    "You really don''t look like a young man, more like an old man like me. Young people should be more energetic."


    Nagging, the power fluctuated, and a green, leaf like Mark appeared in leruwa''s hand.


    "This is the mark of the chief student. I have kept it for you for a long time. Now I officially give it to you. With this mark, you can get the due treatment of the chief student in the eternal tower."


    The voice fell, and the green leaf mark was integrated into Sean''s body under the control of Leroy.


    At the same time, Sean''s eternal tower tail snake mark appeared in the middle of his eyebrow. He swallowed the leaf mark, and the green light bloomed for a time, and the green lines were outlined on the tail snake''s body.


    Feeling such a scene, Sean''s face showed a smile. With this thing, this time he came to the eternal tower, even if his goal was basically achieved.


    "As the chief student, you can control a six step wizard tower. At present, there are only two suitable ones, one is the natural garden in summer and the other is the natural guardian in autumn."


    Looking at Sean, Leroy gave a choice.


    As the chief student, Sean has many privileges, the most important of which is to have the right to use a sixth order wizard tower. Of course, it is only the right to use, not including ownership. Once he is no longer the chief student, he needs to hand over the wizard tower again.


    But even so, the benefits are not small. He can not only use the wizard tower to assist his practice, but also use it to fight. The most important thing is that during this period, the resources and benefits produced in the wizard tower belong to him, which is not a small wealth.


    "Just choose the natural garden in the summer land."


    Without much hesitation, Sean gave his own answer.


    Hearing this, Leroy nodded and condensed a mark again.


    "Then I''ll leave first, Dean."


    Looking at the key mark in the palm of his hand, he closed his palm and Sean got up to leave.


    "If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time."


    In the face of Sean, leluwa''s seems very kind. After all, Sean is a sixth order God like life like him.


    Shortly after Sean left, a tall woman with gray eyes and long blond hair who looked about 30 appeared in the wizard tower in leruwa.


    "A six-level Title wizard under the age of 30 is really a real genius. Even if he looks at the whole truth world, there are not many such figures. Why don''t you remind him?"


    He went to the opposite side of leruwa and sat down. There was a sigh in the woman''s words.


    "Janissa, don''t underestimate that little guy."


    Between words, Leroy handed a glass of pale gold wine to janissa.


    "From the wine world, try it."


    Hearing the speech, a slight bright color flashed in janissa''s gray eyes.


    She took the glass, shook it gently for a few times, and looked at the continuous rolling in the glass, showing bubbles of various scenes. Janissa was distracted for a moment, but she soon recovered.


    "Very good."


    After taking a sip, the jade like face rose, and two purples rose. Janissa sighed that this special wine from a different world is not easy for even their six rank wizards to get.


    "Leroy, you should know exactly why the Boix family sent Claremont to the natural school. Although Sean Montell is a real genius and has achieved level 6, it''s really not good to be afraid with the Boix family. It''s hard to say that you are intentional?"


    Shaking the glass and looking at Leroy, janissa''s charming face wore a funny smile.


    "No."


    Faced with janissa''s question, Leroy took a sip of wine and gave a negative answer.


    Hearing this, janissa was more confused. Of course, she didn''t think Leroy was lying to her, because there was no need.


    "Sean Montel comes from the Boya world, the birthplace of wizards. This time he was picked up by Fritz Alonso. Before that, he had always lived in the grey dream world. Do you really think he knows nothing about things in the natural school?"


    Although he is also the vice president of the natural school, Leroy is much stronger than janissa in both strength and power.


    Hearing this, janissa was thoughtful.


    "Do you mean that Sean himself came for heritage?"


    Looking at Leroy, janissa asked.


    At the hearing of the speech, Leroy was noncommittal.


    "Behind the Alonso family is the existence. If Sean really gets their attention, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the Boix family."


    With the order in her heart, the brilliance in janissa''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Hearing these words, leruwa shook his head helplessly.


    "You think too much. Although heritage is important, it is not worth those who tear their faces. Everything is just according to the rules. This is the eternal tower and the supreme tower."


    "Besides, it''s the people of the Boix family who want to hide what''s inside, not the one behind them. According to the years of his existence, how much blood relationship does Boix have with him now? How can he easily break the rules for them?"


    He sipped the wine again and leaned comfortably on the sofa. Leroy expressed his views.


    At this, janissa''s face stiffened. Although she was embarrassed, she had to admit that Leroy was right.


    In fact, this phenomenon of blood alienation is not only an individual example, but a common phenomenon among high-level wizards. Even she is the same. For her, she may pay more attention to her apprentices than those generations apart.


    "You have a point."


    She swallowed the golden wine in the glass, and Jennifer came to Leroy with blurred eyes.


    "We should change places."


    Exhale like orchid, pull the slightly stiff leruwa, and janissa breaks the space.

 Chapter 535

    Eternal tower, the third floor, nature, the land of summer.


    Summer is the season of life in full bloom, and it is also the warmest season in the four seasons. It is full of green and full of vitality.


    In the world of truth, space transmission technology has matured. Through the internal space array, Sean easily reached the wizard tower in his own natural garden.


    "Met the chief."


    In front of the wizard tower, a dozen young boys and girls, two or three levels of wizards stood side by side. Although they didn''t show it on their face, they were curious and nervous in their hearts.


    Glancing around and nodding casually, Sean walked into the wizard tower.


    Seeing such a scene, the ten wizards were even more worried, but they quickly followed up.


    "Chief, this is a summary of the current situation of natural gardens."


    As Sean walked for a while and understood Sean''s purpose, a short wizard who had been prepared handed over a summary document of the wizard tower.


    He took the document and took a look. The data in it was listed in detail, which gave Sean a more intuitive understanding of the situation of the natural garden.


    "What''s your name? You did a good job."


    Closing the folder, Sean looked at the little wizard.


    "Report back to the chief. My name is Farias."


    Suppressing his inner joy, Farias answered Sean''s question softly.


    Hearing this, he glanced at Farias, who was short, thin, with flaxen curly hair, especially strong nose and freckled face. Sean nodded without saying anything, and continued to patrol the nature garden.


    At the back of the team, after seeing Farias''s action, others were regretting why they didn''t think of it, so that they lost the opportunity to perform in front of the chief.


    They all came here after taking the task of the school. Among the regular tasks of the school, helping to take care of the wizard tower is a very popular task. In this task, the reward is still second. The most important thing is that the environment of the wizard tower is conducive to their own improvement, but now the wizard tower has been temporarily owned by Sean, Then if they want to stay, they must get Sean''s approval and let Sean see their value.


    He let go of his senses and strolled around the wizard tower. Sean already knew the situation of the nature garden.


    The natural garden is an auxiliary type of wizard tower. It is not good at killing trees. From the appearance, it is like a huge garden. In addition to the central area, it is divided into 16 zones, which are fan-shaped. It is cultivated with various magic plants, most of which are first-order to third-order magic plants, a few are fourth-order magic plants, and there are no more than fifth-order magic plants. This is the reason why this happens, This is mainly because it is very difficult to cultivate magic plants above level 5, which often requires the dedicated care of wizards proficient in planting.


    The natural garden is not controlled by a special sixth level wizard. Usually, it can only maintain a minimum operation. It''s very good to have the current situation.


    "Farias, is this where you used to look after it?"


    Stop at No. 5 magic plantation and look at those blooming flame roses that seem to weave a sea of fire. Sean asked.


    "Report back to the chief, yes."


    Hearing Sean''s inquiry, Farias quickly answered.


    Hearing this, Sean withdrew his eyes and nodded.


    Flame rose is a third-order magic plant with fire attribute. In fact, it is not easy to cultivate it. Farias obviously spent a lot of effort to achieve this point. At least he did better than other students.


    "In the future, you will be responsible for the magic planting of the whole natural garden, focusing on supervising the situation of all magic plantations, and then report to me. Accordingly, I will raise your remuneration to a higher level."


    Sean is willing to give a chance to a man who has a heart and works hard. After all, he really needs someone to do these things for him.


    Hearing this, Farias''s face showed irrecoverable joy.


    "Thank you, chief. I will live up to your trust."


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded casually.


    Seeing such a scene, the eyes of other students can''t hide their envy, and some smart people are already thinking about how to have a good relationship with Farias. After all, according to Sean, Farias will be the manager of the natural garden and the most powerful person except Sean.


    Sean didn''t care what these people thought. He turned and walked into the core area of the wizard tower.


    Under normal circumstances, as the chief of the natural school, he must have his own forces behind him, or close to his apprentices. After receiving the wizard tower, he will naturally let his own people take care of the wizard tower, which is also the most worried thing of these apprentices. However, Sean is alone and has no suitable men. It is not impossible for them to continue to take care of it for the time being.


    The ability of the wizard tower is really strong, but because there is no fixed six rank title, the wizard is in charge, so the natural garden has always maintained a minimum operation and can not show his real ability. After entering the core area, Sean integrated his strength into it.


    "I was surprised that the four six level witchcraft of spring, summer, autumn and winter were fixed."


    After determining the fixed six level witchcraft types in the natural garden, Sean was slightly surprised. The four seasons witchcraft was also inherited in the secret language of nature, but Sean himself had not had time to build it. Moreover, according to the inheritance, it is not easy to build these four witchcraft, especially in autumn and winter, which requires wizards to have a considerable understanding of the rules of life, Generally speaking, only medium Title wizards can build these two kinds of witchcraft.


    Of course, if it''s just the difficulty of cultivation, the key is that its harvest is far less than its pay. Although the four seasons magic is good, it''s not brilliant in the sixth level magic. They can play a role, and other magic can replace them, unless a wizard can build these four Sixth level magic at the same time, Because only at this point can the uniqueness of the four seasons magic be reflected. Together, they are a rare six-level magic killing move, the four seasons wheel.


    As a rare six-level magic killing move, the four seasons wheel is still not used to kill logging, but it is a rare weapon in cultivating magic plants. Each round of the four seasons is a year. It evolves a similar time effect with life. You know, many high-level magic plants grow for a long time, often calculated in a hundred or even a thousand years, With the four seasons wheel killing move, it can greatly shorten its growth process.


    "Is this a coincidence or... Or..."


    Sean narrowed his eyes at the thought of Leroy''s old face.


    In order to cultivate excellent wizards, the eternal tower will build a wizard tower for each branch school as the privilege of the chief student, and this wizard tower is generally a basic wizard tower, and it will not even engrave six levels of witchcraft, because it is not used in general.


    Of course, in addition to the wizard tower built by the eternal tower, after a long time, some schools will accumulate several other wizard towers.


    Although the sixth order wizards have a long life span of thousands of years, they are not immortal. After these wizards die, if they have a clear heir, their inheritance will be inherited by their heir. This is the rule of the tower. No one dares to violate it, just like Evelyn who inherited her teacher''s witchcraft garden, but if they have no heir, Then their heritage will be collected by the school where they belong as the public property of the school.


    "The four seasons wheel magic is really hard to refuse."


    Although a natural garden is better than the general basic wizard tower, it is just like that. However, the value of a natural garden engraved with the four seasons wheel magic immediately increased by more than one grade.


    With a sigh, Sean began to officially activate the wizard tower.

 Chapter 536

    In the nature garden, Sean hasn''t stepped out of the core area for three months since Sean took control of it.


    "Hey."


    After looking at the core area where there was still no movement, Farias couldn''t help sighing.


    Now the natural garden seems calm, but in fact the undercurrent is surging. The news that the second President clement Boix will challenge Sean and compete for the chief has been widely spread, which also affects the stability of the natural garden. Compared with Sean who knows nothing, apprentices generally prefer clement, Not to mention the extraordinary talent of Claremont himself, his surname alone is enough to make countless people believe that he must win this challenge. The truth family with a seventh order existence is not just talking. Their active power is very amazing. For this, the members of the eternal tower have a clear understanding.


    Farias knew very well that at the moment when he took the initiative to move closer to Sean, his body was marked with Sean''s mark. Only when Sean is good can he be good. Once Sean loses his position as chief, his current position will naturally lose, and may even fall to a deeper trough.


    However, Farias did not regret this. Even before he made such a move, he had prepared for the worst. However, anyway, Sean is a fifth order legendary life, and a young fifth order legendary life. He may become a sixth order in the future. Even if he loses his position as chief this time, this will not change, As long as you can get Sean''s attention, even if you lose your current position, it is worth it in Farias''s view.


    "Boris, the purple sweet potato here obviously lacks the irrigation of spiritual spring. You need to make it up as soon as possible."


    After a routine inspection, Farias frowned when he went to the No. 11 magic plantation and saw the purple golden potato vine with obvious yellow leaves inside.


    Hearing this, the tall apprentice named Boris was unhappy.


    "Farias, if you want to trouble me, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush like this. In that case, I won''t serve, just pay some fines. I''ll see how arrogant you can be?"


    With a cold look at Farias, a sarcastic smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth, and Boris walked out of the magic garden.


    Seeing such a scene, Farias did not speak and remained calm, but his eyes were a little cold, and a layer of ice seemed to condense in his blue eyes.


    However, although such things make people angry, similar things have happened more than once during this period of time. Farias has been used to it. At the beginning, there are only six of the 16 people, including him.


    As the sound outside becomes louder and louder, the natural garden becomes more and more unstable. For fear of being angry, many people have chosen to give up their tasks and leave the natural garden.


    Originally, taking care of the magic plantation was a routine task released by the school, but now the publisher has become Sean''s private. For this routine task, the accepted students can choose to give up. Of course, the price of doing so is that not only their previous efforts have been wasted, but also pay a large amount of liquidated damages. Among the six people left now, In addition to people like Farias who want to gamble, there are also people who have to stay because they don''t want to pay this liquidated damages. They are more lucky.


    In fact, Farias has no prejudice against those who choose to leave. After all, it is human instinct to seek good fortune and avoid bad luck, and wizards are no exception. Farias might have made such a choice if he had not made up his mind to hold Sean''s thigh, but Boris, who wants to leave and doesn''t want to bear a bad reputation, Trying to throw dirty water on himself really made Farias angry.


    "I hope you don''t regret it."


    Farias whispered as he watched Boris disappear.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the core area of the wizard tower, it took Sean three months not only to fully control the natural garden, but also to find a practical way to get rich. Although Fritz Alonso had made it clear that Alonso family could provide him with some resources, Sean refused because he understood that the main reason Fritz did this was because of yemengad, But Sean didn''t want to squander his "love" with that, even if the other party didn''t care.


    Life mimicry, Sean became an emerald dragon.


    "It''s really a convenient way to produce and sell by yourself."


    A smile of self mockery appeared on the ferocious dragon''s face. Sean raised his dragon claw and tore a large piece of flesh and blood from his dragon body.


    Hiss, the faint fragrance of plants and trees filled the air quietly, and the rich breath of life surged out of Sean''s wound. There was no blood. At the next moment of separation of blood and flesh, the wound on Sean''s Dragon began to heal naturally.


    Looking at the size of the millstone and the crystal like emerald meat, Sean lifted the life mimicry and turned it into a human shape. After Sean turned into a human shape, the meat in Sean''s hand still maintained its original characteristics and did not change. This is also the most important feature of life mimicry. Although it is simulation, it starts from the root, which is no different from reality.


    Of course, after being traumatized in the mimicry state, Sean''s Noumenon will also be affected after lifting the mimicry, but only tearing off a piece of flesh and blood will have little impact.


    Put the flesh and blood of the emerald Dragon into the long prepared ritual witch array. Sean took out a dark red seed the size of a thumb finger with a faint smell of blood.


    After obtaining the secret biography of the black blood beast, with the mystical knowledge in the black blood beast as the food, Sean further improved his theory of life design. In this process, Sean naturally promoted the fifth level of life mud board witchcraft to the sixth level, and developed the life mimicry on this basis.


    The sixth order life mud board not only enables Sean to reproduce more complex life design drawings, but also enables Sean to optimize and transform some simple life design drawings. In order to develop wealth, on this basis, Sean created the strange secret method of flesh and blood magic tree. Of course, strictly speaking, this secret method is just an application method of life mud board.


    In the pirate world, there is a unique race called Xiaoren, or dongdongta. This creature has a human like appearance. Although it is very small, only the size of thumb and finger, it has great power and speed, and has a natural affinity for plants and a reputation as a green manager.


    In the pirate world, Sean once analyzed the life design drawing of this strange creature. Unfortunately, as a strange creature, the life design drawing of the small Terran is far more complex than ordinary plants and life bodies. Sean has no ability to complete the reproduction until now.


    "Flesh and blood magic tree ¡¤ life refining."


    Throw the flesh and blood seeds engraved with the life information of the small human race into the flesh and blood of the emerald dragon, and the spirit in Sean began to burn.


    With the flesh and blood of the emerald dragon as fertilizer, under Sean''s control, the flesh and blood magic tree began to grow rapidly.


    The green brilliance bloomed, and the rich breath of life began to flow. A big tree more than ten meters high and green, as if carved from emerald, soon appeared in front of Sean, and between the branches and leaves of the big tree, the size of thumb fingers, like the fruit of jade, quietly condensed.


    Through the light, you can vaguely see some fuzzy shadows between these jade like fruits, just like a curled fetus.


    "Natural growth, these villains will take about three years to really be born, but I don''t want to wait that long."


    "Four seasons magic ¡¤ four seasons wheel."


    The wizard tower vibrated, and the engraved four seasons magic was triggered by Sean at the same time, forming the four seasons wheel killing move, which fell on the flesh and blood demon tree.


    The hazy radiance fell three times in a row, and the flesh and blood power of the emerald dragon was further absorbed. With the passage of time, the black shadow in the flesh and blood magic tree fruit became clearer and clearer, and gradually there was a human shape.


    Of course, the four seasons wheel alone is not enough for the small Terran to appear in the world ahead of time. The four seasons wheel is aimed at the flesh and blood magic tree, which indirectly affects its fruit and can accelerate the growth of the fruit, but can not accelerate the spirituality it needs. After all, this fruit is the embryo of a living creature, not a pure fruit.


    The void fluctuated, took out a sealed, light yellow, mud like box, and the bright red petals of the dead flower began to appear in Sean''s hands.


    "Soul fruit awakening ¡¤ spiritual refining."


    The petals of the dead flower wither, and the invisible flame burns, accurately wrapping each fruit.


    Although it looks like a plant, the essence of the fruit of the flesh and blood magic tree is still the embryo of the small human race of intelligent life. Compared with dead things, their spirituality is easier to grow. In fact, even if they do not rely on spiritual refining, their spirituality can grow naturally, but it takes a long time, and spiritual refining shortens the process.


    "Yes."


    The use of the four seasons wheel killing move accelerated the growth of the flesh and blood magic tree. In a short time, the fruit quietly matured, the melon ripened, the fruit fell to the ground, the jade like shell cracked, and hundreds of little people the size of thumb fingers appeared in front of Sean. However, because they had just been born, they were still ignorant and didn''t even open their eyes at this moment.


    Sean frowned slightly when he felt the smell of these villains.


    As soon as the villains were gathered together, Sean turned his eyes to the flesh and blood demon tree.


    After the fruit fell off, the flesh and blood magic tree as bright as emerald withered rapidly and soon became a handful of crystal powder.


    The thought turned, and a dark red seed the size of a thumb flew out of the powder and fell into Sean''s hand. It smelled more bloody than before.


    "Sure enough, even if I have added the corresponding information in advance, it still needs to be fine tuned step by step to complete the real optimization."


    Between words, Sean once again launched the mimicry of life, turned into an emerald dragon, and tore off a piece of his own flesh and blood.

 Chapter 537

    No. 1 magic plantation, once planted with water bluegrass, is now transformed by Sean into a manor for living.


    On the lawn, he lay relaxed on the recliner. Under the golden sunshine, Sean''s face was a little pale. Around him, hundreds of little people the size of thumb fingers were playing wantonly. Although they had men and women with different images, each of them had magical brilliance and were born extraordinary creatures.


    Da Ba, the rapid footsteps slowed down, took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and Farias, who got the news, entered the No. 1 magic plantation.


    "Chief."


    Seeing those little people who passed away, Farias was surprised, but he didn''t think much at this time, because he had more important things.


    "Chief, deputy Claremont Boix has challenged you to compete with you for the position of chief."


    Drop your eyes, even if you have tried to restrain yourself, but there is still a touch of anxiety in Farias''s words at this moment.


    Hearing this, Sean, enjoying sunbathing, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, opened his eyes, but for the first time he didn''t turn his attention to Farias, but looked behind him.


    Before, in order to get the results he wanted, Sean optimized the little people for dozens of times in a short time, turning them into a real extraordinary race. They were born first-order. When they grow up, they can basically reach third-order, very few can reach fourth-order, and some may break through the limit to fifth order and become the emperor of the little people. Of course, In terms of the current lineage of the little people, this possibility is very small, and this is the limit of the little people. Although Sean can use the life mud board to optimize their life design drawings, this optimization is not endless. Now the life design drawings of the little people have been optimized to the extreme, And in order to get the current results, Sean himself has paid a great price.


    "Although it has become an extraordinary race, the characteristic of timidity is still engraved in your bones."


    Sean shook his head when he saw the little people hiding behind him frightened by Farias. The life design drawing is a fine thing, which affects the whole body. Even if it is not necessary, he will not modify it at will, because it is likely to cause the collapse of the life design drawing, not to mention that he did not expect these little people to go to the battlefield from the beginning to the end, In their position, timidity is not a bad thing.


    With his palm spread out and his hand stretched out, Sean caught a villain in his hand.


    "Farias, what do you usually do with the magic plants of the wizard tower when they are mature?"


    Playing with the little man pretending to be dead in his hand, Sean asked casually.


    Hearing this, Farias gave the answer immediately, although he was worried.


    "Chief, the magic plants before the wizard tower will be handed over to the college when they are mature, because this itself is the property of the college, but now the property of the wizard tower belongs to you, so you can choose to hand it over to the college for resources or sell it yourself. Compared with the former, the price of the latter is generally higher."


    "Sell yourself? On the virtual network?"


    With a raised eyebrow, Sean looked at Farias.


    Feeling Sean''s eyes, Farias lowered his head.


    "Yes, chief, although the level of magic plants planted in the wizard tower is not too high, they are all widely used magic plants. You can directly sell them to the corresponding chamber of Commerce. Of course, you can also open a virtual magic plant store and retail these magic plants as your identity. In this way, the price may be higher, but it''s just more troublesome."


    Suppress the agitation in his heart, Farias patiently explained to Sean.


    Sean nodded at this.


    "I already know what you said about the challenge. By the way, this is luliya, a villain. Just now the wizard tower has been empty. In the future, you and she will be jointly responsible for taking care of the magic garden in the wizard tower."


    Poked lya''s belly with his finger so that the little guy could no longer pretend to be dead, Sean said with a smile.


    Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at the smile on Sean''s face. Farias was cold in his heart. He suddenly felt that he might have really made a wise choice.


    "I see, chief."


    He quickly lowered his head and thought of some possibility. Farias immediately gave an answer.


    Originally, six people, including him, stayed together, but with the increasing momentum outside, and Sean didn''t appear again, which was considered to be a negative war avoidance, so the other five people couldn''t stick to it anymore, chose to leave one after another, and two even borrowed a sum of money to pay liquidated damages, But now it seems that Sean not only knows their departure like the back of his hand, but also has the meaning of laissez faire.


    Hoo, hearing Sean''s words, luliya, who could no longer pretend to be dead, took a deep breath, then stirred up the wings as thin as cicada wings behind her, and carefully approached Farias.


    Compared with the small Terrans in the past, after evolving into an extraordinary race, the biggest difference of the small Terrans in appearance is that they have two pairs of thin wings like dragonfly wings, and they detect lulia''s actions. Other small Terrans also poke their heads behind Sean and secretly observe Farias.


    Looking carefully close to herself, as if lulia was ready to run at any time, Farias remained motionless and kept a gentle smile as much as possible to avoid frightening the timid little guy.


    Closer and closer, she carefully turned around Farias, twitched her small nose and smelled carefully, as if she felt something. The timid lulia changed her previous image and fell directly on Farias''s shoulder.


    Slightly, standing on Farias''s shoulder, with her hands on her hips, and looking at the little people hiding behind Sean, lulia made a mockery, as if laughing at her fellow people who were cowards.


    Seeing such a scene, there was a smile on Sean''s face.


    Luliya is the most gifted of this group of small people. Other people are only first-order when they are born, but she is born second-order. In the future, she may break through fourth-order. She also has the talent to perceive good and evil. When she is close, she can sense the goodwill and evil of other lives to her. Now she has become bold, It was because she felt strong goodwill in Farias and confirmed that Farias would not be bad for her.


    Seeing lulia''s action, the other villains left behind Sean and approached Farias after hesitating for a while.


    Although the race of little people is born timid, they can still live in harmony with other lives after they are familiar with them. Even because of their simple character, to some extent, they are a good choice to be friends.


    "They are all extraordinary creatures. Is this an extraordinary race? But I don''t know which race it is. I haven''t heard of it before."


    Seeing hundreds of little Terrans flying around him, Farias felt their strong natural flavor, and his thoughts kept turning.


    "Farias, these villains have intermediate plant affinity and plant symbiosis talents. They are very suitable for cultivating magic plants. You should guide them in the future."


    A dull voice sounded, and Sean began to give an instruction.


    Hearing this, Farias nodded solemnly.


    Although the gift of plant affinity is very common, its upper limit is very high. The intermediate plant affinity is already very good. The higher plant affinity can be regarded as a person favored by nature, and plant symbiosis is even more rare. Creatures with plant symbiosis can interact and grow together with magic plants, and have these two talents at the same time, The villains are really good at cultivating magic plants.


    Farias believes that with the existence of such a strange race as the little human race, the magic plantation in the wizard tower will be better than before. From this point of view, the departure of his classmates is not only a bad thing, but also a good thing for the wizard tower. It not only saves a sum of money for the wizard tower, but also makes a small profit, but is it a coincidence or a mistake¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Glancing at Sean secretly, Farias couldn''t help but raise such an idea in his heart. If it''s just a coincidence, it''s OK. If it''s what Sean had planned for a long time, he will work harder in the future.

 Chapter 538

    In No. 1 magic plantation, the small Terran has been taken away by Farias to get familiar with all kinds of magic plants in the wizard tower. Silence has been restored here again.


    On the lawn, lying on the couch, Sean put a little consciousness into the void bracelet. He had been busy experimenting before. He didn''t touch the void network for a while.


    Hum, the light curtain pops up, and a bloody challenge letter appears in front of Sean. This is the application initiated by Claremont Boix and approved by the natural school. After that, the hospital issued it to Sean.


    Sliding his fingers, he opened the challenge book, glanced at it casually, and Sean clicked the confirm key.


    Although in principle, Sean can refuse this challenge. As long as appropriate reasons are given, he can delay or cancel it directly after the hospital''s review, Sean doesn''t want to be so troublesome. Even if he refuses this time, there will be another time. After all, the chief challenge is different from his challenge. It can''t be refused all the time. Moreover, considering the strength of the eternal nightmare, He will develop here for a long time in the future. He also needs an opportunity to show his face and brush his sense of existence.


    After Sean confirmed to accept the challenge, the time of the challenge was quickly determined. Ten days later, after taking a look at this time, Sean closed the interface and logged in to the trading network of the general void network, the scale of balance.


    The reason why Sean spent a lot of effort to create a small Terran is not only to let them take care of the magic Plantation for themselves, but also because they are a kind of high-value goods.


    The wizard civilization in the truth world has been very bright, but the slave trade here is not cut off, but very vigorous. Of course, most of these slaves are aliens and aliens.


    According to the slave bill of the Supreme Council, the human race in the world of truth is born in accordance with the glory of truth, has an indelible personality and is not allowed to buy or sell, and wizards are the seekers of truth. They are not allowed to be demoted as slaves in any situation. Once they violate it, they will be severely punished by the Supreme Council.


    Of course, in addition, other lives that are not sheltered by the Supreme Council can naturally be slaves.


    As the truth world continues to open up the stars and other worlds, there are more and more types of slaves in the truth world. However, although there are more and more types of slaves, people''s demand for slaves is still strong. After all, slaves are consumables, especially extraordinary slaves.


    It is not easy to explore the stars or the different world. Although wizards are powerful, they also have limits. Under such circumstances, many wizards will choose to establish their own servant corps, which is also the biggest destination of extraordinary slaves.


    Turning his eyes, he found the option to open a shop in the balance, and Sean clicked in.


    Unexpectedly, after checking his identity, Sean''s application to create a store was quickly passed, and he didn''t even need to pay the deposit.


    Conscious input, from plane to three-dimensional, Sean came to a blank room.


    This room is very large, covering an area of more than 2000 square meters. It is surrounded by pure white and looks empty.


    "It''s really strange."


    Looking at his real body, a strange color flashed in Sean''s blue eyes. Even with his current soul power, he could not find the falseness of the body, as if he was real.


    As soon as he turned, Sean''s body changed and completely changed into another person.


    "This feeling can''t be described by a simple virtual network."


    It changed into the original again, and the color in Sean''s eyes was stronger.


    "But why do I feel familiar with this situation?"


    Looking at the empty room, Sean raised his eyebrows. This place is where the balance asked him to build the shop. Everything is blank, and the interior decoration needs to be created by yourself. Of course, if you are too troublesome, you can also put forward your own ideas, and then let the void network generate naturally or directly use the existing template, and then fine tune it, It''s just that it costs more than the previous one. In short, it needs to be recharged.


    "It''s too troublesome to scan the real object for self creation. It''s better to generate it directly and naturally."


    With Sean''s thoughts turning, plants growing and flowers in full bloom, a room full of nature quietly appeared in front of Sean. Of course, at the same time, 300 magic points in his account quietly disappeared.


    In the world of truth, the universal currency of the transcendent world is the magic stone, and the magic point is the credit currency guaranteed by the magic stone. A magic point is equivalent to a standard magic stone, which can be exchanged in any bank in the world of truth.


    "That''s almost it. I don''t have much goods. I don''t need to expand any more."


    Looking at the roof made of rattan, Sean gave up the idea of expanding the first floor.


    Sean''s shop is only the standard model given by the scale of the balance, not the final shape. If Sean needs it, it can be expanded again, whether expanding the floor area or increasing the floor. It only needs to be filled with money. Even if the money is in place, it is not impossible to directly develop into a small world.


    "After some time to prepare some goods, you can start business. The uniqueness of the small Terran should attract many buyers."


    The idea turned and Sean broke away from the void network.


    In order to find financial resources, Sean has also done some intelligence analysis. At present, the wizard civilization in the truth world has developed to a very bright point. However, although a steady stream of extraordinary materials are transported back to the truth world from the stars and the world, the increasing number of wizards still puts the extraordinary resources in the truth world in a state of tension, Especially magic plants.


    In the world of truth, through the continuous efforts of generation after generation of wizards, the problem of large-scale cultivation of many kinds of magic plants has been solved. However, the difficulty of cultivation of magic plants is not low. Many magic plants are very delicate and need to be carefully cultivated by people who are proficient in this way, but there are too few such people, Under such circumstances, some extraordinary aliens who are good at cultivating magic plants naturally become very scarce goods, and have been in short supply in the market, which is also Sean''s original intention to create the small Terran.


    Of course, as goods for sale, these little people are naturally different from those who take care of magic plants in Sean wizard tower. At least, they should add some confidentiality measures to them and cut off the possibility of their reproduction.


    In fact, this is also the means often used by many wizards when selling some precious and extraordinary slaves, in order to achieve a certain degree of monopoly and avoid cultivating competitors. Of course, if there are corresponding requirements and enough chips, everything can be discussed, and Sean has his own plan.


    In terms of confidentiality, Sean is ready to make two protections: one is the blood shackle most commonly used in the world of truth, and the other is to modify some link positions in the life design diagram of the Lilliputian family to reduce the relationship between some blood factors. Once someone uses them to breed the second generation, they will naturally degenerate, and then gradually lose their extraordinary essence.


    Sean believes that with these two protections, it is almost impossible for someone to bypass him and cultivate the villain. It is not that no one in the truth world can do it, but that the cost is likely to exceed the benefits that the villain can bring.

 Chapter 539

    Ten days passed in a flash, void network, eternal nightmare, regional network, arena.


    With the development of void network in the world of truth, its related modules are becoming more and more perfect, involving all aspects. Some wizards even put forward a view that void network is the second world of truth, and void competition is one of the important constituent modules.


    Wizards don''t grow up smoothly by immersing themselves in hard work. To become a qualified wizard, combat experience is essential, but combat has always been a dangerous thing. In the past, in order to cultivate the combat experience of wizards, a large number of wizards died in trials every year, and this situation has changed greatly after the launch of void competition.


    The so-called void competition is actually a void battle. The void network can completely copy the participants, so that the participants can play the same strength as the reality in the void competition, and even all indicators are in line with the reality, and the fidelity can reach 100%.


    Of course, no matter how realistic the void competition is, it is still just a virtual competition. Because they know that they are injured at most and will not really die, the mentality of participants is fundamentally different, so there are still great differences between the void competition and the actual combat. However, it is undeniable that the emergence of this void competition is of great help to enrich the combat experience of wizards, It is precisely because of the existence of void competition that the loss rate of young wizards has decreased a lot over the years. At least they will not die in the trial because of some mistakes that should not occur.


    Buzz, void wave, Sean''s conscious body enters the arena.


    Different from other modules, wizards must put all their consciousness into the arena, because only in this way can they truly reproduce all the strength of wizards and play the role of exercise.


    Of course, another purpose of this is to make wizards remember pain. Once they are fully conscious, once they die, the wizard''s soul will be damaged. In the past years, some wizards proposed to reduce this feedback mechanism to avoid the damage to the wizard''s soul, but later this proposal was rejected because a great wizard thought pain was the food for the growth of wizards, This pain will make the wizard more mature next time.


    "Sean Montel."


    In the open arena, at the moment of Sean''s appearance, Claremont Boix fixed his eyes on him. It was the first time he met Sean, but at this moment, Sean ignored him and turned his eyes to the other side. There were two figures, a man and a woman, It is the two vice presidents of the natural school, Leroy and janissa. The competition for the chief is a major event within the school, which must be witnessed by at least one vice president.


    "Good day, vice president Leroy, vice president janissa."


    Walking over, Sean said hello to the two vice presidents.


    The two vice presidents also responded and put Sean and them in the same class. At the same time, there was a lot of discussion on the observation platform. They were all students of the natural school, which was the first time they saw Sean, the legendary chief.


    "Evelyn, after this war, Claremont is our new chief. Xizar and I have prepared a small celebration for him. Are you coming?"


    In the front row of the viewing platform, the three second seats of the natural school sat together and looked at the scene on the court. Latifa spoke.


    At this, Evelyn didn''t speak.


    Previously, she also thought that Claremont, who had the boyx family as the support, had a great chance of winning. After all, the challenge of this competitive way was different from that of the theoretical way. It tested the comprehensive combat power of a wizard, which could be determined not only by his personal ability, but also by foreign objects, such as powerful wonders, Claremont, who has the boyx family as a support, undoubtedly has an advantage in this regard, but now she is a little uncertain.


    Because of her teacher, Evelyn has dealt with two vice presidents, Leroy and janissa. Although the two vice presidents have always been kind and approachable, it is the kindness of the superior to the inferior. Evelyn, who has the blood of the ELF KING, knows this very well, But now their attitude towards Sean, the chief executive, is subtly different. They are also kind, but they lack a alienation, just like their dead teacher.


    "How can it be? The teacher is a rank six Title wizard. How can a lion block a mouse from its kind? Unless..."


    As soon as the idea came to her mind, Evelyn immediately denied herself.


    On the other side, looking at Evelyn who ignored herself, a dark light flashed in Latifa''s purple eyes.


    "Sean, clement, the battle terrain will be randomly selected this time. According to the rules of the chief challenge, if the Clement challenge is successful in this battle, Sean, you will lose the qualification of the chief. If the Clement challenge fails, as the winner, Sean, you can get all the foreign objects displayed by clement in this battle as your own His booty. "


    After the greeting, vice president Leroy read out the challenge rules to Sean and Claremont. Naturally, Sean and Claremont had no objection.


    In fact, the main reason why the chief challenge has such a rule is that after the adoption of virtual competition, both sides of the challenge will not really die, and even the injuries are still under control. In order to avoid some people being unable to see themselves, this way is adopted to increase the challenge cost.


    Of course, in any case, the advantages of using virtual competition to compete for the chief are greater than the disadvantages. After all, students who can become the second and chief of a school are genuine talents. Every loss is not a good thing for the school.


    Seeing that Sean and Claremont had no objection, Leroy and janissa looked at each other and left the competitive stage together. At the same time, the scene on the competitive stage began to change rapidly.


    "It''s actually a scorched earth world. It''s full of hot breath. It''s not very friendly to wizards in the Department of nature, but I''m afraid Sean has a headache compared with me? It''s really the arrangement of fate."


    Looking around, he saw the surrounding scene, and Claremont''s handsome face outlined a sneer.


    Feeling Sean''s breath and moving, Claremont rushed over immediately. He couldn''t wait to get rid of Sean.


    "This ability is really beyond imagination."


    He squatted down, put his hand into the hot magma and felt the heat burning his palm. Sean sighed.


    "This near real simulation ability is somewhat similar to the power of the spirit world, but it seems to be different."


    Straighten up, shake off the magma, watch the flesh and blood melt, and expose the skinny palm. Sean looked at it carefully.


    Outside, on the viewing platform, seeing such a scene, countless students of the natural school looked at each other. At this moment, they had to admit that their chief student was a cruel man. You know, in this void competition, although they would not really die, the pain after injury was 100% restored, that is to say, from the perspective of perception, Sean''s palm was really melted by the magma.


    "Although it is simulated, everything here fits the reality. Even the magma has a powerful burning force. Maybe the world really exists, but it is engraved by the void network at this moment."


    Looking around, he whispered that Sean was not suppressing his regenerative ability at this moment.


    Flesh and blood grew, and in a twinkling, Sean''s only bony right hand recovered its original appearance. For Sean now, don''t say it''s just his right hand. Even if the whole body was torn, he can recover quickly. This is the ability of blood dropping and rebirth.


    "It came quite quickly."


    Feeling Claremont''s undisguised breath, Sean looked into the distance.

 Chapter 540

    Hoo, he fell down on the far peak and looked at Sean standing on the scorched earth, as if enjoying the surrounding scenery. Claremont''s face showed a sneer.


    "Have you set up a trap waiting for me? No wonder your position hasn''t changed for so long, but your acting skills are too clumsy."


    The cold light in the blue pupils locked Sean''s figure, and the power in Claremont began to boil.


    Alas, the deep and powerful wolf howling sounded. The wolf shadow with one horn on one head and two wings on the back appeared behind Claremont. It seemed real and unreal. Outside, on the bleachers, many students who knew the goods issued exclamations when they saw such a scene.


    "It''s said that some time ago, the alchemist tower found a new strange world, in which there was a strange creature called eudemon. It seems that now they should have solved the secret of this creature."


    Looking at the wolf shadow behind Claremont, janissa, who is a sixth order title, also has a slightly bright eye.


    "Yes, it''s a unique and extraordinary way for the world to integrate with people and turn them into weapons and armor. However, at present, the alchemist has mastered the means to turn Warcraft into Warcraft, but it''s not mature enough. Unexpectedly, Claremont has got a phantom, which is still a very rare fifth order."


    Leluwa''s message is more accurate than janissa''s.


    "What a pity."


    Hearing this, janissa sighed. Although Claremont was well prepared, the result of the challenge was doomed, just a passing through.


    "How strong can the temporary trap be? The gap between you and me can''t be smoothed by these small means."


    The wolf shadow fused. A Dark Wizard robe with short velvet and hood like a wolf''s head appeared on Claremont. At the same time, two huge wolf teeth intertwined to form a strange white bone sword, which fell into Claremont''s hand, covered with dark lines, revealing the smell of extreme bloodthirsty.


    "How can you be my opponent with a dark robe armed with Eudemons and a bloodthirsty curse sword?"


    Brush, the dark flesh wings behind him spread out, and his body turned into nothingness. Claremont''s figure disappeared quietly. At this moment, he was integrated with the darkness. This is the ability of the eudemon to arm the dark robe.


    "Blood devil vine ¡¤ corroding the sea of blood."


    The light of spirituality flowed. In the dark, the bloodthirsty curse sword in Claremont''s hand sent out terrible and obscure power fluctuations.


    Compared with the Eudemons of different worlds, after the magic transformation of the alchemy hand, the arms formed by these Eudemons are more consistent with the wizards, and the curse sword is a very good choice.


    Like the magic wand, the magic sword is a common auxiliary wonder for wizards. Compared with the more well-known magic wand, the history of the magic sword is actually a little longer, because in that ancient era, wizards often needed hand to hand combat in addition to remote spell casting. Under such circumstances, a good magic sword can often bring unexpected gains.


    The earth cracked. After Claremont cast the spell, countless dark red thorns with sharp barbs came out of the ground. In an instant, the scorched earth plain where Sean was located became a sea of blood devil vines.


    Hiss, the blood with a strong fishy smell dripped from the magic vine, corroding the earth, intertwined with each other, twisted like living creatures, and constantly surged towards Sean''s position. From the outside, it was like a sea of blood drowning Sean. Seeing such a scene, Claremont''s face showed a winning smile in the dark.


    Blood sucking magic vine is the cornerstone of his practice of magic in the secret of nature''s secret language. The sixth order extraordinary plant from hell has the dual characteristics of blood and fire. Although the environment of scorched earth is not friendly to ordinary natural wizards, it has no great impact on him, and even has a certain increase in the absorption of magic vine.


    Corroding the blood sea is a sorcery specially created by him according to the characteristics of blood sucking demon vine. It can be said that it is his favorite work, which can give full play to the power of blood sucking demon vine. This time, he also used another seed of blood sucking demon vine as casting material, plus the magic animal armed with the fifth order bloodthirsty horned wolf, He believed that this kind of power could not be resisted by ordinary level-5 true spirit wizards, and although Sean was promoted to level-5 earlier than him, it has only been a few years so far.


    "Turn into a pool of foul blood in the sea of blood."


    Looking at the growing sea of blood, Claremont was even more proud. At the beginning, because he was afraid of Sean trying to refuse or postpone his challenge, he deliberately released the wind and publicized Sean''s negative avoidance, leaving Sean nowhere to retreat and forcing him to accept his challenge. Now it is finally time to harvest.


    Of course, as a qualified wizard, although the victory is basically in hand, Claremont still does not relax his vigilance and remains in the dark until the final result is announced.


    "Witchcraft ¡¤ strangulation of thorns."


    The sea of corrosive blood has taken shape. Claremont has made up his mind to start a new round of attack just in case. Unless Sean is clearly dead, he will never stop his attack, but at this time, a sudden change occurred.


    Hum, invisible power burst out, vines grew wildly, and the chaotic sea of blood became more and more terrible at this moment.


    Spread upward. At this moment, the blood devil vine that should have strangled Sean seemed to be dominated by some force, gave up the strangulation and became entangled with each other.


    "What''s going on? Why doesn''t blood devil vine listen to my control?"


    When he found out that it was wrong, Clement''s face changed greatly. This time, in order to ensure the killing of Sean, he specially took a seed of blood sucking magic vine from his home and used it as a casting material to cooperate with the blood sucking magic vine in his body to push the power of corroding the blood sea to the limit, but at this moment, he found that the blood sucking magic vine was out of control.


    "This power, this power is the power of rules. How is it possible, he


    Thinking of some possibility, the blood color on Claremont''s face instantly faded and became white. At this time, those blood devil vines had been spirally intertwined, just like an indomitable tree. The only difference was that the tree had no crown, only the sharp tip like a sword.


    Whew, pierce the space and pierce the darkness. At this moment, the cover brought by the dark robe armed by the eudemon seemed to be a decoration and didn''t play any role.


    Hiss, his body was pierced and hung on the top of the blood devil vine. In the face of such an attack, Claremont couldn''t even make a decent resistance.


    "Why, why?"


    Severe pain tormented Claremont''s body, while remorse and inexplicable jealousy tormented his soul.


    With all his strength imprisoned, Claremont fell into madness and roared hysterically. He didn''t understand why. Sean, who was only promoted to level five before him, was promoted to level six again in just a few years, and he was still fighting for a spiritual liberation, and the second liberation was far away. He didn''t understand why Sean didn''t tell him he was level six, If he had known, he would not challenge now. He doesn''t understand, he doesn''t understand.


    In the face of such Claremont, Sean ignored it. He was just a tool man.


    "Isn''t this fake? Isn''t the blood devil vine Claremont''s thing? Why was it manipulated by Sean?"


    Seeing such a result, they immediately fried the pot on the viewing platform. They really didn''t understand why such a scene occurred, and some people who knew it showed an incredible color on their faces.


    "The power of rules, he is sixth order."


    Her eyes stared round and looked at the fixed frame picture. Evelyn whispered unconsciously. At her side, Latifa and Siegel looked pale, as if they had been evacuated.


    "That should be enough?"


    Looking at Claremont hanging in the air like a display, Sean whispered. As his mind turned, the characteristics of blood devil vine were no longer suppressed, and Claremont was swallowed into a corpse. So far, the chief challenge like farce finally came to an end, and Sean stepped on the stage of the big world of truth.

 Chapter 541

    Wizard tower, No. 1 magic plantation, lying on the couch, Sean played with the hollow black metal ball the size of a baby''s fist in his hand. This is his booty. The eudemon armed from Claremont. Of course, in addition to the eudemon armed, Sean also harvested a sixth order blood sucking demon vine seed in this challenge, Unfortunately, this seed was used by Claremont as a spell casting material, which forcibly promoted spirituality and reduced its value. From this point of view, Claremont really paid off in order to defeat Sean.


    "It''s a wonderful way to directly turn Warcraft into strange things, while retaining the characteristics of living."


    Through the light, looking at the metal ball in his hand, Sean has a bright light in his blue pupils. He is still very interested in this strange technology. Unfortunately, at present, the technology of making eudemon arms is only mastered by the alchemist tower.


    "You can touch it if you have a chance."


    The hand of alchemy is one of the twelve upper wizard towers in the world of truth. It has seven rules. Wizards exist. They are good at alchemy and have a relatively special position in the Supreme Council. For such a wizard tower, Sean does have some plans to contact it.


    Knowing that it is almost impossible to analyze the eudemon arm of the alchemist''s hand with the current conditions, Sean put away the black metal ball, opened the void bracelet and began to read today''s newspaper.


    In the world of truth, newspapers are not rare. They have a wide variety and spread widely. However, the most famous ones are Pravda and real-time newspapers, both of which are directly distributed by the Supreme Council.


    Pravda is an academic newspaper, which is basically only circulated among wizards. It is a place where wizards publicize their ideas and publish their achievements. Every wizard who can publish in Pravda can not only get fame but also benefit, but the threshold is very high, Only those achievements with real value or corresponding potential can be approved by the Supreme Council and published in Pravda.


    The real-time newspaper is a newspaper that records current events related to the truth world. It has a very wide coverage and is mainly divided into two categories. One is the truth world real-time newspaper and the other is the alien real-time newspaper. They record some major events in the truth world recently, which also forms Sean''s habit of reading newspapers. This is a good way for him to further understand the truth world.


    "The world of fantasy animals, the new world discovered by the alchemist, was officially occupied on June 15, which means that a new world is shrouded in the glory of truth again. People in the world of fantasy animals sign contracts with the animals before they break their shells, and then grow up together. They can be transformed into various armed forces to enhance the combat power of extraordinary people, which has far more wonderful functions than ordinary wonders, kotel said The great wizard believes that this may bring new changes to the alchemy path of the truth world. "


    Reading the latest real-time newspaper, Sean saw the news about the world of eudemon unexpectedly. Sean''s eyes were slightly bright.


    "Is this the hand of alchemy? Is the tower building momentum for the launch of eudemon arms?"


    After reading the news, Sean had such an idea in his heart, which was inexplicably familiar.


    "Chief."


    It was at this time that Farias came in.


    He bowed and saluted. Farias became more and more humble in the face of Sean. After all, Sean was a sixth rank wizard. He never thought that a previous gambling had made him hold such a thick thigh.


    Thinking of the remorse of those people before and the flattery of others to himself these days, Farias was a little floating in his heart. Of course, although he was flattered a lot during this time, Farias didn''t really float up. He clearly knew how his current position came from.


    "Baron, the newly cultivated magic plants have matured."


    Looking down, Farias reported the latest situation of the enchanted plantation to Sean.


    The magic plants planted in the magic garden have been cultivated for a long time. Later, Sean used the four seasons wheel magic to ripen and has already completed the harvest. On this basis, Sean used the life mud board magic to optimize the life design drawing of their seeds, and now is the time to verify the results.


    Hearing this, Sean closed the vanity bracelet and stood up.


    "It looks good."


    Looking at the lush magic plantation and the small Terrans flying in and out of it, Sean showed a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Farias breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Chief, after your cultivation, the quality of the magic plants in the magic planting garden has reached a very high level in the same category. Each plant is a high-quality product. In addition, lubia is lucky to work hard with the villains, so she has the appearance now."


    Seeing that Sean was satisfied, Farias paid a little compliment.


    Hearing this, Sean smiled. He didn''t hate the flattery of his people. As long as he had the ability to do the things he told him well.


    Along the way, Sean used the void bracelet to collect the information of magic planting one by one. In the trading network of balance, if you want to reproduce the goods, you must have an actual ontology.


    Although Sean''s core business in the upcoming virtual store of Libra scale is the sale of villains, the simple villains are too monotonous, so Sean is ready to put some optimized magic plants on sale.


    The profits that these magic plants can bring to Sean in a short time are really not as big as the huge profits of the slave trade of the small Terran, but the water flows for a long time. With the passage of time, the more kinds of magic plants Sean cultivates, the higher the output and the higher the rank, and the final value may exceed the small Terran. Moreover, the emergence of these high-quality magic plants itself is a soft promotion of the small Terran.


    After collecting the information of magic plants in the magic plant garden, Sean became more and more satisfied. After his optimization, although the grade of these magic plants had not changed, their quality had indeed improved a lot. This continued and continued to optimize and cultivate. It is not an extravagant hope to see some upgraded varieties in the future. If there are some varieties with better utility and never appeared, Then Sean will benefit more.


    After visiting the magic plantation and explaining Farias, Sean returned to the No. 1 magic plantation and threw his consciousness into the void bracelet.


    General network, balance of scales, Sean''s consciousness appeared in his shop that had not yet opened.


    As the idea turned and the information was uploaded, strange magic plants began to be shaped. In a twinkling of an eye, Sean''s blank shop changed its shape, just like a pocket natural garden full of magic plants.


    After that, the little people were also created out of thin air. Although they were all fictional, these little people were not rigid. According to Sean''s instructions, they flew into the magic plants and began to get busy, as if they were really cultivating magic plants, full of fresh meaning.


    "That''s OK."


    After looking at his shop, Sean nodded with satisfaction, and then he chose the option of applying for opening.


    "Name? Let''s call it the house of nature."


    After receiving the feedback from the void network, Sean named his shop in line with the identity of a natural wizard, even if his main business is the slave trade.


    "As for store information, choose the second."


    Quickly make a choice. At this moment, a shop called nature house, whose main business is slave trade and magic plant trade, quietly appeared in the balance.

 Chapter 542

    Buzzing, the dazzling white light dissipated, and Sean found that some strange changes had taken place in his shop. Although the scenes in the shop were realistic before, Sean knew it was false just by looking at the scenes around him, but now all these disharmonious factors have disappeared.


    "Perhaps this is the fundamental reason why some wizards believe that the void network is the second truth world."


    Pushing open the door of the shop, Sean went out. The sun was just right outside. There was a lot of traffic and people.


    Hoo, cast by the shadow, someone flew a dragon from the sky, which attracted many envious eyes. Walking on the wide street, Sean couldn''t help but wonder at this scene.


    Although he had known before that the void network could simulate the physical world almost truly, when walking in such a city, his heart was still not calm enough.


    The materialization of the trade capital, the balance of scales, and the trading place. Like the world of truth, it is divided into nine rings, so some people call it the city of nine rings. When the shops really integrated into the city, Sean got the relevant information of the city.


    In the world of truth, there are more than one trading network such as balance, but balance is one of the largest and most widely involved, facing the whole world of truth, which is the fundamental reason why Sean opened his shop here.


    There are three ways to shop in the balance. The first is to accurately index, such as searching the name of the store and the items you need, and then make a choice to enter the store directly. The second is to search the scope, such as searching keywords such as magic plant and slave. The third is to directly enter the capital of trade, just like shopping freely in the material world.


    "It''s really all inclusive."


    After a simple stroll, Sean found that most of the surrounding areas of his shop were selling magic plants. There were so many kinds that he couldn''t help buying some for research.


    Before the opening of the store, Libra scale once gave Sean two choices. One is to hide his identity. After making this choice, no one can find his identity from Libra scale. Of course, correspondingly, his store can''t enjoy any special treatment, and can only start from the most ordinary one-star store.


    The second choice is to announce his identity and verify his real name. After making this choice, he can enjoy special treatment as the chief of the eternal tower natural school. The store is Samsung from the beginning and is also in the center of the seventh ring road.


    In the face of these two choices, Sean did not hesitate too much and chose the second one directly, because not to mention his chief status of the eternal nightmare natural school, he himself is a sixth order Title wizard. Although the benefits brought by the special race of villains are not small, he can still protect them, and in Sean''s opinion, He is not afraid of those who need to release the restrictions before they can lock him, and the protection of those who can''t provoke him may not be limited.


    Because of this, Sean''s shops got a good position from the beginning, and these shops around him are not simple.


    "Eh?"


    After walking around and returning to his shop, Sean found that there were already guests in it. Because it was virtual and didn''t have to be afraid of being stolen, Sean didn''t close the door when he left.


    "This guest, what do you need to buy?"


    When he returned to his shop, he saw the little boy who looked only 11 or 12 years old, wearing a silver striped black background wizard''s robe, a pair of gold wire glasses and short blond hair. Sean asked, his attitude was very kind, and he didn''t call others a little guy, because his appearance could be fabricated in the balance, Who knows if the handsome little boy outside is actually a muscular man?


    "Hello, shopkeeper, I want to buy a little man."


    Hearing Sean''s words, the little boy who was staring at the flying villains suddenly came back, looking very cramped, just like a child caught in a bag.


    Although Sean was not in the store before, there was information left by Sean on the goods in the store. Interested buyers can get corresponding feedback as long as they touch it. Of course, these information is generally vague. For example, what Sean left on the villains is:


    [race]: small Terran


    [talent]: intermediate plant affinity, magic plant symbiosis


    [brief description]: extremely good at cultivating magic plants, which can reach level 4 or even level 5. It is a rare race.


    [price]: 1500 magic points


    Although the profile left by Sean is not false, the fact is that only a few villains can reach level 4, and level 5 is very few. It can only be said that there is hope. For most villains, level 3 is their limit, especially the villains used by Sean to sell.


    At this moment, there are a total of 100 villains in Sean''s shop. Although it is not absolute, only one villain with the possibility of breaking through the fourth level is selected by Sean to decorate his appearance.


    "Of course. Guests can choose one by themselves."


    Look at the little boy with a smile, Sean said.


    When he heard this, he seemed a little embarrassed and hesitated. The little boy still asked:


    "Shopkeeper, can you make the price a little cheaper?"


    Hearing the speech, Sean shook his head.


    "These little guys are rare treasures. The magic point is our due respect for them."


    Hearing this, the little boy lowered his head and remained silent.


    In the world of truth, the price of third-order items is generally hundreds of magic points, and the value of fourth-order extraordinary items is more than 1000 magic points. Strictly speaking, the Lilliput can only be regarded as a third-order extraordinary race, and the normal price is only hundreds of magic points. However, the Lilliput has special talent, and it is a very few special races that can cultivate magic plants. Its own value can be measured by normal standards, A premium is a very normal thing. Of course, it is undeniable that the price of 1500 magic points is not cheap.


    "However, although the price cannot be reduced, it only needs 10000 magic points to buy 10 at a time, which is equivalent to 1000 magic points."


    Looking at the little boy who was silent as if he were thinking about something, Sean added.


    Hearing this, the little boy looked up at Sean and shook his head again.


    "I only need one."


    With words, the little boy began to pick up spontaneously in the shop.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean didn''t speak.


    "Shopkeeper, I have chosen this one."


    About half an hour later, after hesitation, the little boy came to Sean with a villain.


    "Are you sure?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly and Sean asked.


    "OK."


    Without hesitation, the little boy gave a positive answer.


    "Then please select the transaction, pay, and then leave the address."


    Now that the little boy had confirmed his choice, Sean would not say anything.


    The little boy deposited 1500 magic points on the public account of the scale of scales and left Sean a mailing address. Soon, the first transaction of Sean''s new store was basically completed.


    After Sean mailed the real villains, the balance will transfer these 1500 magic points to the nature house, that is, Sean''s account.


    "Is it coincidence or intentional? I seem to have been found missing. This is a routine instead of promotion?"


    Looking at the back of the little boy leaving, Sean sighed with a smile.


    An ordinary villain charges 1000 magic points because of its special talent. In fact, it''s a very reasonable thing. 1500 points is a little expensive, but it''s acceptable. After all, it''s rare. The value of a villain that can reach level 4 has more than doubled. It can basically reach about 8000 magic points, and it can''t even be sold at the price of 10000. It''s a rare thing in level 4, Just now, the little boy chose the only little Terran whose qualification reached level 4 among the 100 little Terrans.


    "But anyway, it''s also a good start, although it''s lost."


    Shaking his head, Sean added a little Terran again, and his qualification also reached level 4. After the previous one was bought by the little boy, the virtual image disappeared.

 Chapter 543

    Eternal tower, the eighth floor, eternal library, here is one of the three libraries of eternal tower, collecting the top and most novel research results of eternal tower at present.


    Among the three libraries of the eternal tower, the dream library is the most mysterious and exists in the dream world. From the ancient times to the present, there are many hidden and even taboo knowledge. The virtual library is the most inclusive and located in the void network, involving all aspects of knowledge, which is the lowest threshold among the three libraries, It is also the library that members of the eternal tower often enter, and the eternal library is the most novel. Although the number of collections is small, they are all the top. They walk at the top of the trend and represent the top level of the truth world.


    "Is the artificial intelligence technology of the truth world so mature? Some wizards have proposed to use artificial intelligence to help master the wizard tower, but many wizards are skeptical about it and worry about the reliability and security of artificial intelligence. However, even so, artificial intelligence technology has been slowly spread, especially in star exploration, such as Star fortress. "


    Sitting in front of the stone desk, Sean looked through the book on the advantages and disadvantages of artificial intelligence loading wizard tower.


    Compared with the virtual network library, the eternal library on the eighth floor is much smaller in scale. However, every kind of knowledge collected here is valuable and can''t be seen outside. In addition to the magic point, credit is more important if you want to read here.


    In Sean''s case, there were not enough credits to read books in the eternal library. However, his two research theories, the hybrid and optimal cultivation of magic plants and the conjecture of soul training, have been affirmed by the Supreme Council and rewarded with many credits, which are common in the eternal tower.


    "In the design of the wizard tower, the truth world now has many more shining points than the previous liberal world, both in the inscription of witchcraft and the optimization of the void energy pool. Some even put forward the sub tower theory to connect the seemingly independent wizard tower into a whole, pursue qualitative changes in the power in the form of complementarity, and hope to break through the limit of the sixth order , although this theory is not yet mature, it may not really be realized. "


    Shining in the blue eyes, Sean squandered his credits and magic points and greedily absorbed the knowledge he wanted. Facts have proved that the times are developing and civilization is also developing. The present may not be as good as the past, and even may be more perfect than the past.


    "What should my wizard tower be like? What should my road be like?"


    The more he watched, Sean became more and more confused. At this moment, even the wizard tower, which had already been outlined in his heart, became a shadow again.


    A month later, Sean, who looked a little pale, walked out of the eternal library. It was not that he didn''t want to continue reading, but that his credits had been wasted.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Well, it seems that your spirit is not very good?"


    In the wizard tower in the nature garden, the lawn is bathed in the sun. Leroy and Sean are drinking afternoon tea together.


    "I haven''t figured out some problems these days."


    Hearing Leroy''s inquiry, Sean answered softly.


    Hearing this, he took a sip of tea, and Leroy didn''t ask any more questions.


    He also has a guess about the problems Sean is facing now. After all, he came here like this at the beginning. Sometimes he knows more, but he will fascinate his eyes. This is a process, which can only be realized by Sean himself. As an outsider, he is not suitable to say anything.


    "Sean, this time I come to you mainly for two things. The first thing is that the natural school and I want to find you to buy a group of small Terrans. The quantity is temporarily set at 1000, of which 10 are required for level 4. The price can be calculated according to the market value, and can be settled with magic points and credits."


    "The second thing is that apple paradise is about to open again. As the chief of the natural school, you are qualified to enter it."


    Put down the teacup and looked at Sean. Leroy said his purpose of looking for Sean this time.


    Hearing this, Sean lowered his eyes, picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea.


    Sean doesn''t care about the first thing leruwa said. Because of the endorsement of eternal nightmare, Sean''s natural home has become a little famous in the scale of scales, and the sales of small people have been opened. Now it''s no problem to sell it to the school. It''s even a good thing. It can exchange credits after completion, which is unmatched by pure magic, But the second thing Leroy said, Sean had to care.


    At the beginning, Sean didn''t really pay much attention to the position of the chief of the natural school. After all, he is already a sixth level Title wizard. Although the chief enjoys good treatment, even if he doesn''t serve as the chief, he can still get a lot with the strength of the sixth level. Why he still stays in this position now, The most important reason is to know the existence of apple paradise from Fritz Alonso.


    The school of nature can become a branch of the eternal tower. Its original creator is naturally a seventh order existence. Unfortunately, this existence has now fallen, and apple paradise is one of his legacy.


    As the chief of the natural school, to some extent, he is barely the inheritor of this school. Naturally, he is qualified to look for an opportunity in apple paradise, and there is a certain degree of preferential treatment in entering apple paradise as the chief, which is the fundamental reason why Clement tried his best to compete for the chief.


    "Vice President leruwa, there is no problem with the sale of villains. It''s OK to settle directly with credits, but the number of 1000 is too much. I need some time."


    After a moment of silence, Sean gave the answer.


    At this, Leroy nodded.


    After dealing with the business and exchanging some views on nature with Sean for a while, Leroy turned and left the nature garden.


    Looking at the back of Leroy leaving, Sean fell into meditation again.


    As the property left by the seventh order existence, the value of apple paradise is immeasurable. There is an endless Apple forest. The apples produced here have the ability to wash the soul and increase wisdom. The top golden apples are also known as the fruit of wisdom. It is said that people who eat golden apples may directly understand a complete rule. Of course, This is just a legend, because so far, no one has found the golden apple in the apple paradise in the records of the eternal tower.


    "According to the information provided by Alonso family, there must be a seventh order extraordinary magic plant in apple paradise, and only such magic plant can produce extraordinary fruits such as golden apple, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to find it, but anyway, it''s also an opportunity. If the devil fruit tree wants to really transform into seventh order, it''s not enough to rely on natural growth, it must be Devour other supernatural magic plants. "


    His eyes flickered. At this moment, Sean thought a lot.

 Chapter 544

    Void network, the scale of balance, the home of nature.


    Because of the villains and the high-quality magic plant, Sean''s small shop has become a little famous in the scale of the balance during this period, and people often come to visit it. Therefore, Sean specially separated a little consciousness and stayed here for a long time to take care of the business of the shop


    In the capital of trade, there are many small stores like Sean. Some of them, like Sean, have a little sense of being resident in the store to take care of the business, while others hire a clerk to take care of it. These two practices have their own advantages and disadvantages. During the period when the store was just opened, Sean was ready to take care of it by himself. When the business of the store was on the right track, After all, the ability of the void bracelet to link the void network can only be used in the world of truth. Once he enters some strange places and leaves the world of truth, this ability will disappear, and Sean will not stay in the world of truth for a long time.


    After staying in the world of truth for so long and contacting the void network so many times, coupled with some records in the eternal tower, Sean has guessed about the so-called void network.


    The original idea of void network may indeed come from the scientific and technological world conquered by the truth world, but its core is essentially different from the traditional virtual network, because its core is the world consciousness of the truth world.


    The reason why the void network can cover the whole truth world indiscriminately and carry so much data is that it has a world consciousness as a processor. In other words, the world consciousness of the truth world has long been dominated by wizards, and the will of wizards is the real will of the world.


    Of course, although world consciousness is the core of the void network, it is not the only one. Sean suspects that there may be the shadow of a dream, but he is not sure.


    "Guest, are you sure?"


    Get a little conscious feedback. Out of curiosity, Sean''s idea came to the house of nature.


    "I''m sure. Check out."


    In words, a 17-year-old girl wizard handed over the villain in his hand.


    "In that case, please leave your address."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Sean continued the deal.


    "Welcome next time."


    After handling the remaining procedures of the transaction, looking at the back of the girl turning away, Sean said a polite word that seemed very normal.


    "From the first child, to the later strong man, then to the later old man, and then to the present girl, I visited my shop four times. Except for the time when I didn''t add the fourth level villain in the middle, I accurately took away the only fourth level villain in in my shop every time. Is this a special secret method to accurately identify the potential of extraordinary race, or is it because there is something A gift? "


    His eyes flashed and Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    In the scale of the balance, everyone can change their appearance at will. The beauty you see is likely to be a stingy man in reality, but judging a person''s identity and appearance is only the simplest and most direct method, not the only one, let alone the most accurate.


    Other people may not be able to find this person''s particularity, but Sean is different. He is professional in controlling the soul. He had the ability to lock the soul for thousands of miles long ago. After the first time the little boy bought the fourth level little Terran, he was curious. Sean recorded his soul breath, but what he didn''t expect was that this person really appeared again, And more than once, but he changed his face every time. This man was far more greedy than he thought. He patronized his shop four times in a short time and took away three fourth order small Terrans. He simply regarded him as a big fat sheep and tried to collect the wool.


    "Not steady enough."


    Thinking of the man''s style of behavior, Sean attached such a label to him. The environment of the scale is indeed special, but this does not mean that it is 100% safe here.


    "Although there are many secrets to identify extraordinary racial talents in the truth world, there is no one that can be so simple. You can make an accurate judgment at a glance. The probability that this person has a special talent or treasure is much higher than the identification secrets."


    The thought turned, and a snow-white demon fruit, like a pear, appeared in Sean''s hand.


    [type]: mysterious fruit (unknown)


    [equal order]: unknown


    [brief description]: it is a magical fruit from an alien world. It seems to contain some strange power for people to absorb, but the result is unknown, either lucky or unfortunate.


    [price] 9999 magic points


    Engraved with the introduction information, Sean threw this demon fruit into the demon plant. This demon fruit is usually hidden and will be revealed only when that person appears again.


    "Will you find it?"


    Whispering, Sean''s idea was separated from the void network. Although he was interested in that person, he didn''t have to find it. Leaving a demon fruit was just a idle chess move. It didn''t matter whether it was successful or not.


    After the main consciousness returned to his body, Sean ended his short rest and walked into the core area of the wizard tower again. In the next period of time, Sean had to be busy for some time in order to deliver orders from the natural school. Moreover, after this period of publicity, the popularity of the little people has become more and more famous. It can be expected that more people will want to buy the little people in the near future, Before that, Sean needs to prepare the goods in advance, not too much or too little.


    While Sean was busy cultivating the little people, many forces in the eternal tower moved because of the news that Apple Park was about to open again. After all, apple park only opened once every 500 years, which is a rare event.


    There is no doubt that the ownership of apple paradise belongs to the natural school, because it is the regulation of the tower and no one can violate it, but it does not mean that only people of the natural school can enter apple paradise.


    According to the regulations of the eternal tower, the six rank title wizards in the natural school have a free opportunity to enter the apple paradise. If they want to enter again after this time, they must pay half of the admission fee to the school. At the same time, the chief of the natural school can also enter for free.


    In addition to the members of the natural school, other members of the eternal tower who want to enter the apple paradise must pay corresponding fees to the natural school, that is, 3 million magic points. It can be said that this is also a very important financial source of the natural school. You know, in the truth world, the price of an ordinary sixth order item is about 1 million magic points.


    Is it expensive to buy an admission qualification for 3 million magic points? It''s a little expensive, but every time Apple park opens, there is never a lack of buyers, because Apple park has what they want.


    People who can buy an admission qualification with 3 million magic points are basically six rank title wizards. For them, many times, pure wealth has lost its value. What they need is resources that can make them further, and these things are often valuable but not marketable.


    There are three kinds of apples in apple paradise, namely green apple, Silver Apple and golden apple. Among them, the golden apple is just a legend. For the time being, green apple and Silver Apple have been obtained.


    The number of green apples is the largest, which can wash the soul. It also plays a role for level 6 wizards. Even for those whose souls are polluted or severely damaged, its value is more than ordinary level 6 items. As long as you can get one, 3 million magic points are not a loss.


    The Silver Apple can increase the wisdom of wizards. Although it is not permanent, during that period of time, the ability of wizards to understand all kinds of knowledge will be greatly strengthened, including the power of rules.


    It is difficult to analyze the rules. The more it goes on, the more it becomes. 90% is a huge barrier, blocking most of the title wizards here. They can''t get past this barrier. The sixth level wizards are always Title wizards, just the difference between the upper, middle and lower levels. When they get past this barrier, they are close to God, It is a reserve that is really qualified to master the rules.


    In the eternal tower, there were wizards trapped and killed in the upper title. With the help of the power of the Silver Apple, they broke the limit, crossed the 90% threshold and became an example of those close to God. This is also the biggest purpose of most Title wizards to enter the apple paradise at a high price, To some extent, the value of Silver Apple, an extraordinary fruit, can no longer be measured by magic point.


    Of course, although there are many Title wizards entering Apple Park, not everyone will gain. There is no lack of people returning empty handed every time. Moreover, apple park has its own rules. Everyone entering Apple park can only bring out one apple at most.

 Chapter 545

    A month passed quietly, and the time for the opening of apple paradise came quietly.


    On the third floor of the eternal tower, the door of nature and space was opened. Following the two vice presidents of Leroy and janissa, Sean entered the door of space.


    Hum, the void changed. Unknowingly, Sean came to another world, and there were no figures of Leroy and janissa around him.


    "The power disappeared, and his appearance changed. He became a white haired old man."


    Seeing his appearance through the water in the bucket, Sean kept turning his mind. Although the current situation was somewhat unexpected, Sean could still be sure that he was in apple paradise.


    "Is this a test? What should I do?"


    Slightly turbid eyes swept around, and Sean confirmed his environment.


    On the other side, in the white fog, Leroy and janissa walked side by side.


    "Alas, this time it was the fog of loss. It was really unlucky."


    Looking at the vast white area around, Jennifer sighed. The situation in apple paradise is not invariable. The lost fog is a kind of trouble. Many sensing means of wizards in the lost fog have lost their effectiveness. They can only rely on luck to find apples.


    "Do you think Sean can bring back a silver apple this time?"


    Seeing that Leroy didn''t answer her own words, janissa changed the topic again.


    At this, Leroy frowned.


    Due to the special rules of apple paradise, the chief student of the natural school is actually much more likely to find a silver apple than other title wizards.


    Because it is a place of inheritance, the main theme of apple paradise is treasure hunting, but the way will be different. However, no matter how it changes, the chief student of the natural school will be directly introduced into an apple orchard and directly surpass others from the starting point.


    According to the data recorded by the natural school, after entering the apple paradise, the chief student of the natural school can basically harvest a green apple. Few come back empty handed. Even if it is a silver apple, several have found it.


    "With Sean''s talent, he has a great chance of finding a silver apple, but not necessarily. After all, talent is not the only measure in apple paradise."


    A slightly low voice sounded. Leruwa answered janissa''s question this time, but after saying that, he ignored janissa''s reaction and went straight into the white fog.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Full time hunter, a strange world, has a transcendental system called mind ability. Capable people can obtain all kinds of wonderful abilities by opening fine holes and restricting their life energy, and this power is also called Qi.


    Mental ability is divided into six departments: reinforcement department, release department, change department, operation Department, embodiment department and trait department.


    Each of the six departments of mental ability has its own characteristics. The strengthening department is good at strong attack, the owner is generally good at physical fighting, the releasing department is good at long-range attack, the owner generally has long-range attack means, or cultivate his own Nian beast. The change department is good at property change, which can change the nature of Qi, such as lightning, silk thread, chewing gum and so on, The operation Department is good at manipulating foreign objects, such as puppets. The materialization department can materialize similar real objects with thinking ability, and these objects often have extraordinary ability. As for the trait department, there is no certain scope. As long as the abilities that do not belong to the first five departments are attributed to the trait department.


    Greedy island is a special game jointly created by several top thinkers. Users can enter the island through specific game machines. Many people think that the island is just an illusory game, but they don''t know that it is a real island in the depths of the sea.


    "The returnee of the dark continent, the maker of chaos, the s-plane criminal wanted by V5, snake snow, you shouldn''t be here."


    Hua La, the waves swept across the quiet beach. Lei Zha, one of the makers of greedy Island, released his ability on the quiet beach. He looked dignified and stared at the man with pale and abnormal skin and cold smell on the beach.


    "Hmm? Is that how the game welcomes players? It''s really interesting."


    Raised his head, looked at leizha with apricot yellow, snake like eyes, and snow smiled.


    He has been in this world for nearly 100 years, but he was in the dark continent when he first appeared. He wandered in the dark continent for the first 80 years, and then he came to the human world 20 years later.


    In this process, he also conducted in-depth research on the extraordinary system thinking ability of the world and developed his own thinking ability. This time, he came to the greedy island because the island attracted his attention by using the method of thinking ability.


    "For people like you who come uninvited and land on the island without permission, I don''t think you are a real player."


    The words were full of cold words, and a special card appeared in leiza''s hand.


    "Card ¡¤ exile."


    Reading ability starts, the card disappears, and a white light envelops snow. However, it is strange that snow''s figure still stands there and seems not to be affected by leiza''s attack.


    Seeing such a scene, leiza''s pupils contracted sharply. The card in his hand was jointly made by their team, which can exile people from the island. Once hit, even the top strong can''t be exempted, but snow was not affected.


    "The ability to read about space power is very interesting, but it''s a pity that it''s still a little weak."


    Sticking out his tongue and licking his lips, strands of black emerged from snow with an ominous smell.


    Sensing such a breath, leiza felt cold from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately launched his reading ability, the devil of 14 people.


    Hoo, the gas flows quietly, and 14 human shape reading animals appear around leiza, guarding him firmly.


    Seeing such a scene, snow''s look didn''t change.


    "I want this island."


    Looking at leiza, Snow said. Although his voice was light, it was full of indisputable flavor, like a sovereign who made his own judgment.


    Gululu, the black material flowed at Snow''s feet, bubbling constantly, like a muddy pool in summer.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at this obviously abnormal material, leiza tentatively launched an attack, but it was useless. At the next moment, the derivation speed of black material suddenly accelerated, just like a sea, which easily submerged this island.


    Gollum, everything is swallowed up by darkness. Leiza, the guardian of the greedy Island, can''t even escape in front of this black material.


    Hissing, hissing, the black matter that drowned the island kept tumbling and gradually changed. From a mass of mud, it must become a giant snake with white belly, dark back and a pair of black withered wings on its back.


    At this moment, there is a terrible amount of Qi on the snake, which is far more than any one who has the ability to read in the world, including nitro, the president of the hunter trade union. The most important thing is that the Qi on the snake is different from the normal one, full of unknown, which is the Qi after death.


    After traveling in the hunter world for nearly a hundred years, snow''s understanding of reading ability has reached an extreme. Reading ability is the result of the dual action of life aura field and spiritual power. Compared with the reading ability possessed by the living, the reading ability left by the dead because of some obsession is more strange and powerful.


    Of course, although the death idea is strange and powerful, the living can''t control it, but the zombie is essentially a non life and non death existence. In this case, snow created this unique death wing of the death beast by using his unique power and ability of thinking.


    The wing of death is a part of snow, which represents the side of snow''s death. It carries the gas he should bear for snow. The stronger he is, the stronger snow will be. This is also the path snow found to break through the sixth order.


    Snow is a person with special thinking ability. His thinking ability is called the person who transmits fire. He can distribute his Qi to others and let those who do not have the ability to transmit fire have the ability to read. However, as a price, after death, their thoughts will be transformed into death thoughts and absorbed by the wings of death, including both their Qi and their developed thinking abilities.


    Of course, the most terrible thing about this ability is that the person who is sent by snow can also continue to pass on his reading ability, but there is a quantitative limit. In the process of this transmission, the transmitter can continue to obtain part of the increased capacity of the transmitter while the receiver is alive.


    It is precisely because of this special thinking ability that snow cultivated the wings of death to have a terrible capacity.


    "The mark left by the count on me is about to expire. I need to leave here as soon as possible."


    Standing on the top of the wings of death and looking at the endless sea, snow whispered softly.

 Chapter 546

    "Grandpa Sean, can you give me an apple?"


    A clear voice sounded. A child with a sheep''s horn braid ran to Sean and looked at the red apples on the apple tree, full of longing.


    Hearing this, Sean stretched out his rusty body, shakily stretched out his hand, picked a fruit from the apple tree and handed it to the child.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Sean."


    After receiving the apple, the child''s happy eyes narrowed, and then ran away with a happy laugh.


    Looking at the figure of the child running away, taking back his eyes and dragging his old body, Sean continued to check the orchard.


    After staying in this inexplicable place for a period of time, Sean has been very clear about the situation around him. His current place is called Kahn village. The population in the village is small, adding up to only about 100 people. All the people in the village live on growing apples. The apples are big and sweet. Although life is not rich, food and clothing is not a problem, However, this situation has changed. A sudden disease swept through Kahn village, and apple trees withered. This year and even later, the life of Kahn village seems to be a problem.


    "This disease is actually a kind of aphid. Although I have lost my extraordinary strength now, there is no way to solve it, but the most important thing now is to prevent and protect the remaining fruit trees."


    Thoughts turned in Sean''s mind.


    Although he didn''t know what the test was and didn''t have a clear hint, Sean believed that he must have something to complete when he came here.


    Sean shared the pest control medicine with the people in the village. As a price, the people in the village needed to help him spray the medicine on the orchard.


    Then the disaster came as scheduled in the second year, but it was more complex than the first year. Of course, Sean had recovered a little extraordinary power at this time, although it was only a small point.


    With extraordinary power and a little effort, Sean successfully solved the disaster in the second year, but I don''t know why this extraordinary power can only be used against plants and can''t harm people.


    Then came the third year, the fourth year and the fifth year. The disasters in each year became more and more strange, involving all aspects of knowledge. Fortunately, after spending a lot of effort, Sean passed the test smoothly. In this process, Sean also became the most famous person in Kahn village. It can be said that everyone in the village received his favor.


    Time passed year after year. When the old man died and the children grew up, Sean planted a special apple tree in his yard. It was full of golden apples. It was not gold, but gold.


    In the face of such a fruit tree, many people were moved. Soon someone begged the door and said he couldn''t be happy anymore. I hope Sean can give him a golden apple.


    Faced with such a request, Sean agreed and smiled and picked him a golden apple from the apple tree.


    There are one and two. More and more people ask Sean for a golden apple. At first, they are more restrained. Basically, everyone only wants one. Later, they want more and more.


    When the last golden apple was picked from the tree, someone finally turned his eyes to the fruit tree. He asked Sean to give him the fruit tree. The man thought Sean would not agree and was ready to kill Sean, but Sean smiled and agreed in his surprised eyes.


    He gave his house to the man and simply packed up his things. Sean walked outside Kahn village. He was alone. No one came to see him off or retained him until he was about to go out of the village border.


    "Grandpa Sean, are you leaving?"


    The crisp voice sounded behind Sean, but it was the child who asked Sean for a red apple, but the little girl of that year has now grown up.


    "Yes."


    Stop, turn around, Sean looked at the girl and said.


    "Grandpa Sean, don''t you feel bad about giving the golden apples to others?"


    With big eyes open, the girl asked again.


    Hearing this, Sean smiled and shook his head.


    "Little girl, do you want golden apples, too?"


    This time, the little girl shook her head.


    "Grandpa Sean, I heard that the nobles in the city have known about the golden apple. Do you think the people in the village will be in danger?"


    Just as the little girl spoke, a group of robbers had rushed into Kahn village from another direction. They killed people when they saw them. They didn''t care about the begging for mercy of the village name. For a time, there were screams all over Kahn village.


    "Grandpa Sean, can you save them?"


    An anxious look appeared on her face, and the little girl asked Sean for help.


    "I can''t save them. When they seek golden apples, they should consider whether they have the ability to hold this wealth. This is their own choice."


    Shaking his head, Sean gave a negative answer.


    Hearing this, the girl''s face became very pale.


    "I can''t save those greedy people, but I can save you. Do you want to go with me?"


    Looking at the girl, Sean asked, and then turned away without waiting for the girl''s answer. This time, Sean really walked out of Kahn village and was not blocked by invisible boundaries.


    On the hillside, looking at Sean''s back far away, and then looking at the Kahn village intertwined with blood and fire, the girl sighed, as if she was sighing something.


    "It''s your choice not to ask, just to be a passer-by?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After crossing that invisible boundary, Sean returned to the old house where he lived. There was a small yard with a lush apple tree in the yard, and under the apple tree, a white haired old man was trimming the branches and leaves of the apple tree.


    "Sit down, little man."


    As like as two peas were cut off, the old man turned to Sean and said that the face was exactly the same as Sean''s in Kahn''s village.


    Hearing this, glancing at the old man, Sean went to the slightly worn stone table under the apple tree and sat down.


    "If she could see clearly like you, she might not have lived so hard."


    The old man sighed as he sat down opposite Sean.


    Sean shook his head at this.


    "It''s different. Everyone has their own way of life. There is no difference between high and low. How do you know that she will be happy after making my choice?"


    Hearing this, his eyes stagnated, and the old man sighed again.


    "Yes, I''m not her after all."


    "So little guy, do you want to eat apples?"


    The old man''s voice fell, and an apple tree branch hung down. There were three apples on it, namely gold apple, Silver Apple and green apple.


    "You can choose one of the three apples."


    With a smile, the old man said.


    Hearing this, Sean did not make a choice, but asked:


    "Old man, can I choose the branch you cut?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s smile converged and took a deep look at Sean.


    "Little fellow, those people in Kahn village are greedy for golden apples, so they are all dead. Don''t you see it very clearly?"


    "Old man, I''m different from them. Greed is not wrong. Their fault is that they don''t have the strength corresponding to this greed."


    Shaking his head, Sean didn''t change his choice.


    Hearing this, the old man was silent for a moment.


    "Yes, greed is not wrong, because excessive greed is real greed."


    As he spoke, the old man put the apple tree branch with the thickness of his thumb finger in front of Sean.


    "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Looking at the apple tree branch handed over by the old man, Sean didn''t hesitate and took it directly.


    "And this."


    Looking at Sean''s clean action, the old man took off the three apples and handed them to Sean, but Sean didn''t answer this time.


    Seeing such a scene, the old man spoke again.


    "This is your reward. Take care of her."


    Hearing this, there was a wave in Sean''s blue eyes.


    "I will help you hide the existence of golden apples and branches, but remember, unless you really have no way to go, want to take that step with the help of external force, or you have taken that step, otherwise don''t eat golden apples, or you will die."


    The old man''s low words sounded in his ears, and the scene around Sean became blurred for a moment.

 Chapter 547

    Eternal tower, the third floor, summer land, natural garden.


    The core area of the wizard tower ignored the disturbance of the outside world. After returning from apple paradise, Sean closed the wizard tower and no outsiders were allowed in and out.


    It seems that Sean has been in Apple park for more than ten years, but in reality, it has only been ten days. It''s just a fantasy that people can''t tell the true from the false. In other words, it''s a replay of an event at a certain time in the past, and the protagonist of the event is lillivia, the true owner of Apple Park and the pioneer of the natural school, But I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to believe that such an existence was originally just a little girl from a small mountain village.


    The devil fruit tree stands, and the lush canopy obscures the sky in the core area of the wizard tower. At this moment, a layer of golden light is flowing between the branches and leaves of the devil fruit tree.


    Standing under the tree, seeing such a scene, Sean''s blue pupils twinkled with bright light.


    After swallowing the sacred tree of the big Tongmu family in the fire shadow world, the demon fruit tree obtained a trace of the essence of level 7. It is considered to have preliminarily crossed the limit of level 6, but it is still far from the real level 7. However, after swallowing the branches with the origin of the golden apple tree this time, it is possible to really cross this step.


    "Although it is only a branch, it carries a trace of the origin of the golden apple tree. I''m afraid it will take some time for the demon fruit tree to devour it, and this place is not suitable."


    With flashing eyes, Sean sent the demon fruit tree into the void again.


    The real promotion of demon fruit tree to level 7 is likely to cause a lot of noise. This is an eternal tower. There is not only more than one level 7, but also level 8. Although their noumenon is not here, it is likely that demon fruit tree will attract their attention once promoted. Sean doesn''t want to bring unnecessary trouble at this time.


    "Next is myself."


    Banished the demon fruit tree, Sean realized that the thoughts in the sea kept colliding.


    In the apple paradise, Sean used various means to contend with various natural disasters against the apple tree, which is not only a test of the golden apple tree, but also another interpretation of the secret biography of nature''s secret language. In this process, Sean saw more traces of life rules.


    Life mimics itself and turns into an emerald dragon. A willow tree full of green trees appears behind Sean. Thousands of silk ribbons hang down to quietly cover the huge body of the emerald dragon he transformed. This is his incomplete mythical posture, which carries him to analyze 15% of the space rules and 20% of the life rules. At this moment, the rich and changeable breath of life comes from the emerald dragon, Or it could be said that it escaped from the willow tree and slowly outlined a pure land of life.


    While Sean was immersed in analyzing the rules of life, there was an undercurrent of things about apple paradise. The most concerned thing was whether someone brought out the silver apple. However, all this had nothing to do with Sean for the time being. The golden apple and the branches of the golden apple tree were imposed by the noumenon of the golden apple tree, which ordinary people couldn''t find out at all. Just in case, After the Jinping fruit tree branch was swallowed by the devil fruit tree, Sean put both the golden apple and the silver apple into the infernal gate, leaving only a green apple outside, which interfered with the sight of interested people. Even if someone used some special means to peep, the final result would only be that Sean got a green apple in the apple paradise. Of course, If the person who peeps is above level 7, the result may be different.


    Natural school, the land of winter, the wizard tower does not wither the ancient banyan.


    "Now someone outside says Sean Montel got a silver apple in Apple park. What do you think?"


    Leaning back on the sofa, holding her head in one hand and playing with a green apple in the other, Jennifer asked softly.


    Hearing this, leruwa poured himself a cup of hot tea, took a sip gently, and his wrinkled face immediately stretched a lot.


    "It''s his luck to get it, and it''s his luck not to get it."


    Hoo, exhale a hot breath. Leroy carelessly gave an answer. The reason why he put the wizard tower in the winter place is because he likes to drink a cup of hot tea in the cold winter.


    Hearing this, Jennifer looked at Leroy, obviously dissatisfied.


    "You should have reached the limit of the upper title. If you can get the Silver Apple, maybe you can take that step. Aren''t you moved?"


    Her bright eyes narrowed and stared at Leroy''s face. Janissa asked.


    Although it is said that she and Leroy have known each other since they were students, and their relationship has always been close, even so, she doesn''t know where Leroy is now.


    "Hey, it''s been so long in the blink of an eye."


    Looking back, thinking of the past, janissa was suddenly in a trance and had no interest in further questioning.


    Looking at janissa like this, Leroy also sighed. After living for a long time and watching more, many things became numb and gradually lost their human flavor. It was also a kind of luck for him to have such a person to accompany him.


    "My analysis of the rules of life has reached 90 percent."


    Put down the teacup and looked directly at janissa. Leroy gave the answer she wanted to know.


    Hearing this, janissa looked stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    90% of the analysis of the rules is a barrier. The limit of the upper wizard is more than 89%, which can only approach 90% infinitely, and it is impossible to really reach 90%. According to the answer given by leluwa now, he has taken this crucial step, that is to say, he is no longer the upper title, but the near God.


    "Close to God, you are already close to God."


    Impacted, janissa whispered unconsciously.


    "Since you are close to God, why do you spend 3 million magic points to enter apple paradise? Is it for the golden apple? Or you..."


    Looking up and looking at Leroy, janissa suddenly understood that Leroy entered apple paradise for her.


    Janissa is naturally a genius who can become a sixth level Title wizard, but the genius is also graded. She clearly knows that she is different from Leroy. Becoming a median title in her life is basically the end. Even if the chance is coincidental, at most she will become a superior title. It is impossible to become a near God, However, if you can get a silver apple, there is still a little hope.


    "Old and immortal, I won''t die in front of you."


    Between words, she tore up the space and left the wizard tower in Leroy.


    Although the near God is still a sixth order Title wizard in essence, relying on the power of almost complete rules, they can bear and use more means to prolong their life than ordinary title wizards. If a sixth order title can generally live for about 3000 years, after using various means to prolong their life, a near God can live for at least 6000 years. This is the gap.


    "Hey."


    Looking at the back of janissa leaving, Leroy sighed. Although janissa covered up well, how could he not see the complexity of her mood at this moment?

 Chapter 548

    Grey dream Wonderland, dream castle, this is the headquarters of Alonso family. After the analysis of the rules of life, Sean received Fritz''s invitation to come here.


    "It seems that the energy of the boyx family is really not small. It can make you speak."


    Shaking the gray white wine in his hand and making a bleak cry, Sean said while enjoying the slightly dark style garden of Alonso family.


    Hearing this, Fritz, who was sitting aside, was not embarrassed. Instead, he said with a smile:


    "No way, the other party gave too much."


    Smelling the speech and glancing at Fritz, Sean sipped the liquor in the glass. The entrance was cold, and a sad scream sounded in the depths of his heart, unexpectedly smooth.


    "What do they want?"


    After relishing the taste of screaming nightmare, Sean asked.


    "They hope that if you have a silver apple, you can sell it to them. Therefore, they can fund to build a high-quality wizard tower for you."


    Looking at Sean, Fritz said the terms given by the Boix family.


    Sean frowned at this.


    "It seems that they have great determination."


    Fritz raised his glass and motioned to Sean.


    "An old guy of the Boix family is dying, but he doesn''t want to die, so he made such a price."


    "Old man?"


    His eyes flickered, Sean had a guess in his heart, and Fritz gave the exact answer at this time.


    "Archer Boix, the previous owner of the Boix family, has lived for more than 3500 years. Now he can use almost all the means to prolong his life. If he can''t be promoted to a near God, he can only die."


    "By the way, Claremont Boix, who wants to compete with you for the top position, is his blood."


    Hearing this, Sean raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the other party was really forced.


    "The old guy said that if you choose to trade Silver Apple, he can swear that he will never attack you because of his previous gratitude and resentment."


    Seeing Sean''s look, Fritz spoke again.


    Sean smiled at this.


    "If I refuse to trade?"


    Hearing the speech, looking at the smile on Sean''s face, Fritz''s smile quietly converged and spread his hand at the same time. The meaning is self-evident.


    "It''s really strong. It''s worthy of the truth family. Then please help me tell them that although it''s a pity, I can''t do this deal."


    The smile did not converge, but became more brilliant. Sean gave his own answer.


    Hearing this, Fritz put down his glass and looked very dignified.


    "Sean, although you have been favored by the crown, there is also a crown behind the Boix family. According to the established rules, the crown will not intervene in the struggle between you. Although the Silver Apple is very good, the chips given by the Boix family are not low. You can consider it."


    Staring at Sean, Fritz spoke his heart.


    Hearing the speech, he shook the wine glass in his hand, and Sean shook his head.


    In fact, the chips given by the Boix family are indeed not low. The construction cost of a high-quality wizard tower is equivalent to several ordinary wizard towers, which also involves many scarce materials. Although the Silver Apple is very good, it only has a certain chance to help an upper Title wizard cross that step. For Sean now, The benefit of a silver apple can''t compare with a high-quality wizard tower.


    It''s a pity that Sean doesn''t want to. At this point, he has the right to say no to many things. Unless the coronator behind Boix personally acts, no one in the Boix family can do anything about him. He incarnates as the son of the sun. With his powerful soul power, Sean can give full play to the full power of the son of the sun, which is comparable to the upper Title wizard, Even if he is willing to pay the price, even if he is close to God, Sean is not unable to kill.


    "What a pity."


    With a sigh, a green apple appeared in Sean''s hand.


    Seeing such a scene, all Fritz''s words were blocked in the throat and could not be said again, because those words had lost their meaning.


    "What a pity."


    Staring at the green apple in Sean''s hand, Fritz also sighed.


    "I''ll convey your meaning to the Boix family. It seems that the guy is really unlucky this time."


    Looking back, Fritz uttered a sigh.


    "Why? Didn''t anyone get the silver apple this time?"


    "A total of 45 people, including you, entered the apple paradise this time, including three in the boyx family. However, after investigation, it is basically certain that no one has obtained the silver apple. Originally, you were the most promising one, but now it seems that this time there is really no silver apple."


    Leaning back in his chair, Fritz returned to his former relaxed appearance.


    "It seems a pity."


    Hearing the speech, his eyes flashed, and Sean sighed again.


    According to the law of the opening of apple paradise, basically every time a silver Apple will be brought out, which is also the biggest driving force for wizards to enter apple paradise at a high price. However, although there is no silver apple this time, it is not the only time. It can only be said that Archer boyx is a little unlucky.


    He talked about the most important things, exchanged academic views with Fritz, refused Fritz''s retention, and Sean left the grey dream.


    "Does he really have no silver apples?"


    After Sean left, a twisted, real and illusory shadow quietly appeared beside fritz.


    Sensing the appearance of the shadow, Fritz''s look did not change.


    "I have confirmed that the green apple is true. He should not have got the silver apple."


    "Although there has been no silver apple before, the probability is very small. Do you think it is possible that the green apple in his hand is left over from the past?"


    The rustle sounded, and the shadow spoke again.


    Hearing this, Fritz fell into silence.


    "The possibility is very small. The last time apple paradise was opened 500 years ago, it brought out a total of 13 apples, including one silver apple and 12 green apples. Each has a clear destination. By now, there should be no legacy. Moreover, Sean has a shallow foundation in the world of truth. It is difficult to find someone to exchange green apples in a short time without leaving a trace."


    Shaking his head, Fritz denied the shadow''s speculation.


    "Unfortunately, the situation in apple paradise this time is the fog of loss. Coupled with Sean''s talent, he should have the greatest chance of getting a silver apple. It''s a pity."


    It''s a pity to say it twice. With a little rotten smell, the dark shadow disappeared quietly.


    After the shadow left, Fritz sat alone in the garden for a long time without saying a word.


    This time, although he nominally persuaded Sean to trade silver apple on behalf of boyx, if Sean really owned Silver Apple and chose to trade, the Alonso family would stop it and raise the price at most.


    Although Sean is the patron of yemengjiade and is naturally close to Alonso family, the two sides are not one after all. When facing silver apples, Alonso family will make corresponding choices. Moreover, in the opinion of Alonso family, although Sean is level 6, he has just been promoted, and it is not efficient to eat silver apples, Staying is easy to be coveted, and he may not be able to keep it. In this case, choosing a transaction is a very good choice, which is good for both sides.


    For the truth family like Alonso and Boix, the existence of the seventh order is the basis for the survival of their family, but the position of the seventh order is too high and has a natural boundary with them. It is the near gods who really determine the rise and fall of their family. There are no, several, which are very different.


    But to their disappointment, Sean didn''t seem to get the silver apple.

 Chapter 549

    Time passed quietly. After the Alonso family revealed that Sean had a green apple in his hand, the storm caused by the silver apple in the eternal tower calmed down quietly, as if it had recovered its original appearance, at least on the surface.


    On the sixth floor of the eternal tower, in a strange classroom, Sean listened carefully to the lecturer. This is not a classroom in the traditional sense, but a starry sky. Sean, who analyzed some space rules, is sure that this is not illusory, but someone cut a starry sky and stuffed it into this special classroom.


    "The most important place in space is the node. We can affect the overall shape of space by destroying, building and moving space nodes."


    Walking through the starry sky and stepping on the stars under his feet, a man in his thirties, wearing a wizard robe with gold and silver background, with long silver hair, handsome face, a pair of rare dark eyes and two obvious tears under his eyes, is constantly expounding the theory of space, from simple to profound, step by step, and on the other side of the starry sky, Nearly 100 wizards are listening attentively. The weakest of these nearly 100 wizards is level 4, the most is level 5, and a few are level 6.


    In the eternal tower, although space science is an important discipline, it does not have its own school and become a branch of the eternal tower like natural science. This is because space power is very obscure and it is difficult for low-level wizards to understand and control, unless they have special talents, Second, so far, there is no rule wizard in the eternal tower who has achieved level 7 with space rules.


    Of course, although there is no independent school, because of the importance of space science, there are space science courses in each school of the eternal tower, but these courses are relatively basic. In addition, if a wizard wants to conduct in-depth research and study, he can only choose self-study and open classes. Open classes are generally told by teachers with profound attainments in some aspects, It faces the whole eternal tower, which is no longer limited to schools. The only bad thing is that the time of open classes is often not fixed, which depends on the choice of lecturers.


    At this moment, what is going on in this starry sky is an open class. Except for a small number of gifted students, most of the students actually come into contact with the power of space because of their essential transformation after reaching level 5. For them, space science is only a minor, enough to master more and better, But it basically won''t deviate from its main line.


    "Stars are a very common thing in the starry sky. They are generally very large."


    The clean and ethereal voice echoed in the starry sky. Between words, a fist sized star emitting a little halo fell into the hands of the silver haired lecturer.


    "This star seems to be only the size of a fist, but I can seriously tell you that this star is a real star, and its volume is much larger than what you see. The reason why it appears now is only because the space around it is compressed by me."


    Gently waved, the stars drifted away and suddenly became bigger in nothingness. Seeing such a scene, the Wizards present and listening to the lecture were shocked, even Sean.


    As a title wizard who controls some space rules, Sean can also compress space, but he thinks he can''t compress a real star into a bullet and play with it at will. This is not only because the real stars are huge, but also because the stars themselves have power, that is, the so-called star power, It is not comparable to ordinary substances.


    "Space is three-dimensional and plane. As long as we master their nodes, we can easily change their shape."


    The ethereal voice continued to echo, and the silver haired man stretched out his hand. The star that had recovered its original shape suddenly changed back to the size of a bullet and returned to his hand.


    "Like this."


    The silver haired man slowly narrowed the distance between the stars with his thumb and index finger.


    Buzzing, invisible power burst out. Under the attention of nearly 100 wizards, the silver haired man''s thumb and index finger joined together.


    The spatial nodes coincide, and the three-dimensional space becomes a plane space. In this understatement, a real star is silent and devoid of even a trace of fireworks.


    Sean''s eyes narrowed at the sight of such a scene.


    "Is this the strength of the first person in the space science of the eternal tower? It''s amazing."


    Looking back on the previous scene, Sean couldn''t help sighing.


    Cronus CAOS, a real genius and the darling of space, is a near God with a resolution of more than 90% of space rules. He is called "plane traveler". In the eternal tower and even the world of truth, many wizards think he is the one who is most likely to achieve level 7 with space rules. It is said that, The original source of this statement came from a seventh order Rule Wizard.


    "Well, that''s all for this open class. If there are still people who don''t know the concept of space node, they can go to the eternal library to consult the two books" Discussion on space node "and" 36 conjectures on building space. "


    Looking at nearly 100 wizards who were confused, thoughtful, or excited, Cronus drew an end to this month long open class.


    Weng, space fluctuated. With Cronus waving gently, nearly 100 wizards, including Sean, were exiled out of the starry sky at the same time.


    On the third floor of the eternal tower, returning to the wizard tower where he is located, Sean fell into meditation again. After listening to the open class for a month, he has a new understanding of the power of space and needs to digest it. I have to say that it is really important to have a good old wizard on the wizard''s road, which can make him less wronged.


    While Sean rebuilt his new understanding of space power, a new tower mission was put on top in the mission system of the eternal tower.


    [task]: plane Conquest (series of tasks)


    [description]: in the newly discovered world, Huangsha world, there exists an alien race called Sha clan. The strongest is level 6. At present, it is being invaded by the hell world. There is a shadow of the great king of hell behind it. The specific situation needs to be further determined.


    [reward]: this task is a large-scale war task. All participants can exchange rewards in the tower treasure house according to their meritorious deeds.


    [publisher]: the first publisher is the eternal tower, and the second publisher is Carlos CAOS


    As soon as this task appeared, the eternal tower was boiling. Among all the tasks, the plane task was the rarest and the most rewarding. For a time, many wizards with ideas moved.


    In the eternal tower, once a new and different world is discovered, the treatment methods are often different according to the situation of the discoverer. If the discoverer takes the task of the eternal tower and uses the resources of the tower to discover the new world, the ownership of the world completely belongs to the tower. If it is independently discovered by the members of the tower, according to the provisions of the tower, After completing the final conquest, according to the performance of the discoverer in the process, the discoverer can obtain the lowest 10% and the highest 30% of the benefits in the world for a long time.


    Of course, in addition to these two cases, there is a third case, that is, there is a powerful force behind the discoverer. For example, those truth families can choose to conquer the world by themselves, but after doing so, all the consequences need to be borne by themselves, with no small risk, even after the conquest is completed, The tower will not pay attention to the security problems of this strange world.


    Of course, the lead time for large-scale war missions like this is generally relatively long. It will take some time to really launch. At least, there will be further actions after clearer information is transmitted.

 Chapter 550

    In the winter land, the ancient banyan wizard tower was not withered. Looking at Sean who suddenly visited, Leroy frowned.


    "Why do you suddenly remember to take on the task of exploring the yellow sand world? Although the energy level of that world is only level 6, it involves the hell world behind it. Even with the strength of your lower title, you may fall into it accidentally. The most important thing is that the resources of that world are not so attractive to us natural wizards."


    After pouring a cup of hot tea for Sean, Leroy asked, without hiding his doubts.


    The reason why plane missions or different world missions are favored by many wizards is that first, the task publisher of such missions generally gives rich rewards, and second, these different worlds are likely to breed some strange things that can help wizards go further. This kind of thing may be a special resource, It may also be the inheritance of some kind of knowledge.


    For the sixth level Title wizards, the second reason that attracts them more is that they participate in the plane conquest task. They hope to find some characteristics that break the limit in the different world. There are many examples in the past years. Many Title wizards go further by analogy after absorbing the details of the different world, Some even crossed the natural graben from the sixth to the seventh order.


    According to the information from the yellow sand world, leluwa really doesn''t understand why Sean went, and the world also involves hell. The danger is not proportional to the harvest.


    You should know that although the sixth order Title wizard condenses his real name and has immortality to some extent, he is not really immortal, especially when facing the great kings of hell. You should know that hell and the truth world have collided more than once, and both sides have a deep understanding of each other.


    Hearing this, he picked up his tea cup and took a sip. Sean gave the answer.


    "The publisher of this exploration task is the great wizard of karonos. The task reward will change according to the degree of completion, and I am very interested in the power of space, so I want to get some advice from him."


    In words, the teacup in Sean''s hand suddenly shrunk countless times to the size of a grain of rice.


    Seeing such a scene, leruwa''s eyes narrowed. He clearly knew that Sean''s reduction was not the tea cup itself, but the space around the tea cup. Although the appearance and performance of the two were similar, there were great differences in essence.


    "It seems that in addition to natural science, you have great attainments in space science. In this case, you really have a reason to go."


    Knowing what Sean thought, Leroy sighed.


    Through Sean''s performance just now, Leroy white Sean''s attainments in space are indeed not shallow. At least, he has condensed the seeds of space rules, and his resolution of space rules has reached more than 10%.


    "Have you really thought about it? The exploration mission, as the front of the war mission, is very dangerous, and there is the shadow of the great king of hell behind the yellow sand world."


    His brow was still frowning, and Leroy began to persuade him. In his opinion, Sean was still young and there was no need to be so anxious.


    The Wizards participating in the exploration mission are actually sentinels. Although they adopt the Sneak mode, the danger is actually even more dangerous than the Wizards participating in the war mission, because the war mission is that many wizards act together, and both sides set up an array, which tests the hard strength of both sides. The exploration mission is generally small-scale decentralized exploration. Once it is found, It is easy to fall into the dilemma of being besieged.


    "I have a plan, Dean leruwa."


    The words were neat and clean, and Sean didn''t hesitate.


    Sean understood Leroy''s kindness, but he knew that there was not so much time left for him, and although the mission was dangerous, it was still within the scope of Sean''s acceptance.


    "Well, now that you have decided, I won''t say anything more. What are you looking for me for this time?"


    Understand that Sean has made up his mind, and Leroy won''t say anything more.


    "Vice President leruwa, I hope I can get some knowledge to explore the different world from you."


    Without hesitation, Sean made his request.


    As for the exploration of different worlds, although there are complete materials in the eternal tower, only some experienced explorers of different worlds can really master some things, and Leroy is one of them. He has participated in many different world exploration missions in his life and achieved brilliant results. He is a truly experienced adventurer of different worlds.


    "OK."


    After taking a deep look at Sean, leruwa agreed to Sean''s request. As the vice president of the natural school, leruwa still attaches great importance to Sean and is willing to help Sean in some aspects.


    "The most important place to explore the different world is to avoid the consciousness of the different world. In this regard, you don''t have to worry too much this time. As a tower task, the tower will provide you with corresponding shelter this time. Of course, if you have corresponding means, you''d better be prepared."


    "Generally speaking, one of the most important abilities we need to master in exploring the world is imitation. When we can''t master the overall situation, our most appropriate way is to integrate into the different world. Only in this way can we maximize our own security."


    After sipping the hot tea, leluwa''s hoarse voice echoed in the tower, telling Sean some of his experiences in exploring the different world. Without too many theories, leluwa told more useful tips, which is what Sean needs.


    In fact, although Sean himself is not an experienced explorer of the different world, he is not a rookie, but Sean used to explore the world with the help of the power of the infernal gate, which reduces the difficulty of his exploration and allows him to easily integrate into the different world.


    I don''t know when the hot tea has quietly cooled down. In Sean''s mind, Leroy stopped talking.


    "Sean, there are so many experiences I can tell you. Finally, I want to remind you that you should be careful of the demons in the hell world when exploring the yellow sand world this time."


    At last, Leroy''s face became solemn.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. For wizards, or for the truth world, hell is an opponent that can not be underestimated. In such a long time, the Wizards of the truth world and the demons of hell have fought more than once, winning and losing.


    "Sean, in addition to the twelve pillar demon gods at the top of hell, there are seventy-two great kings of hell. They all came out of the sea of corpses and blood. Each of them stood at the top of the sixth order creatures, comparable to the near gods of our wizards. This time, the great king of hell was vaguely involved behind the yellow sand world. If something really can''t be done, you can choose to give up the task. Remember this It''s not a shame. "


    It seemed that he was worried about Sean''s youth, and Leroy couldn''t help telling him again.


    "Vice President leruwa, let it go. I''m not a person who doesn''t understand flexibility."


    There was a smile on his face, Sean said.


    On hearing this, Leroy also showed a smile on his face.

 Chapter 551

    Yellow sand world, a world full of sand.


    The Wizards of the truth world have been exploring different worlds all the year round. They divide all the worlds from 0 to 9 into ten energy levels. According to the preliminary judgment, the energy level of the Huangsha world is 6, that is, the world can accommodate six orders of extraordinary life.


    Jingling bell, the clear bell echoed in the endless desert. Dozens of huge sand lizards lined up in a column, moving forward in order.


    "Mr. Sean, through this sand dune, we can reach Hulin oasis, where we can have a good rest."


    The ten meter long sand lizard was made of breathable Tulle to form a small shed. Sitting on the soft black down cushion, Sean nodded when he heard the manager of the caravan.


    It has been almost a month since Sean came to this world. During this time, Sean disguised himself as an aristocratic child from afar and his family has declined by means of hypnosis, bought a caravan and started the business activities.


    Lying on the back of the sand lizard, half propped up with his arms and looking at the continuous sand dunes, Sean''s eyes drifted away quietly.


    After receiving the exploration mission, Sean quietly came to the yellow sand world with the help of karonos, with the shelter given by the eternal tower. In a short time, Sean did not have to worry about being perceived by the world consciousness of the yellow sand world. In such a situation, Sean did not act in a hurry, but integrated himself into the yellow sand world.


    In fact, the pattern of Huangsha world is somewhat similar to that of Boya world. The enfeoffed aristocrats are in charge of power. However, compared with Boya world, the aristocracy level of Huangsha world is more strict and the class is more solidified, because here blood represents power, and aristocracy is the manifestation of blood power. Only the aristocrats with blood power are the real aristocrats, Once the blood power is lost, the nobility will no longer be nobility, just like the role Sean plays now. As for ordinary people, if there is no special opportunity, grandpa is ordinary, father is ordinary, and son will only be ordinary. This is the case for generations. It can be said that in the Huangsha world, the solidification between classes is enough to make people feel desperate.


    This also led to the fact that the nobility had absolute authority in the yellow sand world, and ordinary people could only live under their control, without even a trace of resistance.


    "The life design of the Sha people has been analyzed. Next, you can turn yourself into a real Sha people."


    Taking back his eyes, Sean''s mind kept turning. At this moment, although his appearance was no different from that of the normal sand people, it was just that he applied a layer of magic on himself, but the fake was always fake. With Sean''s magic skills, it was impossible for a general sand people to see through, But once you meet the real strong among the sand people, it''s still easy to see through.


    The Sha people are a humanoid alien. They have great similarities with the human people in appearance. The only difference is that the Sha people''s skin is not smooth. There are dense small protrusions on it, just like gravel, which can help them store more water and reduce the loss of body water.


    Of course, the biggest difference between the sand Terran and the Terran is that they have extraordinary blood in their bodies, but most of the sand Terrans can''t activate this power.


    Buzz, invisible power flow, Sean''s life design has quietly changed a little.


    Through the hill, the hot light was temporarily blocked. At the moment when light and shadow exchanged, Sean seemed to have changed. At this moment, there was no trace of magic on him.


    "Although I can only change my appearance and can''t have the extraordinary power of the sand people, it''s enough for me. As long as I don''t deliberately explore, even the sixth level sand people can''t find my flaws now."


    Touching his rough, gritty skin, Sean''s face showed a smile.


    In fact, if there is a real need, Sean can make use of the ability of life mimicry to turn himself into a real sand people. He not only has the appearance of the sand people, but also can master the power of the sand people. However, for Sean now, it is not worth the loss. Having the appearance of the sand people is enough for the time being.


    Oasis is a miracle in the desert. Although the Sha people have strong hunger and thirst tolerance, they still need water to maintain their lives. Although Hulin oasis is only a small oasis, it has a rough prosperity because it is on the important node of business road.


    After Sean''s green tree caravan arrived here, the first thing was to pick up a bag of green Yingbei and buy water in the desert.


    Yingbei is the common currency of the yellow sand world. It looks like a small shell the size of a thumb cap. It can be divided into three types according to different colors: green Yingbei, red Yingbei and jinyingbei. Among them, green Yingbei has the lowest value and jinyingbei has the highest value. Of course, green Yingbei and red Yingbei are basically circulating in the market. Jinyingbei basically won''t appear. Once it appears, Will also be pocketed by the nobility.


    "My Lord, the water is coming. It just flows out of the spring."


    With a bag of green shellfish in exchange for the water of three water bags, the caravan steward dorigon immediately sent it to Sean.


    Although he didn''t need it, Sean picked up a water bag and took a sip.


    In the yellow sand world, water is a very precious resource. As long as there is a water eye, it will basically be occupied by some powerful forces. Many nobles even make a living by selling water. The most famous is the royal family of Thatcher kingdom. It is said that they have mastered a powerful secret treasure and can continuously obtain clean water, Nothing needs to be done every year. Just selling water can get back a mountain of wealth.


    "Have a drink, too."


    After glancing at dorigon with drooping eyes and swallowing saliva, Sean threw the water bag in his hand to him.


    "Thank you, my Lord, for your generosity."


    He reached out to catch the water bag and said a serious thank-you. Dorigon carefully sipped the spring water.


    The cool spring water went into his throat and took away a touch of dry heat. Dorigon''s face full of small protrusions showed an expression of enjoyment. After drinking this mouthful, dorigon forcibly restrained his desire to drink another mouthful and closed the water bag.


    "My Lord, it''s getting late today. Do you think we''ll have a rest in Hulin oasis?"


    Put the water bag away and dorigon asked.


    Sean nodded at this.


    With Sean''s approval, dorigon immediately asked people to use fur to build tents. The temperature difference between day and night in the yellow sand world is great. The high temperature during the day can heat the dead, and the low temperature at night is terrible. If you don''t prepare to spend the night outside, nine out of ten will be a frozen body the next day.


    Looking at the caravan busy camping, Sean took two attendants to the surrounding area.


    Hulin oasis itself has a small area and no beautiful scenery. Even the buildings are dilapidated. It looks like a refugee camp. Only the central area is surrounded by a stone wall and has a noble private soldier handle, which is the location of the spring.


    "Give me a roast lizard meat, a jujube cake and a melon."


    He went to the only restaurant in the oasis and sat down. Sean ordered something and then looked at the open space not far away.


    Although Hulin oasis itself is dilapidated, today there are several caravans settling down at the same time, so it is quite lively. Even several caravans have set up stalls to exchange goods with each other.


    "What you ordered."


    A slightly rough voice sounded. A strong female Sha ethnic group, like a small meat mountain, carried a black shiny plate and brought what Sean wanted. It has to be said that although the service attitude here is general, the service speed is still very fast, and it seems that only such a special Sha ethnic group can open a small restaurant in such a place.


    Cut a piece of roasted yellow lizard meat, then wrap it with a heated soft Elaeagnus angustifolia cake and send it to the entrance together. Finally, chew an orange melon. Sean watched the transaction not far away while enjoying the food he could barely swallow.


    In the past month, Sean didn''t do any superfluous actions. He was just learning how to become a real sand people, including their words and deeds, living habits and history, which made him form the habit of listening and seeing more. Now he seems to see an interesting thing.

 Chapter 552

    "Hey, you heard that bitter water town was destroyed, and even Baron Smith didn''t run away."


    On the open ground, traders exchange goods and some true or false information. Of course, there are more interesting stories.


    "Old Jack, your news is false. It''s not people who destroy bitter water town, but demons."


    Another thick voice sounded and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You mean those monsters with small tails, wings, flying and a pair of sharp horns?"


    "Ah, are you talking about the devil who likes to eat people and can spit fire?"


    Speaking of the word devil, people suddenly became excited. For ordinary people, these demons who obviously mastered extraordinary power were like creatures in myths and legends, which made them instinctively curious.


    As businessmen, they are far more sensitive to news than ordinary people. Many of them have heard some rumors about demons, but they only regarded them as rumors in the past, but now they suddenly found that they were supposed to be rumors after talking together, It seems that the frequency in this period is too dense, not only the frequency, but also the region, which is obviously abnormal.


    "You say the devil doesn''t really exist?"


    "Do you think the devil is going to fight us?"


    At some point, someone put forward such a conjecture.


    Hearing this, many businessmen who were talking suddenly became quiet.


    "The black sand chamber of commerce is hoarding food on a large scale these days."


    "The camel bell chamber of commerce is also hoarding food."


    When thinking of a possibility, some ordinary signs that are not very special suddenly become particularly dazzling, and after these messages are gathered together, a heavy shadow has enveloped everyone''s mind.


    "How do you sell this?"


    While many businessmen were thinking about what to do next, Sean came over after a simple and simple meal and heard a lot of interesting news.


    Hearing this, seeing Sean standing in front of his stall, old Jack, who was a little bored in his heart, seemed a little impatient.


    "50 green shells."


    In fact, at this moment, old Jack has no intention of doing business. When he said this, he has actually given up this small business.


    "OK, I''ll take it."


    Hearing old Jack''s words, playing with the stone the size of the baby''s fist in his hand, Sean nodded and agreed, just like old Jack''s quotation, the same neat.


    Taking a purse from his entourage, Sean paid the money cleanly, and then turned away from the temporary trading place.


    Feeling the heavy purse in his hand and looking at Sean''s back, old Jack was stunned. He suddenly felt something wrong in his heart and wanted to call Sean, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ignoring old Jack''s complex mood, with the stone ball, Sean returned to his caravan camp. At this time, it was dark and the tent had been set up.


    Entering the largest tent, he told no one to disturb him. With a dim yellow oil lamp, Sean looked carefully at the stone ball in his hand.


    The stone ball is heavy, the size of a baby''s fist, round and gray. It is engraved with some strange patterns, which is obviously different from the current popular style, and this is its value. Whether it is true or false, it can be said that it is a rare antique from the lost era.


    Of course, Sean knew that the stone ball was indeed a real antique and a rare extraordinary object.


    The current pattern of the Huangsha world is that seven countries stand side by side and the nobility rule the world. But before that, the Huangsha world was ruled by two churches: the flame Church of Griffin, the God of fire, and the water purification Church of xiheral, the God of clean water. In addition to the power of faith, they can control the world because they master the power given by the gods Artifact.


    "The artifact of the past, the blood treasure of the present."


    After cutting his fingertips, Sean smeared his blood on the stone ball and was nourished by Sean''s blood. The ordinary stone ball immediately burst into a hazy red light. At the same time, the temperature in the tent began to rise rapidly, sweeping away the cold.


    Boom, the thought turned, and a red flame appeared in Sean''s hand.


    The form changes, sometimes into a poisonous snake and sometimes into a bird. The red flame changes its shape with Sean''s mind. This is not Sean''s Witchcraft, but the ability given to Sean by the stone ball.


    "It''s an interesting little thing. It''s a treasure refined by extraordinary blood sacrifice. It''s probably equivalent to a third-order strange thing. Ordinary people can use it, but it''s expensive."


    After playing for a while, Sean had understood the real principle of the blood treasure in his hand. He could not only control it freely, but even make a new blood treasure.


    The so-called blood treasure is actually to use the extraordinary blood to infect other artifacts, so that these artifacts can inherit the extraordinary essence of the extraordinary blood and produce various strange forces.


    Theoretically speaking, it is not difficult to make blood treasures. The only trouble is how to integrate extraordinary blood into artifacts. Sean doesn''t know what methods were used by churches in the past and nobles now, but in his opinion, it is entirely possible to achieve this goal by using the principle of life design diagram, just like letting dead objects eat devil fruit.


    "No wonder after the rise of the nobility, they will kill all the two churches."


    Knowing the essence of blood treasure, Sean also knew why the nobles in the world killed the church forces.


    The knowledge blockade of this world is far more terrible than that of the liberal world, both in history and extraordinary knowledge. Sean also sneaked into a Viscount''s residence to know something that ordinary people don''t know.


    Through those clues and the essence of blood treasure, Sean can roughly infer the missing history.


    In the history of the yellow sand world, the world was jointly opened up by Griffin, the God of fire, and sihrar, the God of water purification. Later, the two gods clashed and launched a life and death war. The ocean dried up, the mountains collapsed, and the whole land turned into desert. After the war, the nobles were born with God''s blood and grazed all living beings for the two gods, Until now, the church in this intermediate process has been completely erased.


    According to the making methods of blood treasures or artifacts, it is not difficult for Sean to speculate that in the era when the church ruled the world, the current nobles were probably beaten by everyone and could not see the existence of light, because they themselves were the materials for the church to make blood treasures.


    The church mastered the method of making blood treasure, and then they used the blood treasure to hunt and kill the awakened nobles, tie them to the gallows, and become sinners who should not live in the world.


    Of course, the reason why this situation occurred was probably because there was not a strong presence among the nobles at that time. In addition, it was also possible that the church had mastered some particularly powerful power, such as blood treasure, so the nobles at that time were unable to resist.


    "With this thing, it''s much more convenient to do things later. Let''s call you the eye of fire."


    Playing with the warm stone ball in his hand, Sean named it.

 Chapter 553

    The next day, as soon as the slightly reddish sun appeared on the horizon, the melodious bell kept ringing. At this moment, the caravans who stayed temporarily set off again and again. Some chose to move on, others chose to turn back directly. After the communication last day, the merchants had a new understanding of the coming disaster of the devil, However, from the perspective of businessmen, the devil''s disaster is certainly a disaster, but if it is used well, it may also be an opportunity, an opportunity enough to change their lives. Of course, the premise is that they can really grasp it.


    Travel in the desert is always boring. The scenery is the same, except sand. A caravan composed of dozens of sand lizards is constantly walking through the sand dunes. Their destination is bue, the capital of Talia kingdom.


    Sitting on the sand lizard, playing with the eye of fire in his hand, Sean''s mind drifted away.


    As the sentry of the eternal tower, Sean''s first task in entering the yellow sand world is naturally to find out the real situation of the yellow sand world, including the strength and details of the yellow sand world itself, how much strength the hell side has invested in the yellow sand world, and their current specific situation. In addition, Sean''s other task is to arrange the backhand, This task is an additional task, which can be completed best, because it can save a lot of power on the wizard side, and it can''t be completed or forced.


    For Sean, if he wants to complete the two tasks, he must contact the real high-level of the Huangsha world, that is, the so-called aristocrats. After all, the secrets of the world are basically in their hands. The civilian class has almost no understanding of them, and it is difficult for him alone to attract the eternal tower, It is best to rely on local forces, but to do this, he also needs an appropriate opportunity, an opportunity to skillfully integrate into the aristocracy.


    Day and night intertwined. The green tree caravan approached bue city at a slow speed. In this process, the caravan''s journey was basically smooth. Although he met two desert bandits, they were easily solved by Sean using the power of the eye of fire. After all, in the yellow sand world, the spread of extraordinary power is basically among the nobles, Some ordinary sand bandits can''t master it at all.


    Snoring, a slightly uneasy cry came from the mouth of the sand lizard. Just climbing a sand dune, dozens of sand lizards of the green tree caravan suddenly stopped. No matter how the servants of the caravan drove them, they were unwilling to take another step forward, as if they were afraid of something.


    "Sir, there seems to be something wrong. The sand lizard is a very docile animal. Now their performance is very abnormal."


    Finding that the situation was wrong, dorigon, the manager of the caravan, immediately came to Sean.


    Hearing this, Sean stepped down from the back of a sand lizard, who had been lying on his nest and was willing to be beaten by his servants.


    Standing at the top of the sand dune, Sean looked into the distance. In front of him was an endless desert.


    "Dorigon, tell me to go down and stop the caravan for a while."


    Look back, Sean ordered.


    Hearing this, dorigon was puzzled, but he immediately conveyed Sean''s order.


    After getting Sean''s order, the whole caravan suddenly calmed down. That''s when the earth began to shake.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    Although the shaking was not violent, it cast a shadow on the hearts of all the caravans, because it was very like the precursor of an earthquake, which was an irresistible natural disaster.


    "Dorigon, I heard that there is a strange phenomenon in the desert called Haizi?"


    Reaching out and feeling the rare moisture in the dry desert, Sean ignored dorigon''s hidden uneasiness and asked.


    Hearing this, he felt it carefully, and dorigon''s look suddenly changed.


    "Yes, sir, it is said that Haizi is a gift from the goddess of water purification to the people in the desert. When the goddess''s eyes look at the people, there will be endless drinking and endless springs in the dry desert. In ancient legends, this scene is called the sea."


    The uneasiness on his face dissipated, and there was an undisguised excitement in dorigon''s words when he said this.


    As a businessman with rich experience and prompted by Sean, dorigon had guessed what had happened in the end. They did not encounter misfortune, but were favored by the goddess.


    "God, look, what''s that?"


    "It looks like water?"


    "Shit, that''s a lot of water!!!"


    Standing on the sand dunes, looking at the scene in the distance, the caravan members issued one after another.


    The flat desert sinks slowly, forming a whirlpool basin. A mighty stream of water gushes out from the depths of the desert, bringing another color to the monotonous desert.


    Although the yellow sand world is desertification as a whole, it is not short of water in fact, but these waters are hidden in the depths of the desert. Not to mention ordinary people, it is difficult for even extraordinary people to find them, let alone lead them out to the surface, and Haizi is a product of this special phenomenon.


    Gululu, the spring water rolled and gushed more and more. Soon, a large lake gradually took shape in the dry desert.


    The golden sun fell and shone on the clear lake with colorful glimmers. Many people were crazy to see such a scene. As people living in the desert, this is a scene that many of them have never seen in their life.


    "Thank the goddess."


    "Thank the goddess for her gift."


    In the face of the sudden emergence of the lake, many people knelt down excitedly and prayed piously in the direction of the lake. This may be the most pious moment for the goddess in their life. After all, in Huangsha world, most people''s beliefs about gods are only pan beliefs, and even there is no real God church.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look."


    The clear lake was reflected in the blue pupils, and Sean said.


    Hearing this, everyone in the caravan was happy. They were eager to drink a sweet spring.


    Haizi rarely appears in the desert, but once it appears, it will generally last for more than ten days, and then it will disappear again and return to the deep underground. When it appears again, I don''t know when and where.


    When they came to the edge of the lake, after getting Sean''s instructions, all the members of the caravan ran to the lake excitedly, let go of their stomachs and drank a lot, while Sean turned his eyes to the center of the lake.


    "Will it be the same as I see?"


    Standing on the edge of the lake, Sean waited and looked forward to it.


    Gululu, the calm of the lake was broken. I don''t know when a wisp of blood infected the lake, and then a huge shadow emerged from the bottom of the lake.


    "Here we are."


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s eyes narrowed. He had seen the same scene not long ago through the idea of xinghaiming, but that time was just a short and incomplete fragment.


    "What is this?"


    "It seems to be, it seems to be a big mouse."


    "How can a mouse be so big? Is it a disaster animal?"


    At this time, the members of the caravan also found the shadow floating from the bottom of the lake.


    The eye of fire appeared, blood flowed, and the red flame intertwined into a huge palm. Under the gaze of the caravan members, Sean picked up the body in the lake.


    Although it is not the first time to see a similar scene, seeing such a scene again, the hearts of all the caravans still couldn''t help shaking, and the fear of Sean became stronger and stronger. This is the charm of extraordinary power. Perhaps for them, Sean, who holds the power of fire, is more like a living God than the goddess who only exists in the legend.

 Chapter 554

    The evening arrived as scheduled. By the clear lake, a temporary camp had been built. The bonfire lit by Blackstone dissipated the darkness and cold brought by the night. The tempting smell of meat and laughter were intertwined here.


    Next to the largest bonfire in the center of the camp, there were three people sitting around. They were Sean, dorigon and a red haired girl around the age of 17 or 18.


    The girl has bright eyes and bright teeth, and her pupil color is a rare red, just like two precious flame gemstones. Wearing the simplest and most common white robe, she sits beside the campfire, her face is numb, her eyes are godless, like a delicate doll.


    Sean seemed unheard of the girl''s abnormality. Holding a feather pen, he wrote the chapter name of the first chapter on the leather paper made of sand lizard skin, the encounter of fate.


    Although dorigon seemed to be concentrating on the barbecue, his eyes glanced at the red haired girl from time to time.


    "Gold plated earrings, gold plated bracelets and foot rings. Who is this girl? Is she an aristocrat? And red hair is very rare in the kingdom of Talia."


    The thoughts in my heart are constantly changing. At this moment, even the fragrant barbecue can''t attract dorigon''s attention.


    In the world of Huangsha, gilding is widely advocated by all countries. They believe that gilding is a gift to mankind from the creator God of fire Gryffindor and the God of water xihrar. As long as people with noble conduct deserve it, that is, only nobles can have gilding. Ordinary people don''t say they wear jewelry made of gilding. Even if they hide gilding privately, they will be sent to the gallows for death.


    "Dorigon, no matter how distracted you go, the meat will burn."


    A slightly smiling voice sounded. I don''t know when Sean put down his quill pen.


    Hearing this, dorigon, who was still tangled with the identity of a red haired girl, immediately returned to God.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, my Lord. I''m distracted."


    Looking at the barbecue with oil dripping on the flame and slightly charred skin, dorigon''s look suddenly changed.


    "Don''t be so nervous, dorigon. The barbecue tastes just right now."


    Without paying attention to dorigon''s small mistake, Sean looked very gentle.


    Pick up a meat cutting knife that looks like an eagle''s claw. Sean selects the fattest piece on the roast meat that looks like a lamb leg but is a lot bigger. Its surface is covered with a layer of oil, but when it is roasted in the flame, it has become golden yellow, not greasy or firewood. It is the top grade of roast meat.


    "Eat some. Now your body urgently needs energy supplement."


    Cut off the barbecue piece by piece and put it on a silver plate. Sean handed them to the red haired girl.


    Hearing this, he turned his eyes to Sean. The innocent eyes of the red haired girl seemed to have a ripple at this moment.


    "Eat. Only by eating these things can you live and have a future."


    Looking straight into the girl''s godless eyes, Sean spoke again.


    She looked at Sean and was silent for a while. The girl took back her eyes, silently took the silver plate and stuffed the barbecue into her mouth.


    Chewing constantly, the speed is faster and faster. Maybe the barbecue brings new energy, or maybe you want to understand something. The anger on the red haired girl is getting stronger and stronger, and she is no longer as dead as at first.


    After a while, a plate of barbecue was eaten by the red haired girl without leaving any residue. Seeing such a scene, Sean''s mouth outlined a beautiful arc.


    "Dorigon, the meat of this disaster animal is far more delicious than ordinary meat, even if it looks like a big mouse."


    He cut off a piece of burnt yellow roast meat and tasted it. Sean sighed.


    "Indeed, my Lord."


    When he heard Sean''s words, dorigon immediately agreed. Even if he had been busy barbecue, he hadn''t even tasted it until now.


    Wow, retch sounded. Just as Sean was talking to dorigon, the red haired girl who had just finished a plate of barbecue suddenly vomited up and vomited all the meat she had eaten before.


    Dorigon was puzzled at this scene, but Sean still smiled.


    "Do you want any more?"


    After the girl vomited, an idea turned and burned the residue. Sean asked.


    Hearing this, the right hand grabbed the collar of her chest and revealed her slender blood vessels. The red haired girl didn''t speak, but quietly looked at the barbecue shaped like lamb legs on the campfire. At this moment, the red haired girl had a complex look in her godless eyes, grief, helplessness and regret.


    In silence, Sean quietly watched the red haired girl, while dorigon stopped all his actions and sat there quietly, just like a transparent person.


    As time went by, I don''t know how long it took. Without saying a word, the red haired girl picked up the knife and cut the meat by herself. She didn''t care about the hot temperature at all. Later, she might dislike that it was too slow to eat. The red haired girl directly gave up the meat cutter, picked up the whole roast meat with her hands and ate it.


    The barbecue is very big. It is the hind leg of the disaster animal that looks like a mouse. Although the appearance is ripe, the interior is still raw and bloody, but the red haired girl doesn''t care about it.


    Eating and spitting, eating and spitting, spitting and eating. Every time after spitting, the red haired girl picked up the bloody meat and ate it. Seeing such a scene, Sean didn''t stop it, but watched it quietly.


    "Thank you for saving me. I''ll repay you."


    Chew the last shred of meat clean, raise your head and look at Sean. The red haired girl spoke for the first time.


    The voice was dry, as if her throat had been cut. Coupled with the blood on her face and her cold eyes, she looked like an evil ghost from hell.


    "How do you feel now?"


    Looking directly at the girl''s eyes, ignoring the so-called reward, Sean asked.


    "It feels good and full of strength. It won''t be long before my injury can recover."


    His face was still cold and looked directly at Sean. The red haired girl didn''t look away, as if she was proving her strength.


    "That''s good."


    Holding out his hand, Sean rubbed the red haired girl''s hair, just as the elders treated the younger generation.


    Facing Sean''s sudden action, the red haired girl was stunned, but strangely, she didn''t feel disgusted. Instead, she felt a rare warmth and warmed her cold heart.


    At night, by the campfire, the shadows of Sean and the red haired girl were very long. One was smiling and emitting a warm breath, the other was dull, but there was a trace of panic in his pupils.


    "Chapter one, the arrangement of fate. The red haired girl hid in the rat''s belly. In front of the devil under the arrangement of fate, she may have experienced a cruel battle and been seriously injured. Although it was the first time to meet, in the face of the devil who saved her life, the young woman''s cold heart filled with gratitude. She inexplicably felt that the man in front of her was worth it Trust, after all, he saved her life. She hopes she can get warmth from him. She also hopes that he can guide her to a bright path and get out of confusion. Of course, it is still unknown whether it is the arrangement of fate or the trick of bad luck - ---- a writer who is not free wrote

 Chapter 555

    Red flames are burning in the desolate desert.


    The extraordinary road of the yellow sand world is mainly blood, and the top blood comes from the two creation gods, Griffin and xiheral.


    The royal family of the kingdom of Talia is the Doyle family. They regard themselves as the descendants of the God of fire. They are called the blood inflammation family and hold a strange flame that can burn blood.


    "Semia, I told you that only the power that can be fully controlled is the real power."


    Two red flames collided, one like a torrent, and the other like a snare. With the low voice falling, a palm outlined by the flame protruded from the torrent and pinched semiya''s slender neck.


    Her face changed, and there was unwilling color in her red eyes, but finally semiya had to silence her strength and accept her failure again.


    "I lost, Mr. Sean."


    A hoarse voice sounded, her eyes crossed the sea of fire, and Semia Doyle saw the man holding the eye of fire.


    After being rescued by this man, with her strong physique, semiya recovered from her injury in only five days. Then the caravan left Haizi and continued to set off. Semiya also accidentally found Sean''s strength. Then she began to take the initiative to ask Sean for advice or challenges, and the result was repeated defeats.


    Of course, she also benefited a lot in this process. Sometimes some casual words of Sean will give her a new view of her own ability, which is also the fundamental reason for her repeated battles and defeats.


    Huangsha world measures the strength of an extraordinary person by the number of blood changes. Each change is called one change, and the maximum can reach six changes. Although this measurement method is not perfect, it is indeed an important reference data. After all, the increase brought to the extraordinary person by each blood change is huge.


    As the third daughter of the royal family of Doyle in the kingdom of Talia, semiya''s talent is naturally extremely outstanding. Although she is only 18 years old, her blood has changed three times, and what flows in her body is the purest blood, which is far more powerful than the ordinary three change blood.


    Of course, in the face of Sean, Semia is still too young. Even Sean only uses the eye of fire to show the third-order strength, but the same one point of power can play a two-point effect in Sean''s hands, which Semia can''t match in any case.


    "Semia, you''re still too impatient."


    The red halo bloomed on the eye of fire, and the flames everywhere were immediately taken away, as if they had never appeared. After being played by Sean for some days, the eye of fire seemed to have changed.


    "Mr. Sean, I hope you can teach me the way to be strong."


    Looking at Sean coming, semiya made her request.


    Hearing this, he looked at Semia with a firm face, and a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    "Semia, do you want to be my student?"


    He looked serious and looked at Semia. Sean asked.


    Hearing this, Bei''s teeth clenched, and Semia fell into silence for a moment.


    In the Huangsha world, the idea of aristocracy supremacy spread in everyone''s heart, and the noble teacher must also be the noble. Semiya''s original idea was actually to hope that Sean could teach her to become stronger, and she would give Sean corresponding remuneration. This is not a teacher worship, but a deal, but Sean''s idea is obviously not like this.


    "Teacher."


    Thinking of her dead mother, her dead brother, her dead partner and her dead pet, semiya put her right arm against her forehead and knelt on one knee on the sand. This is the etiquette of worship in the yellow sand world.


    In fact, it is a very serious thing to worship teachers in Huangsha world. It is more like the inheritance of teachers and apprentices than that of college teachers and students. As semiya, if she wants to worship teachers, the other party must be a great aristocrat with a long history. It is impossible to be a frustrated aristocrat, let alone a person without blood, An extraordinary who can only use blood treasure.


    At this moment, Sean narrowed his eyes as he looked at Semia kneeling in front of him.


    Now, if he wants to complete his task, he needs to skillfully contact the real high-level leaders of Huangsha world, and the identity of King daughter of semiya is a very good intervention point. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. Taking advantage of semiya''s identity, he must bear the counterattack brought by semiya. According to the current situation, semiya''s situation is not good, This time she was ambushed is the most obvious proof.


    "Get up. You will be my student in the future."


    Having already made a decision in his heart, Sean opened his mouth and accepted Semia as a student.


    When he became a real apprentice, Sean naturally taught Semia more carefully. Of course, Sean didn''t teach Semia the way of witchcraft, but just helped her improve her blood path.


    The blood person is actually an extraordinary person with his own skill tree, and every blood transformation lights up the skill tree. As long as the blood force rises to the due height, the blood person can naturally master the corresponding ability, and the formation speed of combat power is much faster than that of ordinary extraordinary people.


    However, although the blood skill tree allows the blood to grow rapidly, it has great uncertainty. The ability of the extraordinary to awaken every time the blood changes is uncertain. The ability to awaken hard may not be needed by the extraordinary, which leads to the ability of many blood is not systematic and has extremely obvious defects.


    Of course, some ancient nobles often have some methods of directional awakening according to their blood ability, but most of these methods have great limitations. They can only target a specific ability, and the success rate is not 100%.


    What Sean needs to do is to use his attainments in hematology, especially the theory of life design diagram, to try to awaken the directional ability of blood and help Semia build a complete ability system.


    The days on her way are always boring. Although her heart is full of hatred that is difficult to wash away, semiya is also a rational person. She clearly knows that it is impossible to take a real enemy only by her current strength, so she forces herself to endure and sink down to learn from Sean.


    Seeing this kind of Semia, Sean not only analyzed the mystery of her blood, but also gave her a secret law "crystal view idea", which was born out of spiritual martial arts, to help her temper her mind and enhance her mastery of power.


    Not limited to the Huangsha world, in the multi universe, all the extraordinary people based on the power of blood basically face two problems. One is the shackle of the power of blood. Once the potential of blood power in the body is tapped, the extraordinary people basically lose the possibility of further development. Their future height is often limited at the moment when they have the power of blood, It is even more difficult to break this shackle.


    Second, the spiritual pollution brought by blood, even ordinary blood. The more powerful blood, the more serious the spiritual pollution. Even if they are dead, their habits, preferences and even temperament will still affect the later blood, because these things are engraved in the deepest part of the blood, In severe cases, it is enough to change the temperament of later blood relatives and lose themselves.


    Generally speaking, the more powerful the blood person''s temperament is, the more vulnerable they are to the influence of the blood source and unconsciously approach them. This phenomenon is also known as blood disease. In this process, practicing the mind training method is an effective way for the blood person to resist blood disease. The stronger the blood person''s own mind is, the stronger the control power is, It naturally has stronger resistance to the spiritual pollution of blood.


    Of course, in addition to tempering the mind, there are other ways to resist the spiritual pollution brought by blood, but Sean doesn''t know much. After all, he is not a wizard specializing in blood, and in this regard, the blood disaster of the truth world is the real expert.

 Chapter 556

    At night, the cold moonlight shone on the yellow sand, and the green tree caravan stopped moving again and camped and rested as usual. That is, at this time, the sound of rustling writing came quietly from the tent in the center.


    "When the ambush failed, the hyenas were unwilling. They smelled the fragrance of blood and found their prey accurately again. They would come in the cold light of the cold moon. At that time, it was the early morning, when people were most sleepy, and everyone in the camp fell asleep at that moment..."


    No one can control it. It seems to feel something. A white feather pen writes spontaneously and writes faster and faster. It seems that when it writes the highlights, it thinks of the spring. However, at this time, a slightly delicate palm protrudes from the darkness, grabs the feather pen, crosses it out and rewrites it.


    "When the ambush failed, the hyenas were not reconciled. They smelled the fragrance of blood and found their prey accurately again, but just when they wanted to rely on their prey, a huge dust storm swept them in


    Writing here, the hand holding the quill paused a little, and then continued to write.


    "I don''t know life or death."


    When the last full stop was drawn, a sandstorm quietly formed in a place not too far away from the camp.


    Hoo, the yellow oil lamp lights up. Looking at the story written by himself on the sand lizard paper, Sean looks indifferent. Originally, he intended to directly kill each other, but he knows that there is a relatively strong existence among the people who chase and kill semiya. If he wants to directly write them to death, he has a certain chance of failure. After all, 0-08 is not omnipotent.


    "I still need to improve my surface strength as soon as possible. After all, I can''t always use the ability of 0-08 in the future."


    My mind turned and 0-08 the quill disappeared into Sean''s hands.


    The golden and red halo bloomed, and the flame eye with some metamorphosis vision appeared in Sean''s hand. Looking at the golden and red halo interwoven flame eye, a tube of golden blood appeared in Sean''s hand.


    "The essence of the blood treasure lies in the extraordinary blood it absorbs. I use the blood of the son of the sun with the technology of life design drawing, which is enough to modify the foundation of the flame eye and make it degenerate, but the fifth order should be its limit."


    The thought turned in his heart. Under Sean''s control, the golden son of the sun''s blood was intertwined with the eye of fire again.


    In the face of the blood erosion of the son of the sun, the stone surface of the eye of fire cracked one after another, as if overwhelmed. However, soon these cracked cracks began to heal spontaneously. For today''s scene, Sean was ready in advance and had already explored the bearing limit of the eye of fire on the blood of the son of Taiyang.


    The darkness receded and the fierce sun fell on the earth again, but at this time, the people of the green tree caravan did not feel any muggy, but felt a rare warmth.


    In the tent in the center of the camp, he spread out his palm and looked at the egg in his palm. It was round and full of jade luster. The outside was transparent and the inside was golden, as if there was the flame eye of a small sun. A smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    "The eye of the sun may be more like you now than the eye of fire."


    After playing for a while, Sean put the sun''s eye away. The transformed sun''s eye is no longer a simple stone ball, but a gem like a golden pupil. No matter from that point of view, it is like an eye staring at you, full of examination and dignity.


    "Dorigon, inform me, reduce the rest and get to bue city as soon as possible."


    Setting off again, Sean gave a new order.


    After receiving such instructions, the Greentree chamber of Commerce, which has been slow, finally improved its speed.


    Before, Sean was not in a hurry. On the one hand, he wanted to give himself more time to understand the knowledge of the world and better play his current role. On the other hand, he wanted to improve his surface strength as much as possible. After all, in this situation, it is better for the wizard''s power to be less exposed or less exposed. The shelter given by the tower also has limits.


    Bue City, a city located in the endless desert, is the capital of the kingdom of Talia. It covers a vast area and is built with 131 springs as the core. Although it does not have the exquisite beauty, it is full of rugged grandeur. It looks like a crawling lion from a distance.


    Wearing gold armor, the imposing golden fire cavalry opened the road. Three pairs of pure daytime horses pulled carts. Sean and semiya sat opposite each other and slowly approached the ancient city.


    The golden fire cavalry is the most elite force of the royal family. Only the king is qualified to mobilize. Everyone is extraordinary. More importantly, they often represent the will of the king.


    When Sean''s Greentree chamber of Commerce was not close to bue City, the royal family had locked semiya''s position by some means, and then they naturally found semiya. Under their escort, Sean and semiya successfully arrived at bue city. The process was very easy and did not encounter any assassination again.


    "Are you ready?"


    The carriage passed through the city gate, covered with shadows, and Sean asked when he looked at Semia in her best clothes.


    Hearing this, she lowered her eyes, half of her cheeks were covered with shadow, half of her cheeks were illuminated by the sun, and Semia was silent.


    In the Huangsha world, because of the supremacy of blood, the marriage system is very chaotic. Polygamy and polygamy are allowed. Everything is for the inheritance and prosperity of blood. Under such a system, the royal family standing at the top of the aristocracy is naturally more chaotic.


    Semiya is the daughter of the three kings, but her mother is not the queen. She is favored more because of her strong talent. Of course, nine times out of ten she is assassinated because of this strong talent. You know, the succession of the throne in the Huangsha world is not just about blood, nor is there any claim of legitimate eldest son, Theoretically, all princes and daughters may inherit the throne, but now the current king has plans to remove the crown, and the competition naturally becomes fierce.


    Thinking of Semia''s talent and looking at the silent Semia, Sean narrowed his eyes.


    To tell the truth, he only accepted semiya as his own student because he needed semiya as a springboard, and he didn''t intend to really teach semiya as his own student. As for the so-called talent, he didn''t pay much attention to it, because he himself was a genius, but after analyzing semiya''s blood, his mind changed a bit.


    Semiya''s talent is very strong, which is stronger than his expectation. The blood person in the yellow sand world can undergo six transformations to achieve the goal of being comparable to the sixth order transcendence, and semiya is a natural blood person with six transformations.


    In other words, Semia''s body actually has a sixth order power. Of course, this power is still in the seal. According to Sean''s research, this seal is not left by outsiders, but a seal of Semia''s own instinct and a protection for herself. After all, too young body and mind carry too powerful power, It often brings tragedy.


    In fact, any blood person, except those lineages of the blood source, no matter what kind of powerful blood he has, will not show too high intensity at the time of initial awakening. Even the blood also needs a process of slow maturity. Similarly, extraordinary people also need a process of adaptation so that the body and soul can match the power brought by the blood, Unlike semiya, the blood in her body naturally reached the sixth level. She was like the next generation of offspring from the source of blood. The only difference was that she only inherited the power of blood and did not inherit the corresponding constitution and soul.


    "Teacher, I''m ready."


    The carriage passed through the city gate, the shadow dissipated, the golden sun fell, and semiya''s exquisite little face showed a bright smile, like an elf in the sun.

 Chapter 557

    All the buildings in bue city are built around 131 springs, of which 31 largest springs constitute the Royal Palace of the kingdom of Talia. Of course, as an adult king''s daughter, semiya has moved out of the Royal Palace and owned her own residence in the noble district.


    Bue itself is located on a large oasis, but its main style is still desolate. However, after entering the aristocratic area, this style has changed dramatically. Through the carriage, Sean can see the green and blooming flowers in the, if only looking at the scenery here, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to believe that this is a city located in the desert.


    "Teacher, I have arranged your residence. I still need to go to the palace to meet my father and mother."


    A hoarse voice sounded. At last, a cold light flashed in Semia''s red eyes.


    Hearing this, Sean looked at semiya and nodded.


    After getting out of the carriage, Sean, led by his servant, entered the king''s daughter''s residence, while semiya took the carriage and went to the palace in the king''s Highland under the escort of the golden fire cavalry.


    The overall terrain of bue city is a great plain, but there is a raised highland in the central area of bue city. The Royal Palace of Talia kingdom is located there, as if a high king was overlooking its subjects.


    Inspired, he stopped and crossed the fading carriages and cavalry. Sean''s eyes fell on the king''s highland.


    "It makes me feel the danger of threatening my life. It seems that the power of the royal family in the world can''t be underestimated. Maybe I should be ready in advance."


    With flashing eyes and no choice to explore, Sean, led by his servants, walked into the king''s daughter''s residence step by step.


    As semiya''s teacher, Sean was naturally treated with great courtesy in the residence. He not only had an independent courtyard, but also had a spring hole in the courtyard. With this spring hole as the source, the spring water flowed through every corner of the courtyard, including the room.


    In the spacious living room, sitting on a stool made of cold stone and looking through some miscellaneous books, Sean didn''t feel the heat at all, but felt a refreshing coolness. Not far from him, in a shallow pond paved with green shells, fish with bright colors, red, green or gold, were playing happily, It brings a touch of freshness to the room.


    "Such an environment is good."


    In a happy mood, Sean''s mind soon sank into the book. Such a posture made many people who noticed here confused.


    The Royal Palace, Falcon hall, is the place where Jordan Doyle, the current king of Talia Kingdom, deals with government affairs. Here, semiya met Jordan Doyle.


    As the king of Talia Kingdom, Jordan is not as wise and powerful as most people think. In terms of appearance, he is ugly. He is only one meter and five tall. He is thin, as if he had only a skin wrapped in bones, and only a pair of eyes are ten clear, as if there were two groups of red flames burning in it.


    "Father."


    On her knees, Semia saluted respectfully.


    Seeing semiya like this, Jordan''s eyes flashed a complex color.


    "Get up and come back safely."


    Hearing this, Semia stood up, her every move was very regular, and there was no half Passover.


    "The people who assassinated you this time have been found. They are assassins from the black church. I have sent out the golden fire cavalry. This time, I will give them a bloody lesson and revenge for your mother and your brother."


    A low voice sounded and looked at semiya. Jordan made a personality for her previous assassination.


    The black church is a remnant of the church era. They have always been against the nobility and want to restore the glory of the church. They have caused many tragedies, including the assassination of the ruling nobility and the royal family. They say it is not impossible for them to assassinate semiya, but semiya clearly knows that they are not the one who shot this time.


    Hearing this, although she had expected for a long time, semiya still felt a deep chill. She didn''t believe that Jordan, who was in charge of the whole kingdom, really didn''t find the truth.


    In silence, Semia lowered her eyes and covered up her inner fluctuations.


    "Semia, I heard you worshipped a teacher?"


    There was no more entanglement in the assassination, nor did he care about a dead woman and child. Jordan changed the topic. Although the woman was somewhat beautiful, she was only a maid. As for the child, he was just a waste who didn''t awaken his blood at the age of 16. He couldn''t be called his son at all. If he died, he would die, It doesn''t deserve too much attention at all.


    Hearing this, she suppressed her resentment and showed calm. Semia nodded.


    "I heard that the man was just a declining aristocrat, and he didn''t even awaken the power of blood?"


    The red flame in his eyes was burning. When he said this, Jordan''s voice was still calm, but the temperature in the Falcon hall suddenly increased.


    "Yes, the teacher''s blood power has not awakened."


    In the face of Jordan''s inquiry, semiya did not hide anything, because it was meaningless. Since Jordan mentioned the matter at this moment, naturally everything has been investigated clearly. Now she is just going through a process.


    He slapped him on the desk. After hearing such an answer, Jordan made no secret of his anger.


    "Semiya, do you know your identity? You worship a poor nobleman who has not awakened his blood power as a teacher. You are humiliating the blood of Xueyan."


    At this moment, he looked directly at Semia, and Jordan''s anger seemed to turn into substance, burning Semia''s heart.


    Her heart was scorched with anger, and Semia''s face changed slightly, but she still bore it silently, without opening her mouth to explain or beg for mercy.


    Seeing semiya like this, Jordan was still angry on the surface, but his eyes were cold.


    "Don''t you know where you''re wrong?"


    As the words fell, Jordan''s breath became more and more terrible, as if a mountain was pressing heavily on semiya. At this moment, the environment in the Falcon hall changed faintly with Jordan''s mind and became a Jedi with crossflow of magma.


    Although his appearance is not good, Jordan is a real genius on the extraordinary road. At the age of 200, he is already a strong man with five changes in blood, and has reached the peak of the five changes, only one step away from the sixth change.


    "Father Wang, although the teacher has not awakened his blood, he has a powerful blood treasure, which is comparable to the blood of five changes. I think he is qualified to be my teacher."


    He straightened his waist and raised his head hard. The flame was burning in his red eyes and looked at Jordan. Semiya said word by word.


    Hearing this, Jordan was slightly surprised. Jordan''s anger was slightly restrained, which was different from the news he had received before, but he also believed that semiya would not lie about this matter because it was too easy to be exposed.


    In Huangsha world, although we uphold the concept of aristocracy first and blood first, in the final analysis, it is still strength first. If Sean''s strength is really comparable to the blood of five changes, he is indeed qualified to serve as semiya''s teacher. As for the identity of aristocracy at this time, it is not important, just need to be canonized again.


    "Now that you have decided to let that Sean be your teacher, I respect your choice. Bring him to the palace in three days, and I will canonize him as a noble."


    The anger dissipated and the illusory scene disappeared. At this moment, the situation in the Falcon hall returned to its original appearance.


    "I see, father, I will bring my teacher to the palace in three days."


    Sipping her chapped lips, Semia said.


    Although everything just is illusory, it has affected the reality. If it continues like this, semiya is likely to be burned to death by Jordan''s anger. Of course, another possibility is that the blood force in semiya''s body runs away and the two people die together.


    "Go back and have a good rest."


    Looking at Semia, who had never bowed her head and softened herself, Jordan sighed and softened her tone.


    Hearing this, she saluted, and Semia turned and walked out of the Falcon hall.


    "You seem to favor that woman too much now?"


    After semiya left, the golden eagle on the throne, like a sculpture, suddenly turned its eyes and spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Jordan''s look changed subtly.


    Although the Golden Eagle did not name names, Jordan knew who it was talking about.


    "I am the king of Talia. I should have the right to prefer a woman."


    His face changed and Jordan got up and left the throne.


    Hearing this, looking at Jordan''s back after leaving, the Golden Eagle didn''t say anything, and returned to the shape of sculpture again. It was just a guardian of the royal family, responsible for protecting the king''s safety, and would not interfere with the king''s choice, whether he did right or wrong.

 Chapter 558

    Wang NV mansion, cool hall, where Sean lives.


    Looking at Semia sitting in front of him, silent and speechless, Sean poured her a glass of ice spring.


    "Why, are you disappointed to go to the Palace this time?"


    Looking at Semia, Sean spoke. Although Semia didn''t say, according to her current performance, Sean can roughly guess her experience.


    "Teacher, I''m not disappointed. I just resent that I shouldn''t have that illusion from the beginning."


    Her red eyes were dim. When she said this, semiya''s voice became more and more dry. Before entering the palace, she still had a fantasy in her heart that her father Jordan could deal with it impartially. After all, it was his women and children who died, but the fact shattered this fantasy in her heart like a hammer.


    "So what are you going to do?"


    Picking up the glass, Sean sipped the ice Lingquan. Even though semiya was now heartbroken, he was still as light as a cloud, as if nothing had happened.


    Hearing this, there was a slight fluctuation in Semia''s godless eyes.


    "I won''t give up. Even if my father wants this to end, I will avenge my mother and brother. I want that wicked woman to pay the price."


    At this point, semiya''s red pupils burst into flames.


    The assassination of semiya was actually not complicated. Maybe it was because she felt that semiya would die, or maybe it was because she had no fear. The people who shot before didn''t cover up too much. They were the Creole family.


    The Creole family is a great aristocrat in the kingdom of Talia. It has been in the limelight in recent years. It can be called one of the top aristocrats in the kingdom of Talia, and all this is because their family has a queen.


    Patra Cleo, the current queen of the kingdom of Talia, is a beautiful woman. Of course, in addition to her proud beauty, this woman''s strength can not be underestimated. She is a strong woman with five changes in blood.


    Although Patra Cleo is now the queen of Jordan Doyle, she actually married Ismail Doyle, Jordan Doyle''s twin brother.


    Although he is a mother compatriot, compared with the ugly Jordan Doyle, Ismail Doyle is handsome, modest and gifted. He is what a wise monarch should look like in everyone''s heart. At that time, Ismail was indeed the most powerful contender for the throne, far more than other princes and daughters.


    Under such evil circumstances, the Creole family naturally wanted to marry Ismail, and Ismail fell in love with Patra at first sight. In this way, the two soon got together.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Ismail lost in the competition for the throne to his brother Jordan Doyle. In this fight, Ismail lost miserably and even lost his life. Then Jordan, who showed his extraordinary talent, naturally became the king of the kingdom of Talia.


    The first thing Jordan did after he ascended the throne was to turn his brother''s woman into his own, marry Patra Cleo and make her the queen of Talia.


    Many people are puzzled about this matter. Although the Huangsha world is indeed more open to the concept of marriage or male-female relations, it is too much for a king to marry his brother''s woman as a queen.


    Of course, no matter what others thought, this happened. After becoming queen, Patra was more favored than everyone thought. It is precisely because of this that Patra Cleo has another name in the kingdom of Talia, that is, yanqueen.


    "So what are you going to do?"


    Recalling some secrets of Doyle royal family and looking at Semia burning with hatred, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, Semia''s boiling momentum suddenly stagnated.


    Her mother is only a maid, and the family behind her is only a small family. She can only live well under her protection, and can''t provide useful help for her at all. Under such circumstances, even without considering his father''s wishes, she has no way to take Patra Cleo.


    "I will endure until I become strong enough."


    Hold your hands tight, let your nails pierce your palms, look up at Sean, semiya said.


    Hearing this, he put down his glass and a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    "Do you think she will give you a chance to live until then?"


    The tone of voice rose slightly, and there was a smile in Sean''s words as he said this.


    Hearing the speech, the corners of her mouth closed tightly, and semiya fell into silence.


    "I am a genius, a genius who has the hope of breaking through the six changes. As long as I don''t leave bue and give the woman a chance, she can''t kill me, even if her father prefers her."


    After a long silence, Semia gave such an answer.


    Hearing this, Sean smiled even more and nodded.


    In the kingdom of Talia, the king is the first person in name and controls the whole country, but in fact he is only a manager, not a real controller, and can''t really do whatever he wants. The people who really control the supreme power of the country are actually the blood vessels of the royal family who break through the six changes, In the extraordinary world where the upper limit is high enough, individual greatness often surpasses the collective strength, but these six changes are basically invisible behind the scenes and will not interfere in the specific things of the Kingdom, but if they do not interfere, it does not mean that the kingdom can ignore them. With these people, Even Jordan Doyle, the king, needs to consider the impact before he wants to do anything extraordinary.


    "Your idea is really good. As long as you show extraordinary talent, you will have corresponding value in the eyes of those people, but it is not reliable to place your hope on others. What''s more, they may not value you much, otherwise this assassination will not happen."


    "Their care for you may be limited to this city. Unless you are really cruel, those people can always find a way to let you leave this city. After all, you have other relatives and friends besides your dead mother and brother."


    Sean''s voice was very gentle, but it pierced into semiya''s heart like a sharp knife, making her face more and more pale.


    The momentum was low and looked directly at the cold reality. Semiya''s energy and spirit were constantly pulled away, but soon a new flame lit up in her eyes. She didn''t believe that Sean said so much just to hit her. After all, he was her teacher, and their fate was connected.


    "Teacher, what should I do?"


    Just bent down, straightened up again and looked directly at Sean. Semiya''s red eyes were burning with hope.


    "It''s very simple to realize your talent and become stronger at a speed beyond their imagination. Then you can get everything you want, whether it''s the throne or revenge."


    In words, Sean''s hand appeared a strange fruit shaped like a pineapple and covered with red flame, sometimes outlining various bird postures, devil fruit ¡¤ animal series ¡¤ myth species ¡¤ immortal bird form, one of the few seventh order devil fruits owned by Sean.

 Chapter 559

    Royal Palace, Royal arena.


    All the people in the kingdom of Talia advocate martial arts, and all the people, from the royal family to the common people, enjoy fighting against each other. They think it is a symbol of bravery. On this day, the royal family launched a new fighting conference and invited many nobles to participate. Of course, Some well-informed people know that the reason why the royal family held a fighting meeting at this time is mainly because of the new teacher of the three kings'' daughter semiya.


    On viewing platform No. 1, the viewing angle is excellent, and you can have a panoramic view of the whole arena. Jordan Doyle, the king, Sean, Semia and several other great nobles are here. At this moment, two noble children of extraordinary valor are fighting in the arena, one holding fire and the other holding ice and frost, colliding with each other. The scene looks very lively.


    Of course, people with clear eyes know that this so-called fight is actually just a performance. It can be regarded as the opening of this fight conference. Although it seems very fierce, in fact, both sides are very measured.


    "Mr. Sean, you are from Thatcher kingdom. What do you think of my kingdom of Talia compared with Thatcher kingdom?"


    At the end of the opening performance, he held up the golden wine glass and motioned. Looking at Sean sitting aside, Jordan spoke, with a gentle smile on his thin face.


    Hearing this, Sean returned with his glass in his hands.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t come to Talia for a long time, but what I saw and heard all the way also made me feel the strength of Talia, especially the golden fire cavalry. I was amazed, and I like the scenery here."


    Without too much implication, Sean directly expressed his position. After all, he is now standing on the land of Talia, and the nobles of Talia don''t understand the implication.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Sean likes the view of Talia."


    Hearing Sean''s outspoken praise, Jordan''s smile was even better. At this time, the formal fight in the arena had begun. They were also two noble children, but their family had been defeated.


    Compared with the first performance fighting, although the fighting scene this time is not gorgeous, it is much more thrilling. If you are not careful, you may really die.


    In fact, for the poor noble children, fighting in front of the king is also a good means to revitalize the family. As long as they show the corresponding courage, they may be valued by the royal family.


    On the arena, people were beaten to death, but on the viewing platform, they pushed cups and changed lamps. Seeing Jordan''s attitude, other nobles, no matter what they thought, gave a smiling face to Sean. Only a strong man more than two meters tall and with a yellow beard tied in braids, kept a cold eye on Sean, and his name was Kaman Cleo, He is the most outstanding person of the Creole family and the younger brother of Cleopatra Creole.


    "Mr. Sean, since you like Talia, how about staying in Talia as an honorary count in the future?"


    After pushing the cup for a while, Jordan smiled and said.


    Hearing this, although other nobles had guessed for a long time, they couldn''t help but be surprised. The count in Talia kingdom was already a real noble. Even if the Cleo family had a gorgeous queen and the momentum was booming in recent years, the highest title of their family was only a baron. Of course, the count Sean was only an honorary count and didn''t have a corresponding fief, There is still a lot of difference in gold content between the two.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s right. He settled down. How can he become the count of Talia? Where do we aristocrats face?"


    Before Sean could answer and pour down a large glass of wine, Kaman Cleo directly stood up and objected. His words made no secret of his contempt for Sean, but what he didn''t expect was that his opposition hit not only Sean''s face, but also Jordan''s face, and other nobles saw the same scene and didn''t speak again.


    "Presumptuous, when did you object to my decision?"


    The smile converged, his face sank, and looked directly at Kaman''s tall body. Jordan''s thin body burst out a terrible momentum.


    "Your Majesty, i


    Burned by the invisible flame, his face quickly turned pale. Kaman, who understood, wanted to explain something, but he didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he had to kneel down helplessly.


    Seeing such a scene, the other nobles looked at each other, still chose to sit on the wall and didn''t plead, while Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this moment, although Jordan showed a look of anger, Sean clearly knew that he was not really angry at all. He was only shown to him.


    "Your Majesty, count Kaman is just


    He stood up and didn''t want to add fuel to the fire, because there was no fire at all. Sean was ready to explain to Kaman, but at this time, another voice sounded.


    "Your Majesty, Kaman is so ignorant that he dares to offend your majesty. He really needs a good lesson."


    From far to near, the voice is low and hoarse. It is not ugly. On the contrary, it is like the whisper between lovers. It whispers directly in everyone''s ears, which makes people itch.


    Every act and every move was made by the fragrance of a fragrance, and it was dropped by a whisper. A tall figure, about 1.8 meter, was dressed in a black dress, with a beautiful face and a pair of snake shaped earrings, with purple eye shadow, big red lip makeup, and women who moved with charm in every move.


    He cast his eyes over and looked at the famous Queen. Sean''s eyes narrowed.


    Compared with the ordinary Sha people, the Sha people who have changed their blood for many times have little difference in appearance from the human race. Even from Sean''s point of view, Patra is an extremely beautiful woman. Her charm has been integrated into her bones, although she only wears a simple black dress, However, the occasional white leaked during walking makes people unconsciously focus on her.


    "This woman is really not simple."


    Dropping his eyes and not looking more, Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    Just in case, he took the initiative to restrain his perception after entering the palace, but he couldn''t accurately detect Patra''s breath in such a close distance. This is really something abnormal, even if Patra himself is a blood person with five changes.


    "Queen, why are you here?"


    The anger dissipated. Looking at Patra coming, Jordan''s face showed a spoiled smile.


    When she came to Jordan, Patra sat down beside Jordan with a charming smile on her face. Her soft body seemed to have no bones and naturally entangled Jordan. At this moment, one meter five and one meter eight sat together without any conflict.


    "Didn''t I hear that semiya paid homage to a teacher? Although she''s not my own, she''s also my daughter. How can I ignore it? I just didn''t expect to find Kaman angry again when I came here. I must teach him a hard lesson this time."


    Leaning in Jordan''s arms, Patra said that she would punish Kaman severely, but her words were still soft and weak, not half severe.


    Seeing her like this, Jordan still had half a mind to punish Kaman. Originally, he just made a gesture to show his value for Sean. Now that the queen came, he naturally let go.


    "Oh, forget it. Although Kaman speaks rudely, it''s just because he is upright. I''ve taught him a lesson just now. I''m sure he will pay attention in the future."


    Holding Patra''s boneless body in his arms and smelling the charming fragrance, Jordan revealed the previous events by himself.


    Seeing such a scene, semiya, sitting next to Sean, squeezed her fists and lowered her eyes.


    "Your Majesty, you are too kind to Kaman. You must not let him go so easily this time."


    Nestled in Jordan''s arms, Patra showed her reluctance to let Kaman go.


    Hearing this, he looked at his arms and frowned slightly, like Patra, a spoiled little woman. Jordan sighed helplessly.


    "You, you, you really have nothing to do with you."


    He said helplessly, but Jordan still had a smile on his face.


    "Well, there are traces of the underworld Church in sol city. This time, let Kaman go to pursue the underworld church. It''s a crime and meritorious service."


    Hearing the speech, Patra''s frown quietly turned open, and the eyes of other nobles quietly fell on Jordan, but they soon took it back. This preference for the queen was almost indescribable. It was not so much punishment as reward. Many nobles were fighting for it before this job, which was not only easier, It''s fat to get a lot of military merit and make a good search. Unexpectedly, it fell into Kaman''s hands.


    "Kaman, your majesty is kind. You must do a good job this time. Don''t live up to your Majesty''s trust, or I won''t recognize your brother."


    Straightening up and looking at Kaman, Patra''s charming face was full of unquestionable dignity for a moment. It was obvious that she was not just a vase.


    "Yes, I will not disappoint your majesty."


    Kneeling to the ground, struggling to suppress his inner joy, Kaman expressed his determination.


    Although he was upright, he did one thing well, that is, he recognized his sister and took her attitude as the standard for everything. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong, even if he offended the king this time.


    Seeing such a scene, Patra nodded with satisfaction, then showed a charming smile and turned her eyes to Sean.

 Chapter 560

    On the viewing platform, the atmosphere was harmonious and the laughter continued. After the arrival of the queen Patra, the king Jordan immediately had a lot more smiles on his face, and other nobles flattered him, not only the king Jordan, but also the queen Patra.


    Watching the scene coldly, Sean had a deeper understanding of the Queen''s means.


    The wine was half drunk, and the wrestling conference was coming to an end. At this time, Patra led the topic to Sean again.


    "Mr. Sean, no, because it should be count Sean. I heard that you control a powerful blood treasure. I wonder if you can show me its power?"


    With a smile on her face, at this moment, Patra''s charming eyes flowed with pure light, as if she was really just out of curiosity.


    Hearing this, the eyes of other nobles also fell on Sean, and some even showed a playful smile on their faces, and this time the king Jordan didn''t stop.


    "Since the queen wants to see it, there is no problem."


    Put down his glass and looked at Patra''s charming eyes. Sean agreed without refusing.


    "In this way, I would like to thank count Sean for satisfying my curiosity, but the simple demonstration is too monotonous. Since this is a gladiator, count Sean might as well perform a gladiator for us. This is also the custom of our Talia kingdom. It is also the first step for count Sean to integrate into our Talia kingdom."


    The tone was as gentle as ever, but in words, Patra made Sean have no way back.


    Hearing this, the corners of his mouth outlined a smile, and Sean nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Sean like this, the smile on Patra''s face is even better.


    "Your Majesty, didn''t the golden fire cavalry catch a disorderly devil before? Let it be the target of count Sean."


    Snuggling back into Jordan''s arms, Patra offered her own advice.


    Hearing this, Jordan frowned, and rarely didn''t promise directly.


    "Your Majesty, this is the royal palace. You sit here. What can happen even if the devil is strong? Only in this way can count Sean show his strength. After all, he is semiya''s teacher. Should I pay more attention?"


    Knowing what Jordan was hesitating about, Patra spoke again.


    Hearing this, he thought for a moment. Looking at the worship in Patra''s eyes, Jordan finally nodded and agreed.


    Seeing such a scene, several nobles looked at Sean with a trace of pity.


    "Count Sean, I''ll be right here waiting for you to return with victory."


    Jordan gestured as he picked up his glass.


    Hearing this, Sean also picked up his glass.


    After drinking it, the hazy golden light bloomed around Sean, weaving a light path to the arena.


    In other or curious, or pondering, or compassionate eyes, Sean stepped on the path of light.


    Standing on the wide arena, looking at the figure on the viewing platform, Sean''s mouth outlined a smile.


    Hum, the blue light curtain rises and completely envelops the huge arena. This is a measure that only the five strong people will take when they participate in the fight in order to protect the audience.


    Creak, the closed door opens, and a burning breath naturally spreads.


    Boom, the ground shook, and a huge dark shadow emerged from behind the gate hundreds of meters high.


    The sun fell, and when the shadow came out of the gate, its true face surprised many nobles. It was 100 meters tall, dark red and wrapped with dark chains. These chains were not only wrapped around it, but also penetrated into its flesh and blood. It was full of tusks, and there was a curved single horn on its forehead.


    "Chain devil, or a fifth order chain devil."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. At the moment when the chain devil appeared, Sean recognized its identity. After obtaining the information of the truth world, Sean no longer knew little about the devil in hell.


    Chain demons are a kind of demons in hell. Among many demons, they can be regarded as demons in status, and the ethnic group is also huge. After adulthood, they can basically reach level 3, some can reach level 4, and a few can reach level 5. This is their racial limit, but there is no way to break the racial limit in hell, In the records of the world of truth, six levels of chain demons have been recorded, and it is rumored that the fourth pillar of the twelve pillar demons in hell, the Lord of purgatory, seems to be chain demons.


    Roar, roar, the evil smell radiated wantonly, the dark eyes locked Sean, and strands of black smell began to emerge on the chain demon.


    "Chatter." (hell dialect, die for me)


    The black chain around his arm spread and grew like a living creature. Without any hesitation, the chain demon attacked Sean directly.


    Boom, the ground cracked, and the strong chain was flexibly whipped at Sean like a whip under the control of the chain devil. It was simple and rough. For a time, the sky of the whole arena was shrouded in the virtual shadow of black chains. It was only two chains, but at this moment, the chain devil showed the weather of thousands of chains whipping at the same time.


    In the face of such a violent attack, Sean''s look was not moved. His body was shrouded in golden light, and he constantly avoided the attack of the chain demon at a terrible and flexible speed.


    "Has it been controlled by the kingdom of Talia? Is it a blood ability or a special blood treasure?"


    With ease, Sean did not choose to fight back at the first time, but carefully observed the state of the chain devil.


    These days, through semiya, Sean has a general understanding of the overall situation of the yellow sand world. Demons have indeed shown signs in the yellow sand world and appear more and more frequently, but so far they have only appeared sporadically, not on a large scale, and their location is uncertain, as if they were sent in at random, The most important thing is that up to now, no sixth order demon king has entered the yellow sand world, which leads to that although all countries have paid more attention to the devil, they have not really paid attention to the devil and are still running their own affairs.


    In the face of such a situation, Sean, who has made an in-depth study of hell, knows that these demons are actually front-end spies like him, but his spies win by quality, while these demon spies win by quantity, which is completely consumables.


    Sean was not surprised that the kingdom of Talia could catch a fifth order demon. After all, the world has supernatural beings comparable to the sixth order, but Sean was more curious about their means to control the devil.


    The biological nature of devil is chaotic, and the soul has high resistance to all kinds of mental control. Even in the world of truth, there are few means to control the fifth order devil.


    "It seems to be a word of sin. Is this a trace left by some kind of blood treasure?"


    Once again, he avoided the attack of the chain devil. Looking at the strange pattern on the chain devil''s back, Sean had an idea in his heart. This pattern is a word, which means sin in Talia.


    "In that case, it should be over."


    When he got the answer he wanted, Sean didn''t want to delay any more.


    Hum, the sky turns from light to dark, five fingers open, countless lights converge in Sean''s hands. Although the special terrain of the arena limits his speed, it also limits the range of chain devil''s avoidance.


    "After being controlled, the reaction was much slower."


    His figure rose abruptly. Sean turned his hand and pressed down the light in his hand, killing move, picking the star and the core of the sun. The secret skill developed by Sean long ago was reproduced with the help of the blood treasure of the sun''s eye this time.


    Buzzing, the bright golden light shines on the arena, illuminating the whole city of bouai and returning the city from darkness to light again.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My eyes


    The extreme light and dark changes and the brilliant golden light made the surrounding nobles unable to open their eyes. Only the people on the viewing platform were not affected.


    Hoo, the bright golden light dissipated, and everything returned to normal. At this time, the arena made of special materials has become a lava field, and the surrounding shield has become full of holes. As for the chain demon, it has disappeared and become a part of magma.


    "This power is really amazing."


    "What blood treasure is this? Have you heard of it?"


    Watching Sean standing on the arena and floating around him emitting light and heat, like the sun''s eye of a small sun, the great nobles of the Kingdom expressed their own exclamation, with undisguised envy in their words, but there was no greed. First, Sean''s strength should not be underestimated, and second, blood treasure was very strange and recognized people.


    If a person''s affinity with a blood treasure is not high, then even if his strength is strong, it is difficult to use the blood treasure. If his behavior is strong, it is difficult to achieve the desired power.


    It is for this reason that although nobles also collect blood treasures, they never rely on them. For them, the power of blood is the real foundation, and blood treasures are just icing on the cake.


    Holding the eye of the sun in the palm of his hand, he glanced at the gate of the arena inadvertently. Sean returned to the observation platform. When he used the thunder method to kill the chain devil, there was an obscure fluctuation in that place. He wanted to stop his action, but the speed was slower. It was too late. He could only watch the chain devil melt under the power of the eye of the sun.


    "Count Sean, you have given me a great surprise."


    Looking at the returning Sean, Jordan showed a heroic smile on his face and got up to give Sean a hug. The power of the sun''s eye really exceeded his expectations. The power shown has been close to the peak of five changes. Under such circumstances, Sean''s value in his heart naturally rose to a higher level.


    In the face of this situation, Sean''s face also showed a smile.


    On the other side, looking at Sean, Patra''s bright eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 561

    At night, the bright moon hung high, covering the city of bouai with a layer of silver gauze.


    The three kings'' women''s residence and cool hall are shrouded by invisible forces and isolated from the inside and outside.


    Hoo, the black smoke spread. As Sean released the restrictions, a tall virtual shadow appeared in front of Sean. It looked like the chain demon who died in Sean''s hands.


    "Sand man, what do you want to do?"


    Waking up from silence and feeling his own state, the chain demon was much more sober than when he was alive. At that time, his reason had been suppressed by the mark of sin, and he acted more by instinct, like a beast than a wise life.


    Although the chain devil speaks devil language, Sean, who has deeply studied hell culture, understands it. Being able to speak a variety of extraordinary languages is a necessary skill for a qualified wizard. After all, some languages have their own power.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just curious about how many demons have come to your hell this time."


    Glancing at the incomplete sin seal on the chain demon soul, Sean gently said that it was the authentic devil language.


    Sean didn''t hide his purpose. The reason why he created such a situation in the arena before was to take advantage of the chaos and put the soul of the chain demon into his bag. Although this move is risky, it is still necessary.


    Although the living conditions in hell are very bad, and war and killing are the main melody, a fifth order demon is also a middle and high-level. Although it is not comparable to those sixth order demon kings, it is also a demon lord, and you must know a lot of news.


    "If you want to know how much combat power we have come, I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    "Aboriginal, you can''t compete with our Demon power... No, you can speak demon language?"


    Sean''s small shadow was reflected in his dark eyes. The chain devil couldn''t help but be shocked. This was the first contact between hell and the world. He was surprised to meet an Aboriginal who could speak demon language, which made him unconsciously restrain his arrogance on the surface.


    "It''s nothing strange, is it?"


    He raised his head and looked at the chain devil''s eyes. Sean''s eyes exuded scarlet color, in which nine gouyu revolved endlessly.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Cyrus spartian."


    A slightly dull voice sounded. When saying this, jiugouyu appeared in the chain demon''s dark eyes.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to this world this time?"


    Not in a hurry, Sean asked some insensitive questions. Although he used the reincarnation eye to temporarily control the chain devil, Sean could feel the resistance of the chain devil''s soul.


    "Respond to the call of the Hellfire king, come to conquer the world and sacrifice it to the great abyss..."


    At this point, the voice of the chain devil stopped suddenly, and his ferocious face showed an obvious color of struggle.


    "Is it so difficult to control?"


    Seeing such a scene, Sean frowned. Although he had expected, the reality still exceeded his expectation. You know, what he controls now is only a fifth order demon.


    "Is it because of the particularity of the soul, or is it affected by the mention of the abyss?"


    The thought turned in his heart, and the pupil force was boiling. Sean silently strengthened his control over the chain devil.


    The essence of the devil''s soul is chaotic and has high resistance to mental control, but according to the truth, it should not be a problem to control a demon who has lost his body and is half disabled with Sean''s reincarnation eye. After all, the soul and the body are not completely independent, and they promote each other, A demon with only a soul is much easier to control than a living demon.


    The abyss is the name of the world consciousness of the hell world. Yes, it is. Through the information of the truth world, Sean clearly knows that the world consciousness of the hell world has a complete self personality, which is essentially different from the general world consciousness. It can be regarded as a special creature. If the human body in Sean''s Ark world was just a monkey version, Then the abyss is the serious world consciousness channeling. The difference between the two can not be calculated reasonably. Based on the special nature of the abyss and the relationship between the devil and the abyss, when the devil mentions the abyss, it may indeed cause some special changes and even borrow a trace of power.


    Many of the great beings above the seventh level have the characteristic that every word must be known. As long as someone recites part of their real name, they will be perceived within a certain range, not to mention the special existence of the abyss. The devil itself is the creature he breeds. This relationship, even if he does not recite his real name, even if he is not in the same world, It is also possible to attract a trace of the power of the abyss.


    "Sure enough, it is very different from other normal lives."


    With the loss of pupil strength, Sean spent some time, and the changeable Gou Yu in the chain devil''s eyes finally stabilized again.


    "How many six demon kings are coming this time?"


    Reining in the chain demon, Sean began to ask questions again.


    "I know three."


    The mechanical voice sounded, and the chain devil answered Sean''s question.


    As time passed, Sean and the chain demon asked and answered in the quiet and cool hall.


    Hoo, the cold breath filled the air, and the virtual shadow of death appeared behind Sean, draining the intelligence value of the chain devil. Sean did not intend to leave the devil''s soul.


    Taking out the residual sin seal power of the chain devil''s soul, Sean relieved his control over the chain devil.


    "Sha people, what have you done to me?"


    When he realized that something was wrong, the color of the chain demon changed greatly, but Sean was no longer interested in talking to him at this time.


    Giggle, cold and strange laughter sounded, the corners of the mouth cracked, revealing shark like teeth and bright red tongue. Death smiled at the chain devil.


    Gollum, in the desperate eyes of the chain demon, death swallowed him directly.


    "What a pity."


    As the shadow of death dissipated, Sean sighed.


    Although he used the power of reincarnation eye to forcibly control the chain devil and got some information about hell from the mouth of the chain devil, the chain devil knew too little. He didn''t know much about the combat power above the devil king or the overall layout of the cross-border expedition plan.


    "But it''s normal. In the final analysis, he''s just a bad devil Lord. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be thrown into the yellow sand world as cannon fodder. However, it''s still a little valuable. At least, it let me confirm the information of a devil king, Hellfire, the 24th of the 72 devil kings in the dungeon. His body is a lava devil, powerful and beheaded The record of killing the same rank can not be underestimated, but I don''t have to worry about such opponents now. "


    Put aside his sigh, Sean continued his previous plan. He wanted to establish a door between the two circles here to communicate with the liberal world as his retreat.


    The world of Huangsha is not the world of truth. In the world of truth, the world consciousness has been dominated by wizards and has become the God''s eye of wizards, so that wizards can accurately monitor the whole world and establish a gate between the two worlds in that place. Sean is worried that it will be found. This is not too cautious, but a fact that may exist objectively. The world of truth, as the headquarters of wizard civilization, There must be some means to monitor the seventh order power, but the yellow sand world is different. There is no more than seventh order here. Sean doesn''t have to worry about being found, at least in this time period.

 Chapter 562

    A teaching is going on in Sanwang women''s residence, training ground.


    "Too slow, Semia."


    Whew, a golden light bloomed, and Semia, who was deep in the air, was directly lifted out and hit the ground heavily.


    Hoo, the red flame spread. Under such an attack, semiya, who should have been hurt, came out of the flame intact.


    "Teacher, come again."


    Her pretty face was full of perseverance and no half depression. She spread her gorgeous red wings, and semiya rose up again.


    Seeing semiya like this, Sean nodded with satisfaction. If Sean had only regarded semiya as a chess piece in the past, when he decided to give semiya the fruit of zoology, mythical species and immortal bird, he really regarded semiya as his own student. At least he would not give her up easily and would teach her something really valuable.


    Semiya has a strong blood, which restricts her weak body and soul, and the fruit of the immortal bird can make up for this shortcoming. Even in order to rapidly expand semiya''s soul, Sean has come up with some courage and wisdom. Under such circumstances, semiya''s real strength is making rapid progress. Before, it was only three changes, but now it has four changes, It has even begun to climb to the fifth.


    For other blood extraordinary people in the Huangsha world, the transformation of their blood is to dig deep into the power of blood again and again, and each time it takes a lot of time and energy. For semiya, she doesn''t need to carry a hoe to dig. Her blood power is there. She just needs to bend down to pick it up, and the speed is naturally much faster than other extraordinary people.


    Bang bang, falling again and again, climbing again and again. The mythical immortal bird demon fruit has brought semiya incredible recovery ability and made her waste money wantonly. However, semiya''s tenacious will has played a vital role in adhering to this hellish training. After all, even if the injury can be recovered by using the fruit ability, But the pain of repeated serious injuries and even dying is enough to crush most people''s nerves.


    While Sean used the identity of the three kings female teacher to constantly contact the real secrets of the world and cultivate semiya, a war broke out in another place that surprised everyone.


    Sol City, as a famous mining city in Talia, has a relatively developed economy and a large population. It is precisely because of this that after the traces of the black church were found in this place, the nobles of the royal capital scrambled to take over the job, because there is oil and water to scrape.


    Of course, this lucrative job eventually fell to Kaman Cleo because of the king''s preference.


    At night, the moon in sol city was as bright as ever, but it was not enough, but it was stained with a little scarlet color.


    Thick plumes of smoke rose into the sky, and red flames spread all over the mining city. Sol city is not calm tonight.


    "Kill, kill these evil dogs."


    "Kill nobles and divide property."


    "We are the true patrons of the gods. The so-called nobles are not thieves who steal the great power of God."


    The roar of anger echoed in every corner of sol city. Under the leadership of the black believers, more and more miners joined the ranks of resisting the nobility. Of course, no one knows how many thugs fish in troubled waters.


    Facing the impact of the huge absenteeism team, the army of sol City performed very poorly. Of course, the reason for this situation is that they lost the command of the superior commander and could not cooperate effectively. Moreover, many of the black believers who guided the miners mastered extraordinary power through blood treasures.


    In the Lord''s mansion, most of the magnificent buildings have collapsed, Kaman Cleo''s strong body has fallen to the ground, and his favorite yellow beard has been dyed red by blood. He died and died on this gold fishing trip with reluctance and regret.


    In fact, after getting this good job, Kaman''s only idea is how to make a good profit. As for the black church, he doesn''t care at all.


    The underworld church is the remnant of the two major churches in the church era, which has indeed caused great losses to various countries. However, after so many years of consistent suppression by the seven countries, the underworld church has long become a climate, and only some remaining evils are left to hide in the dark, trembling and terrified like rats in the gutter.


    Kaman has thought that it would be good to search at will and find real black believers. If he can''t find them, he can create some black believers to make a job. He can even check several chamber of commerce that have an affair with black believers in this way, so as to contribute to the stability of the Kingdom.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t expect was that with such a random search, he really found a group of black believers, not one.


    The main business of sol city is mining. The terrain here is complex, there are mines everywhere, and most of the population are miners. You know, miners are not a good career in Talia or the whole yellow sand world. The mines here really eat people. In this case, sol City naturally becomes a fertile soil for the growth of the underworld church.


    "The divine envoy, all the nobles were killed. This is the wealth collected from their residence, including artifacts and various extraordinary resources."


    Walking out of the ruins and passing by Kaman''s body, an old man wearing a black religious robe, with flame lines on his cuffs and gray hair, who looked 60 or 70 years old, came to a shadow, knelt down, and held a water blue box in his hand in front of the shadow in an almost pious attitude.


    "Garza, you''re dying."


    Lowering his eyes, there were no waves in the ice blue eyes. Looking at Garza''s increasingly old face, the shadow said so.


    "It''s my honor to return to the embrace of the Lord."


    With a smile on his face and talking about his life and death, Garza had no fear at all, as if he were talking about others.


    Hearing this, the dark shadow didn''t say anything. She took the water blue box and disappeared quietly. Her palm was as white as jade, like a person rather than a sand family.


    Did not get up, even if the shadow had disappeared, Garza still knelt on the ground, as if kneeling down to his God.


    "Garza, is it worth it?"


    A thick voice sounded, and a middle-aged man wearing a black robe with water ripples on his cuffs quietly came to Garza.


    "It''s worth it, Dean."


    He got up and looked at his old friend of the same age. Garza gave a positive answer.


    The extraordinary power of the black church comes from the blood treasure, that is, the so-called artifact. Ordinary people will have similar extraordinary characteristics when they get the power of the blood treasure, but their essence will not change. They often use their own blood to feed their own blood treasure when needed. The more they use, the greater the loss, and ultimately the loss is their life.


    "You should know that person is not an envoy at all, and even she may not be a person in our world."


    Looking at his old friend, De''en couldn''t help persuading him.


    Although the top leaders of the black church have the same extraordinary power as the nobility with the help of blood treasure, their life span is far from being compared with the nobility. In addition, the characteristics of blood treasure can not be stably inherited, which together put them at an absolute disadvantage in the struggle with the nobility. Even at the beginning, the two churches were defeated by the nobility because of their mutual struggle, The most important reason is that the most important blood treasure of the two churches lost control at that time.


    Dean doesn''t want his friends to be fascinated by the illusion and follow the old path that many church members will follow.


    "Dean, true and false are not important. The church needs hope, and she can bring us hope."


    Looking at his old friend, at this moment, Garza, the current old Pope of the underworld church, exudes a particularly bright light in his eyes.

 Chapter 563

    At night, the bright lights shine through the palace. Here, the darkness dissipates.


    Falcon hall, high on the throne, Jordan looked at the information in his hand, his face was indifferent, people could not see his joy and anger, and in front of him, a middle-aged man in gold armor was kneeling on the ground.


    "Sol fell, the black church was restored, and Kaman died. Dion, are you sure you''re not telling a joke?"


    At this moment, his short body was filled with heavy dignity. Looking down at Dion, the commander of the golden fire cavalry, who knelt to the ground, Jordan''s words were a little cold.


    "Your Majesty, in order to ensure the truth of this situation, I have used my observation eyes three times, which are accurate."


    With his eyes down and a low voice, Dion gave a positive answer again.


    "Although Kaman''s brain is a little bad, his talent is still good. I remember he has four abilities to change to a high position?"


    When he got a positive answer again, Jordan restrained his anger.


    "Yes, count Kaman is already preparing for the fifth change."


    Still did not get up, Dion gave more accurate information.


    "So there are five changes in the underworld? Which blood treasure did he inherit?"


    His eyes were clear. Whether it was Kaman''s death or the aristocracy''s natural aversion to the church, Jordan could not tolerate this believer who was comparable to five changes to continue to live.


    "The other party has some concealment ability. It is not clear at present. The ability of this generation of eye holders is not strong enough to give full play to the ability of observation eyes."


    Hearing this, Jordan narrowed his eyes. The observation eye is an asset left by the church. The complete state can play a power comparable to the six blood changes. It was an important treasure used by the church to find the blood awakened person. Although the current holder can not play the strongest ability of the observation eye, it can not be avoided by ordinary means.


    "Get up. What are you going to do with it?"


    His anger subsided, and Jordan''s face returned to calm again.


    Hearing this, Dion stood up and looked directly at Jordan for the first time.


    "I''ll lead the team myself."


    The words were low, and Dion gave a very simple answer.


    Hearing the speech, Jordan hesitated.


    As the commander of the golden fire cavalry, there is no doubt about Dion''s strength. Although the blood of the five changes peak has lost the possibility of further development, in terms of his strength at this time, even he may not be Dion''s opponent. It can be said that he is his most trusted left and right hand. It is worth considering whether it is worth letting the other party leave him at this critical time.


    "In that case, go and come back quickly."


    After pondering for a while, Jordan made a decision. In any case, he could not allow the black church to become bigger, not to mention that he also needed to explain to Queen Patra.


    Hearing this, Dion bowed and left the Falcon hall.


    On the throne, looking at Dion''s back, Jordan sighed.


    "Why? Can''t you give up?"


    In the palace, the light in a bronze lamp suddenly became bright and rose rapidly. Then a middle-aged man in a simple white robe came out, with red hair and red eyes, all showing the blood of his Doyle family.


    "Three ancestors."


    Seeing this figure, Jordan quickly stood up from the throne, his attitude seemed very obedient, without half the majesty of the king.


    "I don''t want to give up. I just have some feelings. After all, he has accompanied me to grow up and done a lot of things for me."


    Get out of the way, Jordan said.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man shook his head.


    "When you get to me, you will know that the so-called friendship is just a passing cloud. Besides, people like him are trained as tools. At this time, they naturally need to play their due role. It''s no pity."


    Instead of sitting on the throne, he still stood there. The middle-aged man directly exposed the truth under the false surface. The royal family mastered the ability to plunder and ripen blood. Most of the so-called golden fire cavalry were made in this way. Only after doing so, their blood potential will be reduced, and compared with the blood of the same level, The life of the golden fire cavalry will be greatly shortened. At the same time, they will completely lose the possibility of breaking through the six changes. For the royal family, the so-called golden fire cavalry is actually a pile of consumables. Although the consumables of the five changes are much more precious, they still haven''t changed their essence.


    "Third ancestor, is this really so troublesome? It not only alerted you, but also sacrificed a strong man at the peak of five changes as bait. Can it be said that there are believers comparable to six changes among the people of the black church?"


    There was no more entanglement in Dion''s affairs. Jordan asked what he was most concerned about. If there were believers comparable to six changes in the black church, I''m afraid the situation in the kingdom of Talia will not be calm in the next period of time.


    "Oh, if there is only a believer comparable to six changes, it''s simple. Why don''t you let him go? Anyway, it won''t be long before he will die by himself and everything will return to the right track. After all, it''s the era of nobility rather than the era of church. We can afford to wait."


    The middle-aged man sighed with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jordan was even more puzzled. What he thought was very serious was just a trivial matter in the eyes of middle-aged people. In that case, why did he do it again?


    "When you get to my point, you will find that everything is illusory. Only life is eternal, including lust."


    Looking at the 200 year old, the middle-aged man''s face showed a playful smile. Obviously, he still knew something about Jordan, but he didn''t care. In his opinion, it''s no big deal to indulge in women''s color. After all, he came like this at the beginning, and even now he occasionally goes to talk to young girls and relax, He believed that as long as Jordan stepped into his level, he would see through himself.


    "This time, behind the black church, there may be other extraordinary people comparable to the six changes. It is probably an alien life, so we need to be careful and let Dion lead each other out."


    Without concealment, the middle-aged man told Jordan the truth he wanted.


    Hearing this, Jordan''s look immediately changed. In the yellow sand world, the news about the alien world is top secret, and only the real high-level will know it.


    "Devil?"


    Blurted out and heard of alien life, Jordan thought of the devil for the first time.


    "I don''t know. It may or may not be. I always have to test it."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The only thing you have to do now is to adjust your state as soon as possible and try to break through the sixth order."


    Red eyes locked Jordan. When it came to this, the middle-aged man looked a lot more solemn.


    Hearing the speech, Jordan nodded a little heavily.


    Five to six blood changes are a big hurdle. If he can''t succeed, there is only a dead end. Even with the support of the Doyle family behind him, he is not sure of absolute success.


    "SANZU, I will deal with the chores as soon as possible, and then prepare for a breakthrough wholeheartedly."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction.


    "Jordan, the reason why I chose you between your two brothers and even let you kill your brother is because I saw the possibility of breaking through level 6 in you. Don''t let me down."


    "I know, third ancestor."


    Hearing this, Jordan''s look suddenly became more complicated. In those years, he was able to succeed in the top position, which was really inseparable from the support of the third ancestor, but he didn''t think his talent really surpassed his brother.


    "Just understand."


    After a deep look at Jordan, his body dissipated, and the figure of the middle-aged man disappeared quietly. Only Jordan stood alone in the hall, with an inexplicable coldness.

 Chapter 564

    In bue City, the wind is getting tighter and an invisible undercurrent is surging.


    The disappeared black church revived and directly occupied sol, the important mining city of the kingdom. The Queen''s brother Kaman died. Dion, the right hand of the king and the commander of the golden fire cavalry, led the army. Jordan Doyle, the king of Talia, officially announced that he began to select the crown prince. This pile by pile, one by one, was a great event in peacetime, but now it happened together.


    In the three kings'' residence and the cool hall, Sean and semiya are drinking tea.


    "Semia, you''re upset."


    Looking at the straight, seemingly calm, but actually tight semiya, Sean poured her a cup of Talia''s unique Shaguo tea.


    "Teacher, my father is ready to take off his crown."


    Semia''s voice was as hoarse as ever, but Sean could hear a trace of excitement.


    "Then?"


    When he picked up the cup, Sean took a sip. It was very bitter at the beginning, but when the tea filled the tip of the tongue and crossed the throat, he could feel the rare sweet return.


    "If I can be the new king, I can


    "The premise is that you can become a new king, and even so, unless your father fails to break through, you still can''t do anything."


    Looking directly into Semia''s eyes, Sean interrupted her.


    Through semiya''s relationship, Sean has some understanding of the inside story of the kingdom of Talia. The king of Talia usually takes off his crown in two cases: one is near life expectancy, and the other is near breakthrough. Semiya''s father Jordan obviously belongs to the second kind.


    In an extraordinary world like Huangsha world, great power belongs to itself after all. In the kingdom of Talia, when the king touches the boundary of six changes, he will remove his crown and prepare for the breakthrough wholeheartedly. Jordan is like this. Once Jordan really breaks through successfully, without his permission, Even if semiya really became the new king of Talia, she still couldn''t help queen Patra.


    Hearing this, Semia''s look suddenly stagnated.


    "Yes, what can I do?"


    With her hands clenched, the veins on the back of her hands appeared, and Semia''s waist bent down at this moment.


    "Semiya, things are actually very simple. As long as you become level 6, you can kill the person you want to kill. It doesn''t matter even if your father breaks through successfully. As long as you are better than him, at that time, those in power of your royal family will naturally stand on your side."


    Glancing at the decadent Semia, Sean spoke again.


    Hearing this, Semia''s spirit cheered up, but she soon fell down again.


    "Six is too far away. When I get there, the woman may be dead."


    Although Patra''s face looks very young, just like a charming young woman, in fact, her real age is about the same as Jordan, more than 200 years old. In the yellow sand world, the life span of a five change extraordinary person is usually about 300.


    "That''s not necessarily Oh, Semia."


    Sean narrowed his eyes at the thought of Patra''s strangeness.


    Hearing this, Semia said nothing.


    In the kingdom of Talia, or among the seven great powers in the world of Huangsha, there is a common feature, that is, the strength of the royal family is far stronger than other nobles, and there is a qualitative gap between them. Even if all nobles unite, it can not threaten the royal family, because so far, only the royal family has six levels of strong people, at least in the face of it.


    Understand semiya''s idea, Sean didn''t tangle on this topic. When it comes to the control of the country, the royal family here is really much stronger than that in the Boya world.


    "Semiya, since you can''t wait, go and fight for the throne. As long as your father fails to break through, you can get what you want."


    Get back on track and look at Semia, Sean said.


    Hearing this, semiya was a little confused. Sean didn''t seem to agree with her before.


    "Teacher, I''m not liked by my father. In addition, I don''t have strong support behind me. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the throne."


    Thinking about the practical problems to be faced, Semia frowned. She had to admit that she didn''t have much advantage in the process of competing for the throne this time.


    "Semiya, the two things you said are really important, but they are only auxiliary and not necessary."


    Looking directly into semiya''s eyes, Sean''s look became particularly solemn at this moment.


    Looking at Sean, Semia thought of some possibility.


    "Teacher, is this possible?"


    As she said this, Semia''s face was full of doubt.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You know you''re a genius."


    Compared with Semia''s lack of confidence, Sean has great confidence in her.


    "I see, teacher."


    The waist was straight. At this moment, there was a flame burning in semiya''s red pupils.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sol city has become the stronghold of the black church. This time, the black church did not bite a piece of meat and run away like a blind sewer mouse, but took root here.


    In the early morning, the sun rose as usual, and the bloody light shrouded half of the sky, just like the most gorgeous sunset.


    "Here we are."


    Holding the blue and purple bird''s scepter and looking at the changing weather in the sky, the dazzling brilliance bloomed in the turbid eyes of Garza, the current Pope of the black church.


    Alas, the blood is lost, and the blue lightning shines on the scepter. Garza''s look is particularly solemn at this moment. Seeing such a scene, Dean standing aside sighed silently.


    The judge''s scepter, the blood treasure handed down from the flame church, is made from the blood of the disaster beast Thunderbird. It has the power to master thunder and is the top five change blood treasure. With this blood treasure, Garza can play the power comparable to the peak of the five changes, but the corresponding cost is not small. Moreover, Garza is now very old. No matter what the result of this war, He''s dying.


    Boom, thunderbolt, blue and purple thunder swam in the sky like an electric snake, and soon covered the other half of the sky, competing with the blood light.


    "Heresy will eventually be judged by God."


    Holding the scepter with both hands, the blood accelerated and locked Dion''s figure in the distance. Garza waved the scepter in his hand.


    Roaring, the blue and purple light soared, splitting the blood light like a sharp sword. Along the lock in the dark, the accumulated thunder gathered into a huge judge''s grab and launched a trial against Dion.


    The blood light broke up, and the sky suddenly darkened. At this moment, a violent collision occurred far away from sol city.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Looking at Garza with white hair, bent waist and barely able to stand by relying on the scepter, Dean couldn''t help asking again. Sometimes he really didn''t understand what Garza was insisting on? For God? Does God really exist? As the current deputy head of the underworld church, Dean clearly knows that God does not exist at least now, because he has never answered the prayers of believers once, and if there is God, the church will not decline. At this point, the most important thing is through some secret records of the church, Dean knew that at the beginning of the founding of the church, it was probably only in the name of God and did not really get the favor of God, and Garza naturally knew what he knew, even more clearly.


    "It''s worth it, Dean."


    Even if the life has come to an end, Garza''s answer is still affirmative, without half a shake. That is, at this time, a strong smell of blood enveloped the whole city of sol.


    "This is for you."


    Like thunder, a bloody spear pierced the void.


    "It''s not that easy."


    Aware of the blood spear coming through the void, Garza raised his Scepter again, but he chose to continue the attack instead of defending.


    Boom, the thunder blew again, but compared with the first time, the momentum was much weaker this time. Garza was really out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    "Garza."


    His face changed greatly, and Dean put a layer of protection on Garza at the fastest speed. Unfortunately, compared with the sharp blood spear, the shield he can provide is still too weak.


    Buzzing, blood colored brilliance bloomed, the blue shield was easily pierced, the city wall collapsed, and more than half a block was destroyed. Garza was nailed to the clock tower in the center of the city.


    "Garza."


    Wearing a gold-plated ring inlaid with sapphire on his hand and stepping on a blue water flow under his feet, he came to Garza. De''en''s face showed sadness.


    "Dean... The world needs... Hope... We civilians need hope... So the gods exist."


    Not a drop of blood flowed out, and the flesh and blood dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye. Looking at Dean, Garza''s turbid eyes glittered with the brilliance of hope.


    "I see, Garza, I will find that hope with the church."


    Understanding Garza''s idea, Dean gave his guarantee.


    Hearing this, Garza''s face, which looked like a corpse, showed an ugly smile.


    "Take them and go quickly. Everything is worth it."


    Shaking his hand, Garza handed the judge''s scepter and a silver ring to Dein.


    Let go, with a smile, Garza turned into a pile of fly ash and dispersed with the wind.


    Looking at the things in his hand and the flying ashes of Garza, Dein said nothing. At this time, the terrible killing has enveloped sol city.


    Covered by the bloody arrow rain, the whole city of sol was shrouded. Both civilians and black believers were attacked indiscriminately, and blood flowed for a time.


    He looked indifferent. Looking at such a scene, De''en did not try to stop it, because when he got the judge''s scepter and silver ring, De''en knew the truth of the matter. Everything was just a deal. The lives of Garza and other black believers and civilians were the chips taken out by their church, What you get is a secret method provided by the so-called divine envoy that can improve the probability of contracted blood treasure and a medicine formula that can prolong life.


    A long time ago, the church actually mastered a secret method of prolonging life, which is one of the details that they can suppress an era, but this secret method has long been lost. Even if church members contract blood treasures, they can only use their own lives, which is one of the important reasons why they can''t compete with the nobility at the beginning.


    "Garza, I will live up to your expectations. I will seize this glimmer of hope with the church."


    The body became empty and ignored the howling sol city. Dean left here without looking back. The stage here did not belong to him.

 Chapter 565

    In sol City, the wailing echoes here, and the blood converges into a river here. In the face of indiscriminate attack, it has become a human purgatory.


    Hua La, the blood filled the streets surged and gradually gathered into a human shape. Dion, the commander of the golden fire cavalry, is now. Although Dion has many scorched traces, his momentum is more and more terrible. This is his blood power. The more killings he makes, the stronger his strength will be.


    "Is it so easy to die? It''s surprisingly simple."


    Capturing the trace of Garza''s death, Dion''s national character face showed a trace of doubt. Since the black church chose to occupy a city openly, it shouldn''t have only such a little power.


    "Anyway, let''s clear away these remaining evils first."


    The thought turned, the blood lake at Dion''s feet was boiling, and one figure after another came out, dressed in blood armor and holding blood knives, just like one fully armed soldier after another. The only difference is that they don''t have a clear face. They will follow Dion''s order and kill everyone in the city.


    Dion has zero tolerance for black believers. Since the city has been occupied by black believers, he is too lazy to distinguish. He would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. If he kills them clean, the black believers will die.


    "There seems to be a bigger fish out of the net."


    Let go of the perception, Dion found the traces that De''en had left here, took a look at the blood ghosts who had set off the killing, and Dion was ready to go after De''en, but at this time, a cold suddenly fell on him, making him feel the smell of death.


    Outside sol City, high above the sky, I noticed the subtle changes in sol city for the first time. A figure with red eyes suddenly outlined a subtle smile.


    "Can''t help it at last? Who is it? Is it real alien life or the old immortal of other kingdoms?"


    Eyes flickered and the figure disappeared.


    "Six become strong."


    The strong blood flowed on his body and condensed a ferocious sharp thorn armor. This is the five change blood treasure and thorn blood armor. However, seeing the sudden figure, this powerful armor could not make Dion feel any peace of mind. Dion''s words were particularly dry when talking.


    The comer wore a black robe and covered her figure. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, the sense of crisis from the depths of her heart let Dion know that he really met a monster and would die if he wasn''t careful.


    As the leader of the royal family''s golden fire cavalry, Dion is far more aware than others of the horror of the six to the strong, which he can''t resist at all. Now, in addition to shock and fear, the only doubt in his heart is whether the royal family knows the existence of the six to the strong.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Barefoot, ice crystals condense under his feet, without touching the dust on the ground. Looking at Dion, who is like a great enemy, Melissa Cooney sighed. There is pity in his blue eyes. Looking at Dion, it seems that he is looking at a poor clown.


    Card wiped, invisible power fluctuated, and the blue ice crystal spread up from the soles of his feet. Dion suddenly found that he couldn''t move. Then he saw the man in black raised his right arm and stretched out a finger.


    "I, I''m dead."


    There was no pain, but Dion had such insight in his heart. It was at this time that he saw the face of the man in black for the first time. His blue eyes, small face and golden hair were like a child who had not grown up, but there was no childlike innocence on the child''s face, only wordless indifference.


    The ice cracked and Dion''s body broke to the ground with the ice. The strong man who reached the peak of the five changes and mastered a five changes blood treasure died without fighting back. That is, at this time, a burst of slight applause broke out.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa, what should I call you, a guest from another world."


    In a flash, a net made of fire shrouded the whole city of sol, including, of course, minessa Cooney.


    "That''s why you let me kill him without saving your life?"


    Glancing at the surrounding fire net, looking at the figure coming out of the fire, minessa''s look still looked very calm.


    "It''s just a dog. He dies when he dies. It''s his honor to contribute to me."


    With long red hair and flame, looking at MINISSA, ubano Doyle, the second ancestor of Doyle royal family, was as handsome as a woman, with a gentle smile on her face.


    Hearing the speech, minessa raised her eyebrows.


    "Do you think you can keep me with this broken net?"


    Hoo, the chill rose, and the crystal ice began to spread at the feet of MINISSA, rapidly turning sol city into ice and snow. For a time, the fire net in the sky and the frozen sol city formed a conflict but harmonious picture.


    "Of course not, so I called one more person."


    Looking at MINISSA, who exudes a chill, ubano''s smile converged.


    Hoo, the flame burns, forming a flame channel, and a figure comes out of it.


    With short red hair, fiery red eyes and burly body, the visitor is the third elder zudelig Doyle of Doyle royal family.


    "Should I be enough?"


    A low voice sounded, and a flame was burning in his red eyes. As soon as he appeared, delig used his powerful momentum to lock MINISSA.


    "Now we can have a good talk? Visitors from other worlds."


    With a playful smile on his handsome face, like a cat looking at a mouse, standing side by side with delig, ubano spoke again.


    For this action, the Doyle royal family not only used Dion, a five change blood, as bait, but also sent out two strong men carrying six change blood treasures in order to take down the people behind the black church just in case.


    "Want to talk? Yes, I''ll talk about winning."


    Like a child''s face showing unusual fanaticism, the forest chill broke out. In the face of two strong men of the same rank, minessa took the initiative to attack.


    Seeing such a scene, his face changed, looked at each other, and a grim smile was outlined at the corners of his mouth. Ubano and delig welcomed him at the same time. Since the other party didn''t know how to be funny, they didn''t mind using some tough measures. Anyway, they worked together to gain the upper hand.


    Boom, the bloody flame and the blue ice crystal intertwined, and both sides burst out terrible power. The huge sol city soon became a pile of ruins, but in this process, the bloody flame occupied an obvious advantage, and the defeat of the blue ice crystal seems to be only a matter of time.


    Meanwhile, as like as two peas in the black city, a black robe was seen from the ice mirror, which was very far away from Saul city. The baby face, big blue eyes and long golden hair were just like the face of the city of Sai Al, who was fighting in sol city.


    "This is the Royal Palace of Talia. Two blood vessels with six changes have been adjusted. Let me see how much information this kingdom has."


    Her eyes twinkled, and minessa raised her feet and came over the palace.


    Boom, the momentum belonging to the sixth order broke out, and the wind and cloud surged. At a moment, she stepped on the whole palace.


    The Doyle royal family took Dion, the golden fire cavalry commander at the peak of the five changes, as the bait to lead to minessa hiding behind the underworld church, while minessa lured the underworld church and her own mirror image to transfer the two six strong men belonging to the royal family from the king''s capital and trapped in sol city.


    Although she is confident in her own strength, minessa is not arrogant. Only by thinning the strength of the Doyle royal family as much as possible can minessa be sure to find out the strength of the Doyle royal family as much as possible. If she comes up directly, she will not be tempted but die.


    Boom, the momentum of falling from the sky is pressing on everyone''s heart, and countless people are afraid of it. That is, on this day, bouai, which has been stable for many years, once again ushered in the invasion of a strong enemy. Although there is only one enemy, this must be a day recorded in history.

 Chapter 566

    Sanwangnv residence, Qingliang hall.


    Feeling the sudden burst of momentum, Sean narrowed his eyes when he looked at the direction of the king''s highland.


    "This breath is a sixth order wizard. Yes, it seems that I''m not the only one who took the exploration task."


    After a little feeling, his mind turned, and Sean roughly guessed the identity of the comer.


    For tasks such as exploring a world and preparing for war conquest, the eternal tower naturally will not put its hope on one person. Sending multiple explorers is almost an inevitable choice. Concealing each other''s identity and preventing them from intersecting with each other is actually a kind of protection for them. After all, any situation in a different world can happen, Even powerful wizards may be caught and tortured for information. In this case, knowing nothing about each other can avoid being followed by others to the greatest extent.


    "Is this to lift the table and force the kingdom of Talia to show its cards? Although it is simple and rough, it is really a good way, that is, I don''t know if she has this strength."


    When the perception was released, the thoughts in Sean''s heart kept turning, that is, at this time, a terrible momentum rose in the palace.


    In the highland of the king, at the bottom of the palace, there is a huge magmatic lake, and in the center of the lake, there is a gray white stone statue with three eyes and four arms, which is 100 meters tall, like a God and a devil.


    "Alien life? Hum, the second and third are useless. They are fooled around. It seems that they really need to change people."


    When he opened his eyes, the appearance of MINISSA was reflected in the three bloody eyes, and savaj Doyle, the first ancestor of Doyle Kingdom, gave a cold hum of dissatisfaction.


    The gray stone shell fell off and exposed his dark and strong body. The blood colored flame began to spread on savaji. Step by step, his body shrank, the flame jumped, and savaji''s figure disappeared into the underground world.


    "Alien, you seem too confident."


    Sawaki, whose flame was burning and shrunk to the size of a normal person, appeared in front of MINISSA, and met him with the death finger, which is known as the most lethal single body in the sixth order witchcraft. Before, MINISSA only released her momentum and didn''t really do it, so it was this moment.


    Of course, the power of sixth order witchcraft has a great relationship with the power of rules mastered by witches in addition to witchcraft itself, so this statement is actually not accurate, but it is undeniable that the finger of death is really strong, which is similar to Sean''s reincarnation pupil death gaze, which is to erase a person''s Witchcraft conceptually.


    The bloody eyes burst out the bloody light. At this moment, savaji didn''t waver in the face of MINISSA''s death.


    "The power of death, no, it''s just magic."


    In his eyes, there was a real brilliance. Savaji easily broke MINISSA''s magic. Yes, it was magic. The so-called death finger was actually just the magic simulated by MINISSA through magic. Of course, if the recipient could not see through the truth of this magic, there was no difference between his attack and a real death finger.


    Seeing such a scene, the same figures came out again and again. Without any hesitation, minnisa immediately withdrew.


    At the moment of savaji''s appearance, minessa knew that she was definitely not savaji''s opponent, because savaji''s excavation of his blood force had reached a very deep level. His current form was close to Griffin, the God of fire at the source of blood. It can be said that he was no longer a human and became a powerful monster, Measured by the standard of the great world of truth, savaji, who has achieved blood ancestry at the life level, has reached the level of near God. Of course, in terms of real combat power, wizards who are near God are basically better than savaji, which is the rolling of the extraordinary Road, but even so, ordinary upper Title wizards are not savaji''s opponents, And minessa is just a median title.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to go now?"


    In the blood colored eyes, the divine light blooms, sees through the illusion and locks in the reality. Among the countless figures, savaji easily finds the real body of MINISSA.


    "Leave it for me."


    The voice fell, the color of heaven and earth changed, and countless flames circled in the sky, just like a roaring ocean.


    Hum, the flames converged into a river, intertwined with each other, and a demon hand wrapped around the flame condensed out and grabbed it at minnisa.


    The rules of flame flow and weave the world of flame. The figure that minessa wants to leave through space suddenly froze in place.


    As a blood person, savaji also mastered the power of rules, but he didn''t understand it himself, but brought it in his blood.


    "Damn it."


    Feeling the solidified space around, Minnie Sha''s look became ugly. As a medium Title Magic Wizard, Minnie Sha dared to act so rudely because she was very confident in her own magic.


    After all, the world of Huangsha is not the world of truth. Although the strength of the extraordinary here is not weak, their abilities come from their blood. Unlike the wizard civilization, they do not have a comprehensive and rigorous system, and their abilities have great defects. In the face of her magic, except for a few blood relatives who have inherited the ability to break the magic, others can''t see through it at all, Just like the other two six strong men in Talia Kingdom, although their strength is not weak, they have no way to face MINISSA''s magic. Up to now, they are still played by a mirror of MINISSA.


    With such ability, even in the face of enemies stronger than herself, titles comparable to the upper level, and even those close to God, she has a certain degree of certainty to escape. This is the fundamental reason why she still appears here when she knows that there is likely to be a strong royal family in bouai City, but what she didn''t expect is that the Talia royal family not only has strong people comparable to those close to God, The strong man also has the ability to restrain her fantasy breaking very much.


    "There''s no way."


    Looking at the hand of the flame that covered the sky, a touch of heartache flashed through MINISSA''s blue pupils.


    Hum, the void fluctuates. With the boiling of power in MINISSA, a city with strange style and all buildings made of mirrors has emerged from the void. The mirror capital, MINISSA''s wizard tower.


    When the wizard tower appeared, Minnie Sha''s pressure immediately decreased a lot. That is, at this time, under Minnie Sha''s control, all mirrors in the mirror capital emitted a white light at the same time.


    The white light converged, and a plausible mirror condensed over the mirror capital. It completely reflected the scene in the sky. Then, in the stunned eyes of countless people, the same flame hand leaned out of the mirror and steadily blocked the flame hand grabbed from the sky.


    "Hmm? Reproduces my ability?"


    Seeing such a scene, savaji''s face showed an unexpected color for the first time.


    "This power is really interesting. I changed my mind and decided to let you live."


    The blood colored eyes turned and reflected the appearance of the mirror city. Savaji''s ugly face showed a ferocious smile, and there was a trace of undisguised greed on his face.


    At the same time, inside the mirror City, Minnie Sha''s face was as heavy as water, and there was no half block for the joy of savaji''s attack.

 Chapter 567

    Rumbling, sudden changes in the wind and cloud, and bloody thunder spread in the sky, which is the anger of the world. After MINISSA used the wizard tower, the protection of the eternal tower for her can no longer stop the eyes of the world consciousness of the Huangsha world.


    "It''s a big loss this time."


    The blue pupils showed a look of flesh pain. In MINISSA''s hand, there was a palm sized talisman shaped like bone, with an obscure aura flowing on it.


    The shelter of fog and the one-time sixth order strange object can temporarily isolate the perception of the world consciousness to a region. It is a strange object specially developed by the truth world to explore the different world. However, so far, this strange object can only be made by wizards above the seventh order, so its value is very high.


    Hoo, the bone talisman was broken, and the thin gray fog spread over the sky, enveloping the whole bue city and even farther away. That is, at this time, the bloody thunder shining in the sky finally dissipated after it could not find the target and fall.


    "Is this the means of your aliens? I''m really more and more interested in you because you can isolate the perception of the world."


    Originally intended to use the world consciousness to inflict heavy damage on foreign visitors, now she found that MINISSA had the means to isolate the perception of the world consciousness. A trace of surprise flashed in savaji''s bloody eyes. At this point, he understood the strength of the world consciousness more and more.


    "In that case, let me try to see how many cards you have."


    With both arms held high and five fingers spread out, the boundless sea of fire appears in the air, and the flames flow like a river returning to the sea, forming a big vortex centered on savaji''s palm.


    Seeing such a scene and aware of the danger, minessa immediately urged the wizard tower.


    The lines of magic are lit up, and the extreme light converges to produce a colorful halo, which turns into a light column filled with heaven and earth to shoot at savaji. The light is a sixth order magic ¡¤ polar light, which has strong penetration and extremely fast speed. MINISSA releases this magic to interrupt savaji''s action. She feels the fatal danger.


    "I have said that magic is useless to me."


    The corners of the mouth outlined a sneer. The blood colored eyes of the third eye burst into a divine light. The polar light with colorful halo suddenly disappeared. Like the previous death finger, it was just an illusion.


    As a title wizard specializing in magic, minessa has a high talent in magic. Her own magic Vientiane is a magic that has been praised by the near divine magic Wizards of the eternal tower. Theoretically, her Vientiane can simulate any magic through magic, regardless of the ice force she used before, Or death, or the current polar light, is essentially witchcraft and Vientiane.


    Of course, in theory, at least now minessa''s Vientiane can''t simulate all witchcraft. She can only simulate witchcraft that she deeply understands and understands the principle, and there are some special witchcraft that can''t be simulated at all, but in this case, the utility of this witchcraft is actually very high, A sorcery can be comparable to countless sorcery, but all this has a premise, that is, the other party can''t see through the essence of magic. Once you see through, the role of this sorcery will be reduced to the extreme. After all, fake is always fake, just like now.


    "Huh?"


    The pupils were tight, the smile on his face was frozen, and a sense of crisis floated to his mind. Savaji found something wrong. After the surface illusion was broken by the blood fire eye, the polar light did not disappear. To be exact, the magic wrapped outside the polar light had disappeared, but there was a real polar light under the illusion, MINISSA used magic to mask the fluctuation of this real polar light, and when she realized this, savaji had lost the chance to avoid.


    Minnie Sha specializes in magic and doesn''t get involved in other high-level witchcraft, because the sixth level witchcraft needs the cooperation of rules to show its power. However, in order to make up for the deficiency of her own magic and prevent being restrained, Minnie Sha spent a lot of money to ask someone to help refine a sixth level strange object Aurora streamer, which can release the sixth level witchcraft aurora to bring the truth, Minessa took advantage of savaji''s arrogance. Of course, this is the only chance.


    The pure white color enveloped the world, and the blurred colorful halo spread, and savaji''s body was immediately submerged by the light.


    Seeing such a scene, she noticed the looseness of the surrounding space and did not hesitate. Minessa immediately attracted the power of the wizard tower and wanted to make a space jump and leave the yellow sand world directly. She did not think that the polar light could kill savaji, or even cause heavy damage. The near God was not so vulnerable. All she wanted was to open a gap in the dilemma, What''s more, her breath has been captured by the world consciousness of the yellow sand world, and the shelter left by the high tower on her body has also failed. It''s meaningless to stay in this world again.


    "Have you asked me if I want to go?"


    The red flame erupted and swept through the void like a halo. The polar light was immediately excluded, and then savaki''s figure was revealed.


    Standing 100 meters tall, the blood colored flame wound around his four arms, centered on his heart and spread like a blood vessel on his body. At this moment, savaji recovered his real appearance, just like an evil ghost from hell. The most important thing is that his two arms are still held high, and his two hands hold a rotating star with a diameter of several kilometers, Like a fireball of the little sun.


    Seeing such a scene in the mirror City, minessa''s look changed greatly. She didn''t expect savaji to disperse the polar light so quickly. What''s more, savaji didn''t scatter her secret skills in the face of the blow of the sixth order witchcraft. At this time, the door of space had just opened and the mirror city had not jumped yet, It can only be said that savaji''s speed of getting out of trouble was beyond MINISSA''s expectation.


    "Turn into ashes in the Yangyan explosion."


    After discovering that she had been teased by MINISSA, savaji had only one idea left in his heart, that is to kill her.


    He threw his arms hard, and the fireball shaped like a little sun was immediately thrown out by savaji.


    Hum, the void is twisted, the space is burned through, and the dark tunnel is formed, just like the natural disaster of the end. The little sun transformed by Yangyan explosion spans a long distance in an instant. At this time, although Yangyan explosion has not yet hit the mirror City, its terrible power has disturbed the surrounding space power, making the mirror City lose the possibility of space jump immediately.


    "Damn it."


    The shadow of death fell. Helpless, minessa had to give up the idea of fleeing immediately, drive the wizard tower and launch the strongest defense.

 Chapter 568

    Pieces of buildings disintegrated and turned into one side after another, flying into the sky, big or small, and gathered together to form a huge dome, which enveloped the whole mirror. Mirror guard barrier. At this moment, minessa twisted her magic rules into the best defensive earth rules, which is actually a magic trick on herself, Through psychedelic self, she achieved the purpose of blurring the boundary between the rules of illusion and the rules of earth, which is also the core essence of Vientiane. However, psychedelic self is a very dangerous thing. Minnisa won''t do anything unless she has to, even if it can make Vientiane really step into the threshold of confusing the false with the true.


    Boom, a huge explosion occurred, and the bright light shrouded the heaven and earth. The whole area fell into the daytime. No one dared to look directly at the scene in the sky. What''s more terrible is that just a little residual wave of leakage made a small half of bue City vaporize and disappear between the heaven and earth.


    On this day, the city of bouai, which has been peaceful for hundreds of years, suffered terrible losses again, and nearly 100000 people died. The most ironic thing is that the culprit of all this is the royal family they regard as gods.


    Hoo, the glowing light dissipated, and the sky became an unprecedented blue.


    The sun fell and reflected a dazzling light in the sky. It was the broken fragments of the defense wall of the mirror city. In the face of the full blow of a near God, even with the blessing of the wizard tower, minessa was not an opponent at all. In the just collision, the Yang explosion directly destroyed the defense outlined by minessa, Don''t say that she imitates the rules of the earth by using the magic rules. Even if she really grasps the rules of the earth, she can''t stop this blow. This is the rolling of power and the gap of quality.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for an accident, the mirror city of minessa would not have been so easy to suffer a heavy blow, and it is likely to crash directly.


    "Is there an accomplice?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the monster of half man and half bird on the mirror capital. Savaji''s tyranny flowing in his blood became more and more intense.


    "Is this the strength of those close to God? It''s really terrible."


    Take back the claw like gold, and eliminate the residual power of the last point of Yangyan explosion in the palm. Looking at the palm with bare bones, Sean gave a sigh.


    At the last moment, Sean still took action to block the aftershock of Yangyan explosion for the city of broken mirrors. Fortunately, this area has the shelter of fog. Even if he takes action at will, Sean doesn''t worry about being discovered by the world consciousness in a short time, not to mention the shelter of the door.


    The son of the sun is the darling of light and fire. He is born with strong resistance to the power of fire, but even so, after taking a blow at the Yangyan explosion with the strength comparable to the upper Title wizard, Sean still suffered a lot of injuries. The most important thing is that this Yangyan explosion was weakened by the mirror city.


    Buzzing, the magic surged, and the golden light spot condensed around Sean, like a little star. With Sean''s idea turning, Bachi Qiong gouyu locked savaji.


    Boom, the light fell like rain. In the face of the continuous blow of Bachi Qiong gouyu, savaqi was blocked when he could not express his inner anger in the future.


    "Miss mirror, I think we should stay further away from this place."


    Glancing at the city below like a grain of dust, Sean said casually. I don''t know when MINISSA, wearing a black robe and bare feet, came to him quietly.


    "Yes."


    Although some don''t understand Sean''s idea of being scrupulous about foreign civilians, minessa doesn''t object. Every wizard has his own values. Although Sean''s is rare, it''s not without.


    Under the control of MINISSA, the mirror city immediately moved further away from the sky over bouai, but did not leave the fog.


    "This... Sir, what should I call you?"


    Looking at Sean, there was deep doubt and curiosity in the blue pupils of MINISSA. Just now she was ready to destroy the wizard tower and create an opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, this "man" suddenly appeared and blocked savaji''s attack for her.


    The other party''s breath is very strange, has human behavior habits and has the essence of Warcraft. The most important thing is that this essence reminds her of some legendary creatures. However, it is certain that the other party is not an indigenous person in the yellow sand world, but a friend rather than an enemy.


    "You can call me the sun. Don''t be too polite. After all, everyone is the wizard of the eternal tower."


    His eyes still stayed on the chasing savaji, Sean said casually, and took the initiative to expose his identity as a wizard.


    Hearing this, minnisa''s pupils suddenly contracted. The word sun confirmed her guess, and the identity of the wizard was beyond her expectation. In her opinion, Sean is a real Warcraft.


    "Is it some kind of unique transformation, or is it really a wizard''s way?"


    The idea turned in her heart, and Minnie Sha didn''t publicize her doubts in her heart, because since Sean only said a code name, she obviously didn''t intend to expose her true identity. It''s taboo to ask such a question, but Minnie Sha guessed that it was the first kind, because there were too few examples of different people taking the road of witchcraft in the world of truth.


    "Miss mirror, do you have any defensive means?"


    Ignoring minessa''s inner thoughts and looking up at the sky, Sean narrowed his eyes.


    Hearing this, she was inspired, and minessa also found something wrong. At this time, the air became hot.


    Hoo, the wind roared, and three towering Storm Columns quietly took shape. Inside, red flames swept around and closed towards the mirror capital at a terrible speed.


    Hum, the terrible traction broke out. Although it is not close yet, the attraction raised by the storm column has involved the mirror capital, just like putting a rope on the mirror capital and constantly pulling it.


    Seeing such a scene, Minnie Sha changed her look slightly and launched Vientiane again. She also created three storm pillars, but her body size was much smaller than those three fire storm pillars, but it didn''t matter. Minnie Sha created these three small storm pillars with reverse rotation in order to offset part of the traction brought by fire storm and free the mirror city from bondage, But at this time, savaji had caught up.


    There was a red flame around his feet. One step out was a flame jump. Looking at MINISSA and Sean on the mirror capital, savaji''s anger had accumulated to the limit, and only blood could extinguish it.


    Looking at the fast approaching savaji, looking at the current place and estimating the distance, Sean''s hand condensed a sharp lightsaber, tiancongyun sword.


    At the same time, in the palace on alert, two equally tall figures, one strong and one thin, quietly appeared here. They are green pheasants and white beards.


    This time, Sean saved MINISSA. First, he was curious about MINISSA''s ability. Second, he wanted to personally experience the combat power of those close to God. Savaji was almost the best choice. Third, it was also a good opportunity for him to find out the details of the kingdom of Talia. Although the opportunity came suddenly, But Sean still doesn''t want to let go.

 Chapter 569

    The king''s highland, the king''s palace and the Green Pheasant followed the guidance of the black smell in their hands and came to a remote place. This is the headquarters of the golden fire cavalry. Although there is only one ordinary building on the ground, there are six floors underground.


    "Is the sin blood treasure that the count wants here? Eh, I have been found?"


    After taking a look at the area in front of him emitting all kinds of extraordinary fluctuations, the Green Pheasant showed a trace of surprise on his wooden face. Just now he restrained his breath and came in.


    "Interesting."


    The pale eyes showed an interested look. Between the words, the chill broke out from the Green Pheasant. Since it had been found, it had no meaning to disguise. Unfortunately, he was going to take something and leave.


    The pure white ice crystals spread, and the whole King''s Highland was frozen in an instant, both above and below the ground.


    The Green Pheasant walked slowly into the headquarters of the golden fire cavalry.


    Deep underground, there was a Green Pheasant attracting eyes on the surface, and white beard came here along some vague guidance given by Sean.


    "It''s really a secret place. It''s nearly 10000 meters underground."


    Da Ba, the sound of clear footsteps sounded. Walking in the dark corridor with water, he let go of all his perception. White beard sighed. It''s a pity that although the extraordinary system of the world is good, it is not perfect. At least, the underground palace built deep underground did not block white beard''s perception of seeing, hearing and color.


    "It should be here. I don''t know what''s in it."


    Stopped and looked at the door made of steel, carved with all kinds of strange Warcraft and wrapped with thick chains. White beard''s eyes moved slightly, because there was a figure bound by iron chains on the steel door hundreds of meters high.


    "Invader, die."


    The hoarse voice sounded, and the bound figure raised his head, revealing his skin wrapped in bones, like a corpse''s face.


    Red light bloomed in his eyes. As the bound figure woke up, the chain on the iron door suddenly twisted like a living creature. The iron door itself is a blood treasure, and the bound man is the controller of the blood treasure. He guarded the place.


    "Is this the blood treasure of the world? It''s equivalent to a fifth order strange thing, but the controller is too weak."


    Ignoring the twisted steel chains, I took a look at the bound figure, and the white halo appeared on the white beard''s fist.


    "Air shock."


    After a punch, the space is broken. Under the restraint of white beard, this terrible vibration force accurately falls on the steel gate. After all, this is deep underground. If it is not restrained, 100% of this area will collapse under the action of vibration force. It will not be fun to bury yourself underground at that time.


    "How... How... Possible."


    The blood color in his eyes was dim, the twisted chain stopped moving, he looked down at his disappearing body, and his face was full of disbelief.


    Hoo, the breeze blew, the human figure turned into fly ash and disappeared. His fragile body was completely destroyed by the force of vibration. At the same time, the sound of clicking continued to sound, and wide cracks quietly emerged on the steel door. The steel door that stood for an unknown time collapsed at this moment. Even if it was a five change blood treasure, it still couldn''t stop a punch in the face of the current white beard.


    In the depths of the desert far from bue City, terrible light and heat are emitted here. The desert below has completely turned into a magmatic land. In some places, there are even a large area of Jinghua phenomenon, emitting dazzling brilliance.


    "Mr. Sun, I''m afraid it''s not the way to go on like this."


    Drink a bottle of magic medicine and make the disappeared lower body reborn again. MINISSA''s face is as white as paper.


    Although savaqi is an Aboriginal, and his mastery of the extraordinary system is not comprehensive enough, it is undeniable that both his life level and strength have reached the level of close to God. In the face of such an enemy, she and Sean are still not opponents, and are suppressed from beginning to end.


    Hearing this, Sean, who was once again hit by the golden flame, was indifferent. Through the just fight, he had to admit that even if he incarnated the legendary creature such as the son of the sun, it was still impossible for him to shake the near God with the strength of the above title. There was a huge gap between the two.


    Of course, although he couldn''t fight, he had no problem running away. If he didn''t buy time for the green pheasant and white beard, Sean could get rid of savaji''s pursuit.


    "Huh?"


    He looked slightly changed and was preparing to pursue. Savaji, who crushed two bedbugs to death, suddenly stopped pursuing.


    "Damn it."


    He forced down the restlessness of his blood, clenched his teeth, took a hard look at Sean and minessa, as if he wanted to engrave them in his bones, and savaji turned and left.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a golden light mirror condensed between his hands.


    "Eight close mirrors."


    The body turned into light, and then came first. Sean caught up with savaji in an instant.


    Flame jump can indeed achieve short-distance high-speed movement, but its speed is not as fast as Sean''s eight close proximity mirror. The stronger the strength, the faster Sean''s eight close proximity mirror will be.


    Seeing such a scene, she hesitated for a moment, and minessa still drove the mirror city to catch up. In fact, according to her idea, since savaji gave up chasing them for unknown reasons, they could retreat with the trend, which was the least risk. But since Shawn made such a choice, she couldn''t retreat like this. Of course, This time, Melissa did not enter the center of the battlefield, but stayed on the edge and used magic to support Sean.


    Whew, the golden light constantly refracted and quietly crossed savaji''s waist and abdomen. In an instant, a wisp of red blood was flying in the air.


    "You damn bug!"


    There was no serious injury or deep-seated pain. Savaji seemed to have been bitten by a mosquito, but looking at the wound between his waist and abdomen that had been shrouded in bloody flame and began to heal, the suppressed anger in savaji''s heart was completely ignited, and he broke out.


    Roar, the body of 100 meters soared again, and the bloody flame spread in the sky like a blanket. A huge field quietly took shape, and savaqi was the master of this field.


    In the face of this situation, Sean frowned slightly and opened his solar field at the next moment. However, although the solar field is a composite field of flame and light, it is still not the opponent of savaji''s flame field, and even vaguely restrained by savaji''s flame field.


    "Bug, I got you."


    As the field spread out, vasaki''s control over the surrounding area immediately increased by more than one level. His body turned into light, and the speed was so fast that the terrible Sean was no longer elusive in his eyes.


    Hum, at a certain moment, the flame rose, Sean''s body stagnated for a moment, and then his hands closed as if he were patting mosquitoes. Savaji patted Sean.


    Boom, a violent explosion occurred, and a dazzling light quietly bloomed between savaji''s palms.

 Chapter 570

    Hoo, the thermal storm swept around, and the dazzling golden light bloomed like a huge mushroom cloud in the sky. At this moment, the world lost its voice. At the moment when savaji caught it, Sean ignited his origin and exploded.


    "What a madman."


    At the edge of the battlefield, when she realized that something was wrong, minessa immediately ran away and felt the amazing energy fluctuation behind her. She was shocked. She never thought that Mr. Sun was such a person. At the first sight of discord, she exploded. According to her estimation, in terms of energy level, this blow may have reached the level of near God.


    Hum, the light converged, separated from the explosion center, and Sean, who has completely turned into a beast, has condensed his body again. Although he just exploded, he is not dead. At this moment, one of the three slender tail feathers behind the son of the sun quietly disappeared. He used the son of the sun''s life secret skill to bear the damage caused by the self explosion for the life plume.


    Of course, although the fire plume for life is infinitely useful, it is not unlimited. Every time it is cast, it will consume one life plume of the son of the sun, and an adult son of the sun has only three life plumes. This time Sean consumes one, and the next time he incarnates the son of the sun, there will be only two left. Once it is consumed, Fire feather for life can''t be used again.


    Of course, the consumption of the life tail feather of the son of the sun is not permanent. The consumed tail feather can grow back again, but it takes a long time, usually calculated in a hundred years.


    "Is it just an injury? Not even a serious injury."


    His eyes were golden. Through the roaring energy storm, Sean saw the center of the explosion, where the space was broken, the hot atmosphere was flowing wantonly, and a skeleton hundreds of meters high was floating and sinking.


    When Sean saw the skeleton, the skeleton also noticed Sean, and a strong blood light bloomed in his eyes.


    Hoo, the bloody flame spread on his body like a stream of water, expelling the force of rules left by Sean on him, and the flesh and blood lost by savaji in the explosion grew again. In a moment, it returned to its original shape.


    After the level of life reaches the sixth level, the recovery ability of the extraordinary increases to a terrible level. Even if the body is beaten into powder, it will not die. In this case, high Gree quantities such as the force of rules become very important because they can effectively inhibit this regeneration ability.


    In terms of power, Sean''s self explosion has indeed reached the level of near God, but he incarnated as the son of the sun and mastered the two rules of light and fire, while savaji also mastered the rules of fire and reached more than 90%, which can easily expel the power of rules left by Sean. Under such circumstances, Sean is difficult to seriously hurt savaji.


    In fact, if savaji didn''t master the rules of fire, he might not be so easy in the just explosion. At least he won''t recover so quickly.


    "It seems that it''s time to go."


    After receiving the news from the green pheasant and knowing the gap between himself and the near God, Sean had no interest in continuing to fight.


    It sent a retreat signal to minessa, and the golden light condensed around Sean, drowning savaji who had just recovered from his injury again.


    After receiving the signal from Sean, minnisa didn''t hesitate. She immediately began to jump in space and was ready to leave the yellow sand world. On the other side, Sean turned into a golden light and flew in another direction.


    "I must kill you, damn bug."


    Roared out, vented his anger, endured the baptism of eight foot Qiong gouyu and stepped on the flame. Savaji caught up with him without hesitation. As for MINISSA, he had been completely ignored.


    One day and one night later, when the sun rose again from the horizon, savaki completely lost the trace of the light in his perception.


    Roar, anger broke out, completely melted a large desert, vented some depression in his heart, and restored some reason. Savaqi turned and returned to bouai city.


    The residence of the three kings'' daughter, the cool hall, felt that the undisguised powerful momentum belonged to the palace, and a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    Savaqi''s strength is indeed very strong. Even if he incarnates as the son of the sun, he is not an opponent, but his shortcomings are also very obvious. This is not only the imperfection of the extraordinary system, but also because he has insufficient control over the blood, which is easy to be affected by the power of the blood. In other words, he can''t effectively suppress his blood disease.


    In the previous battle, although savaji''s extraordinary system is not perfect, he can still crush Sean and Minnie Sha with his strong strength. If he can stay awake all the time, although Sean is sure to retreat all over, Minnie Sha will inevitably die here once, and it is impossible to retreat with the wizard tower like this, It can be said that in the second half of this fight, Sava''s own reason has been completely controlled by the anger ignited by his blood.


    "This time, I gained a lot of interesting things. I also found out the details of the Doyle family, but it seems that there are some unknown things hidden in the palace."


    Overlooking the palace, Sean narrowed his eyes when he thought of the information reported by white beard and Green Pheasant.


    This time, with the help of the opportunity created by Minnie Sha, Sean ostensibly wanted to save Minnie Sha. In fact, Sean and Minnie Sha dragged savaji together to create opportunities for the actions of green pheasant and white beard, but the result did not disappoint Sean. Green Pheasant looted the secret library of golden fire cavalry, not only got a lot of information Sean needed, but also brought back a lot of blood treasures, Although white beard threw himself into the underground palace and didn''t get much valuable things, his action also let Sean see some dark things. According to white beard''s description, there should have been something important in the underground palace, but this thing was taken away before white beard arrived. At that time, savaqi gave up pursuing and retreated on his own initiative, It''s probably also because of this thing. As for who took it, the royal family or others, Sean is not completely sure.


    "The kingdom of Talia should have only three extraordinary people with six changes, of which the strongest is savaqi, a near God, and the other two are comparable to the median title. Of course, it does not rule out that there are other six levels hidden, but this possibility is not great, and the high-end combat power of the other six countries should be similar to that of Talia, or even weaker."


    Collecting the intelligence brought back by minnisa and the Green Pheasant, Sean made such a guess.


    In the Huangsha world, the royal family has an overwhelming advantage over the nobility, because only the royal family has the power of six changes. The strangest thing is that the situation of seven countries coexisting in the Huangsha world has lasted for nearly ten thousand years. Although conflicts often occur among countries, such conflicts are limited to a certain range, and no country has been really destroyed, It''s like there is a silent tacit understanding between the seven countries.


    "The blood of the elderly, a special product of the royal family''s second improvement on the legacy left by the church, can greatly prolong the life of the six strong people."


    Looking at some secret materials brought by the green pheasant from the palace, Sean''s look became dark.


    The blood of the elder was originally a special magic medicine developed by members of the church to make up for the loss of life brought by controlling the blood treasure. The main material is extraordinary blood. It is precisely because of the existence of this magic medicine that church members can give full play to the full power of the blood treasure. After the church was overthrown by the nobility, the formula of this magic medicine fell into the hands of the nobility.


    However, the original immortal''s blood was aimed at ordinary people and had little effect on extraordinary people. For this reason, the noble side made a new configuration of the immortal''s blood on this basis, and then formed the current immortal''s blood.


    Similar to the original immortal blood, the main material of the current immortal blood is still extraordinary blood, but it is the extraordinary blood of the same blood of the user. The stronger the blood, the better the effect. It can be taken by a person for many times, and the life prolonging effect is far beyond the original immortal blood.


    "It seems that the seven countries have really reached some kind of tacit understanding with each other. After all, the royal families of these seven countries can be traced back to the era of the collapse of the church."


    After understanding the effect of the blood of the elders, combined with the current situation of the seven countries, Sean had some speculation. The royal families of the seven countries, at least the strong ones with six changes, should have reached a tacit understanding. They agreed to maintain the balance of high-end combat power, divide the world, accept the support of their own blood, and use the blood of the elders to prolong their life, There are three of the six strong people in Talia, and there are probably three of the six strong people in the other six countries. There may be fluctuations, but it must be small. At least every country should have a near God, and they are likely to be an antique from the church era to the present, like savacs, because only in this way can the tacit understanding between the seven countries be maintained.

 Chapter 571

    Five days have passed since the attack on the Royal Palace, but the whole kingdom is still in a state of fear. From the strongest of six changes to ordinary soldiers, the power of the whole kingdom of Talia has moved during this period, trying to find the clues of the attacker, but it is doomed to be futile, Because the white beard and the Green Pheasant have returned to the Boya world through the gate of the two worlds, there is no way to track them by the means of the Talia royal family. As for those things they brought back, they are now in the infernal gate, and the Talia royal family has no ability to find them.


    "Teacher."


    Wearing a fire red dress, the whole person was like a burning flame. Semiya came to Sean.


    "Are you ready?"


    Seeing Semia like this, Sean narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Semia nodded at this.


    "Teacher, I''m accurate. I''ll beat them and cripple them."


    She was hoarse and high spirited. When she said this, semiya''s slightly immature face showed a rare tyranny.


    "Now that you have made a decision, do as you think."


    Understand that Semia has made up her mind, and Sean won''t say anything more.


    "Teacher, I will come back with victory."


    Confident, speechless and solemnly saluted, semiya turned and walked out. With each step, her momentum rose a point, vaguely outlining an immortal bird born from bathing in fire.


    Compared with other princes and daughters, Semia''s support and love for the king do not have any advantage. However, the Huangsha world is an extraordinary world after all, and the kingdom of Talia is more martial. If its own strength is strong enough, it is possible to break those rules, and now Semia undoubtedly has such conditions, Because she has completed five changes in her blood.


    As long as you defeat your opponents one by one, semiya is likely to become the new king of Talia, because in such a country, it is difficult for nobles and civilians to accept a loser as their own king. Of course, the risk of doing so is also very high, which is likely to let some forces fight behind the back and directly kill semiya, But this itself is a kind of honing.


    "The blood of the elder, I don''t know if those guys will do something to Semia with excellent qualifications."


    Looking at the back of semiya leaving and thinking of the refining method of the immortal''s blood, Sean''s mind kept rolling. Although semiya''s fruit is still slightly green, it is not completely impossible.


    Leaving the hall, he came to the secret room opened by himself. The invisible power fluctuated, isolated inside and outside, and came to the ritual witch array that had been prepared for a long time. His mind turned. Sean burned the intelligence collected during this period, relevant clues and his conjectures on a white paper, then took out a glass bottle, rolled up the paper and threw it in.


    The alien drifting bottle is a means used by the eternal tower to transmit information across the border. In addition to specific wonders, it also needs the cooperation of the ritual witch array. However, although the process is cumbersome, it has one advantage, that is, it is highly hidden, which is also the foundation for Sean to dare to transmit information in bue city.


    Seal the bottle mouth and engrave his own spiritual brand. Sean threw out the bottle in his hand. At this moment, the secret room emits a misty blue light, and the hard ground waves like the water.


    After all this, Sean closed the secret room and turned away from here.


    With the passage of time, everything is developing in an orderly way. The storm caused by foreign attacks has gradually subsided. Although it is occasionally mentioned, not many people pay attention to it. People are good at forgetting. Now they talk most about the struggle between princes.


    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, semiya, who was not favored by the public, made great progress all the way, defeated one opponent after another with her strong strength, and gradually became the first crown prince.


    Of course, during this process, Semia also suffered some behind the scenes attacks, including three times involving the five change forces. The first time, Semia successfully killed her opponent, the second time, Semia was injured and escaped, the third time, Semia was seriously injured and dying and was saved by Sean, and there has been no assassination since then, Instead, more and more aristocratic forces began to move closer to semiya spontaneously.


    Princes and princes need the support of nobles, and nobles also need the support of princes and princes and princes. This is a mutual thing. They have been assassinated by the strong five changes for three times in a row. Semiya has proved her own strength. You know, in the Huangsha world, the strongest six changes basically belong to the royal family, and the five changes are already the strongest force in the open, Such a Semia cannot be ignored by anyone.


    Potential can create individuals, and individuals can also create potential. With their own strength, semiya has successfully gathered a huge potential from scratch. Up to now, the power behind her has exceeded her brothers and sisters. According to this momentum, it seems almost inevitable for her to ascend the throne, Just wait until Jordan, the current king, officially removes his crown.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Outside the yellow sand world, there is an endless void. On a desolate star, a small and beautiful manor is abruptly located here.


    Drinking afternoon tea and looking at the void storm blowing in the distance, Cronus CAOS looks very comfortable. He is here to monitor the situation of the yellow sand world and to attract those wizards who go deep into the yellow sand world.


    With a feeling in his heart and a slight change in his face, Cronus stretched out his slender palm, probed into the void and grabbed a drifting bottle from inside.


    Unlock the seal, read the information inside, Cronus frowned.


    "There seems to be something wrong. The demons move too slowly. Is it because the aborigines in the yellow sand world are too strong? The strength of the seven near gods is indeed not weak, but it doesn''t seem so. Is it because the demon king who leads the attack is unwilling to share benefits with others?"


    His mind turned. According to his understanding of the devil and the information sent by Sean, Cronus found some discordant places. At the same time, a sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart, as if he had ignored something before, but before he thought more, a sense of murder suddenly enveloped him.


    "One, two, three, four, really look up to me. It seems that there has been a premeditation."


    Put down the teacup and slowly stood up. His dark eyes reflected four figures like gods and demons in the endless void. Cronus outlined a cold smile. At this moment, he didn''t know he was being calculated.


    "Elise the indulgent, agri the Hellfire, bukmore the black hearted merchant, Casa the void walker, four of the seventy-two demon kings came at a time. You really look up to me."


    The invisible power burst out, and everything that had been shrouded in the fog became particularly clear. Looking at the four demon kings condensing their bodies from the empty air, Cronus''s words were cold.


    Elise, an indulgent, was born as a demon, ranking 54 among the 72 kings, Hellfire agri, a lava demon. She was originally a lava giant and became a demon king after falling, ranking 24, black hearted businessman bukmore, born as a devil, ranking 11. The devil is a rare race in hell, good at playing with souls, and her behavior style is completely different from that of ordinary hell races, Because they are foreign, and all demons are relatives of the fool Lord of the third pillar demon God of hell, the king of the devil and the God of fraud. KASA, the void walker, was born of the void devil. The void devil is a very rare demon race in hell, but relatively, they are born strong and can control the power of space as soon as they are born, and KASA is one of the best, Ranked third among the seventy-two kings of hell.


    "Cronus, you will die this time."


    He was wearing a purple robe with a hood, and his face was empty under the hood. Looking at Cronus, Casa made no secret of his intention to kill. It was not the first time he had fought with Cronus. At the beginning, he had the upper hand, and even ran away after Cronus, but later he found that he was no longer sure of Cronus, So this time he spent a lot of money to prepare a gorgeous funeral for Cronus with a world as bait.


    "CASA, you really took great pains to kill me. Although we have a little contradiction, we can''t reach this point."


    Deep in the killing, Cronus still looked calm.


    "Tut tut Tut, Cronus, don''t struggle. This place has been banned by us. You can''t spread any information."


    He made a sharp strange laugh, which was close to human, with a beer belly and gold and silver. Bukmore, like a big businessman, looked at Cronus''s dead fish eyes, with a lilac halo in his eyes. The war began.

 Chapter 572

    The stars were destroyed one after another, and the breath of destruction flowed wantonly in the endless void. Every demon king was comparable to the near God, and he was not an ordinary near God. In addition, Cronus, a plane traveler, the damage brought by the five people after they let go of their hands and feet was terrible.


    "Lava baptism."


    The power of the devil flows, and a long river of lava emitting terrible high temperature is pulled out of the void by Hellfire Agri.


    The lava river washed down, the dwarf stars melted directly and became a part of the lava River, and Cronus was shrouded in it. However, in the face of such an attack, Cronus did not panic and let the lava River wash away.


    The power of space is rhythmic, dividing space, building space barriers one after another, walking calmly through the long river of lava, and Cronus is unharmed.


    "The power of space is really strong, but you are not the only one here."


    The void wriggled, the dark brilliance bloomed, and the space barrier around Cronus suddenly cracked. This is the good means of the void devil. The void cracked.


    "Cronus, you can''t be as ruthless this time as before."


    The bloody whip with sharp barbs crossed the void and sent out a sweet smell. The demon iris seized the opportunity to shoot, but she still failed to hurt Cronus. The space flickered. In a twinkling, Cronus''s figure disappeared in situ.


    Like a shadow, or premeditated, at the moment when the space flicker ended and the figure of Cronus reappeared, Casa''s figure appeared behind Cronus.


    Hiss, the figure was stiff for a moment. A purple, crystal like spike pierced Cronus''s body. The spike wriggled like a living creature. At the moment of piercing Cronus''s body, the Amethyst spike immediately divided into dense spikes and burst out in Cronus''s body. In an instant, Cronus became a hedgehog, This Amethyst material is eroding not only his flesh and blood, but also his soul.


    The void demons have no fixed form and are essentially just a mass of void energy. After the sixth order, their form changes again and can change between tangible and intangible. The purple crystal is actually Casa''s body. The void Amethyst in this form naturally resists the power of space, so it can easily break the protective means of Cronus, Pierce Cronus directly.


    Of course, bukmore, the devil who disappeared in this process, also played a vital role. It was when he launched an attack on the soul of Cronus that KASA, the void demon, seized this opportunity in time.


    "Become part of the void, huh? No."


    Buzzing, the void disappeared, evolved into a black hole that devoured everything, and CASA, who was at the center of the explosion, was immediately dragged in.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Cronus''s body emerged quietly.


    "I finally found you, buckmore."


    The dark eyes burst out a dark light. Looking at the devil bukmore, who was in the gap of space and covered the whole body''s breath, Cronus showed a sense of killing.


    Among the four demon kings, Cronus is most afraid of not CASA, the strongest Voidwalker, but the devil known as a black hearted businessman. Before, he was calculated but did not feel the slightest, because he was blinded by the devil bukemore.


    Among the devil kings, buckmore''s ranking is only 11, but even the top ten demons dare not underestimate him. As a devil, frontal combat has never been his best.


    "From the beginning, you were fake. You knew we were going to calculate you."


    There was a faint light in the lavender eyes. Bukmore noticed something bad at the moment when Cronus appeared. If Cronus was a temporary fake, no matter what means, it was difficult to hide the perception of their four demon kings. The only possibility was that the Cronus they saw was a fake from the beginning, Only in this way can we explain the current situation.


    "Do you still have to play this little trick to delay time? It''s useless."


    Feeling the subtle bewitching power in bukmore''s words, Cronus did not hesitate to mobilize the power of space. Of course, he did not know that four demon kings planned him this time. He was just used to it.


    "Damn it."


    With the shadow of death in his heart, his spiritual power burst out and distorted the reality. Bukmore wanted to get out of the gap in space, but at this moment, under the control of Cronus, the space here has become an iron wall, which he can''t shake at all.


    The devil is really powerful. When you can''t find him, he may kill you at any time, but when you find him, he is no longer invincible.


    Frontal combat has never been the devil''s means. Secretly manipulating a person''s life and death is their desire, so every qualified devil has a powerful hiding means. It''s a pity that before, Cronus successfully led bukmore out by using his substitute''s death, which exposed his flaws.


    "Soul sacrifice ¡¤ spiritual barrier."


    The color of flesh pain flashed in his eyes. When the crisis was coming, bukmore didn''t dare to hesitate. Bukmore immediately burned his hard earned soul food.


    Ah, the shrill screams were heard all the time, and many ghosts appeared in bukmore''s body, outlining a solid barrier to protect bukmore. At this time, bukmore had changed from a rich businessman with a stomach to a poor boy as thin as firewood.


    Space vanishes and soul wails. Two different forces collide fiercely. However, although the spiritual barrier is solid, the power of space vanishes is still stronger after all. Just a few breaths, there is a trace of crack on the spiritual barrier, as if it would be completely destroyed in the next moment. Now, I am in the space crack, No matter who the lava devil agri and the demon Elise are, they can''t rescue bukmore in time.


    "Damn it, the business lost a lot."


    Aware of the damage of the spiritual barrier, even the cunning devil, bukmore couldn''t help but raise a trace of despair in his heart. He didn''t think his small body could face the ravages of Cronus, but at this time, the copper wall and iron wall like void cracked, and his body was pulled out of the space.


    "Did you come out so soon? It''s a pity that my faceless doll has been with me for so many years."


    Aware of the change in space, Cronus sighed in his heart.


    Before, his fake body was changed from a special sixth order strange thing faceless doll. It has 80% of the power of his body and helped him through many crises. Unexpectedly, it was completely destroyed here today. The most important thing is that there is too little time for him, otherwise he can kill bukmore, a cunning devil.


    Stepping out and leaving the space crack, Cronus saw the four demon kings gathered together again. At this moment, the situation seemed to return to its original appearance. The difference was that the momentum and mentality of both sides had fundamentally changed. At the beginning, the four demon kings looked at Cronus as hunters looked at prey, and they were sure to win, Now they look at Cronus as the enemy of life and death, full of fear.


    "Be careful next. Don''t die easily."


    Looking at Casa and bukmore whose breath is obviously depressed, Cronus''s mouth outlines a good-looking radian. At the same time, the stars rotate all over the sky and bloom the power of terror.


    "It''s impossible. We''ve blocked this place with the help of the power of space cage. How can you summon your own wizard tower?"


    When she realized something was wrong, Elise couldn''t help crying out. This carefully arranged hunting happened frequently from the beginning, and now she has completely lost control. Among the four demon kings present, her strength is the lowest. Once Cronus gets the blessing of the wizard tower, she may really die here.


    "Nothing is impossible. It''s always here, but you didn''t find it."


    The starry light flowed all over the sky, and the dead starry sky became a bright galaxy at this moment, and the power of terror began to bloom. This is the picture of the wizard tower starry sky belonging to Cronus.


    The picture scroll of the starry sky is the top wizard tower. It is the picture scroll that Cronus cuts the whole void, then spends a long time traveling in the void, collects one powerful star after another, and finally weaves it. Each star corresponds to a node of the void, which together constitute a changing space.


    "You completely blocked this starry sky with the help of the power of the seven order strange object space cage, which made me lose the opportunity to ask for help and escape, but it didn''t trap you when it trapped me."


    The power of space flows like the vast sea. After successfully weakening KASA, the void walker, and bukmore, the black hearted businessman, Cronus no longer hides his power.


    Hearing this and seeing such a scene, the faces of the four demon kings were as gloomy as water. They paid a huge price to borrow part of the power of the space cage and completely blockade the starry sky in order to catch turtles in the urn, but now it seems that they are in trouble. Although they have mastered the way to disperse the power of the space cage, it takes a long time, And Cronus obviously won''t give them this opportunity.


    "Kill."


    "As long as you kill him, all the problems will be solved."


    The power of Cronus really exceeded their expectations, but the four demon kings were killed from the sea of corpses. This alone would not frighten them. Moreover, they believed that if the four of them united, they would not be easily killed by Cronus even if they could not kill Cronus.


    The glory of power blooms, and the breath of destruction flows in this starry sky again, which is more tyrannical than before.

 Chapter 573

    The battle between the crown prince of Huangsha world, bue city has come to an end. Semiya Doyle defeated her brothers and sisters with her strong personal strength and became the only candidate for the throne. A month later, the old king abdicated and the new king ascended the throne. The history of the kingdom of Talia will turn a new chapter.


    The third Queen''s house, or the crown prince''s house, has been lively since semiya became crown prince. However, the cool hall remains quiet in the past. Except semiya, no one dares to disturb the cleanliness here.


    "The eye of observation, the sixth blood treasure, the fifth in the blood treasure list, the church calendar of 99 years, the third saint of the flame church cut the dazzling birds in the desert sea, the seal of sin, the sixth blood treasure, the 21st in the blood treasure list, the church calendar of 499 years, the ninth saint of the water purification church cut the evil in the sandbar."


    Looking at the blood Book hidden by the royal family, Sean''s eyes narrowed. These two blood treasures are now in his hands. They are brought out by the green pheasant from the royal palace. The seal of sin is the mysterious blood treasure used by the royal family to control the fifth order demons.


    The book of blood, also known as the sacred book, can be traced back to the church era. It records the blood and blood treasures in the Huangsha world. After the collapse of the church, the knowledge recorded in this book has been handed down, and then gradually formed today''s book of blood through the revision and supplement of the royal family.


    Although the blood and blood treasures recorded in the book of blood may be omitted, it is undeniable that it contains more than 90% of the blood and blood treasures in the world. It can be said to be a very valuable book.


    "The top 21 blood treasures in the blood treasure list are all six change blood treasures, and they also have a common feature, that is, they are all the products of the church era."


    His fingers stroked the metal pages of the book, and Sean''s mind turned.


    The church era can be said to be the most glorious era of blood treasure. In that era, under the leadership of the church, people used the power of blood treasure to suppress countless disasters and animals, and established the order belonging to the sand people in the chaos. After the church era, aristocrats rose, blood treasure was no longer valued and reduced to auxiliary. Since then, no blood treasure with more than six changes was born.


    Of course, the reason why such a situation occurs is not only that the nobles attach importance to blood, but also that they do not attach importance to the blood treasure with harsh use conditions, which can not guarantee the inheritance, but also the lack of materials to cast the blood treasure. It can be said that behind each six change blood treasure, there is basically a disaster beast with six change realm. In the middle of the church era, after the Sha people calmed down the chaos, The disaster beasts in the six change realm have basically disappeared. I don''t say they must not, but they must be in a place where people are rare. It''s not easy to find them.


    "Each of the top 21 blood treasures in the blood treasure list can be said to have its own wonderful functions, but the most special is the first and second blood treasures."


    When the pages turned, Sean''s realization fell back to the front of the blood treasure list, the crown of fire, the first in the blood treasure list, the gift of God, the crown of canglan, the second in the blood treasure list, and the gift of God.


    Compared with the later blood treasures, the first ranked flame crown and the second ranked canglan crown are obviously much more special, not even the specific level. Perhaps in the opinion of the compilers, the level of these two blood treasures has obviously exceeded six changes, belonging to the field of God, and can no longer be measured by the level of mundane. As for why the flame crown is first and canglan crown is second, This is not because the crown of fire is stronger than the crown of canglan, but because this book of blood has been revised by the kingdom of Talia.


    "Is the crown of fire and the crown of waves related to Griffin, the God of fire and sihrar, the God of water purification in this world? Is it really their gift, or the legacy of their death?"


    When his eyes turned, Sean''s face showed a color of thinking. Sean was still very interested in the two gods who created the world in the world myths and legends. After various textual research, Sean could basically determine that the two gods really existed, but compared with the gods, they could be some kind of powerful and extraordinary creatures, such as elemental creatures, just because they were too powerful, Unable to be understood by ordinary people, he was regarded as a God. As for whether they reached the seventh level, Sean was not sure, but at least they exceeded the sixth level in the general sense.


    "What is hidden in the underground palace of the royal family? Can it be these two blood treasures?"


    In the yellow sand world, the strength of the kingdom of Talia is in the top ranks. It can let them have or the near God hide things underground. The value of this thing must be extraordinary, and there are not many such things in the yellow sand world.


    The crown of flame and the crown of canglan were called the divine crown in the church era, which was the highest symbol of the church. In that era, whether it was the flame church or the water purification church, the most important thing for believers to become Pope was to be recognized by the divine crown. Only those who were recognized by the divine crown could be crowned emperor and run the church, but could not be recognized by the divine crown, Even if he becomes the head of the church, he can only be called the head of the church, not the Pope.


    At that time, the sand people could suppress one powerful disaster beast after another and calm the troubled times by the crown of fire and the crown of canglan. The nobles could overthrow the two churches. In addition to the fierce struggle between the two churches at that time, the most important reason was that there was no Pope in the two churches at that time, and their strength was at the lowest point in history.


    However, after the church was overthrown, the crown of fire and the crown of canglan disappeared and never appeared again. Some people say that they were taken away and hidden by the remaining sins of the church, others say that they have fallen into the hands of several kingdoms, but they are only kept secret. Others say that they have returned to the kingdom of gods. There are different opinions, but none of them has clear evidence.


    "The bit lattice of these two things is likely to exceed the sixth order. If you can get it, it will be a big gain."


    After closing the book of blood, Sean turned his eyes to the royal palace. Through intelligence comparison, Sean was sure that the underground palace hidden nearly 10000 meters underground was the residence of the near God of the royal family. The last time he asked the white beard and Green Pheasant to take the opportunity to rob the Royal Palace was just a temporary intention. There was no plan or omen at all. The other party could seize the opportunity so quickly, In the gap when the man close to God left, he directly bypassed the guard of the underground palace by some means and took away the things in the underground palace before white beard. Then he must know the Royal Palace very well. It is very likely that he was originally in the Royal Palace, or even the royal family.


    "Who could it be? That Cleopatra?"


    Straightening out his thoughts, Sean immediately focused his suspicious eyes on Patra. He always had a feeling that he couldn''t see the queen.


    "What if she did it for?"


    In Sean''s opinion, the most likely thing in the underground palace is the legendary god crown, but the blood treasure is not a strange thing, and it is useless for ordinary people to get it. Even if the blood treasure is the first flame crown, it can be said that if Patra takes away the things in the underground palace, she takes a considerable risk, Because nine times out of ten such things will be left behind by the near God, at least they will also leave corresponding marks for easy tracking.


    Because he had suspected Patra before, Sean used various means to investigate Patra, but he didn''t find any flaws. Everything seemed normal.


    Tapping his fingers rhythmically on the table, Sean fell into meditation.

 Chapter 574

    At night, the wind blows, and a waning moon hangs in the sky.


    Cold spring palace, also known as the Queen''s palace, is a palace built on a lake. It is also Patra''s residence.


    When a strange strong man attacked the palace, he was accidentally affected. During this period, Patra has been living in seclusion. At this moment, candles are burning in the spacious room.


    Hoo, a breeze blew a corner of the green curtain. At this time, the sleeping Patra suddenly opened her eyes.


    "The master is in deep danger. It seems that the plan must be advanced."


    With the faint light in her green eyes, Patra received a message.


    With a decision in mind, without hesitation, Patra touched the mechanism and took out a black treasure chest from the bed board.


    The black box that can''t be found has six changes of blood treasures. The list of blood treasures ranks 20. It doesn''t have any attack power, but it has extremely high secret characteristics. It''s difficult for others to find anything put in the black box, which can isolate most of the tracking means.


    Buzzing, spatial fluctuations, with a black box, Patra''s figure quietly disappeared, leaving only an illusion, still in place, still sleeping in bed.


    "This is the wave of space, from the Queen''s palace."


    Feeling the fluctuation of space, a soul idea hidden in Sean''s palace was immediately touched. In this world, I''m afraid few people can surpass him in their perception of space power. Although the fluctuation of space is very slight and fleeting, it still caught him.


    "Finally moved?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Through the deep night, Sean saw the water palace.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Three wastelands, located in a three no matter zone at the junction of the kingdom of Talia, the kingdom of Thatcher and the kingdom of bimuta, was originally a medium-sized oasis, but later became barren due to the gradual reduction of water sources.


    In such a barren land and in such a position, the Three Kingdoms naturally have no desire to occupy. After all, the harvest is not proportional to the risk they need to take. Gradually, such a place has become a veritable three no matter area and a place to hide and accept dirt. Some people who can''t stay in the Kingdom have fled here, Most of them are criminals.


    The blood hand brotherhood is the largest dark force in the three wastelands. It is said that the leader of this organization is a pair of brothers who hold a very powerful blood treasure.


    Buzzing, spatial fluctuations, Patra''s figure appeared in the residence of the three wilderness brotherhood.


    After looking around, Patra walked into the secret place at the core of the brotherhood.


    The as like as two peas, the palaces of the palace of the royal palace were coming to a magnificent and stately palace. The palace was just like the Falcon Hall of the king of the kingdom of Georgia.


    "See your majesty."


    The soft and gorgeous Patra knelt down in the palace, completely different from the usual smoking and flirting, as if she had changed a person.


    Wen Yan, as like as two peas in the throne, suddenly appeared a figure, red hair and red eyes, and thin and thin, just like the king of Yordan, or Yordan, but he was more than Yordan in the palace. The breath of Yordan was stronger, though it had just broken through for a long time, and even the breath of himself could not be fully wrapped up. But it has indeed reached the level of six changes.


    "Pamela, it seems that you have brought me good news to come here at this time?"


    Looking at Pamela kneeling on the ground and the black box in her hand, Jordan guessed something and flashed a hot color in his eyes.


    "Yes, your majesty, with the efforts of my sister and I and with the help of the chaos caused by outsiders, I finally took out the crown of fire from the underground palace."


    With cold words, Pamela picked up the black box in her hand.


    One body and two souls, sister Patra and sister Pamela, are often exposed. The well-known Cleopatra is Patra. Although she has been guided to some extent, Patra itself is actually no problem. It is precisely because of this that Sean has tried several times and found nothing.


    "Pamela, it''s hard for your sisters."


    The red flame in the two pupils was burning, and the hand of fire was formed. Jordan grabbed the black box in Pamela''s hand.


    Taking a deep breath, his hands trembled slightly, and Jordan opened the black box.


    The light shines in. In the deepest darkness, a gilded crown is quietly displayed. The crown is very old and rusty. It is inlaid with four large and five small rubies. Unfortunately, the five rubies seem to have been destroyed by external forces and have been broken.


    Looking at such a crown, Jordan''s face showed an undisguised color of obsession, and trembled out his hands. He waited too long for this day.


    150 years ago, the former king of Talia, that is, his grandfather, who was dying, announced his abdication. He and his brother Ismail Doyle participated in the competition for the throne.


    Jordan has always been unconvinced or jealous of his own brother Ismail. He has outstanding talent, integrity, handsome appearance and is loved by everyone. Even Patra is attracted to him.


    Under such circumstances, Jordan tried his best to compete with Ismail, but the reality was cruel. Some things could not be achieved with efforts. On either side, he was crushed by Ismail. Jordan was already desperate, but at this time, the myth of the kingdom of Talia, the third old zudelig, appeared, He told him that he was more optimistic about him than Ismail and was willing to support him to the throne.


    With the support of a six to strong man like the third ancestor, Jordan defeated Ismail as he wished, became the new king of Talia, and got everything he wanted, including his brother''s woman Patra. For a time, Jordan really thought he was valued by the third ancestor and became the new king because his talent was better than Ismail, But then the cold reality broke his fantasy and let him know that he could become a new king not because his talent was better than Ismail, but because Ismail''s talent was so good.


    After becoming king, Jordan came into contact with the secrets of some kingdoms, which made him have some doubts in his heart. Later, Pamela, who had always been cold to him, was finally moved by him, confided her heart with him and combined them. In this process, Jordan finally knew the truth of his accession to the throne.


    In that year, the Third Elder in the myth of the Kingdom, zudelig, was on the verge of exhaustion. He needed new immortal blood to prolong his life, and the raw material was Ismail, because Ismail''s blood power was stronger than him and other princes and daughters.


    I have to say that this is a great irony for Jordan. He survived because he was weak, and he ascended the throne because he was weak.


    Knowing the truth of the blood of the elder and continuing to trace it, Jordan found a more desperate fact, that is, there has been no new six changes to the strong in the royal family for thousands of years.


    It''s true that there are few strong people at the peak of the five changes, but the talents of kings of previous dynasties are very outstanding. In addition, with the resources of a kingdom behind them, there are still many kings who can reach the peak of the five changes, but they all failed to break through the six changes. There are factors that have a low probability of breaking through the six changes, But this had to make Jordan think of a more terrible fact. Those who failed in the breakthrough may really die, but those who succeeded in the breakthrough may have become the life prolonging potions for the three. After all, the fruit was the sweetest at that time.


    With this conjecture, Jordan was once very frightened. He was afraid that he would one day become a life prolonging medicine for others like his brother. Later, with the help of Pamela, he came up with a method.


    As like as two peas, Pamela, who developed a special secret art according to his special state, after second years of practicing this secret, Jordan created a new self with a special five blood and wriggling flesh. Although he was just powerful and real, he was the same as blood or soul. He is now Jordan, king of Talia, who sits high on the throne.


    He left the second personality to sit in the palace and become the king in the eyes of everyone. Jordan quietly left the palace and came to the three wastelands. He dormant silently. After so many years, he became the strongest of the six changes.


    Of course, Jordan knows very well that even if he has become the strongest of the six changes, he is still not the three immortal opponents in the palace, sucking the blood of his descendants. Each of them has lived for more than 4000 years, and their strength must not be underestimated. In order to break the situation, Jordan puts his eyes on the crown of fire, as long as he gets this blood treasure, Even the first ancestor savaqi is definitely not his opponent. At that time, he will be the real king of Talia Kingdom and even the yellow sand world.


    "Your Majesty, the blood sacrifice ceremony has not yet begun. Please be patient."


    When Jordan''s hand was about to touch the crown of fire, Pamela''s voice rang.


    The essence of the flame crown is special. Ordinary space objects can''t be carried at all. Once Jordan takes it out of the black box, its breath will naturally reveal. Even after many inspections and treatments, Pamela is not sure whether the first ancestor of the Doyle royal family, savaji, has any tracking means, and does not go through blood sacrifice, Jordan had no possibility of controlling the crown of fire, otherwise the crown of fire would not still be this rusty appearance.


    Hearing this, Jordan''s obsessed color on his face receded and silently withdrew his palm.


    "Yes, not yet."


    "Pamela, carry out the blood color plan. It''s time for this country and the world to change its master."


    Restored the dignity that a king should have, looked away from the crown of fire, closed the black box, and Jordan gave orders.


    "As you wish, my majesty."


    Raised her head and looked at Jordan. Pamela''s cold and gorgeous face showed a proper color of worship, and then quickly lowered her head as if she were shy. Seeing such a scene, Jordan''s happiness suddenly soared.


    "Pamela, my queen, you helped me separate my second personality, let me jump out of the cage, helped me improve the blood sacrifice ceremony and found a way to master the crown of fire. You will be the eternal queen of the first unified kingdom in the world."


    Without hiding his smile, Jordan made such a commitment.


    Hearing this, Pamela still lowered her head and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 575

    With the passage of time, as the new king officially ascended the throne, the whole kingdom of Talia became busy.


    Cold spring palace, at the bottom of the lake, there is a secret chamber here.


    After returning from the three wastelands, Patra came here quietly.


    "My Lord, you are the master of desire. This time I will offer you the best sacrifice."


    Kneeling on the ground, facing a stone statue, Patra prayed silently.


    The statue is not big, as tall as a person. It is close to human in appearance. It has black hair and black eyes. There are a pair of bat like flesh wings behind it, and a pair of curved small horns on the top of the head. It is naked. It is wrapped with flower lines, like blooming red roses and thorny branches and leaves, highlighting the holy atmosphere in indulgence.


    After praying and kissing the toes of the statue, Patra looked a little trance at the thought of what was coming. She thought of a night many years ago.


    Patra, or once Patra, was a very simple person. Although she was born into a noble, she was not affected by the noble concept of love at that time. She was a pure person. She believed that the beautiful love of one person and two people existed all her life, and she was also lucky, and the people she liked liked liked her, More fortunately, this person is also the one her family wants her to marry. This person is Ismail Doyle. In this way, with everyone''s blessing, she married Ismail.


    This marriage is indeed a political marriage, but Patra is still very happy because she is sure that Ismail likes her, and she also likes Ismail. At the same time, she also married love.


    But beautiful things are often fragile porcelain. Soon after marriage, Ismail died and died in the hands of his brother Jordan. What''s more ironic is that her family and her friends advised her to marry Jordan, her husband''s brother and the murderer who killed her husband.


    Naturally, Patra strongly resisted such things and even had the idea of dying, but she can''t. when she dies, her family and her friends will suffer misfortune. She can''t abandon her parents or her brothers and sisters. She can''t be too selfish. When people live in the world, all freedoms are relative, except love, There are many other feelings, such as family affection.


    Under the heavy oppression of her family, Patra finally married Jordan and became his queen, but that was the most painful day of Patra''s life. She hated her betrayal of Ismail, her indisputability and her occupation of Jordan. Under such circumstances, she seemed to live in purgatory every day, Suffering from spiritual suffering, that is, at this time, she met the person who changed her life, Elis, the demon king from the hell world.


    Of course, rather than meeting, her breath attracted the attention of the demon king Ellis. She was born pure and believed in beautiful love. After suffering, she was on the verge of degeneration. In the eyes of the demon Ellis, she was like a delicious dessert.


    With the help of Ellis, Patra split her personality and gave the name Patra to her second personality. Her idea was named Pamela, which means a new life.


    Patra represents the dark and depraved side, while Pamela remains pure. After such division, Pamela''s pain has finally been alleviated. As a depraved side, Patra no longer resists Jordan, and even takes the initiative to please Jordan. Naturally, it''s not only Jordan, Some handsome noble Patras who look good don''t mind giving them some sweets. The craziest time, Patra left the palace in disguise and turned into a prostitute, allowing the Dalits to pollute her noble body. In this process, she got a sense of revenge and indulgence.


    In this way, Patra or Pamela went farther and farther on the road of degeneration. Although they were two consciousness, they were never two independent consciousness, just a way of self escape. She gave herself a reason for indulgence.


    With the "help" of the devil, she separated from the pain and gained a new life. Naturally, Patra paid the corresponding price. She became a slave of desire and worked for her mainly based on Ellis.


    "My Lord, your servant will not let you down."


    Back to her senses, she got up. Patra''s face with exquisite makeup showed a perfect smile. Flirtatious and holy were intertwined. After completing this blood sacrifice, she would abandon her dirty skin bag and throw it into the arms of hell to become a new demon.


    As for whether the plan will succeed this time, Patra is not worried. She has prepared for this day for too long. Under the cover of the identity of the king and queen, all the preparations for the blood sacrifice plan have been quietly completed, and what she is waiting for is just an opportunity to start.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Outside the yellow sand world, in the endless void, the fierce battle is still continuing, the Star River rolls back, and the violent space force is like a big millstone to erase everything.


    "Damn it, I have to stick to it. As long as the blood sacrifice plan in the yellow sand world starts, I can escape and even kill Cronus."


    Her eyes flickered, and Elis tried her best to avoid Cronus'' attack. Fortunately, although her positive combat power was not strong, her ability to protect her life was very good, which made her stick to the present under Cronus'' attack.


    In fact, the first discoverer of the yellow sand world is not KASA, but Elis. After discovering the yellow sand world, Elis is greedy for the benefits that the yellow sand world can bring. Elis is unwilling to share with others, but the strength of the yellow sand world itself is not weak. She can''t win it alone as a devil king at the bottom of the ranking. Under such circumstances, Elis decided to sacrifice to get the help of Asmod, the patron of the twelfth pillar of the twelve pillar demons of hell and the Lord of lust.


    In the world of hell, from the devil king to the little devil, in addition to the normal way to become stronger, they all need to master another ability, that is sacrifice. As long as you sacrifice enough, you are completely possible to get everything you want, and even become a new twelve pillar demon God, because the source of sacrifice in hell is abyss consciousness.


    Although it is said that after the Lord of lust is attracted by the power of sacrifice, most of the interests of the yellow sand world will basically be occupied by the demon gods, Ellis will also get a large gift, which is entirely possible to go further. In this regard, the credibility of hell demon gods is still OK. This method is much safer and more efficient than cooperating with other demon kings, Moreover, the interests valued by the demon God and the demon king are also different. What Ellis didn''t expect is that KASA, the void walker, accidentally discovered the existence of the yellow sand world.


    In the face of this situation, Ellis pretended to be a snake, cooperated with CASA''s plan, and used the yellow sand world as a bait to hunt Cronus. At the same time, he continued his plan, but became more careful. As long as the plan was completed and favored by the lust Lord, Ellis was not afraid even if Casa found out the truth and was angry at that time, At that time, she had enough confidence to face casa.


    Boom, the stars all over the sky rotate to form a beautiful star Xuan. Hellfire agri was involved in it and directly wiped out his body under the torrent of violent space.


    Melt, condense, melt, condense again, so repeatedly, in the roar of unwillingness and despair, the 24th hell King agri completely lost his breath of life and died here. The other three hell kings couldn''t even rescue.


    Seeing such a scene, whether it is the strongest CASA, the most cunning bukmore, or the weakest Ellis, their hearts are cast a shadow. The four are not opponents together. After agri died, how long can the remaining three persist for a time.

 Chapter 576

    In the early morning, the golden sun leaped out of the horizon, and the city of bue began martial law. One luxurious carriage after another passed through the street to the palace. Today is the day when Jordan, the current king of the kingdom of Talia, unloaded his crown. In half a month, the new king will ascend the throne.


    In the Falcon hall, the nobles gathered together, and Jordan sat high on the throne, overlooking his courtiers.


    Looking at this majestic king like a lion, several nobles felt something wrong, but they couldn''t tell what it was.


    In the palace of the three kings and the cool palace, Sean sat with semiya, who had become crown prince.


    According to the custom of the kingdom of Talia, the new king who will ascend the throne today will not meet the old king, which is a respect for the authority of the old king and the new king. Tomorrow, as crown prince, semiya will enter the palace as the new king, deal with corresponding things and learn how to become a real king. In half a month, she will officially wear the crown and sit high on the throne, Overlooking the whole kingdom of Talia.


    "Semiya, are you happy that you will be the new king from tomorrow?"


    He poured a cup of tea for Semia. Sean asked.


    Hearing this, semiya was silent. At first, she only competed for the throne to avenge Patra, but now, there are more and more people standing behind her, and she feels a heavy pressure.


    "Teacher, i... don''t know."


    There was a trace of confusion in her red pupils. In front of Sean, semiya didn''t hide her true thoughts.


    "Semiya, the kingdom of Talia is very small, and the yellow sand world is also very small. This void is very big. If you are really not ready to be a king, you can go another way."


    Looking at Semia, Sean''s words were especially sincere at this moment.


    Hearing the speech, semiya lowered her eyes.


    Sean sighed when he saw Semia like this.


    "Semiya, you should have found out. I''m not from this world."


    At this, Semia didn''t speak, but she didn''t show any surprise.


    "I come from the world of truth, a world far stronger than the yellow sand world. I am a wizard."


    In words, spiritual brilliance blooms, plants grow in the cool hall, and flowers bloom. In an instant, it has become a dream garden.


    Seeing such a scene, semiya''s face finally showed a trace of surprise. Although it was only the tip of the iceberg, she was surprised by the subtlety of this power. It was obviously an extraordinary power beyond the power of blood.


    "If you like, semiya, you can go to the world of truth with me."


    With his eyes facing each other and looking directly at Semia, Sean sent out an invitation. At this moment, he really regarded Semia as his student.


    Hearing the speech, she paused for a moment and lowered her eyes. Semiya fell into silence again.


    "Teacher, the world is where I was born and raised. I still have a lot to do here."


    After a long silence, Semia''s hoarse voice sounded quietly.


    "Even if you pay your life for it?"


    Hearing the speech, semiya nodded.


    Seeing such a scene, although he had expected it for a long time, Sean couldn''t help sighing. After all, he still had some feelings for semiya after being together for so long. Moreover, semiya was not only powerful in blood, but also extraordinary in her own talent. In his opinion, if she took the right path, semiya would have the opportunity to cross the natural barrier of step seven.


    Speechless silence, like the cool hall in the garden in the forest, fell into a dead silence for a time.


    Hum, invisible power fluctuation, a complex mark quietly formed on Semia''s forehead, which represents the power of the infernal gate.


    "If you are desperate, you can activate the power of this mark, and maybe you can have a way to live."


    Looking at Semia who has made up her mind, at this moment, Sean''s look returned to normal again. He did everything he can. Semia needs to bear the next consequences.


    Feeling the power contained in the mark on the center of the eyebrow, looking at Sean, semiya''s face showed a guilty color. Whether Sean came to the world for any special purpose or not, it was excellent for her, and now she finally failed to live up to his expectations.


    She got up and knelt to the ground, just like when she was a teacher, semiya bowed and saluted. After the ceremony, she slowly got up and walked out of the cool hall. At the moment she stepped out of the hall door, the hall door automatically closed, and the vegetation grew wildly, quietly drowning the whole cool hall.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Taking back his eyes and entering the chamber of secrets, Sean walked into the door of the two worlds that had been built long ago. This was the retreat he had prepared for himself. Unexpectedly, it was used this time.


    After perceiving the bizarre disappearance of Patra, Sean strengthened the monitoring of Patra, and then found some abnormalities. Following the clues, Sean found some shocking truths.


    Although it is said that Patra and Jordan have a tight layout and act carefully, when they start to implement the plan, it is also the time for them to show their traces.


    After some investigation, Sean found that Patra and others had arranged a sacrificial array covering the whole country in the kingdom of Talia, and there were traces of the sacrificial array even outside the kingdom of Talia. Through this sacrificial array, Sean also determined his conjecture that what stood behind Patra was hell.


    Unfortunately, the sacrificial array has been formed and has begun to operate. Even destroying the nodes on the surface is of no help. Its power has been embedded in the bottom of the world. After all, hell is professional in sacrificing, which can not be compared with other worlds, even the truth world.


    After discovering such a situation, Sean used the drifting bottle to send the news to the outside for the first time, hoping to get the support of the truth world, but so far he has not received any feedback, which cast a shadow on Sean''s heart.


    In the face of such a situation, the rational Sean''s natural choice temporarily withdrew from the world. After all, after the sacrifice really began, he is likely to receive the power of the devil God of hell. In the face of such existence, even if he burns the fundamental source force with the help of the power of the infernal gate, he is definitely not the opponent. The two sides are not at the same level at all. Sean has a clear understanding of this.


    Of course, although people left, Sean didn''t do anything. If possible, he also wanted to see the power of hell demon God, and the mark left on semiya was prepared for this. In addition to the power of the infernal gate, it also contained a little of his spiritual thoughts.

 Chapter 577

    Tick, tick, the sticky blood flows on the golden steps, and the source comes from the Falcon hall.


    "For... Why?"


    The strength in his body quickly lost and fell to his knees. Joachim Klein, the leading nobleman in the kingdom of Talia, opened his eyes and looked at Jordan, who was still sitting on the throne. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Why? Of course, it''s to ascend the real throne, and it''s your honor to be my stepping stone."


    There was a raging flame burning in the red pupils. Looking at the corpses all over the ground, Jordan felt the increasing power in his body. Jordan knew he was on the right path.


    At the same time, in the whole territory of the kingdom of Talia and some areas of the other six countries, an inexplicable force began to be born. From an extraordinary perspective, they are like a black wind. The blood of all touched creatures began to flow out spontaneously until they dried up. In this process, their souls will suffer and finally return to the wind, This is the wind of sacrifice and howling from hell.


    "Jordan, I think you need to give me an explanation."


    When the fire burned, the third zudelig of Doyle royal family appeared on the Falcon hall. Although delig, as a strong man with six changes, did not like those creatures with less than six changes, these great nobles were their hunting dogs. Jordan killed them at one time, which had affected the stability of the kingdom. The most important thing was that Jordan''s breath changed in delig''s perception.


    "Explain? There''s nothing to explain. Because I''m the king, I think if they die, they''ll die, including you."


    Looking directly at delig, the overbearing breath flows naturally. At this moment, Jordan has no obedience in the past, or now he is the real him.


    Seeing Jordan like this, delig narrowed his eyes.


    "It turned out to be a breakthrough in six changes, but this is not the reason why you are so rampant."


    Feel Jordan''s undisguised breath, and delig''s heart is shocked. Jordan itself is the medicine he selected. Once he chooses to break through, his end is doomed regardless of the final result. It''s better to break through level 6. The effect of immortal blood made of such materials can reach the best, You should know that although in theory, the blood of the elder can be taken many times, the more times you take it, the greater the impact will be, and the blood disease will be more difficult to suppress, and eventually lose yourself and become a monster. Therefore, if you have a choice, harvesters such as delig will harvest after the fruit is ripe to maximize the cost performance, What he didn''t expect was that Jordan quietly broke through the six changes and passed the period of transformation and weakness.


    Of course, Jordan is now a real six to strong man, but he is only a newcomer. Delig is not worried that he can''t win the other party. After all, he completed his promotion more than 3000 years ago, but the process will be a little troublesome.


    The bloody flame spread and had an insight into Jordan''s ideas. Delig directly shot without any hesitation or mercy. It only takes three to become the strong Doyle royal family, and there is no vacancy now. It is better for villains like Jordan to directly kill the raw materials of the blood of the living.


    "Have you found out the source of the change?"


    High above the sky, savaqi, the first ancestor of the Doyle royal family, and ubano, the second ancestor, stood side by side. Such great changes in the kingdom of Talia naturally shocked them. In fact, at this moment, not only them, but also the six strong people of the other six kingdoms were basically shocked, but they were less affected, So at this moment, most of them have adopted a cautious wait-and-see attitude.


    "The smell of demons should be the work of those disgusting guys. The whole Talia Kingdom has been shrouded by their means. Thousands of Dalits die every moment, and the source seems to point to the palace."


    With words, ubano looked particularly ugly.


    Hearing the speech, savaji''s look became gloomy. If this situation continues, soon the kingdom of Talia will be subjugated.


    "Go back to the palace."


    The voice is low and contains amazing killing intention. After looking at the country shrouded by the howling wind, the flame burns and savaji''s figure disappears.


    Since they can''t crack this strange means for a while, they should solve the people who make this strange. From the current signs, this matter has an inseparable relationship with their unworthy son Jordan.


    Boom, the earth trembled. A monster with four arms and wrapped in flames fell from the sky and knocked down a large building. Its shape was very similar to the original savaqi, but it was much smaller and had no third blood eye. At this moment, the original magnificent palace has been completely turned into ruins.


    "How is that possible?"


    Struggling to get up from the ground again, his flesh cracked and his body was bleeding. Looking at the figure in the sky, delig''s ferocious face was full of disbelief. He lost, lost to a younger generation who had just been promoted, and there was no suspense about losing.


    "Delig, come again and take out your lofty attitude."


    The blood colored flames intertwined, outlining the wings like bats, maintaining a human shape, wearing a gilt crown, looking down on the hard hit delig, Jordan''s face showed a wild and wanton smile.


    "Crown of fire?"


    A slightly suspicious voice sounded, and a big flame hand appeared out of thin air and grabbed Jordan.


    "Old man, is that all you have?"


    Looking at the big hand of the flame that appeared out of thin air, Jordan''s thin face showed a contemptuous smile.


    The flame condensed, and a golden eagle sword symbolizing kingship quietly took shape. Jordan held it in his hand and cut it off against the flame.


    It was divided into two. Facing Jordan''s counterattack, the big hand of flame collapsed directly.


    Hoo, the flame was burning, and the figures of savaqi and ubano appeared above the palace at the same time.


    He looked at the bleeding wound on his palm, which could not heal itself. He also looked at the gold-plated crown on Jordan''s head, inlaid with one big, four small and five sacred fire gems. There was a trace of uncertainty in savaji''s eyes. Of course, more was surprise and greed.


    "Yes, I won''t admit it wrong. It''s really the crown of fire."


    Murmured to himself. At this moment, savaji''s eyes looking at Jordan were full of greed. Relying on the blood of the elder, he had lived for a long time, but that was not enough. He wanted to live longer, and he didn''t want to become a monster because of blood disease. The crown of fire was the ladder to help him out of trouble.


    Hearing this, ubano and delig''s hearts inevitably became greedy, and they also longed for the power of the crown of fire.


    "I once tested for you that you can''t wake up the crown of fire at all, but now you can master its power, which shows that you must have mastered another way to control it."


    His eyes became brighter and brighter, and the greedy flame almost turned into essence. Looking at Jordan, savaji showed a ferocious smile on his face. He won the crown of fire a long time ago, but he tried many methods to wake up the crown of fire, so he had to let it sleep. This kind of pain, which is clearly in front of him but can not be obtained all the time, is beyond ordinary people''s understanding, and now this method naturally appears in front of him, which makes him feel happy.


    "Yes, I have mastered the way to control it. Do you want it?"


    Even in the face of three six strong people at the same time, Jordan still had a calm smile on his face, with the power of the crown of fire pouring in continuously. Once pressed on his heart, he had to flee in a hurry, from the noble king to the powerful shadow of a gangster boss. At this moment, it seems that it is just so.


    "Tell me the crown of fire and the way to control it. I can not only forgive you for your mistakes today, but also make you the fourth ancestor of the Doyle royal family and the king of the kingdom of Talia forever."


    His face twisted and the flame of greed rose further. Looking at Jordan, savaqi gave his promise.


    "Ha ha, ha ha."


    Wild laughter echoed in the sky. At this moment, Jordan''s eyes burst into tears.


    Seeing Jordan like this, savaji''s face became gloomy.


    "It turns out that the so-called first ancestor is just a poor man afraid of death. Do you want the crown of fire? Yes, kneel down and beg me, beg me, and I''ll give it to you."


    The tip of the sword pointed directly at savaji, and Jordan made no secret of his banter.


    "It seems that you are going to refuse my kindness? Do you really think you can fight me by skillfully mastering some of the power of the crown of fire? Who gives you courage?"


    The low voice of words sounded, and the momentum of fear rose. At this moment, savaji burst out all his strength. He is bound to win the crown of fire and the method of mastering the crown of fire. Whoever hinders him will die.


    In the face of savaji like this, Jordan''s banter on the surface did not change, but a dignified color flashed in his eyes. Even with the power blessing of the crown of fire, he still dared not despise an ancient man like savaji.

 Chapter 578

    The blood dyed the desert red, the black wind blew on the desert, and countless souls wailed in the wind.


    "Is this what the teacher called danger? Is this the sin my father committed?"


    The soles of her feet were covered with sticky blood and her expression was dull. Semia wandered around the street like a lonely ghost. When the black wind blew, there were people crying to death. In the face of this situation, Semia stretched out her hand to save them more than once, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    She can live because she has the essence of five levels, while others can only shed blood and die in painful wailing under the influence of the black wind. In the face of such a disaster, as a five changed blood, she is like a newborn baby. She can''t do anything except watching, watching familiar, unfamiliar, close and hated, One man after another died in the black wind.


    "My Lord, please help my daughter, please."


    A weak voice sounded, and a bloody palm stretched out from a dilapidated house.


    Hearing the speech, Semia turned her head numbly.


    The door was half open. A woman over 30, with waxy yellow skin, wrinkled face and calluses on her hands fell into a pool of blood. She struggled and looked at semiya with pleading eyes. In her arms, there was a little girl about six or seven years old. She seemed to want to use her body to block the black wind for her young daughter.


    The heart touched, and Semia''s Wooden look had a glimmer of brilliance at this moment.


    "OK, I promise your request."


    She walked over, squatted down and looked at the pleading woman. Semiya gave a promise, and there was a trace of swallowing in her hoarse voice.


    Hearing this, the woman smiled and then disappeared.


    In silence, semiya stretched out her hand and closed the woman''s eyes. She lied. The woman''s child had died long before she came. The black wind was not so easy to resist.


    "Even though you know you can''t do it, you are still willing to give your life to fight for a glimmer of hope for your daughter. As the new king of this country, maybe I should do something."


    With an unprecedented firmness in her bloody eyes, semiya stood up.


    Hoo, the red flame spread and ignited the mother and daughter''s body. Semia''s momentum began to grow wildly. In the early stage of five changes, the middle stage of five changes, and the later stage of five changes, one breath and one change. Then, with an invisible shackle cut off, Semia''s breath directly rose to the stage of six changes, and this is not the end.


    Oh, the shrill birdsong penetrated the sky, and there was semiya''s boundless anger.


    Hoo, incarnate the immortal bird, holding the boundless flame, just like the emperor in the flame, semiya flew into the air. There is the source of all disasters. At this moment, the battle in that place has entered a white hot stage.


    "Old and immortal, I said you can''t kill me. I control the flame crown. I''m the real king."


    The dead body condensed again. Looking at savaqi in the distance, Jordan''s face was full of madness.


    As an old immortal, savaji''s strength is really strong. Jordan is not his opponent even if he has the blessing of the crown of fire. Jordan has been "killed" five times in a short hour from the fight to now. However, with the crown of fire, Jordan has a certain degree of immortality, and every time he is killed by savaji will recover again, And its own strength will further grow.


    "It''s your turn to die this time."


    Feel the more and more powerful power in the crown of fire. Looking at savaqi, Jordan made no secret of his intention to kill.


    The sacrificial ceremony of howling wind has two functions: one is to pollute the blood of all sentient beings, or to refine the crown of fire twice, so as to shift its essence from blood treasure to hell devil, and the other is to collect the souls of all sentient beings and use them as sacrifices to open the door to hell and lead the arrival of hell demons.


    Under such circumstances, with the passage of time, the pollution of the crown of fire has become more and more serious, and more and more forces have been released. Jordan''s own strength has also risen with the tide. Up to now, it is not weaker than savaqi.


    "The crown of fire is mine."


    Unconsciously murmuring, his three bloody eyes were full of madness. Looking at Jordan who was resurrected again, savaji launched an attack again. At this moment, he was completely crazy. On the other hand, Jordan directly welcomed him without any hesitation. His madness was not inferior to savaji. At this moment, his form was very similar to savaji, It was also four arms and three eyes, like a God and a devil. The only difference was that there was a white bone crown inlaid with rubies on his head, as if it had grown out of his flesh and blood.


    Buzzing, the void twisted, the two monsters collided again, and the other two six strong men ubano Doyle and delig Doyle were already dead and seriously injured, injured in Jordan''s hands and died in savaqi''s hands, and the cause of death was only because he showed a sign of competing for the crown of fire in the battle, It can be said that now savaji has stood on the edge of the cliff, only one step away from losing control.


    Boom, the two monsters who collided and fell into madness completely let go of their hands and feet. There was no fear at all, and the battlefield gradually approached the ground from the endless high altitude.


    Well, Jordan''s fist fell, and a huge flame fist seal was formed. After being avoided by savaqi, he directly hit the city of bouai. If this fist is implemented, the city of bouai will completely disappear into the world. That is, at this time, the sharp sound of birds will rise, the sea of fire will surge, and the fist seal will be swallowed up.


    Incarnated as an immortal bird, dressed in red Xiayu, she took a look at the two monsters fighting. Without any hesitation, semiya rushed up directly.


    At this time, her hard power was a notch worse than savaqi and Jordan, only comparable to the upper title, but the strange ability of the undead fruit gave her the capital to intervene in the battle.


    The red flame ignited the sky and burned the earth. The three monsters who mastered the rules of fire fought frantically. However, although the scene was chaotic, semiya, the only one of the three who maintained a clear understanding, still clearly remembered her goal. Even if she was attacked by savaji from time to time, she still focused on Jordan.


    After suffering heavy losses and recovering again and again, semiya''s own strength became stronger and stronger. At a certain moment, she broke through the boundary again and temporarily reached the level of being close to God. This is the mythical ability endlessly Nirvana given to her by the fruit of the immortal bird. As long as she was not killed conceptually, she could continue to recover, just like an immortal God, And her strength will be enhanced every time she recovers.


    Boom, when semiya''s strength reached the point of being close to God, the fighting momentum of the three monsters became more and more terrible. The sky cracked, the earth moaned, the hot magma flowed on the earth, the deep springs poured into the sky, and one city after another was affected and disappeared in the endless desert.


    "Ah, I must kill you. I won''t die. I must kill you."


    With an angry roar, Jordan''s body was finally blasted again.


    After her strength was further strengthened, semiya could do more. Her deliberate targeting made Jordan fall completely into the disadvantage in the scuffle. Although savaqi''s mind had been confused, his obsession with the crown of fire still made him launch the most terrible attack on Jordan. Under such circumstances, one enemy two, Jordan was finally defeated again, But he''s not dead.


    The brilliance of the flame shines, and the power belonging to the crown of the flame flows again. Like before, Jordan''s shattered body is about to be reorganized again. However, at this time, the mark belonging to the door in Semia''s eyebrows quietly emerges and emits a faint light.

 Chapter 579

    Hoo, the warm wind roared and rolled up the red residual clouds in the sky. At this moment, the battle of savaji, semiya and Jordan came to the most critical node. If Jordan, who was blasted this time, recovers again, he will really fully control the power of the flame crown, and his strength will leap again to achieve qualitative change, At that time, even if his strength did not really exceed the limit of the near God, he was definitely the top existence among the near God. The combination of semiya and savaqi might not be his opponent. The most important thing is that the blood of semiya and savaqi comes from the God of fire griffindo, and the crown of fire has part of the essence of the God of fire griffindo, Jordan, who has completely mastered the crown of fire, can completely suppress semiya and savaqi, so that they can''t even play five points.


    Buzzing, the void twisted, and the disappearing flame crown appeared again. A fuzzy figure quietly formed around it. Three eyes and four arms were like gods and demons. That was the soul that Jordan began to gather again.


    Roar, let out a monster roar. Looking at the reappearance of the flame crown, savaji immediately jumped on it, but the next moment he was directly bounced off by the power of the flame crown. He was not as fragile as a near God.


    Seeing such a scene, a strange force began to breed in Semia.


    "Semia, find it and cut it off."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Semia let go of her mind and let the force flow in her body.


    Hum, jiugouyu was born, and the pure red was stained with an unknown layer. At this moment, the world became black and white in semiya''s eyes. Reincarnation eye pupil death gaze, one of Sean''s backhands left on semiya.


    "I... saw it."


    Blood and tears flowed out of her eyes. At a certain moment, Semia saw a unique black line. One end was connected with nothingness, like an unknown future, and the other end was connected with a monster with three eyes and four arms.


    "Then cut it off, Semia."


    The sound of no waves sounded again, like a whisper in the depths of Semia''s heart.


    Hearing this, semiya held her hands empty, and her strength rolled and flowed, condensing a huge red sickle.


    Lock, lift, wave down, one at a time, quietly breaking that unique black line.


    Card rubbed, fragmented, the black-and-white world disappeared, everything returned to normal, the warm wind was still blowing, and the hot flame was still burning the sky.


    "No ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    With a unwilling roar, Jordan''s newly reunited soul suddenly turned into countless crystal gravel and dispersed with the wind, leaving only a white bone crown floating there quietly. He died completely. Even the crown of fire could not revive him again.


    With the shelter of the crown of fire, Jordan will not really die even if his body disappears and his soul is broken, because his most important true spirit is placed in the crown of fire. With the shelter of the crown of fire, with this true spirit and the power provided by the crown of fire, it is not too difficult for Jordan to come back from death, Because he never really died from the beginning to the end, but the death gaze is different from the general attack. It is a conceptual erasure. When Jordan''s dead line is cut off, Jordan really died, including the true spirit he hid in the crown of fire.


    The disappearance of the body and the breaking of the soul are natural flaws in front of the death gaze. Under such circumstances, with the help of the reincarnation eye, semiya easily captured Jordan''s dead line. Of course, this is also related to the power of semiya''s near God at this time.


    "Dead?"


    With a move, the crown of fire came to her. Looking at the soul gravel scattered with the wind, she could no longer feel the breath of Jordan. Semiya sent out an unconscious whisper. At this moment, her heart was empty and could not tell what it was like.


    "Jordan is dead, but the real trouble has just begun."


    Consciousness condensed, and Sean''s words rang out in Semia''s heart.


    Hearing this, semiya''s eyes crossed the space and saw the ruins of bouai, where a terrible force was coming.


    Feeling the breath that made her instinctively tremble, Semia grasped the crown of fire in her hand.


    "Semia, put on the crown of fire. Its power may win you a chance of life."


    Feeling the deep breath, Sean sighed. Demon God, this kind of existence can not be countered by ordinary forces.


    Hearing Sean''s words, Semia poured her strength into the crown of fire.


    Without much effort, semiya successfully left her mark in the crown of fire and became the master of the crown of fire, as if it belonged to her.


    With the crown, the glory of the flame flowed naturally on semiya. Her originally powerful breath climbed up again and touched a natural moat. That is, at this time, the crazy savaji appeared again. Feeling the breath of the flame crown, he immediately attacked semiya, and this time semiya just looked at him.


    The strength of the blood was extinguished, and the strength continued to fall, six changes, five changes, four changes, and finally completely returned to the ordinary. Without the support of the strength, with the roar of panic, savaqi fell directly from the high altitude, and he didn''t know his life or death.


    Ignoring savaki, her eyes were burning with fire, and semiya turned her eyes to bouai again.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As time goes on, bue City, royal palace and magnificent palace have disappeared, and the bright red blood has rendered it an alternative ocean.


    Kneeling on the altar, he felt Jordan''s death. He only wore a layer of white gauze, and Patra with rose patterns changed slightly.


    "What a waste. I originally wanted you to be the container for the coming of our Lord, but now it seems that you are not qualified at all."


    Her eyes were shining, and in her words, Patra opened her wrist and let the blood flow.


    "My Lord, your devout family members welcome you here."


    Patra''s words fell, the black wind roared, and countless souls wailed at the same time, forming a terrible wave sweeping into the depths of the world.


    The barrier of the world is pierced from the inside, and the door of hell is opened.


    From beginning to end, in Patra''s plan, Jordan was just a container for the Lord of lust to come, and even the power to help him obtain the crown of fire was for this purpose. The stronger the container, the more power the Lord of lust could come at first.


    Of course, although Jordan is the first choice, it is not the only choice. Without Jordan, there are two and three options, including Patra herself.


    Hum, black and white are reversed. At this moment, the whole world seems to come from day to night, and the only light exists in bue city. There, a pure white ladder falls from the sky, one connected to the earth and the other connected to the unknown void. Its light shines on the void, like the light of hope from heaven, holy and beautiful, But if you look carefully, you will find that there are countless distorted faces on each step of the ladder, which are made of countless howling souls.

 Chapter 580

    Silent silence, when the pure white ladder runs through the world, the whole yellow sand world falls into silence. At this moment, the more powerful and extraordinary people feel the incomparable pressure, and despair quietly breeds in their hearts.


    "A brand-new world, which has reached level 6. It''s really a good dessert."


    A whisper like truth and illusion resounded in everyone''s ears, like a whisper between lovers, and a great consciousness that was high above and essentially different from life in the world came.


    "The master of desire, the master of lust, Asmod."


    With the emergence of spiritual light, Sean maintained a little clarity of consciousness. When the Lord of lust came, his identity naturally appeared in the heart of every life. At this moment, countless lives knelt down and recited his name.


    "Teacher, is this the devil of hell?"


    He came back from a trance and looked at the pure white ladder running through the world. Semiya''s red eyes were filled with despair.


    With the blessing of the crown of fire, at this moment, semiya can be said to be the strongest in the yellow sand world, but it is because of her strength that she is more desperate, because she can feel the gap between herself and the demon God more than others, just like a giant dragon and mole ants, which are completely incomparable.


    "Yes, this is the devil of hell."


    The projection of consciousness condensed in the depths of Semia''s heart. Through Semia''s eyes, she looked at the pure white ladder in the distance. There was a trace of sigh in Sean''s words.


    There are twelve demon gods in hell. Asmod, the Lord of lust, ranks last. Although he is not necessarily the weakest, he is also a relatively weak demon God. However, even so, his power still makes everyone feel desperate and can''t even resist.


    When the huge consciousness fell, Patra, as the carrier, immediately changed her life, and a sacred breath began to flow in her body.


    Watching the scene silently, Sean was silent.


    Huangsha world is a world with six levels of energy level. Its world consciousness is actually quite strong. Even in the face of the invasion of seven levels of existence, it will not be completely powerless to resist. At least it will not be completely silent as it is now. But this time is different because there is an internal existence. Countless Aboriginal souls of Huangsha world have jointly created the ladder for the arrival of the Lord of lust, Their existence blocks the rejection of world consciousness for the Lord of lust, and makes the consciousness of the Lord of lust come easily.


    After brushing, the white gauze fell naturally, revealing the most perfect body. A pair of black flesh wings opened quietly behind Patra to cover the void. At the same time, a pair of small red horns also appeared on Patra''s head.


    Rose patterns spread naturally and grew like living creatures, showing endless charm. At this moment, Asmod really came.


    "Is the world jointly opened up by two infinite elemental giants close to level 7? It''s rare to reach level 6, and their relics are of some value."


    With the fluctuation of consciousness, Asmod easily traced back to the original source of the world. With the rotation of his thoughts, there were changes in the canglan crown and the flame crown held by semiya at the same time, and he spontaneously wanted to get close to Asmod.


    In theory, in addition to the naturally generated six level world, only the existence of the seventh level can open up a world with energy levels up to six. Griffin and siheral, two infinite element giants close to the seventh level, can do this not only because of their own powerful power, but also because they died here, and their strength has become a supplement to the world, It has promoted the growth of the world. Of course, luck is also essential in this process.


    Hum, the void fluctuates. The crown of canglan drills out of the void and skillfully falls into Asmod''s hands. The crown of flame is ready to move, but it is suppressed by semiya and can''t escape.


    Hoo, the pure white ladder continues to dissipate, and the world returns to the day again. At this moment, Patra or Asmod really falls in everyone''s eyes, and the holy and mighty authority permeates between heaven and earth for a time.


    "How beautiful."


    "My goddess."


    "I will give everything for you."


    Just at a glance, countless intelligent lives become slaves of desire, including sand people and other monsters. As long as intelligent lives are not immune to this power, they are only affected to varying degrees.


    The Lord of lust is the master of desire. In a narrow sense, the lust he controls is a sin rooted in the soul of every intelligent life. As long as it is a mortal, it is difficult to eradicate. There are six other similar sins. They are held in the hands of the other six hell demons, collectively known as the seven sins, symbolizing the sin at the root of intelligent life.


    "Eh, is there anyone else who wants to resist me?"


    Aware of the struggle of the crown of fire, Asmod cast his eyes across the space, and it was at this time that Sean ignited a little of his consciousness.


    "Right now."


    At the moment Asmod''s eyes fell, with his residual consciousness as the coordinate, Sean burned ten fundamental source forces, which attracted the power of the infernal gate. With the rhythm of time and space, the power of rules began to diffuse.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the endless void, the battle between Cronus and the demon king is still going on, but the situation is very obvious. Cronus has the absolute advantage. Hellfire agri and void Walker Casa have died successively, leaving only the demon bukmore and the demon Elis still struggling to support, But at this moment, Cronus''s face was not good-looking. On the contrary, bukemore and Ellis had an obvious happy face.


    "Cronus, the great lust Lord has come. You''d better give up the struggle. I can fight for a chance to reincarnate hell for you."


    The smile is like a flower. Ellis constantly shakes Cronus'' mind with words. Under normal circumstances, strong people like them can''t be shaken by words. However, in the face of the arrival of a demon God, she believes that even strong as Cronus can''t keep calm. In the face of the existence of the seventh level, as long as you don''t really achieve the seventh level, even if you are infinitely close, It''s still just ants.


    "Lord of lust, Asmod."


    He sighed wordlessly and took a look at the yellow sand world being eroded by desire. Cronus was ready to lead his back hand, break free from the blockade of the space cage and leave this area. The seventh order demon God was really beyond his ability to resist. It was a pity that he failed to kill the two demon kings bukmore and Elis.


    However, at this time, the fluctuation of a vast force made him stop his action. That force he was very familiar with was the power of space, but it was far more vast and powerful than he had mastered.


    From his perspective, the surface of the previous yellow sand world has been covered by the scarlet spiritual light representing desire and is about to sink in desire, but at this moment, a gray spiritual light representing the great power of space is born from nothingness, cutting off the shackles of desire and dividing the world into two.


    "It seems that fate has played a joke on you."


    The great power broke out, and the pieces of space were broken at the same time. Cronus launched an attack again. Compared with his previous leisurely, now he seems more ferocious, and even doesn''t hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries.

 Chapter 581

    "The power of space?"


    A country of desire is outlined in the pink eyes. Looking at semiya, who is incarnated as the immortal bird, Asmod''s words brought a trace of surprise.


    Hoo, the dark flame is swirling, highlighting the great power of space. Facing Asmod''s inquiry, semiya didn''t answer, or she has lost her ability to speak at this moment. Even if she is just a bystander and collaborator, she also feels the pressure that suffocates her.


    "Black inflammation ¡¤ trial cross."


    The shrill sound of birds resounded through the void and echoed in the whole world. At this moment, the space solidified and the world fell into a surface stillness. That is, at this time, a huge cross sword wrapped with black inflammation penetrated the world and nailed the God body of Asmod directly to the ground, and Asmod could not even escape, Because when the sword appeared, it had penetrated Asmod''s divine body.


    "I remember you. You will be my new toy."


    The solidification of space dissipated, the world returned to normal, across the space, looking at semiya, Asmod''s expression was very calm.


    As words fell and a breeze blew, Asmod''s body immediately dispersed with the wind, including his consciousness.


    At the beginning, the reason why Sean didn''t use the power of the door to attack while Asmod was just coming was because Asmod was just a consciousness. Although the power that could be triggered was weaker, the essence was more flexible. Sean''s use of the power of the infernal door was at most to expel him, and he couldn''t even kill him completely, That''s why he waited until Asmod and the container were integrated. At this time, although Asmod became stronger, its essence also changed, and its huge consciousness was connected with the weak body, no longer traceless.


    On this basis, based on semiya''s power, blessed by the complete power of spatial rules of the infernal gate, the black inflammation containing the power of spatial rules really strangled Asmod''s consciousness with Asmod''s flesh as an anchor.


    "He... Died?"


    Looking at Asmod''s dissipated body and soul, there was a trace of disbelief in Semia''s words.


    "It''s dead, but it''s just a coming consciousness."


    The brilliance of consciousness weakened to the limit. Looking at Asmod dissipated, Sean said.


    Hearing this, Semia fell into silence. Asmod''s strength was beyond her expectation, and Sean''s teacher''s strength was beyond her expectation.


    "Semiya, although we stopped Asmod''s coming this time, this is not the end. He has obtained the coordinates of the world and is likely to make a comeback, and what comes at that time is not just a consciousness."


    The light was fading, and the consciousness left by Sean was about to dissipate.


    "Teacher, are you leaving?"


    What did Sean perceive from her words? Semia''s voice trembled. At the same time, various emotions such as nostalgia and reluctance flashed in her red eyes. That is, at this time, Sean perceived something wrong. Because he was in the depths of Semia''s heart, he clearly captured Semia''s emotional changes at this moment, At this time, her reluctance to give up is not the students'' reluctance to give up their teachers, but the reluctance between lovers.


    "Teacher, can you stay?"


    The hoarse voice sounded. Unconsciously, Semia''s words brought a charm force and constantly pulled Sean''s consciousness.


    "OK."


    Sentimentally attached and reluctant, Sean agreed to semiya''s request.


    Hum, the door of Infernal Affairs vibrated, and Sean''s trance consciousness suddenly recovered. That is, at this moment, Sean found that not only semiya, but also himself had been polluted by the power of desire.


    "Not only us, but the whole world has been polluted by the power of desire. Is this the power of hell demon God?"


    Through the power of the infernal gate, Sean''s consciousness is unprecedented clear at this moment. Asmod''s coming body is indeed dead, but his power remains and takes root in the depths of the world. The seed of desire has taken root in the soul of every intelligent life in the yellow sand world.


    "Semia, wake up."


    Will shake and pry Semia''s heart.


    After receiving Sean''s hint, Semia immediately realized that it was wrong. Although her heart was polluted by Asmod''s desire, Semia was a sixth order extraordinary after all. Even if she wanted to degenerate, it was not a short time, which needed a process.


    "Teacher, this... This


    When she noticed that something was wrong, semiya''s look suddenly changed. The pollution of desire was not too serious at this time. At least it could be suppressed for the time being, but semiya found that she could not eradicate it at all, because the source of this desire itself came from herself. Asmod just catalyzed, amplified and directed it.


    "It''s troublesome, Semia. Maybe you need to die once."


    Sean is not worried about himself. His noumenon has a high enough personality and the guard of the infernal gate. It can be solved in the face of this erosion, but semiya is different. If there is no special means, semiya will sink in desire sooner or later. Perhaps this is the meaning of Asmod''s last sentence.


    Hearing this, Semia fell into silence.


    "I know, teacher."


    Her voice was a little low. Semia finally made a decision, or she had no choice at all.


    Looking far away, looking into the distance, looking at the devastated land that gave birth to her and raised her, semiya had a trace of nostalgia in her eyes.


    At this moment, semiya ignited herself.


    The red flame was burning, first flesh and blood, then soul. In the flame, everything in Semia turned into nothingness. Finally, the flame died out, and a huge egg the size of a grinding plate wrapped with countless flame patterns emerged.


    Nirvana of life and death is the most powerful ability of the fruit of the immortal bird. Those with the ability can ignite their flesh and soul and use it as food for nirvana. If they can recover successfully, they can live a new life. Their potential is even better than before, but there is also a probability of failure and may die directly, It is also possible to permanently lose your previous memory and become a new life.


    As a mythical demon fruit, the power of the immortal bird fruit is very powerful. It contains the power of Nirvana intertwined with fire and life. Theoretically, a person with the ability of the immortal bird demon fruit can live all the time with the ability of nirvana of life and death. As long as he succeeds, even if the life of the previous life has been exhausted, This life is still a new beginning to achieve immortality to some extent, but this is only in theory. In reality, no one is willing to wager such an ability unless he is seriously injured or his life is close, just like Semia now.


    "The existence of demon God can''t be easily provoked."


    Consciousness emerged, attracted the power of the infernal gate and sent away his booty and immortal bird eggs. After Sean sighed again, he lost his consciousness. Only in this way can he isolate the influence of the power of desire on the noumenon to the greatest extent.

 Chapter 582

    Hell, a brilliant big world in the endless void, or a special world group.


    There are 18 layers in hell, and each layer is equivalent to a complete big world. The third layer, desire plain, is the territory of Asmod, the Lord of lust, the twelfth pillar demon God of hell.


    Unshielded castle, an ancient castle located in the inner layer of the world, is also the sleeping place of Asmod.


    "Part of my separated consciousness was killed, but it finally sent back some information. Is it a seventh order strange thing that mastered the rules of space? What an unexpected surprise."


    In the endless darkness, a pair of green eyes quietly opened, just like two bright stars, that is, at this moment, the silent Castle suddenly became fresh, and countless petrified lives recovered their flesh and blood.


    In the endless void, a large number of broken stars float, creating a desolate scene, which shows that there has been a tragic battle here. Although these stars are dead stars without star cores and their essence is not high, such a scale is still amazing.


    Standing in the void, behind him was a picture scroll of stars emitting a faint light, floating and sinking, overlooking the yellow sand world, Cronus frowned.


    "Is it borrowed power? Although the master of lust has been expelled temporarily, the root of lust has been deeply rooted in the world, and it is difficult to expel it again."


    Among the twelve pillars of hell, the sixth to twelfth pillars are arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony and lust. These seven pillars are not the top of the twelve pillars of hell in terms of life level and combat power, but they have too special power, which is a sin rooted in the soul of every intelligent life, For a world dominated by intelligent creatures, the damage they can cause is even far more than the previous demons, and it is more difficult to resolve. Just like the current yellow sand world, the seeds of desire have been planted, and it is only a matter of time before they take root. The world will eventually sink in desire.


    "It''s a pity, but killing four demon Kings is not without harvest."


    "Hmm? Did you come so soon? Did you use the power of the demon God column directly? Were you really angry or found valuable prey?"


    The dark eyes sent out a faint light and felt the spatial fluctuation in the distance. Cronus picked his eyebrow.


    At this moment, in his sight, a pillar that doesn''t know its size is constantly opening up the void and wants to come to the yellow sand world. This pillar reflects the void with a crimson halo and shows its great power. It seems that there are countless lives active, including human beings, elves, goblins, dragons, demons and other intelligent lives, And they are all doing one thing, that is indulgence.


    At a glance, Cronus immediately took back his eyes. At this time, although he saw the demon God column with extraordinary power, the real demon God column is still very far away from here, but a trace of his power has escaped here.


    Although there is no way to clearly perceive anything, according to the current situation, Cronus can also make a certain guess. In the past, someone in the yellow sand world probably borrowed the power of the seventh order through some way to strangle some consciousness of Asmod''s coming, and the source of this power is likely to be a strange thing of the seventh order rules, If so, what the lust Lord has done now can also be explained clearly. After all, even a seventh order existence can not ignore the value of a complete seventh order strange thing.


    "With the use of the demon God pillar, it is a foregone conclusion that Asmod will come to the yellow sand world. I also need to leave. The next thing is not something I can participate in. However, a possible seventh order space rule strange thing may also arouse the interest of those people. Maybe the world will become a new battlefield of demon hunting war."


    The rhythm of space, the picture of stars unfolded, and Cronus disappeared into the void.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After leaving the yellow sand world, in order to avoid being tracked down because of a little consciousness left, Sean took the Boya world as a springboard and directly came to the Yang god world from the yellow sand world.


    The devil fruit tree is full of branches and leaves, constantly absorbing the vitality in the void, digesting the power of golden apple branches and improving its own essence.


    Sitting under the devil fruit tree, looking at the Tianzhu Mountain God stone floating and sinking in front of him and surrounded by nine fire dragons, playing with the green living Yan in his hand, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, it has been 100 years since he left the Yang god world. After the baptism of more than 100 years, With the nourishment of a large amount of Changsheng Qi in Changsheng secret place and the quenching of the sun, moon, heaven and earth furnace, the divine stone of Tianzhu Mountain has undergone essential changes.


    A great sound is hard to hear. The elephant''s heart is strong. The sound of a strong heart is heard in Sean''s heart. Even at this moment, the shape of the mountain god stone in Tianzhu is still a stone. But in Sean''s eyes, he is already a real flesh and blood embryo, and is still a very strong embryo. It''s enough to kill the souls of extraordinary people below level 6 just by their own heartbeat.


    Of course, the Tianzhu Mountain God stone can undergo such transformation mainly because it has absorbed a large amount of longevity Qi in the secret realm of longevity and refined the sun moon heaven and earth furnace, a supreme artifact, into its own body. It can be said that now it is a powerful artifact. Once it is really born, it can be comparable to those innate gods.


    "The transformation of Tianzhu Mountain God stone has met my expectations, but it is because it is too strong, so it is very difficult for me to place my soul or for him to give birth to his own soul."


    Sean frowned when he looked at the nine orifices God stone that sucked and vomited, and the blood flow of pure Yang. This is a happy worry. Now the Tianzhu Mountain God stone is equivalent to the embryo of a congenital God. It has strong protective power. It is very difficult to perfect refining.


    In these more than 100 years, great changes have taken place in the world of Yang God. Because the end of the era is coming, whether it is the ancient Yang God who died but did not freeze, the innate gods who got out of trouble, or the holy emperors who smashed the vacuum and hundreds of schools of thought have jumped out. For a time, it can be said that there are demons dancing, and the whole world has fallen into turmoil, However, at this time, Hong Yi, the son of the era, was born. In just a few years, he ascended to the realm of Yang God from a scholar in an incredible state. He also wrote the book of changes, which laid the general trend of everyone like a dragon, and strongly killed the ancient holy emperor, innate gods, ancient Yang gods and other aspirants who made trouble, and calmed the unrest in one fell swoop, Let the glory of the Terran continue and even go to a higher level, which can make great contributions to the ancient holy emperor, and Hong Yi goes further. His strength completely exceeds the Yang God in the ordinary sense, approaches the other side, and becomes the most likely person to visit the other side of the Yang God world since so many eras.


    "Maybe I should go and see him."


    Taking back his eyes from the Jiuqiao God stone, Sean whispered softly. His eyes became particularly deep at this moment. This time, he came to the Yang god world to avoid possible troubles and get back some of his things. Now the time is ripe.

 Chapter 583

    The place of origin is the origin of the Yang god world. There were many ancient sleeping beings here, among which there was more than one Yang God, not to mention the ghost fairy of Jiujie. Now it has become a place of eternal silence, quiet like a tomb.


    Buzz, void wave, Sean''s figure appears here.


    Seeing the collapsed buildings, the cracked earth, the collapsed mountains and the falling islands, Sean remained silent. This is not only the tragic trace left by the original war, but also a sign of the end of the world of Yang God. That is, at this time, space solidifies, everything comes to rest, like a rainbow, As if a bridge across space and time appeared in front of Sean.


    "Is this the bridge on the other bank? The foundation was laid by all schools of thought, and later improved by Hong Yi as the king of artifact."


    The stagnant thought turned again. Looking at the bridge in front of him, Sean didn''t hesitate and stepped up step by step.


    Time and space were at his feet. At the end of the other shore, Sean met the person he wanted to see.


    In the deepest darkness, an ancient Buddha sat in the void, his golden body shining, reflecting the void. He turned his back to Sean. He didn''t know how high and how big his body was, as if he was indomitable. But it was strange that dark chains spread out in the endless void, penetrated his golden body and trapped him here.


    "You''re here at last."


    The ethereal voice sounded, with a trace of imperceptible fatigue. I don''t know when the Buddha turned around. His right face was solemn, but his left face had changed. The scarlet granulation was creeping constantly, showing the deepest evil, half Buddha and half devil.


    Although Hong Yi had expected this, Sean still had some uncontrollable fluctuations in his heart. In fact, not only he, but I''m afraid everyone in the Yang god world could not think that the Savior, the new leader of the human race and the Yang God Hong Yi closest to the other side would be like this.


    "You''re dying."


    Looking at Hong Yi, Sean spoke.


    Hearing this, Hong Yi''s dark eyes were calm without a trace of waves.


    "Yes, I''m dying."


    Speaking of his life and death, Hong Yi seemed very calm.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come to see me, but I didn''t expect you to come. Should I call you teacher?"


    He lowered his eyes and stared at Sean. Speaking of this, there was finally a ripple and a human flavor in Hong Yi''s words. That is, at this time, the clattering sound continued to ring. The chains that pierced Hong Yi''s Buddha''s golden body and linked to the void began to tighten, and the Golden Buddha blood flowing with the sacred breath continued to drip.


    "At the beginning, I thought I would be the Savior of the world, change the pattern of the world and create a new family of people like dragons, but later I found that I was just a poor bug from beginning to end. Now I''m locked here by him, which makes you laugh."


    Let the Golden Buddha blood flow, an ugly smile appeared on Hong Yi''s half Buddha and half devil face, as if he didn''t feel this pain.


    Hearing this, Sean didn''t open his mouth. He knew that Hong Yi now needed an object to talk to, and Sean didn''t deliberately correct the name of teacher Hong Yi. Although it was all for calculation, Hong Yi in this life can come to this point and the jade disc of the road left by Sean at the beginning Zoology, mythical species and the present Buddha form are closely related to the devil fruit world. It is not impossible to insist that it is his teacher.


    Looking at the silent Sean, Hong Yi spoke again. As Sean thought, he really needs an object to talk to and a person who can understand him. Although he is now a great life of the seventh order, his life is not long, only more than a hundred years, which is not comparable to some ordinary extraordinary people. He has not lost his human flavor.


    With Hong Yi''s constant telling, Sean has a deeper understanding of his experiences over the years.


    With the help of the jade plate of the great road, that is, the combination of wisdom and the power of the infernal gate, Hong Yi in this life has a deeper understanding of the world and the will of heaven than he had in the original track. However, it is precisely because of this deeper and more thorough understanding that he has come to this point, otherwise he may live a long time.


    "All sentient beings are mole ants, while monks are bigger mole ants. At the beginning, I thought monks were thieves. They strengthened themselves by stealing the power of the world, but later I realized that it was just the world consciousness grazing us. He regarded us as his livestock."


    "Jiuchongtian is his feeding trough for livestock. The most ridiculous thing is that every monk scrambles to jump on it. Every time they pass a heavy thunder robbery, they will be complacent. However, their strength is just getting closer and closer to the standard of becoming a qualified food."


    At this point, Hong Yi''s words brought a touch of ridicule, which seemed to ridicule those practitioners who did not know the truth, and also seemed to ridicule himself.


    "The so-called era catastrophe is actually a slaughter after grazing, just like people killing pigs in the new year. Although he doesn''t care about ordinary livestock, and even the input is not proportional to the output, every Yang God and every warrior who smashes the vacuum are a surprise and a great tonic to him."


    Hong Yi''s words fell and thunder sounded, as if the world was venting its anger. However, this is Hong Yi''s world, and even the world consciousness cannot be manifested here.


    "Teacher, do you know how angry I was when I saw the truth."


    Ignoring the rolling thunder, Hong Yi continued to tell.


    "I don''t want to. I want to get rid of the end of becoming food, but later I found that when I made the great wish that everyone is like a dragon, I lost the opportunity to get rid of him. It''s a great wish to succeed and a great wish to fail."


    His voice dropped. When he said this, Hong Yi''s words brought a touch of sadness.


    Sean''s eyes flickered when he heard this. Although Hong Yi had great talents and had more opportunities, such as mythical demon fruits, Avenue jade dishes and so on, he could achieve Yang God in a few short years. It was really related to the great wish he had made at the beginning. After he made the great wish that everyone was like a dragon, Hong Yi was favored by the world consciousness, but how much did he get at the beginning, Now we have to double the repayment. At this moment, the chain that pierces Hong Yi''s golden body is actually the manifestation of the other side of Hong Yi''s great ambition, which is the cause and effect of Hong Yi and the world. If everyone''s great ambition like a dragon cannot be realized, Hong Yi will never be able to cut off his shackles, get out of trouble, or really climb the other side and achieve level 8.


    "Teacher, I am unwilling after all. I don''t want to live for thousands of years, and then be put on the table by him, so even if I know it''s impossible, I still choose to go against the sky."


    At this point, Hong Yi''s voice restored calm.


    Seeing Hong Yi like this, Sean sighed.


    If Hong Yi doesn''t choose to go against the sky and wants to break free from the shackles by force, he can live for thousands of years with his strength until the end of the era, and even leave some essence to live to the next era, but he doesn''t want to.

 Chapter 584

    The misty Buddha light wanders in the dark space, emitting wisps of harmony. After some telling, Hong Yi''s expression becomes very peaceful, which is a real relief, not the initial indifference.


    "Do you really not regret it?"


    Looking at Hong Yi like this, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, Hong Yi shook his head.


    "Although I''m dying, I never regret it. I always believe that freedom is the most precious wealth of a creature, whether strong or weak, and courage is also an indispensable thing for a creature. I''m glad I made the choice to fight at the beginning, otherwise I''ll lose my most precious thing. The so-called everyone like a dragon has become a joke."


    At this point, Hong Yi''s words paused.


    "Teacher, do you say that everyone is like a dragon really exists?"


    Hearing this, Sean was silent.


    Does everyone really exist like a dragon? Sean doesn''t know that Hong Yi''s "everyone is like a dragon" is more about the hope that everyone can strive for self-improvement and more about spiritual progress, but it is closely related to the corresponding material conditions, and it is far more difficult than simple material pursuit. From Sean''s current perspective, this ideal situation can''t really exist, Because everyone has selfishness.


    People are intelligent and sentimental creatures. Therefore, they become great and mean. It can be said that everyone has different colors. The same is what rice raises hundreds of people say. There are good, bad, positive and confused, Moreover, the most important thing is that a great feature of Hong Yi''s ambition of everyone like a dragon is freedom, including material freedom and spiritual freedom. However, by some means, they distort their original ideas and make them positive. Is this in itself contrary to the original intention of everyone like a dragon? Sean doesn''t know. He can''t give the answer Hong Yi wants.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t give you the answer you want."


    There was a moment of silence, and Sean shook his head.


    Hearing this, Hong Yi was not disappointed. In fact, he has his own answer to this question.


    "Teacher, there was a time when I was very concerned about your existence. I spent a lot of money looking back to the past, found the supreme way, found the great Zen temple, and found the little traces you left, but it was only a small part after all. You were still hidden in the fog, which made me feel uneasy, but later I was relieved, because no matter what you calculated But I still want to thank you. You gave me hope and let me see the truth so that I wouldn''t die in ignorance. If it weren''t for you, I might still be pursuing the so-called other shore at this time. "


    Speaking of this, Hong Yi''s face took a relaxed smile.


    "Teacher, I''m still glad to see you before I die, even if it''s just a projection of an idea."


    The gentle breath flows and renders the void. Even if the surrounding is the deepest darkness, it also loses the cold feeling at this moment.


    Hearing the speech, Sean is still silent. Now he is really just a manifestation of an idea. His noumenon has left the Yang god world at this time point. Although he knows that Hong Yi is dying and is bound by the world consciousness, Sean still won''t underestimate him. After all, he is a seventh order.


    In fact, if it is not determined that Hong Yi does not have any malice towards himself through the feedback of the wise Gu, this time Sean may not differentiate an idea to see Hong Yi, but will wait for Hong Yi to die naturally. After all, it is not impossible to trace his own identity through an idea by Hong Yi''s means. Of course, there are sufficient fundamental source power points and the door to eternity, Under such circumstances, Sean can still ensure the safety of his own body.


    "I''ve reached my limit. I''m really glad to see the teacher at this time."


    With a touch of lightness in his words, Hong Yi repeated it again. That is, at this time, five bright lights flew out of Hong Yi''s golden body. They are the bridge on the other bank, the great liberation wheel, the temples, the avenue jade plate and the boat of creation.


    Some are eternal and comfortable, some are extremely overbearing, some are as pure as one, some are ethereal and can not be found, and some are changeable. Although the five spiritual lights are different, they all have one thing in common, that is, they are powerful. Each of them is the king of artifact, equivalent to seven levels of strange things, and the bridge on the other bank is the legacy of all schools of thought, The great Jietuo wheel and the shrines were refined by Hong Yi himself. The jade plate of the avenue was naturally promoted after wisdom Gu observed the world consciousness of the Yang God and engraved many rules. Of course, Hong Yi also played a great role in this process, and the boat of creation was the legacy of the ancient Yang God''s creation and Taoism.


    "I''m dying, but before I die, I want to do one more thing to bring a glimmer of hope to this desperate world and prove that I''ve been in this world. I''m glad to have a teacher as a witness."


    Holding the seal with both hands, the treasure looks solemn. At the moment when Hong Yi''s words fall, the king of the five artifacts simultaneously exudes a palpitating terrorist force. For a time, the light shines brightly and shines on thousands. Many worlds in the Yang god world are rendered brilliant at this moment.


    It was at this time that he seemed to notice something, and the causal chain that bound Hong Yi''s golden body began to tighten suddenly, as if to tear Hong Yi''s golden body apart.


    "The way of heaven is private, so we regard all beings as pigs and sheep. Humanity does not stop, so we cut down the sky to defend the way."


    Let the chain of cause and effect tighten and tear his golden body, Hong Yi''s body is filled with a unique power. He does not belong to one person, he belongs to all "people".


    "Heaven is healthy, and a gentleman keeps improving himself."


    "I''m glad I was born."


    "All men are created equal."


    "I am a man, not a devil. I should have my own bottom line."


    The cry of all sentient beings, a river that gathers the thoughts of all sentient beings, crosses time and space and comes to Hong Yi. He is a long river of humanity and a polymer of the will of all "people", which may also be called humanity.


    The great Bank of the long river of humanity has an immeasurable power to wash everything. He sits on the long river and allows the river to wash his golden body. His eyes bloom with bright golden light to break through the vanity. Hong Yi sees a strange place where a twisted dark shadow is entrenched.


    "The chain of cause and effect has trapped me, but it has not linked you?"


    Buddhist voice and Zen singing, the will of humanity burst out like fire, traced the cause and effect, locked the elusive world consciousness, and Hong Yi''s right hand pinched a mysterious mark.


    "This seal is called humanity. Although people are weak, the blood is not cold, and the sky cannot be bullied."


    Once printed, the king of the five artifact blessings, followed by a long river of humanity. For a time, the world turned pale and howled.


    Rumbling, the thunder sea rolling, showing a variety of incredible scenes, including the ancient shadow of the Yang God and the king of extinct artifacts. They come from different times and different eras, but at this moment, they all look indifferent, as if they were adhering to the will of heaven, and hit Hong Yi. In other words, although they seem different, they are actually the same him from beginning to end.


    Hum, heaven and earth boil, and all kinds of magical powers manifest in the hands of these virtual shadows, either unknown or famous, but their power is vast.


    "It''s no use. Although you will use their magic powers, they have never been you, let alone many of them are human."


    In the face of the recovery of many ancient supernatural powers, Hong Yi''s look is still indifferent.


    Hoo, the wind and clouds are scattered, like a dream. In the face of the erosion of the long river of humanity, some of the terrible powers are scattered in an instant and crushed into powder. Some are out of the control of world consciousness and actively integrated into the flood of humanity.


    Roar, the shrill scream sounded in the depths of the world and echoed in the ears of all creatures, just like a wounded beast.


    "Humanity is too young after all. It can''t kill you, let alone replace you, but I can kill your selfishness."


    The Buddha light on his body was dim. Looking at the twisted shadow struggling in the long river of humanity, Hong Yi closed his eyes with his hands together and a smile.

 Chapter 585

    All the glory dissipated, and the place of origin returned to its original calm.


    Silent and silent, looking at the sitting emptiness, hands together, the golden body has been broken, but Hong Yi with a smile, Sean''s look is a little complicated.


    Hong Yi died completely. The last seal not only burned the future of the human race in this era of the world, but also burned himself.


    The consciousness aggregate of the world can be called the way of heaven, which is born and noble. The consciousness aggregate of the human race can be called humanity, but humanity is born the day after tomorrow and has all kinds of shortcomings. It is not easy to be born or grow, let alone to win the day.


    The humanity of the Yang god world is very weak, far from being comparable to the way of heaven. Hong Yi is suffering because he is waiting for humanity to become stronger.


    After calming the turmoil, the human race in the Yang god world has ushered in vigorous development, not only material prosperity, but also spiritual prosperity. Although everyone is like a dragon, it is unlikely to achieve this goal, there is no doubt about the development of the human race in the process of achieving this goal.


    Until now, the development of humanity has reached a bottleneck, and Hong Yi himself has reached the limit, so he decided not to wait.


    In a sense, humanity is naturally under the way of heaven, because humanity belongs to the way of heaven. It is inconceivable to want to attack the way of heaven with humanity, but there is a Hong Yi in the human race, which will become impossible.


    Although bound by the great ambition, after absorbing the details left by the ancient Yang gods such as the Immortal Emperor and the Taoist of creation, Hong Yi''s strength has indeed reached an incredible level. It can be said that he is the first Yang God in history. With him as a guide, it is possible to attack heaven by man. After all, although the Tao of heaven or the world consciousness is very strong, it has not exceeded the limit after all.


    In fact, if there were not great aspirations as constraints, the world consciousness of the Yang god world might not be able to do anything. Hong Yi and Hong Yi actually have no qualitative difference in the level of life.


    Of course, another main reason why Hong Yi can complete the grand event of cutting heaven by man is that although the world consciousness of the Yang god world was born with wisdom and selfishness, it is still very shallow. Like a beast, it is more just instinct, and it is close to the era catastrophe. At this time, the world consciousness is the weakest in this era.


    If the wisdom of Yang God''s world consciousness reaches the level of abyss consciousness, Hong Yi''s counterattack is almost bound to fail this time, and even has no chance to start at all, because in his own world, world consciousness has too much home advantage, and local life is naturally low in the face of world consciousness.


    "Because I''m here, is this a gift for me, or a reward in advance?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the king of the five artifacts floating and sinking in the void and emitting a little weak spiritual light. Sean understood Hong Yi''s idea. Because he came, he left the king of the five artifacts to him. If not, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Sean, the king of the other four artifacts, except the jade plate of the road, Treasures at this level not only have strong spirituality, but also have characteristics that are difficult to trace.


    With a wave of his hand, the king of the five artifacts fell into Sean''s hands.


    "Such a reward makes it impossible for me to refuse your request."


    Put away the king of the five artifacts. The virtual shadow of the infernal gate is reflected in his pupils. Sean looks into the depths of the world.


    The world consciousness of the Yang god world has sprouted wisdom and completed the separation between the ID and the appearance. Each era catastrophe is the result of the weakening of the world consciousness of the appearance to the limit. Although this part of consciousness occupies a large part of the world consciousness, as long as the ID is not lost, he will still be him and complete the harvest the next time he re evolves the world, He will become stronger.


    However, this time, Hong Yi Integrated humanity and attacked heaven with people. Although he did not really cut off the way of heaven, he also initially achieved his goal and cut off the selfishness of the world consciousness. At the same time, in this process, he also seriously damaged the world consciousness. It can be said that at this moment, the world consciousness of the Yang god world has really weakened to an extreme.


    Humming, the invisible power fell, and an ancient stone gate began to manifest in the void. In the face of such a rare opportunity, Sean naturally wouldn''t let go.


    Compared with those in the past, the world origin of Yang God, whose energy level has reached level 7 or even close to level 8, has become strong to a new level and completed qualitative change. Before the suppression is completed, even the infernal gate cannot absorb its source power. Therefore, Sean can only burn the fundamental source power to urge the great power of the infernal gate and suppress the world consciousness of the Yang god world.


    After burning 100 points of fundamental source force at 10 points, 20 points, 30 points and 50 points, the infernal gate really suppressed the world consciousness of the Yang god world and took root in the source sea of the Yang god world. That is, at this time, an unwilling cry sounded and lasted for a long time.


    "Sure enough, even wild animals have the instinct to escape."


    Looking at the wisp of black smoke hanged by Weili of the infernal gate, Sean looked silent.


    "Did you expect that?"


    Taking back his eyes, Sean looked at the silent Giant Buddha, that is, at this time, Hong Yi''s golden body cracked inch by inch, turned into fly ash and disappeared. At the same time, at the top of the devil fruit tree, there was a fruit shaped like Sydney, golden all over and engraved with various Buddha statues.


    After receiving such feedback, the big stone hanging in Sean''s heart finally fell. Hong Yi''s strength is too strong, which is essentially different from the devil fruit tree. Although the devil fruit tree can indeed restrain him, he doesn''t really have the power to fight back. It''s just because of this that Sean has been cautious for a long time. Fortunately, now everything has settled.


    Buzzing, void fluctuating, with his own harvest, Sean left the place of origin.


    "Hong Yi, you put your ideal on the future, on the Terran in the next era, or even the endless era in the future. Although I can''t create a Terran with everyone like a dragon, I will also help you build a Terran standing on the top of the world, knowing etiquette and law-abiding, orderly and with a way to rise. This is a reward for you."


    Standing outside the world, Sean sighed as he looked at the world wrapped in a strong smell of destruction.


    Hong Yi''s humanity has seriously damaged the world consciousness, which has not only cut off the selfishness of the world consciousness, but also accelerated the destruction of the Yang god world. Originally, the Yang god world would usher in the era catastrophe thousands of years later, but now the era catastrophe will really come in ten years at most. It can be said that Hong Yi puts all his hopes on the future of the world. With himself, The future of this era has cut off the wisdom of Yang God''s world consciousness.


    Sean has gained a lot from Hong Yi, which is far beyond his initial expectation. Let alone the king of five artifact, the Yang God level opponents and sacrificial Yang God level treasures killed by Hong Yi in the process of growing up have brought more than 100 source power points to Sean. In addition, what remained before, even if it consumed a lot this time, Sean still has 60 points left.


    These are not Sean''s most precious harvest this time. Sean''s most precious harvest is actually the Yangshen world itself. Under such circumstances, Sean doesn''t mind giving Hong Yi more in return.


    The thought turned and Sean disappeared.

 Chapter 586

    Hoo, the space storm is sweeping wantonly in the void. With the arrival of the era catastrophe, everything in the Yang god world has ushered in destruction, first the small thousand world, then the middle thousand world, and finally the big thousand world. One world after another disintegrates in the void, just like disappearing fireworks. Everything goes from existence to nothingness and returns to chaos.


    It is neither black nor white, chaotic. In a dark place, the dim light spreads. The kings of the four artifacts, namely the temple, the great Jietuo wheel, the boat of creation and the bridge on the other side, are divided into four towns and four directions. In a chaotic area, a relatively safe area has been created, and in this area, the branches and leaves of demon fruit trees are spreading and growing.


    The era catastrophe is a disaster, and ascribing to chaos is destruction, but after destruction is rebirth. There is luck in rebirth. Only with the help of this opportunity in chaos can the devil fruit tree be really promoted to the seventh level. In fact, at this moment, it is not only the devil fruit tree, but also two vast air masses exist in this boundless chaos, constantly swallowing the luck in chaos, They are a nine orifices God stone and an immortal bird egg.


    Of course, the undead bird eggs made by Jiuqiao Shenshi and semiya can resist the erosion of chaos and turn disaster into opportunity. In addition to their high enough essence, which has a little seven order essence more or less, it is more because Sean gave them special care. In fact, if Sean hadn''t opened a convenient door for them after suppressing world consciousness, Living in chaos, they have long been swallowed up by chaos. After all, this power can even kill the real seventh order.


    Standing under the devil fruit tree and playing with the avenue jade disc in his hand, Sean watched the destruction of the world and the evolution of chaos. Although the era catastrophe of the Yang god world was not the end of the real era, because the world consciousness had completed a little separation between essence and appearance. What was destroyed was only appearance, and the essence remained unchanged, But as long as the knowledge contained in it can be understood, it can still greatly increase Sean''s accumulation.


    After observing and branding many rules of the Yang god world, the original eight turn intelligent Gu has naturally been promoted to nine turns and reached the level of seven. The so-called Avenue jade dish is actually just an empty shell, but compared with the traditional Gu insects, the current nine turn intelligent Gu already has the characteristics of some strange things and does not need to be fed, Without Xianyuan, it can still exert some power.


    With the halo of wisdom flowing, the rule seeds located in the deep sea of Sean''s consciousness began to change quietly. The first is the death rule. Although the death rule is the force of the rules first analyzed by Sean, the analysis progress is far better than the later space rules and life rules. So far, it has not reached 10% and condensed the rule seeds.


    With the advent of the era catastrophe, the Yang god world, whether intelligent life or non living substances, including the world, has ushered in death. At this moment, various secrets of the death rules have quietly emerged on the surface.


    Although in theory, the king of artifact has the possibility to protect some people from the era disaster, it can not be done at all, because the king of artifact in the Yang god world has a great feature, that is, his strength often depends on the person who controls him. The stronger the real strength of the person who controls him, the stronger the strength he can exert.


    If you want to rely on the protection of the king of artifacts to survive the era disaster, even those ancient Yang gods can''t do it. Otherwise, the ancient Yang gods with the king of artifacts, such as the Immortal Emperor and the Taoist priest of creation, will not die. Perhaps only Hong Yi, the strongest person in countless eras, can do this, because to some extent, he has exceeded the seventh order, The most obvious feature is that his life span has exceeded the limit of 129800 years, but unfortunately he has died.


    With the blessing of nine turns of wisdom, the secrets of death began to emerge in Sean''s heart. In this process, the resolution of death rules continued to rise, and the seeds of rules condensed instantly.


    After death, there is space. Although the destruction of the world is the manifestation of death, it is also the change of space. After space, there is life. After death, there is rebirth. It is just hidden, but this is what Sean usually can''t observe.


    Many years passed without knowing the time in the chaos. After realizing that it was difficult to make progress in a short time, Sean stopped analyzing the rules. At this time, his analysis of the rules of death, space and life reached 50%, that is to say, now Sean is a medium Title wizard, and in addition, he is interested in fire The analysis of the three rules of light and illusion also reached 20% unconsciously.


    "Up to now, this is the limit. It may not be a good thing to continue, and the transformation of demon fruit trees is about to be completed."


    The halo of wisdom dissipated, sensing the devil fruit tree with great changes, and a look of expectation appeared on Sean''s face.


    Rooted in chaos, savage growth, without any constraints, over the years, the devil fruit tree has become a behemoth. Its crown has spread out for many miles in chaos, and there is no boundary. Standing under the tree, Sean is like a grain of dust, so small.


    Of course, the change of body shape is second. What really moves Sean is that there is a small number but extremely high essence of power in the demon fruit tree.


    Hoo, the chaotic storm blows. In the blink of an eye, it''s five years.


    Roaring, chaos tumbling, billowing in the boundless nothingness, breeding all kinds of terrible visions, and the promotion of demon fruit trees began.


    First, it devoured the divine tree in the fire shadow world and bred a trace of the seventh order essence. Then it got its origin from the seventh order golden apple tree. Finally, it learned the opportunity to reopen the world in the Yang god world, and the devil fruit tree finally came to this step.


    The branches and leaves spread and spread, and the roots spread and took root in chaos. The smell of chaos formed a huge vortex around the devil fruit tree and swept around.


    The sacred breath filled the air, and a trace of essence beyond the mundane began to be born. That is, at this time, all demon fruits below level 6, whether eaten or not, have quietly changed. Their upper limit has unconsciously increased by level 1, level 3 to level 4, level 4 to level 5, and level 5 to level 6, This is the feedback for them after they were promoted to level 7.


    Of course, in this process, the sixth order is already the limit. The devil fruit that originally reached the sixth order did not further reach the seventh order.


    In addition, as the cornerstone of Sean''s Witchcraft, the promotion of demon fruit tree to level 7 also brings great feedback to Sean.

 Chapter 587

    Spiritual brilliance bloomed, just like the earth''s Mercury, flowing on Sean and the devil fruit tree, illuminating this dark chaos.


    Feeling the soaring spiritual power in his body, Sean raised his eyebrows. When the wizard was promoted to the sixth level, especially after having the wizard tower, the simple spiritual growth actually did not play a great role, but this time the feedback of the demon fruit tree was not just a simple spiritual power, but a mythical power belonging to the seventh level, the power of the devil.


    Devil power is the power of myth born after the devil fruit tree is promoted to the seventh level. However, compared with the general myth power, the limitation of devil power is greater, because it only works on devil fruit and devil fruit ability. The most remarkable feature is that it can ripen devil fruit.


    As long as Sean is willing, he can forcibly improve the development of demon fruit by those with demon fruit ability through this power, but the birth of this power is not easy, and for those with demon fruit ability, forcibly developing the demon fruit in their body in this way actually has a certain risk, which is likely to lead to their spirit pollution.


    However, on the whole, as long as we grasp the degree of use of this power, it is entirely possible for a demon fruit capable person to grow up in a short time, and the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    In addition, at the moment when the devil fruit tree completed his promotion, Sean''s analysis of the rules of life broke through the bottleneck and rose again, reaching 70% before stopping again, that is to say, Sean was promoted to the upper Title wizard just after he became a middle Title wizard.


    "This time, the growth of strength was beyond my expectation. My body can''t afford it. I need to precipitate next."


    He gathered his strength and looked at the white flowers blooming on his arm. Sean raised his eyebrows. At this moment, not only his arm, but also his whole body has green leaves and flowers growing, sometimes growing, sometimes dying, and constantly circulating between life and death. This is the scene revealed after the rules of life have reached a certain degree, It is also a manifestation of his own inability to perfectly control the soaring rules, and a dangerous signal.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Looking at the chaos and putting away the devil fruit tree, Sean had the idea of leaving. There was great terror in the chaos. Even with the protection of the king of four artifacts, Sean''s essence at this time is still not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "I don''t know if they can complete this transformation."


    Across the barrier of space, his eyes fell on two very prominent air masses in the boundless chaos. Sean uttered a sigh. There was a trace of envy in his words.


    The Yangshen world is a very powerful world. Its peak period is approaching level 8. In the process of re evolution due to chaos, it will give birth to innate gods. For example, in the last era, the Yangshen world gave birth to five innate gods, that is, the so-called five God kings. Each of their five people in their heyday is equivalent to crushing the existence of a vacuum, Comparable to the seventh order, it can be said that at the moment of their birth, they were already standing at a height that countless creatures could not reach even if they struggled desperately. The starting point of their birth was the end that others could not reach.


    This time, the world of Yang God will evolve again. Naturally, new innate gods will be born. However, in the last era, the world of Yang God suffered heavy losses, and its essence will not rise but fall. The last era can give birth to five divine kings, but this era can only give birth to three innate gods.


    Sean originally intended to occupy a place and try to turn himself into a congenital God. After all, he has gathered a complete real name and has some seven level characteristics to some extent. Coupled with the shelter of the infernal gate, it is possible to realize this idea. Once successful, Sean will naturally step into the ranks of seven levels, This is the dream of countless people, but finally Sean gave up, because he wanted to be transformed into a congenital God and be bred in chaos. Sean needed to die first. Only after death could he really be reborn, which Sean could not accept, because he was reborn after death in this way. He was not sure he was still not himself, Moreover, this transformation method is not 100% successful, and it is completely possible in an abdominal stillbirth.


    Finally, after careful consideration, Sean allocated the three places to the devil fruit tree, the nine orifices God stone and the immortal bird egg made by semiya.


    In fact, Sean himself doesn''t have much choice, because there is a high threshold for transformation. Only the essence of 1.7 order is enough to cut off countless options, and the opportunity can''t be missed.


    "Now 20 years have passed, and the chaotic state of the Yang god world will last for 3600 years. I don''t know if you can wake up before that."


    Suppressed the world consciousness of the Yang god world. At this time, although the world consciousness weakened to the limit with the end of the era, and even lost control of the Yang god world, Sean could still understand some information clearly through him.


    Feel the situation of Jiuqiao God stone and undead bird egg, and get nothing. Sean''s mind turns. In 3580 years, the world of Yang God will be reopened. If Jiuqiao God stone and undead bird egg can''t give birth to soul before that, their transformation will fail.


    In fact, this transformation is not easy. After all, being born with level 7 is a miracle. The reason why demon fruit tree can be promoted to level 7 so quickly is that he did not transform, but directly swallowed up the source belonging to the innate gods and supplemented his own shortcomings. Although this method is very wasteful, only about 50% can be transformed in the end, But it is the most suitable for demon fruit trees.


    "I should get out of here."


    The thought turned in his heart, took back his eyes, put away the four artifact kings that suppressed the four directions, attracted the power of the infernal gate, and Sean disappeared immediately.


    After Sean left, chaos returned to calm again. The waves could not stand. Time seemed to lose its meaning here. Only two huge air masses were breathing quietly, waiting for the arrival of new life.


    Two years later, with the rapid development of science and technology and the blessing of extraordinary power, the changes here are huge. One high-rise building after another stands between heaven and earth like a giant, highlighting the prosperity here.


    The emerald crown, Sean has lived here since his return from the Yang god world, and in a short time, it has become an air forest.


    The rose garden, the water of the star river that should have withered at this time, the roses are particularly bright, resonate with each other, and render the garden into a brilliant starry sky.


    Hum, the void fluctuated, looking at the two alien drifting bottles drilled out of it, Sean''s eyes narrowed.


    Reach out and unlock the seal above. Sean reads the information inside.


    One of the two drifting bottles was sent by the eternal tower and the other was sent by leluwa, the president of the natural school. They were sent a year ago. Only because Sean was in the world of Yang God in this year, the two drifting bottles now appear next to Sean. From Sean, it can be seen that although the alien drifting bottles of the eternal tower can transmit messages across the border, But there is no limit. If they are too far apart, they can''t be conveyed.


    "Asmod, the demon God of the twelfth pillar of hell, drove the demon God pillar to the yellow sand world."


    "A new round of demon hunting war began, and the yellow sand world became a battlefield for demons and wizards."


    Whispering, Sean thought deeply after reading the information in the two drifting bottles.


    One of the two drifting articles is warning and introduces the form of the yellow sand world, and the other expresses concern.


    After a moment of silence, he knocked on the table. Sean arranged the ceremony and returned to his current situation by means of a drifting bottle. It said that when the devil came, he fled the yellow sand world in some way. Now he has safely returned to the Boya world, but I''m afraid he can''t return to the truth world in a short time.

 Chapter 588

    LVYE City, the city hall symbolizing the highest administrative power, is rooted in the heart of the city like a golden oak.


    On the 33rd floor of the city hall, the dusty conference room has quietly opened today, bringing together all the powerful figures in LVYE city.


    Of course, some of them are really inconvenient to get away, so there is a silver gray telephone bug on their seats. Through this telephone bug, their holographic projection appears in the conference room.


    After years of development, LVYE city has made a major breakthrough in the cultivation of telephone worms, which not only enriches the species, but also reduces the cost of cultivation, making it possible for telephone worms to enter thousands of households. In this regard, the cultivation laboratory led by Arnes has put forward the suggestion of outsourcing the cultivation of ordinary telephone worms, After all, the cultivation technology of this telephone bug has matured, and at the top, the demonized telephone bug has been able to realize cross continent communication, breaking the previous limit.


    Of course, the cultivation cost of this kind of telephone bug is much higher than that of ordinary telephone bugs, but its value is still worth affirming.


    An idea fell, and Sean appeared in the conference room.


    Because the noumenon is not convenient to appear, Sean just dropped an idea this time, but in the eyes of others, he is a living person at this time.


    "Count."


    Seeing Sean appear, everyone''s look became solemn, and they all got up and saluted.


    Sean accepted it.


    He glanced around and found many new faces. Sean nodded, which is an embodiment of the expansion of LVYE city and the improvement of administrative institutions.


    "Iluka."


    As he spoke, Sean turned his eyes to his consul.


    Hearing this, knowing what Sean meant, iluka opened a long prepared folder and began to report.


    "Count, so far this year, the territory of LVYE city has expanded more than 20 times, and the permanent resident population of the territory has reached 1.3 million. In addition to LVYE city and menfitos, the territory has also added four satellite cities, with a population of 100000. In addition, in terms of education, general schools have been fully popularized, such as agricultural schools and Ninja schools Established in six cities ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "


    Keeping calm, iluka roughly reported the development of LVYE city during this period.


    In fact, the reason why LVYE city can develop so fast is not only the expansion of LVYE city from the Third Ring Road to the ninth Ring Road, but also the construction of four satellite cities. The main reason is the emergence of chakra road.


    With the popularity of chakra, many civilians have the opportunity to become extraordinary, because this road is not only easier to promote in the early stage, but also consumes very little resources if they do not take the battle line. Even civilians can basically afford it. After their achievements, some of these civilian ninjas choose to become farmers, Most of them chose to become construction workers to contribute their own strength to the development and growth of LVYE city.


    You know, the construction industry is a hot industry in LVYE city. A skilled builder''s salary a week may be higher than that of some civil servants.


    Of course, there are also some problems in this process. For example, some civilians who have mastered chakra''s power are unwilling to be civilians again, so they choose to leave LVYE city and go to other development areas. After all, the number of extraordinary people in those development areas is quite limited, and even non excellent Ninjas can easily obtain some privileges.


    For such things, LVYE city''s response plan is that all ninjas who enter the Ninja school for systematic training must sign a residence agreement, and must move within the territory within ten years after graduation from the school. If they want to move, they must obtain the consent of the territory and pay a high tuition fee.


    For those wild ninjas who have not been trained by the school system, LVYE city officials do not care and do not stop those who want to leave. They just establish personal files and permanently cancel the residency right of LVYE city. Because there are data phone bugs comparable to biological computers, LVYE city has established personal files for all residents and completed identity recognition.


    In the final analysis, although chakra''s road has made rapid progress and consumes less resources, it needs a strong blood inheritance limit in addition to the supporting ninja. At present, these two things are in the official hands of LVYE City, and those wild ninjas basically can''t become the climate.


    After hearing iluka''s report, Sean nodded. Although he said that because of the rapid development, LVYE city is still not perfect in terms of infrastructure, on the whole, LVYE city is comparable to the principality in terms of military and economy. Even if the top combat power is calculated, some kingdoms may not be comparable to LVYE city.


    Of course, in terms of economy, if you look at it on paper, LVYE city''s finance in the past two years can be said to be at a loss.


    At present, LVYE city''s economic pillar industry is actually minerals. It sits on the vast land of the new world. LVYE city is worthy of the name. There are mines at home, and a considerable part of these minerals belong to LVYE city officials and Sean''s private. In addition, the main miners are zombies, which is very cost-effective, so the benefits of mining are frightening, However, at present, the trade between the old and new continents is extremely sluggish. LVYE city''s minerals are mostly produced and sold by itself. Coupled with the continuous introduction of population and continuous investment in infrastructure, LVYE city''s financial figures are not good-looking, but these are only worth it. The current investment is for the future harvest, and Sean''s private pocket has expanded rapidly in this process.


    "The situation is not bad, but the basic construction should be implemented as soon as possible."


    As he spoke, Sean looked at the others.


    "Count, in order to cope with the current complex sea form, the Navy needs to establish an air cavalry dominated by Griffins. At the same time, in terms of equipment, the Navy hopes to be able to train exoskeleton chakra 1 armor."


    Touching Sean''s eyes, rear admiral Neo Rommel stood up. Although he was nearly 50 years old, Neo Rommel''s spirit was still full of energy and the smell of soldiers'' iron blood flowed on him.


    At present, the navy is actually embarrassing in the system of LVYE city. It was once ignored because of its weakness. Now, although it has received certain attention because of the needs of development, their strength is still insufficient. At least, they can not meet the official requirements of LVYE city.


    In addition to the Green Pheasant as the field marshal, the Navy''s strongest is major general Neo Rommel, a fourth-order extraordinary who has eaten the glittering fruits of nature. On the contrary, it is good in the fleet. It is equipped with six orange light cruisers comparable to the fourth-order extraordinary warships, which can be regarded as the most powerful force in the surrounding waters.


    Hearing this, Sean thought deeply. At present, due to the existence of dead sand sea and Black Sea churches in the new world, the outward expansion road of LVYE city has reached the limit to some extent. Next, if LVYE city still wants to maintain rapid development, it must choose a new direction, and the old world is a very good choice.


    In the end, the old continent is the center of the Terran. There are many things that LVYE city needs, such as population, such as extraordinary knowledge. At the same time, it is also a very large market, which is completely possible to reverse the current fiscal deficit of LVYE city.


    With the addition of berga punk, LVYE city now lacks neither raw materials nor technology in weapons manufacturing, but a dumping market. Now the old continent, which has become a pot of porridge, is the best choice.


    In this context, the senior management of LVYE city has actually reached the intention to open the sea channel and dump products to the old mainland. It is precisely because of this that the Navy, which has not received enough attention before, will get a large amount of resource support and have the courage to put forward such purchase requirements.

 Chapter 589

    In the big conference room, Sean was silent, and others were thinking that Neo Rommel wanted two things that were not simple.


    In recent years, with the continuous popularization of chakra Road, the ninja of channeling has been mastered by more and more people. Even on this basis, the extraordinary people of LVYE city have completed the magic transformation, so that the extraordinary people of other roads also have the possibility to master channeling. You know, it is not difficult to master both chakra version of channeling and magic modified version of channeling, In this case, the value of all kinds of demons soared directly.


    In the past, the greatest need for magic pet was knight. In fact, the needs of other extraordinary people were quite limited, because it was too troublesome to operate, and there was no small possibility of being backfired, but the emergence of channeling changed this situation.


    At present, the place where the most demons come from in LVYE city is the Veterinary Academy controlled by Skyla tangaryan. However, due to the increase of demand and the expansion of scale, the Veterinary Academy originally hung under the Lord''s house has become independent and has become the third Warcraft Research Institute, and the Griffin is one of their trump products for sale.


    Third, the Griffins of the Warcraft Research Institute are products based on the Griffins of the ark world. After adulthood, Griffins can generally reach the second level, some excellent ones can reach the third level, and few can reach the fourth level. Because of their powerful appearance and excellent ability, they are sought after by many extraordinary people. At present, it can be said that supply is less than demand, Under such circumstances, it is not easy for the navy to train Griffins on a large scale.


    The exoskeleton chakra 1 armor is a new product of the first mechanical research institute led by berga punk. In the fire shadow world, there is a special metal called chakra metal. It has extremely excellent chakra conductivity and amplification. The weapons made with it are the pursuit of every ninja. However, because of its small quantity, the price of this metal is very high, There is no basis for popularization at all, but later, berga punk analyzed the metal, deduced the synthetic formula of the metal, and realized the artificial synthesis of the metal by using the ability of swallowing fruit, so that the metal is no longer so rare and expensive.


    On this basis, berga punk developed exoskeleton chakra armor based on the original data of Huoying world. It can not only increase the Ninja''s Ninja power, but also store a large number of chakras. Users can store their chakras in the armor in advance, so that users can use chakras far more powerful than themselves in battle, Greatly enhance their own strength. It can be said that ninjas wearing exoskeleton armor have the ability to compete with normal supermen of the same level in combat power. If they are equipped with corresponding chakra weapons, they may even exceed.


    But so far, an exoskeleton chakra armor can only store and use one kind of chakra, that is to say, the owner of the armor can only recharge the armor himself, and can''t let others help, which reduces the armor''s utilization efficiency and can''t withstand high-frequency operations. However, at present, someone has been studying the conversion method of heterogeneous chakra. If it can succeed, In the future, maybe chakra will become a kind of goods that can be bought and sold, just like blood.


    "Kyle, Skyla, what do you two think?"


    After thinking for a while, Sean turned his eyes to Kyle and Skyla, who represent the first Machinery Research Institute and the third Warcraft Research Institute respectively.


    Kyle is a hormitz created by Sean. Because he is equipped with the heart of hykes from the rune continent and the wings of feather snake, he is far more powerful than other ordinary hormits. He used to be the leader of the Black Knight of the hormitz army, but now he belongs to the first Machinery Research Institute and becomes the direct subordinate of berga punk.


    After berga punk carefully studied, did not and analyzed his situation, he upgraded the hykes technology heart in his body, making his heart from primary to intermediate. In this case, Kyle''s strength also increased, breaking through the limit of level 4 and reaching level 5.


    Hearing Sean''s words, Kyle stood up.


    "Count, the first institute can provide the Navy with a batch of exoskeleton chakra 1 armor."


    Without hesitation, Kyle agreed to the Navy''s request on behalf of the first Machinery Research Institute.


    Although berga punk himself has lost interest in exoskeleton chakra armor and turned to other research, the most important chakra metal synthesis formula has been determined. Even without the power of swallowing fruit, the Institute itself can synthesize, but the efficiency is much lower.


    Under such circumstances, it is not too difficult for the Institute to meet the needs of the Navy. At most, it is just to add classes for a period of time. What''s more, it needs a lot of money to maintain the operation of the Institute, and the procurement of the navy is also a big order.


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded, and then turned his eyes to Skyla. At this time, Skyla also put down the polar cold dragon in her arms.


    "Count, the Warcraft institute can provide the Navy with 30 Griffins, but only 10 adults, and the other 20 are young. If the Navy doesn''t think it''s enough, we can also provide them with a batch of toothless pterosaurs. Although toothless pterosaurs don''t have good combat effectiveness like Griffins, they are good for investigation."


    Frowning, Skyla gave such an answer.


    The cultivation of Warcraft is not mechanical manufacturing. It is actually unrealistic to suddenly expand the scale. All the time, although the Griffin is the trump product sold by the Warcraft Research Institute, it is not the main species cultivated by the Warcraft Research Institute. The flying dragon and all kinds of dragons and beasts are the most cultivated by the Warcraft Research Institute.


    But the growth period of flying dragons is much longer than that of ordinary Warcraft. Even if there is a treasure like xiaolongkeng, there are not many flying dragons currently used by the Warcraft Research Institute, let alone hand them over to the Navy.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded and understood that this is the current limit of the Institute of Warcraft. In the final analysis, the establishment time of the Institute of Warcraft is still too short, and the cultivation time of Warcraft needs too long. Even with all kinds of secrets, there is still a limit, but this problem is not impossible to solve, For example, building the training site of the Institute of Warcraft to the magical world housed by the infernal gate is a way to solve the problem by using the time flow rate difference between the worlds.


    "That''s it for the time being. In addition, the Warcraft research institute took out a group of good Warcraft animals such as flying dragon and managarm and assigned them to the senior management of Greenfield city. It''s a welfare this year."


    After glancing at everyone present, Sean made such a temporary decision.


    Hearing this, many people here showed their joy. Even if they want to buy one at their price, they will feel flesh pain, and most of the time, the Warcraft Research Institute doesn''t sell it at all.


    In this relaxed atmosphere, the conference was successfully concluded. In fact, Sean''s participation in the conference was just a face. Now LVYE city has a relatively mature administrative system. Even if Sean does not participate in the conference, many things can still be handled according to the process, But in such an era, the situation of a Lord has a great impact on the stability of the territory. Although Sean is not afraid of trouble, he hates trouble.

 Chapter 590

    After the rule of LVYE collar, although mengfitos fell into depression due to the loss of personnel, the reduction of trade scale and the transformation into a semi military port, with the development of technology, especially the emergence of steam sailboats and fishing nets, mengfitos''s fishery has developed by leaps and bounds, which makes the city glow with new vitality, It became lively again.


    Early in the morning, just after dawn, the sun only showed half of his face, and the sudden sound echoed in the civilian port of menfitos, which was a fishing boat returning from fishing at sea.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect mengfitos to develop so fast. Even these fishing boats use ships that can walk without sails."


    In the warm sunshine, an ordinary two mast sailboat came from a distance, stood on the deck, looked at the ships coming and going in the port of Memphis with black smoke on their hips, and a man with gold teeth and fierce breath opened his mouth carelessly.


    "Fool, that''s a steam boat, not a boat that can walk without sails."


    Hearing the speech, a thin short man came over from the side and hissed.


    "Don''t they all mean the same?"


    For the ridicule of his companions, dajinya was naturally unconvinced.


    For the quarrel between his two men, lisk holder, the head of the black crow pirate regiment, didn''t care. He stood on the deck and quietly looked at the bustling port of Memphis.


    As a knowledgeable pirate, when the steam engine came out and the armored ship crossed the sea, lisk realized that the sea in the future might be the world of steam ships.


    Although there are also extraordinary ships and even legendary warships in ordinary sailboats, their number is too small, while armored ships can go to the sea in batches, which has too much advantage. Moreover, armored ships can also be transformed into extraordinary warships or even legendary warships.


    With this understanding, lisk also had the idea of getting a steam boat. Unfortunately, although this technology has spread among countries, it is only limited to the national level. It is too difficult for forces like pirates to get it, but he didn''t expect that the steam boat he thought of has been fully popularized in Memphis, even fishing boats, What was hidden in it really made him feel cold.


    Although they are pirates, they have forged a "friendship" with Sean in the early stage and helped Sean deal with the evil pirate group, so the relationship between the black crow Pirate Group and LVYE city has always been relatively harmonious. Even for a period of time, the black crow Pirate Group has helped LVYE city deal with many dark things. Under such circumstances, Lisker had a good understanding of LVYE City, but what he didn''t expect was that he only went on a long trip. When he came back, LVYE city had become a place he didn''t know, which made him have to reconsider the relationship between the two sides.


    When the ship landed, he restrained his inner thoughts, sorted out his clothes, and took care of them meticulously. Like a gentleman, lisk led him off the ship first.


    His men, except for some of the ships to stay behind, followed him. Most of their faces were with happy smiles. For pirates who have been wandering on the sea all year round, it is a rare opportunity to go ashore and enter the city every time.


    In Memphis, pure wind sailboats are rare. The arrival of lisk and his party inevitably attracted the attention of others. In addition, although lisk dressed like a gentleman, the smell of his men could not be covered up. Some intelligent people quickly determined their identity, Some people with some ideas in their hearts have quietly slipped to the security Pavilion at the wharf. There is a security team stationed in Memphis. After all, is it everyone''s responsibility to crack down on pirates? What''s more, if the news is confirmed, the informant can get a lot of money. Why not.


    For these, as a fourth-order extraordinary lisker, he naturally saw it clearly, but he didn''t care, let alone stop it, because this time they were invited by the official of LVYE city.


    "After entering the city, you should behave yourself to me. Don''t get into trouble, or I can''t save you. This is not a sea or a small town. Those frozen fish people are the best portrayal."


    He was about to enter the city of menfitos, stopped, turned and looked at his men. Lisk looked very serious.


    Hearing this, I looked at the wall of confessors standing on the coast and spreading out. I looked at the ugly faces of frozen fish people. The wanton on the faces of the pirates converged. Although they seemed lawless, they didn''t really know the importance.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    "We know better or worse, boss."


    Looking at lisk, the pirates expressed their attitudes one after another.


    Hearing these words, sharp as a knife glanced over the faces of the pirates, and lisk nodded.


    With the consent of lisk, the hungry pirates immediately dispersed in twos and threes. They couldn''t wait to empty the small money in the money bag.


    A moment later, only lisk and Da Jinya were left in place.


    "Won''t you follow them?"


    Looking at the big golden teeth still here, lisk asked.


    Hearing this, he touched his head and big golden tooth shook his head.


    "I''m still guarding you, boss."


    Hearing the speech, lisk didn''t say anything. He put on his black hat and sorted out his clothes again. Lisk stepped into the urban area of menfitos.


    There are many high-rise buildings, and the flow of people is like weaving. From time to time, there are four wheeled steam locomotives whistling past. Looking at such mengfeitos, lisk was in a trance for a time. He had never seen such a lively and orderly scene in other places.


    Although the name of the Navy''s office in Memphis is obscure, it is one of the real power organs of Memphis. As a semi military port, the navy is actually responsible for the safety of Memphis.


    Although it is nominally only an office, the navy has an independent building with 21 floors in Dongcheng District.


    With big gold teeth, he stepped down from the tram and looked at the pure white spire building in the distance. Lisk forced down all kinds of floating thoughts in his heart.


    "Come on, it''s time for us to meet the people who invited us."


    When the calm was restored, lisk went to the naval office. This time, he came to Memphis because he was invited by the Navy.


    Smelling the speech, dajinya followed up without hesitation. Although he was surprised by what he saw and heard all the way, he didn''t care as much as lisk.

 Chapter 591

    On the 11th floor of the Navy building, there was a small conference room. After indicating their identity and intention, lisk and Da Jinya were brought here.


    "Boss, what do you mean by these navies?"


    After waiting for a while, no one appeared. Dajinya seemed a little grumpy. He slapped heavily on the conference table and made a dull noise. Fortunately, the conference table was made of good walnut, otherwise it might fall apart.


    Hearing this, he glanced at the tea cup that was no longer steaming. Lisk was still silent and sat there quietly.


    Looking at lisk like this, dajinya became more and more upset, but he didn''t know what to do. At this time, a strange wave quietly appeared in the room.


    Whew, the golden light spots converged. Neo Rommel, wearing a yellow striped shirt and a white justice coat behind, appeared here.


    After feeling the strange smell, Da Jinya instinctively burst out his killing intention, but he soon converged, because he recognized the identity of the comer and felt the strength of the comer, which made him tremble like some ferocious sea monster.


    "Good day, general Neo Rommel."


    He got up with a standard smile on his face, took off his hat, put it on his chest, and bowed to Neo Rommel to express his respect.


    Seeing lisk like this, Neo Rommel''s face also showed a gentle smile.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Leske. There were too many things to be busy before. It kept you waiting."


    Hearing the speech, lisk shook his head.


    "No, your excellency, the tea in the naval office is very good. If I don''t have enough time, maybe I''ll have another drink."


    In the face of Neo Rommel, lisk placed himself in a very low position. Even at this moment, his thoughts are very complex, and there is no trace on the surface.


    Lisker is actually no stranger to Neo Rommel. As early as menfitos was not under the rule of the green field leader, the two sides had contacts. After all, the Navy and the pirate will inevitably meet.


    At that time, in lisker''s view, Neo Rommel was an experienced and excellent admiral, and his strength was good, but only so. He did not think he would be inferior to each other, and even he was sure that he would be better than each other in the future. However, when he met again this time, he found that this was not the case.


    Catching the breath just leaked by Neo Rommel, lisk''s keen perception told him that he was not Neo Rommel''s opponent. If both sides tried their best, he would die.


    "Is this the benefit of talking to people?"


    Masked the complexity of his heart, the smile on lisk''s face remained the same.


    "Since Mr. lisk likes the tea here, I''ll have some tea prepared for you later."


    Looking at the humble lisk, the smile on Neo Rommel''s face was even worse.


    Hearing the speech, lisk did not refuse.


    "So, thank you for your generosity."


    As soon as he agreed, lisk seemed to really like the tea in the naval office.


    "Mr. lisk, I actually have something to discuss with you this time."


    After initially clarifying lisk''s attitude, Neo Rommel took out a folder. As a senior officer of the Navy, he naturally owned space wonders such as Najie.


    After taking the folder handed by Neo Rommel and opening the contents, lisk''s eyes narrowed, and a pair of green seal like eyes showed a trace of irrecoverable edge.


    On the other side, feeling the change of lisk''s breath, Neo Rommel smiled, and the strange silence in the small conference room was restored again for a while.


    "Your Excellency, with all due respect, your plan is a little too bold."


    After carefully reading the folder, Li Sike couldn''t help but straighten his two moustaches. Only then did Li Sike reluctantly restore the surface calm.


    In fact, he wanted to say that the plan put forward by the green field navy was simply whimsical, but it was bold when it came to the end.


    "Mr. lisk, our navy plans to reopen the route between the old and new continents and build a solid bridge between the old and new continents. This is to promote the prosperity of trade between the old and new continents. Although the plan is grand, it has been carefully deliberated and has the possibility of realization. It can never be described as bold."


    Seeing the shock of lisk and understanding his thoughts, Neo Rommel still kept his calm.


    Seeing Neo Rommel like this, lisk''s heart shocked by the naval plan slowly recovered its peace. He understood that since the plan appeared in front of him, even if the possibility of success is not great, it must not be pure nonsense. The green field navy must have its own confidence if it dares to put forward such a plan.


    Thinking of these, Ricci''s eyes couldn''t help flashing. He couldn''t help thinking about what he would pay and what he would gain if he participated in the plan.


    Seeing lisk in silence, Neo Rommel looked at him quietly without saying anything to disturb him.


    The senior management of LVYE collar has reached an agreement on opening up the routes between the old and new continents, introducing the resources of the old continent and dumping their own products. Under such circumstances, although the navy has received a lot of resource preference, it also bears a lot of pressure. After all, although the strength of the navy has been improved a lot, However, there are still obvious deficiencies in trying to open up the route between the old and new continents and maintain the stability of this route. The most intuitive point is that there are not enough people. Therefore, after careful thinking, Neo Rommel submitted a strategic plan to Greenfield city hall. After careful discussion, this plan was approved by Sean and named as qiwuhai plan.


    The core of the Qiwu sea plan is to use external forces to maintain the stability of established routes when the navy is insufficient. These forces can be pirates or aliens. Their participation can greatly reduce the pressure on the navy to develop and stabilize routes. Of course, the green field leader will also share some route interests to the so-called Qiwu sea.


    "General Neo Rommel, I want to confirm that you are really sure to clear a safe route under the current chaotic situation?"


    He raised his head and looked directly at Neo Rommel. At this moment, lisk''s look became particularly solemn. His eyes like tourmaline did not hide his edge.


    Seeing lisk like this, Neo Rommel''s face showed a gentle smile.


    "Of course."


    Neo Rommel''s words are very light, but his words have indisputable confidence.


    "Then I am willing to join the great plan of lvyeling and become a member of qiwuhai."


    He got a positive answer from Neo Rommel without hesitation. Lisk also gave his own answer. Although this plan has great risks, the benefits are enough to make him excited. As a successful pirate, he never lacks the spirit of adventure.


    "He is an ambitious pirate who knows current affairs. As the first Qiwu sea, he is barely qualified."


    Standing in front of the French window, looking at lisk and Da Jinya who went away on the tram, Neo Rommel whispered. At this moment, his face was cold and cold, no longer as gentle as before.


    Although he proposed the qiwuhai plan, it does not mean that he has a good impression of pirates and aliens. In fact, as an old navy, he hates both kinds of existence, but he is rational enough to make the most favorable choice at the corresponding time.


    In fact, the reason why he met lisk at the naval office this time, rather than at the naval headquarters in marinfodo not far away, was because he hated pirates. He thought that the naval headquarters was the sacred place of the Navy and pirates did not deserve to set foot on the land there.

 Chapter 592

    At night, under the cold moonlight, six sailboats drifted quietly on the sea. They all hung the flag of black crow.


    Unknown, the flagship of the black crow Pirate Group.


    In the captain''s room, the door is locked. Lisk sits there quietly. Unlike the captain''s room with ordinary pirate groups piled with gold, silver and jewelry and full of nouveau riche atmosphere, lisk''s captain''s room is closer to a study filled with all kinds of books. Lisk has always believed that knowledge is the most precious wealth of mankind.


    At this moment, sitting in front of the desk and looking at the open box on the desk, lisk''s look is dim under the flickering light. There is a banana in the box, with strange dark lines on the surface, revealing a little unknown fruit and a tube of purple, extraordinarily viscous magic medicine that looks like the blood of some unknown creature.


    "It''s good. It makes me a little uneasy."


    After sitting for a long time and looking at the things in the box, lisk sighed. These two things are animal series, God like species, ghost crow form demon fruit and a tube of wisdom blood.


    The demon fruit in the form of God like species ¡¤ dark crow is naturally evolved from the demon fruit in the form of eudemon species or legendary species ¡¤ dark crow after the demon fruit tree is promoted to the seventh level. The so-called blood magic medicine of wisdom is actually the mythical power Demon power mastered by Sean, which can effectively help those with demon fruit ability to develop their own ability.


    Since the pure silver blood combined with evil gods invaded LVYE City, Sean has released most of the devil fruit. After such a long fermentation, many extraordinary people have noticed the devil fruit. Of course, they call the devil fruit more God given fruit and miracle fruit, because they think it is the gift of the gods to mortals, It is not too much to say that this incredible fruit is a miracle of nature. After all, even ordinary people without any extraordinary qualifications can easily have extraordinary power after receiving such fruit.


    Compared with ordinary people, lisk has a deeper understanding of devil fruit. He once sought devil fruit, but at that time, the grade of fruit that LVYE city can take out was not high, which could not satisfy him. Today, when a really high-grade devil fruit appeared in front of him, he hesitated, Because his pay and gain are not equal.


    Ricci can''t give an accurate standard on how high a level 6 demon fruit is worth, but he knows that the whole black crow Pirate Group may not be as valuable as this fruit. The most important thing is that it is only part of the benefits paid in advance. If they can complete their goals as planned, they can get some benefits from LVYE at each stage, Such as steam boats, such as extraordinary inheritance, etc.


    "Is it because I was the first Qiwu sea that I was put up as a flag to show others?"


    "Rick, when did you become so hesitant? When you knew the plan, you actually had no choice, didn''t you?"


    Thoughts rolled and different voices collided in lisk''s heart.


    "I made a choice long ago."


    There was a faint light in the eyes like a tourmaline, and risk reached out and picked up the devil fruit.


    "Well... It tastes a little strange, but I can feel my body getting stronger."


    His face turned a little white and resisted nausea. Lisk ate the whole devil fruit, then picked up the blood of wisdom and drank it.


    Gululu, the blood of wisdom is in the belly, and the power of the devil begins to play a role in lisk''s body. At the same time, one head has three eyes, the blood light is thorough, just like the essence, the wingspan is nearly 100 meters, the unknown black inflammation is burning on the dark feathers, and two claws are born again under the wings, From a distance, it seems that the strange crow with a pair of arms under his wings appears in lisk''s mind. At this moment, lisk''s consciousness and the strange crow seem to be integrated.


    Hoo, when lisk''s reason fell into confusion, the black flame quietly spread from him, and a large area of sea was completely shrouded in an instant. Even the sea water could not stop them from burning. The six pirate ships of the black crow Pirate Group immediately imitated Buddha and fell into the sea of fire, However, it is strange that even if it was burned by the black fire in this process, the ship of the black crow Pirate Group was not damaged at all.


    "Death, disease, the inflammation of death, this is my ability."


    I don''t know how long later, the virtual shadow of the three eyed strange crow dissipated, and lisk''s consciousness immediately returned to normal. Although he had just eaten the devil fruit, with the help of the devil''s power, he had a certain grasp of the ability of the fruit.


    "This is


    There was no time to sigh the wonder of the devil fruit. When he realized that it was wrong, lisk''s figure immediately rushed out of the captain''s room.


    Under the cold moonlight, the dark flame wrapped the six pirate ships and burned quietly, just like the flame from hell, full of strangeness and uncertainty.


    "I did it."


    Seeing hundreds of crew members lying on the ground groaning with pain, lisk had such an idea in his heart.


    The thought turned, and the spreading black inflammation seemed to be called by some kind of call, and spontaneously returned to lisk like a living creature. In fact, if you zoom in and look carefully by some means, you will find that the so-called black inflammation is actually composed of tiny granular objects, and it is not a real flame.


    It was night. Even if lisk shot in time, one third of the members of the black crow Pirate Group directly lost their lives, and the remaining two-thirds survived because LVYE collar provided a batch of drugs in time. That is, after this night, the name of lisk as the source of the plague spread like wildfire.


    Because of a sudden accident, the black crow Pirate Group had to repair it for another half a month. Half a month later, on a sunny day, the black crow Pirate Group issued a pirate summoning order, gathered a small number of ten pirate ships of large and small sizes, and made a mighty march towards Yueliang Bay, officially opening the prelude to the seven Wu Sea plan.


    After careful investigation, the LVYE navy has temporarily planned a route between the old and new continents, selected seven important nodes, and divided seven sections according to this standard. According to the predetermined plan, each qiwuhai will sit at a node to ensure the stability of the whole route, and Yueliangwan is the first node, It is also the node closest to Memphis.


    In fact, the reason why LVYE collar gave lisk such good conditions this time is not only the most important benchmark, but also because lisk has always been in contact with LVYE collar and even helped LVYE collar do a lot of private work. Of course, another reason is that lisk''s current strength is still too weak.


    At present, the situation on the sea has been very chaotic. There are many different races and Warcraft in the sea. According to the Navy''s plan, if you want to ensure the stability of the route for a long time, the strength of each Qiwu sea needs to reach level 5, while lisk is obviously worse.


    Since the trade scale between the old and new continents has been extremely reduced, many powerful pirate groups have chosen thieves to return to the old continent to fight. Compared with the new continent, which is generally poor and has a large number of troublemakers, the old continent in a state of war is more suitable for them to fish in troubled waters. After removing this powerful Pirate Group, On the contrary, the black crow Pirate Group, which has obtained LVYE''s friendship, has taken this opportunity to grow a lot. In the new world, the black crow Pirate Group is second to none in terms of strength and its own appeal, which is also a major reason why the Navy chooses to support lisker. After all, the Navy wants a qualified helper, not mud that it can''t afford.


    "Have you started?"


    Marinfodo, standing in front of the French window of his office, got the information just transmitted by the dark Department and looked at the endless sea. Neo Rommel''s eyes became particularly deep. Since the Qiwu sea plan has been kicked off, the Navy''s expedition is about to begin. The two plans complement each other from the beginning. The expedition is a sharp knife and is responsible for development, Qiwuhai is a shield, responsible for maintaining stability.

 Chapter 593

    LVYE City, Lord''s house and small garden. Although the appearance of LVYE city has changed again and again, this place has always maintained its original appearance.


    The golden sun was shining. On the green lawn, four people were sitting around and drinking afternoon tea. They were Sean, kuzan, snow and Bega punk.


    "Kuzan, although you are now the field marshal of the Navy, your request is a little too much."


    Put down the teacup and looked at the list handed by kuzan. Sean raised his eyebrows.


    During this period, it has been the consensus of the green field leaders to tilt resources to the Navy on a large scale. A very important one is the expansion of the Navy. In addition to the expansion of the basic soldiers by five times in batches, the most important thing is the supplement of general officers.


    There is no doubt that in such a world, at such a time point, in addition to the command ability, the personal strength of naval officers is also very important, and even to some extent, the importance of personal strength exceeds the command ability. After all, it is not strange to rewrite the result of a war with one''s own strength in this world, In other words, an individual who wants to be an officer of the navy must be an extraordinary person of extraordinary strength.


    In this case, the Green Pheasant naturally reached out to Sean. After all, the most extraordinary people with extraordinary strength and no important position in the green collar are in Sean''s guards CP0.


    After so many years of supplement and training, the guards CP0 including the reserves have reached a total of 16 people, and their strength is generally good. Each of them is a little genius.


    "Well, Monas and noletis were transferred to the Navy as lieutenant generals, and Jack and wack Morris were transferred to the Navy as major generals. The others don''t move for the time being. Their strength is still too poor and needs further training. As for ram, although his strength is enough, it''s not the time for him to show his head."


    After thinking for a while, Sean made a decision.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant did not refute and nodded directly. The list itself was a lion''s mouth. Sean''s support was enough to satisfy him. Both Monas and noletis were fifth order supernovae, and Jack and wack Morris were the earliest supernovae of LVYE collar, each with fourth-order strength, Moreover, they all have good fruit ability. With the participation of these four people, the strength of the Navy suddenly increased by a large part, which is no longer a simple empty shelf.


    "Count, are you really going to release the mermaid princess as a qiwuhai?"


    When she got the answer she wanted, the Green Pheasant changed the topic. When she heard this, snow and berga punk, the poisonous snakes who had been posing as having nothing to do with themselves, also turned their eyes to Sean.


    "Yes, at present, the sunken ship Bay rare animal farm has been on the right track. Our people have learned the means to raise those rare animals. It''s no good to put Christine there."


    He picked up his tea cup and took a sip. Sean looked light when talking about it.


    "Hiss, count, although the little mermaid has been very stable in recent years, her heart may not be like this."


    Looking at Sean, snow spoke for the first time. His words were hoarse and with an inexplicable cold. After the hunter world was promoted to level 6 with the power of death, snow''s breath of living people became weaker and weaker, although fundamentally speaking, he was not a living person.


    "Christine has two five rank six armed Jana guards. With her strength and identity, she will soon be able to pull up a force on the sea, which is enough to help the Navy share some of the pressure."


    "And although the mermaid family is said to be extinct, it may not really die clean. What''s more, I''m very interested in the Jiaoren family that killed the mermaid family."


    Without concealment, Sean said his purpose. In the final analysis, Christine is a worker and bait released by Sean. Both Mermaid and Jiaoren are his goals.


    The route between the old and new continents is really important. After opening up, there is a river flowing with gold, but Sean knows that the sea itself is a great treasure, especially in the inaccessible deep sea. Today, when the magic tide recovers, even the sixth order extraordinary will covet the resources in it. After all, Boya world itself has this inside information.


    However, the sea is too vast and contains countless dangers. If you plunge into it, even the current green collar may not be able to eat it. Therefore, Sean needs a suitable entry point.


    Hearing this, I understood Sean''s idea, and snow didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, snow, how''s your fireman plan going?"


    Thinking of snow''s previous research project, Sean asked.


    Snow frowned at this.


    "I''ve got a little eyebrows, but it still takes some time to really finish it."


    "People in the Boya world don''t have fine pores and can''t cultivate their mind. I made a flesh and blood medicine with chimera chimeric ants as raw materials, which can change the constitution of Boya people and make them produce fine pores the day after tomorrow, but so far, the stability of this flesh and blood medicine is still too poor."


    Speaking of this, snow''s cold breath unconsciously added another point, like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark.


    The so-called fire disseminator plan is actually carried out with the special thinking ability of poisonous snakes. The liberal arts world itself does not have the road of thinking ability, and the liberal arts people do not have the foundation to cultivate their thinking ability. If the plan is successful, snow is the natural source of thinking ability.


    One day, when the road of reading ability is completely spread in the Boya world, based on the ability of fire disseminators, snow''s own strength as the source is bound to be greatly improved. It is not impossible to step into the seventh level at that time. This shows the importance of this plan to snow.


    "This is my research on the theory of life design drawing in recent years. You can take it and have a look. It may be helpful."


    Looking at snow, Sean handed him a scroll sorted out by himself. Looking at Snow''s current appearance, Sean knew that he had a lot of trouble in blood and flesh potions. If he wanted to promote the way of reading ability in Boya world, the stability and reliability of blood and flesh potions are very important, and the life design diagram theory may provide a new idea for each other.


    "Thank you, count."


    Snow didn''t refuse Sean''s gift. He really needed it now, and Bega punk spoke at this time.


    "Count, the pacifist plan is now almost at a standstill, you see?"


    The cold mechanical sound began, and Bega Punk''s eyes fell on Sean.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean couldn''t help having a headache. The so-called pacifist plan should actually be the mechanical God plan or the artificial God plan.


    Although the current signs are not obvious, it seems inevitable that the Boya world will fall into great turmoil in the near future. Under such circumstances, in order to deal with the upcoming turmoil, the pacifist plan came into being.


    In the turmoil when pure silver blood combined with evil gods invaded LVYE collar, most of the six rank supernatural died. Only Kenneth Tam, the God of the river, was caught alive by the green pheasant and survived temporarily, which is also the source of the pacifist plan.


    Kenneth Tam, the God of the river, is the God who holds the original divine power. Tam river is his natural territory, which makes berga punk have the idea of mass manufacturing similar gods.


    Of course, the gods here do not refer to the demigods like Kenneth Tam. Bega punk is not arrogant to this extent for the time being, but refers to the hypocrites who are weaker than the demigods, comparable to the fifth or even the fourth order, but hold a certain fragment of the original theocracy.


    Quality is not enough. If enough false gods can be created in the territory, it will be like the land and mountain gods in some world. Then the green field leader''s control over his territory will rise to a new height, which contains great benefits.


    "Punk, I can''t help you with this. I can only provide you with more resources."


    Although some heartache, Sean still made such a commitment. You know, during this period, the first Machinery Research Institute where Berger punk is located has swallowed a lot of resources of LVYE collar, and this pacifist plan is destined to be a gold devouring monster.


    Hearing this, Bega punk nodded, and his cold face seemed dissatisfied.


    In fact, Bega punk is not the first person to study gods or even create gods. The gods, one of the four highest wizard towers in the truth world, are experts in studying gods.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the gods dusk, the purpose was to fight against gods and seek a place for the human race. They developed a series of witchcraft for gods, and even they could get some benefits to achieve their own promotion by hunting gods. Later, after evacuating the Boya world, the gods dusk developed strange witchcraft such as virtual gods on the original basis, So that the wizard can also become a God to some extent, have the power of the God and enjoy the benefits that the God can enjoy. That is to say, a wizard of the sixth order of the gods at dusk may be a demigod in addition to being a title wizard.


    The magic of virtual divine lattice is actually a series of witchcraft, starting from level 4. As for the maximum level, few outsiders know except the internal members of the gods at dusk. Some say it is level 6 and others say it is level 7.


    Of course, whether it''s the magic of hunting gods or the magic of virtual gods, it belongs to the top secret inheritance of the gods at dusk. Sean, an outsider, can''t know, or even have access to it. Otherwise, the Greenfield pacifist plan may make rapid progress.

 Chapter 594

    Hoo, the wind blows, and the sea of clouds over LVYE City ripples slightly.


    Magic surges, gathers and disperses from time to time. The emerald crown breathes silently. Under the influence of Sean for a long time, the emerald crown island has given birth to its own spirit. Although it is ignorant, it can be regarded as a strange life from a certain point of view.


    In the rose garden, the stars are brilliant, and the glory of life flows naturally on Sean. The flowers bloom and fall. Holding a scroll of secret silver, Sean studied it carefully.


    The scroll had no name, but the contents recorded in it made Sean''s eyes shine with strange brilliance, which was a reward he used his merit to exchange from the eternal tower.


    Although the outcome of the last mission in the yellow sand world was not perfect, Sean did transmit the corresponding information. Of course, the actual role was not so great, so the final reward was only the most basic part without additional.


    However, it was the appearance of the demon God that led to the deterioration of the mission, so Cronus CAOS, the face traveler of the mission initiator, personally took out a batch of knowledge and opened it to several wizards who came out of the yellow sand world alive. Under such circumstances, Sean obtained this scroll of secret silver. Of course, it needs to be paid, but even so, its value is still not low, Because you can''t exchange a lot of knowledge with resources.


    Since the last change, some changes have taken place in the Boya world. In the past, the Boya world was a airtight cage. People inside couldn''t get out and people outside couldn''t get in. Now, the cage has several small openings. It is precisely because of this that the drifting bottle of Yongheng tower can appear here and Sean can get the secret Silver Scroll, But the price is not small.


    Long distance space transmission technology is indeed a very useful and effective technology, but the cost of using it is not low.


    As for the Qiwu sea plan being promoted by LVYE, as long as Sean establishes a corresponding space transmission array on the old and new continents, the communication between the two continents can be realized. Both efficiency and security are more reliable than the hard-working sea route, but the space transmission array is not only expensive to establish, use and maintain.


    To realize the commercial exchange between the two continents, Sean must establish a large-scale space transmission array. Even if Sean is willing to invest, there are still few people who can afford it in the end. The profit earned by one trip of goods may not be as good as the cost consumed by the transmission array, and the recovery of the cost is far away.


    "Cronus'' accomplishments in space are really amazing. I have gained a lot from both node theory and string theory."


    Smart insects sprout light, and Sean''s soul runs at a high speed like a supercomputer. At this moment, in the deep sea of Sean''s consciousness, brilliant stars rotate and flicker like sand. They seem to be disordered, but in fact they follow some unique rules. From a distance, the whole is like a person''s brain.


    After being promoted to nine turns, even if he doesn''t urge it with all his strength, it can bring great help to Sean. On this basis, Sean has deeply integrated the spiritual cultivation method of the Yang god world, the concept of spiritual martial arts and the meditation method of the liberal world, and has become the current Xinghe brain. In essence, the Xinghe brain has completed the coverage of the Xingdou yuan God before Sean, It is the embodiment of Sean''s extraordinary characteristics in the soul. It can be regarded as a special constant witchcraft or a special wonder.


    The characteristics of Xinghe''s brain are closer to the supercomputing in the world of science and technology. Even if Sean''s main consciousness is stripped, it can also keep running to a certain extent. For example, analyzing a certain kind of witchcraft can greatly enhance Sean''s accumulation of knowledge. With the increase of wisdom, the operation speed of Xinghe''s brain can reach a new height.


    "With the knowledge provided by Cronus as a supplement, my wizard tower has taken shape."


    As the thought turned and the halo of wisdom spread, the design of a wizard tower quietly took shape in the depths of the Star River''s brain. It was a tree, a huge tree, unknown to its height and size, rooted in the void and spread thousands of miles. Its crown was like a pagoda, stacked layer by layer, divided into nine layers, and each branch of the nine layer crown supported a world, It is like a bright pearl dotted on the tree crown.


    "World Tree ¡¤ origin of demons ¡¤ yukolar, my wizard tower."


    Looking at the wizard tower finally built, Sean''s mind floated and couldn''t keep calm for a while.


    The wizard tower is very important, especially for those wizards who want to step into the seventh level, because it is not only a tool for expedition, but also a bearer of the wizard road.


    "Although there are still some necessary conditions to really complete the construction, with the design drawing, there is a clear direction."


    Whispering, Sean''s "eyes" turned to the top of the world tree.


    The world is divided into nine layers. From bottom to top, they represent different energy levels. The higher the energy level is, the higher the corresponding level is, and the fewer branches are in each layer. At the ninth layer, that is, the top of the world tree, there is only one branch, that is, the trunk, which represents the king of all worlds.


    "I want to find the world as soon as possible. I can''t wait so passively."


    He pressed down his thoughts and looked away from the design of the world tree. Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    There is no doubt that the world tree, demon origin and yukolar is the top wizard tower design. It is the result of Sean''s integration, division and reorganization combined with all his favorable factors. Its main body is composed of Sean''s magic cornerstone, that is, the demon fruit tree. The world dotted on it is a manifestation of the characteristics of the gate of eternity, Although most of them are illusory at the sixth level, they can turn illusory into reality after the seventh level.


    However, it is not difficult to build this wizard tower under Sean''s current conditions. After all, he has all the raw materials, but the most important place of this wizard tower is the world at the top. It not only represents the future nine, but also represents Sean. From the beginning, the world can only belong to Sean and can only be opened up by him, For this, Sean can''t do it at present. After all, it''s not easy to open up a real world, let alone pay attention to the potential of the world. However, Sean took this into account when designing the wizard tower, which is not aimless.


    His mind turned and his consciousness returned to reality. Sean got up and stood up. At this moment, although his upper body still maintained a human shape, with only white flowers and bones blooming and withering, his lower body has been completely alienated and turned into an existence like a tree root. This is the price he paid for stepping into the sky and achieving the upper title with the rules of life, After returning from the Yang god world, his noumenon remained on the emerald crown and never went out.


    Hum, space fluctuates, a space portal quietly takes shape, and Sean''s figure quietly disappears.


    The emerald crown, the botanical garden, the meditation room, and the two boundary doors one after another stand here.


    The figure showed and his eyes swept. Sean''s attention stopped on a portal engraved with a round of strange purple moon and countless demons and ghosts. It represents the gateway to Inuyasha world, which was established not long ago.


    In fact, in addition to Inuyasha world, the gate of immortality also connects the world of cut red pupil and the world of transformers. Sean himself is not very interested in these worlds. Among them, the energy levels of Inuyasha world and cut red pupil world are somewhat lower than those of him now, and there are many hidden things behind the world of transformers, Unfortunately, it is not consistent with his path. On the contrary, berga punk is very interested in the transformer world and has put forward the request to explore it, but he can''t get away during this period of time.

 Chapter 595

    In the meditation room, standing in front of many gates of the two worlds, a poisonous insect appeared in Sean''s hand.


    Wood enchanted insect, the insect insect from the insect world, three turns. The items Sean got through the infernal gate in his early years, but later, with the continuous improvement of Sean''s strength, and he didn''t have a supporting insect refining inheritance, so he was slowly forgotten.


    "Infernal gate, trace the root for me."


    Crushing the poisonous insects in his hands, Sean''s will communicated the noumenon of the infernal gate.


    Hum, the door of Infernal Affairs vibrated, and the invisible power fell, closing the breath of wood magic insects. An obscure power began to pursue the guidance in the dark and probe into the depths of the endless void. Of course, in this process, all the fundamental source power points of Sean were burning rapidly.


    For a long time, the goods in the infernal gate have a certain uncertainty and randomness. He is like a fisherman, constantly throwing his fishing hook into the sea of endless void.


    The world is like a fish. They swim in the sea of endless void. Some are good at hiding without revealing the slightest trace, and some occasionally reveal a fish bubble or a spray.


    Either because of pure chance, or because the world itself exposes its own information, after biting off the hook, the world represented by the fish establishes contact with the infernal gate. Of course, this is not the end. After being hooked by the fish hook, the world will instinctively restrain its own information, just like the fish will break away from the fish hook, In this process, the fish may get rid of the hook of the infernal gate. They may leave nothing, or they may leave some special items. Most of the alien things Sean receives come from this way.


    The fisherman of the infernal gate, after accidentally fishing successfully and receiving an object, will instinctively drop the hook to that area again, and then confirm the coordinates of the world step by step. Finally, he captures the world and establishes the door between the two worlds. Although some are not very vivid, this process is actually like an experienced fisherman walking fish, and he is caught more times, The fish transformed by the world will have no redundant energy, and will inevitably be captured by the infernal gate to its own coordinates.


    Of course, Sean''s will is also an important influencing factor in this process. When Sean urgently needs something, the receiving direction of the infernal gate will unconsciously move closer to it, but the final result is uncertain.


    At this point, the power of the infernal gate has further recovered, and Sean''s control over the infernal gate has been further strengthened. He has the ability of directional fishing, but the price is the burning of the fundamental source force point.


    Once, twice, three times, ten points of fundamental source force, twenty points of fundamental source force and thirty points of fundamental source force. At a certain moment, Sean''s blue eyes burst out a strange brilliance and caught it.


    Buzzing, the rhythm of space, a colorful door quietly formed in front of Sean, engraved with thousands of poisonous insects with different shapes, which together constitute a poisonous world.


    "Although it took 40 fundamental source force points, it is worth it. After all, it is related to my future path."


    Looking at the formed door between the two worlds, Sean''s face showed a smile.


    He didn''t enter immediately. After confirming that the door between the two worlds of the Gu world was completely formed, Sean turned and left the meditation room.


    Compared with other worlds, the Gu world is special, and the world consciousness there may already have wisdom. Although the Yang god world and the Gu world should be similar in energy level, the Gu world is more dangerous than the Yang god world, especially for outsiders like Sean, because that world has the so-called "destiny". Before entering this world, Sean needs some preparation.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In Inuyasha world, on a mountain piled with dead bones, the golden flame was wantonly filled, and Shi Maoge, who showed his body, trampled the head of a bone dragon to pieces.


    Some glittering purple flew from the bone residue. At this moment, the strange purple moon on Shi Maoge''s forehead finally became complete.


    "The jade of the four souls has finally been collected."


    Feeling the perfection of the jade of the four souls on his forehead, Shi Maoge breathed a long sigh of relief. Since the two boundary doors leading to Inuyasha world were established, he was sent to this world by Sean. The purpose is to collect the jade of the four souls to prepare for the world, and the other is to choose a suitable place, We are going to establish an alien breeding base of the third Warcraft Research Institute here.


    For the selection of Warcraft breeding base, Sean originally chose fighting world, but after Inuyasha world appeared, he changed this decision, because Inuyasha world''s environment is more suitable for the cultivation of Warcraft than fighting world.


    Hoo, set off a strong wind, spread his wings, cast a large shadow on the ground, put on a flame, and Shi Maoge went to the selected breeding base.


    The forest of Warcraft was originally called the forest of monsters, but it was later changed by Shi Maoge. This is a natural magic node, which is named because there are a wide variety of monsters.


    Hum, through the invisible border, smug enters the interior of the forest of Warcraft.


    With his wings folded, Shi Maoge fell in front of a tree with lush branches and leaves and hundreds of meters tall.


    "Lord smog, welcome back."


    The trees twisted and an old face appeared on the trunk of the tree.


    "Park Xianweng, how are you doing?"


    The golden flame was burning in the dragon''s pupil. Looking at Park Xianweng, Shi mengge opened his mouth.


    Park Xianweng is an old monster native to Inuyasha world. He has lived for almost 2000 years. He is the real landlord of the forest of Warcraft. His roots have covered more than half of the forest of Warcraft. Basically, all the trees growing here are his branches or later generations. Of course, he has another identity now, That''s the director of LVYE Lingyu Inuyasha world Warcraft breeding factory.


    In fact, the level of energy in Inuyasha world is similar to that in fighting spirit world. They all just reach level 6. The strongest, that is, the so-called big monster, can reach the level comparable to level 6, but it''s just a newcomer and can''t go further. The dead dog general is at this level.


    "Report back to your excellency. I have expelled all the monsters with level 4 strength from the forest of Warcraft according to your requirements."


    His words were low. Facing Shi Maoge''s inquiry, park Xianweng gave the answer.


    Hearing this, smog nodded with satisfaction. In the forest of Warcraft, park Xianweng''s ability to deal with some trivial things is far more convenient than him.


    Since the forest of Warcraft is the selected breeding plant, some powerful monsters should be expelled to avoid hurting the cubs, while some weak monsters can stay. They are not only natural food, but also a tool for the cubs to sharpen their claws and teeth.


    "Well done. This is the form changing secret that I promised you before."


    In words, Shi Maoge took out a scroll from the space strange things. This secret method was developed on the basis of the Warcraft shaped secret method of the fighting world of LVYE Ling''s second abnormal things Research Institute. It has lower requirements and wider applicability.


    The second Institute of abnormal things, also known as the Institute of alien knowledge, mainly studies different extraordinary systems in different worlds, demonize them, integrate them, and pursue the effect that one plus one is greater than two.


    The staff of this institute is the least and the most mysterious among the three major research institutes of lvnoling. There are only four main staff, namely Sean, snow, Agnes and xubodhi in the fighting world. Of course, berga punk has also been named among them.


    Stretch out a small branch and take over the shape changing secret method from Shi Maoge''s hand. Park Xianweng''s face shows an excited color. His already silent heart is pounding at this moment. You will never understand the yearning of an old tree demon who has lived for more than 2000 years for the outside world.


    There is also a phenomenon of demonization in Inuyasha world, such as the famous dog general and his son, but it depends more on racial talent, which is not a common phenomenon.


    In terms of strength, although Park Xianweng, who has lived for more than 2000 years because of his ethnic characteristics, is not a big monster, he is also a real old monster. His strength is comparable to the peak of level 5. He can only reach level 6 by one step and become a big monster. However, he can''t move a step because his tree demon body is firmly bound to this land, Even he is likely to die here.


    In the past, he had no choice, but now it is different. It is precisely because of this that after Shi Maoge made the conditions, Pu Xianweng took over the post of the director of the breeding plant without too much hesitation and became one of the green collar''s overseas staff.


    "Park Xianweng, I''m optimistic about you. Although our farm is limited to the forest of Warcraft, the world may become our farm in the future. At that time, with our help, you won''t become a big monster at all


    Looking at Park Xianweng with an excited face, Shi Maoge straightened his look, snorted, substituted himself into the role of boss and began to boost the morale of his temporary subordinates. However, his words were interrupted before he finished, because at this time, he suddenly received a message from Sean.


    Hoo, spread out his wings and didn''t care to give his men picture cakes. Shi Maoge flew into the sky and attracted the power of the infernal gate.

 Chapter 596

    With the passage of time, with the pirate ship team led by the black crow Pirate Group strongly occupying Yueliangwan and taking it as the center to clear up all kinds of dangers around, including wild Warcraft, aliens and the same kind, relevant news about the green field leading the seven Wuhai plan spread like wildfire.


    Most people are not optimistic about the Qiwu sea plan, because the sea is really too dangerous now. There are not only ferocious sea monsters and Warcraft, but also changeable climate. Even many pirates who did not respond to the summoning order of the black crow Pirate Group laughed at the pirates who took part in the operation and thought they were whimsical and stupid than pigs, At the same time, it also lost the dignity of pirates, lost the wings of freedom, and became the running dog of nobility, which is a disgrace among pirates.


    Of course, some people are very interested in LVYE''s qiwuhai plan, such as businessmen. At present, although the scale of trade between the old and new continents has shrunk extremely, it has not completely disappeared, but the participants are basically fugitives, and there is usually only one kind of commodity they trade, that is, slaves.


    With low cost and high profit, the slave trade is the most suitable commodity for the current shipping situation, and the most important end of this trade route is LVYE Ling. In the new world, only LVYE Ling and Lenz controlled by the Black Sea Church are still absorbing population, and other development areas have basically fallen into a state of stagnation.


    The reason for this is mainly because the countries in the old continent are basically in the state of stocking for the development of the new continent.


    The deterioration of the sea route weakened the control of the old world countries over the new world''s development. The all-out war left all countries in a deep quagmire and unable to take out their hands to solve the problems of the new world. The emergence of the dead sand sea seriously weakened the importance of the development in the eyes of all countries. Together with the mother of the sea monster behind the Black Sea Church, these factors add up, Finally, all countries gave up their continued investment in the development of land. Their common attitude now is to continue to collect the taxes that should be collected, and if not, there is no support anyway.


    In addition to the slave trade, the current maritime trade in the old and new continents is basically limited to offshore, which can effectively avoid danger. However, such offshore trade is still relatively prosperous in the old continent, but it is few in the new continent, because there are not so many trading partners, and the major development areas basically maintain a self-sufficient development model.


    LVYE Ling''s qiwuhai plan made some sharp businessmen smell business opportunities. This does not mean that they really believe that LVYE Ling''s plan can succeed, but that the plan itself is a business opportunity.


    The qiwuhai plan is bound to be accompanied by war, and there are many things involved. Weapons, medicine, food, ships and other things can be sold. Of course, the premise of all this is that they are sure to hold these things. After all, most of their trading partners this time are pirates. Of course, in addition to pirates, They can also sell their things to others, such as the enemies of pirates.


    Under such circumstances, some brave and decisive businessmen immediately took action, began to collect goods, set up fleets, and moved closer to the Moon Bay. For a time, the new continent, which was depressed in commerce, was rejuvenated.


    When the sea became lively because of the Qiwu sea plan, the Navy''s expeditionary plan also began to be officially put on the agenda. The Navy will integrate the six newly launched orange light cruisers with the six already in service cruisers, plus the volcanic ship island to form an orange light fleet. In the new navy, Lieutenant general red dog Munns and New Navy Lieutenant General blue whale noletis, Under the leadership of new Lieutenant General Huang ape Neo Rommel, the planned golden channel was cleaned up for the first time, with volcanic ship island as the flagship.


    Of course, although the navy is nominally led by three generals, the actual commander is Neo Rommel. After all, neither Monas nor noletis has the experience of commanding the fleet.


    According to the standard of the Navy, only the fifth level extraordinary person can serve as lieutenant general. On this condition, Neo Rommel is still a little worse. His current extraordinary level is still only the fourth level, one step away from the fifth level. Just because he has been catalyzed by the devil''s power, he has further developed his ability to shine fruit on the original basis, He can burst out five levels of combat power in a short time. In addition, he is one of the few senior Navy officers who knows naval warfare, so he took the opportunity of this great expedition to get an exceptional promotion.


    With the lieutenant general''s resources, Neo Rommel has a greater chance of being promoted to the fifth level legend. After all, there is still a big gap in the resources available between major general LVYE and lieutenant general. At least, as a lieutenant general, the regular resources available to Neo Rommel include the fifth level magic planting products such as longyami.


    Golden channel is the name given by Greenfield to the newly planned route between the old and new continents. It passes through 131 islands, of which the most important seven nodes are Yueliang Bay, Gemini islands, Pearl Bay, gold coast, giant Island, storm gorge and heihuo island.


    These seven nodes generally have a good geographical location and good production. Once occupied, they can have the ability to radiate large areas of sea and harvest a lot of wealth, but they also have a lot of trouble. For example, Yueliangwan is occupied by a group of aborigines. If the black crow Pirate Group wants to occupy here, the first thing to solve is these aborigines, You know, these aborigines are not without resistance, and these seven nodes are also places where the Navy needs qiwuhai to guard.


    This time, the Navy set up the orange light fleet to carry out the grand expedition plan, and the killing is still the second. The most important purpose is to show military strength. Naturally, the Navy does not hesitate to clean up the sea monsters and other non intelligent monsters on the golden channel, while the intelligent biological navies with wisdom, strength and communication are willing to choose cooperation, Even several seats in Qiwu sea are prepared for them. After all, the strength of the navy is limited. Even if they can occupy these places, the subsequent maintenance and governance will be enough to bring them down. However, the premise of all this is that these intelligent creatures are knowledgeable enough. Otherwise, the Navy doesn''t mind using their blood to warn others.


    Of course, in addition, the Navy''s expedition is also a practical investigation of the golden channel. Although the previous investigation has been carried out many times, some hidden deep problems are still unknown. Moreover, although this channel is mainly handed over to the guard of qiwuhai, in order to maintain the necessary deterrence, the Navy also needs to choose several suitable places to build naval bases.


    When the outside world was rising, Sean, who had been exposed several times and decided the general development direction of the territory, was silent again.


    It gives berga punk the right to enter the world of transformers, transfers the two gates connecting Inuyasha world to baibeast Island, gives relevant members access and makes corresponding restrictions, and gives the Green Pheasant the crown of canglan harvested in Huangsha world. After that, Sean''s body falls into a deep sleep and his soul enters the world of insects.


    Shimonge, who was originally in Inuyasha world, was called back by Sean to guard the emerald crown during his sleep and avoid accidents.


    The crown of canglan and the green pheasant are very similar. After all, what leaves it is a giant spirit of water element, and the essence of the Green Pheasant is actually a king of ice element.


    The giant spirit is a term used by elemental creatures for those near gods, and the water element giant spirit that left the canglan crown is infinitely close to the real seventh order. If it can fully grasp or absorb the power of the canglan crown, the strength of the Green Pheasant will be greatly improved again, just like Jordan at the beginning, Relying on the power of the crown of fire, he changed himself from an ordinary sixth level to a near God.

 Chapter 597

    Confused, under the cover of the infernal gate, Sean''s soul quietly reincarnated into a big world.


    This is the world of raising, using and refining poisonous insects. Poisonous insects are the source of all the extraordinary power, and the extraordinary who master the power of poisonous insects are called poisonous masters.


    There are many kinds of poisonous insects, including flying sword poisonous insects that are good at killing and cutting, flower bag poisonous insects that are used for life, and Baolian poisonous insects that can produce yuan stones. However, these poisonous insects can be divided into one to nine turns from low to high, and the corresponding poisonous Masters can also be divided into nine turns. The one above the six turns is called a poisonous fairy, which is comparable to the sixth order extraordinary people in the Boya world and is different from ordinary people, Jiuzhuan is called immortal and devil, comparable to the seventh order of the liberal world.


    The Gu world is a typical plane world. The sky is round and the place is round. The main material world is divided into five regions: Nanhuang, Beiyuan, West desert, East China Sea and Zhongzhou.


    There are invisible barriers between the five regions. Even Gu Xian is difficult to cross in ordinary times. Among the five regions, Zhongzhou is well deserved to be the first in terms of strength and inside information.


    Zhongzhou is prosperous. There is a heaven to suppress the world, and there are ten immortal sects to take care of the common customs. It is really a happy land.


    Yuanlian sect is one of the top ten sects in Zhongzhou. Its founder is Yuanlian xianzun. It has extraordinary heritage and is one of the top ten sects. On this day, a wandering orphan was brought back to the Mountain Gate by a Gu fairy of Yuanlian sect and accepted as an apprentice. The orphan''s name is Sean. He is eight years old this year.


    "In this world, the yuan lotus immortal has already died, the JuYang immortal has also disappeared, and the new one has not yet appeared."


    Sitting alone on the stone platform of the back mountain, Sean''s young face showed a thoughtful expression.


    Although the nine turn Gu masters in the Gu world have a long life span, they will also die. However, the means of these immortal and demon zuns are extraordinary. They die without stiffness. They have left behind and wait for the opportunity to return.


    "Fortunately, the fate Gu of Tianting has been hurt by the red lotus devil, otherwise the time for me to awaken my will will will be postponed."


    Sean sighed at the thought of heaven.


    Tianting is the top power of the Terran or the world. It is a veritable behemoth. No power can match it. It has stood for more than 2 million years since its opening up. Many jiuzhuan immortals have been honored as the master of Tianting and become the fairy king of Tianting, which further increases the details of Tianting, By now, no one knows how strong it is.


    Fatalistic Gu is a rare nine turn Gu insect in heaven and earth. Gu, as its name, weaves the fate of all living beings in heaven and earth. Creatures reincarnated from outside the sky like Sean are called the devil outside the sky. Once they are found, they will be killed by the heaven, because their fate is not under the control of fatalistic Gu.


    Sean can appear under the eyelids of the heaven, and even join the yuan lotus sect. First, the jiuzhuan Gu insect''s fate Gu has been wounded by the red lotus devil, and his perception of the devil outside the sky has decreased. Second, his own heel and foot have the power of the infernal gate to close.


    "Yuanlian immortal is a nine turn Gu immortal who is honored by wooden Tao. Yuanlian sect is her tradition, which is just suitable for me now. If I can study wooden Tao to a very thorough level, the alienation crisis of noumenon should be easily resolved."


    The thoughts rolled in his heart, revealing a trace of depression. Sean went to school like a playful child. Reading is an essential process to become a qualified demagogue.


    Gu insects pay attention to raising, using and refining. Each step is asked by the University. It is enough for Gu masters to spend a lot of time to study. It is easy to say that raising is mainly the collection of resources. The use mainly depends on the inheritance and Gu masters'' own wisdom, and refining is a headache for every Gu master.


    Refining includes ascending refining, leveling refining, combined refining and descending refining. Ascending refining is to turn a turning insect into a two turning insect. Leveling refining is to turn a general quality insect into a high-quality insect. Combined refining is to use a variety of insects to refine another kind of insect. Descending refining is to return a high turning insect to its former appearance. Among these different refining methods, there is a general rule, That is, there is no regret in refining Gu. Once Gu refining fails, the hard-earned materials will disappear. If you want to refine Gu, you have to start over again. Moreover, for most Gu masters, the probability of success in refining Gu is quite touching.


    "Man is the spirit of heaven and earth, and Gu is the true essence of heaven and earth."


    Sitting in the wide bamboo hut, Sean sat with a group of little carrots and began his first poison master class in the world.


    Shaking his head, Sean was fascinated, but he clearly knew that in this world, Gu is really the essence of heaven and earth, but man is not the spirit of heaven and earth, at least not at the beginning.


    In the distant ancient times, the Terran was actually not strong, and the Terrans under the pressure of the major alien races were out of breath. However, later, some Terran Gu Xian was promoted to nine turns and achieved the position of immortal respect, which established the dominant position of the Terran.


    Later, the immortal Zun of the human race combined his own consciousness with the world consciousness and distorted the will of heaven with his own will. Only then did it come to the conclusion that man is the spirit of heaven and earth, because since then, although there are new nine turns in the Gu world, whether immortal or devil, they all have a common identity, that is, the human race, However, none of those inborn powerful aliens has become jiuzhuan in such a long period of time, as if God abandoned them and loved the human race alone. From this point of view, it is not wrong to say that man is the spirit of heaven and earth.


    As time passed, it was ten years. Sean grew from an eight year old child to a handsome young man.


    "Senior brother Sean."


    "Hello, senior brother."


    Driving a crane back from the gate of the mountain, seeing Sean, the past disciples saluted and said hello one after another, and Sean also smiled and responded one by one without any arrogance. Ten years later, Sean is now the leader of the generation of Yuanlian sect, that is, the so-called eldest martial brother, which is famous in the whole of Zhongzhou.


    "Teacher, I''m back."


    Stepping into a cloud shrouded mountain and into a simple bamboo house, Sean saw his teacher in this life, six turn Gu fairy mu ChunZi.


    "You''re back, boy."


    Aware of Sean''s arrival, an old man with Hefa Tongyan and ruddy skin opened his eyes. However, although the old man behaved normally, Sean still felt a lingering smell of decay from him.


    "Teacher, you


    Looking at the old man, Sean frowned and worried in his words. Although he was reincarnated, mu ChunZi not only brought him into Yuanlian sect, but also raised him from an early age. Sean was kind to this six turn Gu fairy.


    In fact, when he received mu ChunZi''s urgent letter urging him to return to Yuanlian sect, he had an unknown premonition in his heart, but he didn''t expect that it was really like this.


    Hearing this, seeing Sean like this, mu ChunZi smiled.


    "You should have been immortal for six times. When I brought you back, I knew you had extraordinary talent. I didn''t expect you to be able to do so."


    Looking at Sean, mu ChunZi smiled happily, and his face was full of pride and comfort.


    "So I''m relieved. You don''t feel wrong. I''m dying."


    When it comes to death, mu ChunZi seems very calm.


    Hearing the speech, Sean was silent.


    The Gu world is very strange. Even if ordinary Gu masters break through the realm, they can''t prolong their life. They can only rely on Shou Gu to continue their life. After becoming immortal, Gu Xian evolves their empty orifices into a blessed place. The essence of life changes. Coupled with various means to prolong their life, their life will become extraordinarily long, even surpassing the sixth order wizards in Boya world, But few Gu immortals can live to death, because there are disasters in the blessed land and disasters in the cave.


    This kind of disaster is good fortune for Gu Xian. It can greatly enhance her strength. Crossing is just a disaster. It is only common to die. However, the disaster of blessed land and Dongtian is feared by many Gu Xian because it not only has no limit on the number of times, but also has once every other period of time, and its power will become stronger and stronger until death.


    Obviously, mu ChunZi''s injury was brought about by the disaster of blessed land, that is, the so-called Tao injury, which has been fundamental and difficult to cure. The reason why he can persist until now is that he forcibly extended his life by some means in order to see Sean before he died.


    "I''ve lived long enough to see you succeed in immortality before I die. My whole life is worth it."


    Seeing the silent Sean, the smile on mu ChunZi''s face remained unchanged.


    Hearing the speech, Sean continued to be silent.

 Chapter 598

    Spring Bud blessed land, the property left to Sean after mu ChunZi''s death.


    Standing in the spring bud blessed land and looking at the dilapidated scene around, Sean looked silent. The spring bud blessed land had just experienced a disaster not long ago. It was extremely damaged, and all kinds of resources were almost destroyed. It was very difficult to recover. The most troublesome thing is that even though mu ChunZi, the six turn Gu fairy, has died, the blessed land he left will still suffer disaster, Until the blessed land is completely destroyed.


    "Earth Spirit, take out what the teacher left me."


    Soul concussion, looking at the green wood Earth Spirit, Sean spoke.


    After the death of Gu Xian, if they can''t stop thinking, they will form earth spirits in their own cave and blessed land. They are equivalent to the landlords in the blessed land. They have high authority and certain wisdom. They can even use the immortal yuan and means left by the blessed land to continue to help the blessed land avoid disasters. Of course, they also have limitations, That is, all their codes of conduct are affected by the will left by Gu Xian.


    "OK, little master."


    Looking at Sean, the green wood Earth Spirit in the shape of a tree man bowed and saluted. According to the last wish left by mu ChunZi, Sean is the only heir to this blessed land. He needs to cooperate with Sean unconditionally.


    Buzzing, space rhythm, a dark green tree species with fist size and walnut appearance appeared in the hands of the Earth Spirit.


    He took the tree and looked at it carefully. There was a trace of brilliance in Sean''s eyes.


    In the Gu world, the qualifications of Gu masters are divided into class A, class B and class C. of course, there are the so-called ten unique bodies on top of them, but this is not a common practice. As a Gu fairy, mu ChunZi''s talent is actually not good. He is only class C. he can stand out and become a Gu fairy beyond his peers who are better than him, It was mainly because he had been inherited by an eight turn Gu fairy when he was young.


    However, it is a pity that his inheritance is not complete, but even so, with the resources obtained by this adventure, mu ChunZi succeeded in becoming an immortal, and this seed is the remaining treasure in the original inheritance, the seed of Taigu wild planting of Toona sinensis.


    Chinese toon tree is a legendary plant. An adult Chinese toon tree is equivalent to a treasure of eight turns. According to the records of human ancestors, human ancestors lost in the wilderness. He walked through the night, the day, the mountains and the rivers. Finally, he came to the seaside and saw a big tree with a canopy like a canopy. At that time, human ancestors were too tired, so he lay under the tree and fell asleep, When he woke up again, he found that 800 years had passed, and the most important thing was that his appearance remained the original appearance without any change.


    "Because there is a saying that 800 years is a Chinese toon, the Chinese toon is also known as the wood of years. It is said that the Gu fairy who owns the Chinese toon not only has a long life, but also has a long blessing, which can avoid disaster."


    Playing with his hands without vitality, it was like a dead Chinese toon seed. Sean''s mind kept turning. Sean was still very interested in such a legendary tree species, and it had always been mu ChunZi''s idea to let this Chinese toon seed take root and germinate.


    In addition to his own qualifications, a large part of the reason why mu ChunZi stopped at six turns and couldn''t be promoted to seven turns until he died was that he invested too much time and resources in the seeds of Toona sinensis. From the time he got this seed, he always wanted to plant Toona sinensis, which can be seen from his name, Together, mu ChunZi is the word Chun.


    "The seed of this Chinese toon tree is alive and has fallen into dormancy, and there is a seal on the outside. I''m afraid it can''t be done in a short time if you want to wake up again."


    The blue light flowed in his eyes. Although he was the same six turn Gu fairy, Sean''s eyesight was much stronger than mu ChunZi. He could see the real situation of this toon seed at a glance.


    The idea turned in his heart. He was not in a hurry for a moment. Sean turned his hand and collected the Toon seeds.


    "The spring bud blessed land has been hurt too much. It''s meaningless to repair it. Let it dissipate like this."


    Looking at the devastated Spring Bud blessed land, a light cyan light appeared in Sean''s hands.


    The light cyan light fell, and the virtual shadow of a vine shaped like a grape tree quietly appeared in the void, growing in the wind.


    The roots spread through the earth, the branches and leaves stretch, green and intertwined, and unconsciously cover the sky of the spring bud blessed land. This is the six turn fairy way to kill Qing yuanyuti.


    Yuanlian sect is inherited from Yuanlian xianzun. There is a very important Gu insect inheritance in Yuanlian sect, that is, Tianyuan baohuanglian, which changes from three to eight layers.


    The three to five turns are called Tianyuan Baolian, and the six turns above are called Tianyuan Baohuang lotus. Tianyuan Baohuang lotus ranks sixth among the top ten fairy insects in the world, and it is a rare strange insect in heaven and earth.


    Tianyuan baohuanglian is not good at killing and defending, but its role makes countless Gu masters covet it, because it can automatically absorb the vitality between heaven and earth and produce the immortal yuan needed by Gu masters. The real yuan is below six turns and the immortal yuan is above six turns.


    For Gu immortals, immortal yuan is never enough, because both cultivation and fighting methods need to consume immortal yuan, especially when fighting methods, the consumption of immortal yuan is like running water. Without immortal yuan, it is difficult for Gu immortals to urge killing moves. However, the means for Gu immortals to obtain immortal yuan is too single, and they usually have to work hard to manage the blessed land and slowly accumulate by themselves, It can be seen that Tianyuan Baohuang lotus is precious.


    As the most outstanding disciple of Yuanlian sect, Sean naturally got some true biographies of Yuanlian sect, including the inheritance of Tianyuan emperor protecting lotus. Unfortunately, there is only one fairy insect in the world of Gu, and only one insect with more than six turns can exist at the same time. As one of the iconic Gu insects of Yuanlian sect, Tianyuan emperor protecting lotus fairy insect naturally already exists. Under such circumstances, Even if Sean had the formula of Tianyuan emperor protecting lotus fairy Gu, it was still impossible to refine Tianyuan emperor protecting lotus fairy Gu.


    However, based on the inheritance of Tianyuan emperor protecting lotus fairy Gu and combined with his experience in cultivating magic cloud vine in the main world, Sean deduced a new six turn fairy Gu formula with the help of wisdom Gu. Sean named it qingti, because the fairy yuan of six turn Gu Xian is also called qingti fairy yuan.


    Like Tianyuan baohuanglian fairy Gu, qingti fairy Gu and Tianyuan baohuanglian fairy Gu are auxiliary insect insects, which can produce Xianyuan, but they are different in essence. Tianyuan baohuanglian generates Xianyuan by itself, while qingti plunders and plunders the cave of Guxian, and then produces Xianyuan.


    Generally speaking, Gu Xian has great restrictions on the use of heterogeneous fairy yuan, and it is troublesome to transform it. However, the fairy yuan plundered by qingti fairy Gu is like the fairy yuan produced by Tianyuan Baohuang lotus, which has no mark. From this point of view, the value of qingti fairy Gu is actually not lower than that of Tianyuan Baohuang lotus.


    The earth withered and the sky cracked. With Sean''s killing move, qingyuanyuti continued to take effect, and Chunya blessed land died at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The green brilliance bloomed, and 36 qingti Xianyuan quietly condensed on the qingti grape tree. At the same time, the spring bud blessed land finally came to the end of life.


    Hoo, the branches and leaves were zeroed, the vines withered, and the qingyuanyuti that covered the sky disappeared, leaving only thirty-six Xianyuan rippling with water waves in Sean''s hands.

 Chapter 599

    Cuiwei mountain, after Sean was promoted to six turns, the place of practice granted by Yuanlian sect, although not a famous mountain, can also produce a kind of six turns wooden path resource Cuiwei jade bamboo, which is very good. It can be seen that Yuanlian sect has a deep foundation of this high school. As for Mu ChunZi''s death, it doesn''t cause much waves. At most, it''s just a sigh when I first heard it.


    Yuanlian sect is the direct descendant of xianzun. Not to mention those ancestors who entered the heaven, Yuanlian sect has never lacked eight turn Gu immortals since the past dynasties. Although a six turn Gu fairy has a good position in Yuanlian sect, it is only good. If he dies, he will die, which will not affect the overall situation of Yuanlian sect. Moreover, mu ChunZi and Sean, a close disciple of Yuanlian sect, are here, What he left is not allowed to be interfered with by others.


    In seclusion and simplicity, after dealing with the aftermath of the teacher mu ChunZi, Sean, a new Gu Xian, became particularly low-key and never stepped out of the yuan Lian sect. It was three years.


    Cuiwei mountain top, inside an illusory door, there is a real and illusory world, which belongs to Sean''s Emerald Forest.


    The cultivation of Gu masters in the Gu world starts from opening the empty orifices. The empty orifices contain a strange space that can accommodate real yuan and Gu insects. After six turns to immortality, the empty orifices are promoted to immortal orifices and evolve into a blessed land, which is the same as the real world outside. Gu immortals can cultivate various resources in it, just like having their own world, Even every blessed land has a time tributary flowing through it. Gu immortals can adjust the time flow rate of the blessed land by some means. Of course, the faster the time flow rate is, the better. Although this can accelerate the accumulation of resources and immortals, it will also make disasters come quickly.


    "Today, this seed is finally going to take root and sprout."


    Standing in front of a clear spring, with a halo of wisdom flowing in his eyes, Sean kept pouring his perception of the wooden path into the Chinese toon seeds in his hands, and such days have lasted for three years.


    After settling in cuiweishan three years ago, after some research, Sean found that the seal on the surface of Toon seeds is actually a test, and there are two conditions to pass the test: one is that he is under the age of 100, and the other is that his perception of wooden path can reach the level of a master.


    Although the Gu master is the only extraordinary road in the Gu world, it has many branches, such as wood Road, fire road, channel, transport road, airway, strength road, etc., and a Gu master''s understanding of a road is divided into various realms, although the understanding of the road does not represent the strength of the Gu master, However, if a Gu master can go a few turns, he must have a corresponding understanding of the corresponding road, and the master''s realm can only be reached by a Gu fairy with seven turns.


    The wooden path of the Gu world is highly consistent with the life rules of the liberal world. As an upper Title wizard comparable to the eight turn Gu fairy, after embarking on the road of the wooden path Gu fairy, Sean''s perception of the wooden path rose rapidly and soon reached the level of a great master.


    With such details, the seal on the Chinese toon tree seed was easily cracked by Sean, but this is not the end. If the Chinese toon tree seed wants to take root and germinate, it still needs to learn Gu Xian''s perception of the wooden path as food, and this process lasted for three years.


    Buzzing, the green brilliance blooms, and the vicissitudes of life are filled with air. In this one, Sean clearly feels the power of life surging in the Chinese toon seed. The ocean is like the sea. For the Chinese toon tree, from life to death, it turns into a seed, and silence for thousands of years is also a part of its life cycle.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the dazzling brilliance in his hands, rendering the whole piece of blessed land with a piece of light green Chinese toon seed, and Sean threw it into the spring.


    Rootless spring, liuzhuan waterway resources and clear water quality are suitable for cultivating a variety of wasteland plants.


    Ding Dong, the seeds fell into the spring, and the rootless spring water accumulated for many years dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then a green branch protruded from the ground and remained silent for countless years. The Chinese toon seeds finally took root and sprouted again.


    At the same time, a non black and non white brilliance flew out of the branches of the Chinese toon tree and fell on Sean.


    The soul shook, and Sean reached out and grabbed the brilliance.


    "Is this the real inheritance of the eight turn Gu master?"


    Guanghua dispersed and looked at the jade insect in his hand, which looked like a Book page. Sean raised his eyebrows slightly. This is a special insect, called inheritance insect. Although it is only five turns, it is used by many Gu immortals because of its special function.


    His eyes flickered, he let go of the restrictions, and Sean let the inheritance Gu be compatible with himself.


    The inheritance Gu was broken, turned into bits and pieces, and disappeared. At the same time, Sean had an inheritance called immortality in his mind.


    A long time ago, a baby was just born and abandoned by his family because of a vision. He was put in a wooden basin and thrown into the river, downstream and into the sea. Perhaps it was lucky that the baby didn''t encounter any danger. I don''t know how long later, when the baby became a child, the wooden basin was finally washed up on a desolate island by the waves, There is only one big tree on this island, that is the Chinese toon tree.


    Under this big tree, the child who didn''t eat, drink and sleep for many years fell asleep for the first time. When he woke up again, he had changed from a child to a teenager. At the same time, the empty hole in his body had been quietly opened up. There were dozens of wood path insects, including a fairy insect, It turned out that these were wild poisonous insects attracted by him when he was sleeping, and he was already a five turn poisonous insect master at this time.


    Learning from heaven and earth, he asked Yu Chunshu. With the company of Gu insects, the boy became more interested in Gu insects.


    Then as the years passed, the young man became an old man. At this time, he was still a five turn Gu master. Over the years, he learned from heaven and earth, accompanied by Gu insects, and constantly understood Gu insects, their birth, growth and death. He never wanted to practice in the past, or he didn''t have the concept of practice, and didn''t know how to practice.


    "I''m dying."


    Dragging his old body under the tree, the old man whispered.


    "But I don''t want to die."


    It was at this time that the desire for life and the pursuit of immortality sprouted in the old man''s heart for the first time, that is, at this time, all kinds of feelings floated on his mind, and he became a six turn Gu fairy.


    The old man really can''t practice, but practice has been integrated into his every move. When he thinks about it, he will.


    After six turns, there were seven turns, and after seven turns, there were eight turns. The old man changed from an old man to a child again. Then he went through a long cycle of reincarnation again and again. During this period, the old man also went out to see the prosperity of the world, but finally he came back, because only this place is his real home.


    Time is like running water. Once gone, the old man becomes an old man again. He is going to die again. After so many years, the old man is still only eight turn Gu fairy. Although he has gone far, he still can''t really achieve nine turn.


    "I''m dying again, old man."


    Standing under the Chinese toon tree and touching the trunk of the Chinese toon tree, the old man looked a little sad. He was reluctant to separate from the Chinese toon tree. That is, at this time, the Chinese toon tree shook, and a kind of insight floated on the old man''s mind. He completed the construction of a fairy Gu recipe, and the equivalent level of this fairy Gu recipe was nine turns.


    "Old man, don''t you want to separate from me?"


    Looking at the shaking Chinese toon tree, the old man''s face showed a smile.


    The old man has no name, but because he pursues immortality, he calls himself an immortal old man, and the immortal Gu refined by this nine turn immortal Gu recipe is also called immortal Gu by him.


    The old man doesn''t know whether immortal Gu can really make people immortal, but immortal Gu can really make him live for a long time, and the core material of refining immortal Gu is Ailanthus sinensis.


    The Gu refining failed, the old man died, and the toon tree fell into another silence. Before his death, the old man left his inheritance in the toon tree seed, because in his opinion, it is also a kind of immortality, and this inheritance is also called the secret of immortality.


    "Immortal inheritance, immortal Gu, Senhai ship return."


    After receiving the transmission, Sean''s eyes narrowed.


    The immortal old man lives in one of the ten unique bodies. Senhai Lun returns to the body. He is born extraordinary and close to the wooden path, so he can survive without eating or drinking. Therefore, he can attract immortal insects to throw himself in his deep sleep.


    "Is it because of the toon tree that the curse of the ten Jue body was broken?"


    Sean''s mind turned when he thought of the immortal old man''s past.


    The origin of Shijue body is the children of human ancestors. They are the top physique in the world. The Gu master with this physique practices far more than other Gu masters. Even if he doesn''t practice deliberately, his cultivation will continue to rise. Even the first-class qualification is difficult to compare with it, but this qualification is also a curse because it is too strong for the human body to bear.


    The most important thing is that without weakening this qualification, there is no means to break this curse in the current Gu world, but the undead old man is obviously an accident. He returned from the Mori sea ship. Instead of dying of self explosion and premature death, he lived for a long time, The biggest possibility is that the existence of Toona tree has broken the influence of Senhai ship''s body on him.


    "The harvest this time was beyond my expectation."


    Sean whispered as he watched the growing Chinese toon tree, which soon changed from a sapling to a big tree.

 Chapter 600

    Cuiweishan, time passed inadvertently. In a flash, more than half a year passed.


    Oh, the smell of fishy and sweet is wantonly diffuse in Sean''s Emerald Forest, and one bloody Tang flower after another is quietly blooming.


    "Xuetang flower, is this the kind of disaster this time?"


    Deep in the air, overlooking the whole blessed land, Sean frowned slightly.


    Blood Begonia flower itself is a kind of blood wasteland. Although it has no high value, it contains blood poison and is best to pollute the blessed land. Without corresponding means, Gu Xian is difficult to deal with.


    "Dead wood Gu ¡¤ life withers."


    The fairy yuan burned, the fairy Gu shook, and a gray brilliance bloomed from Sean, completely covering the whole Emerald Forest. Under the cover of this gray brilliance, the newly blooming blood Tang flowers withered and withered rapidly at a terrible speed, and then turned into fly ash and disappeared. In this process, Some other plants planted in the blessed land of the Emerald Forest are inevitably affected, which can be said to damage the enemy by 1000 and hurt themselves by 800. Fortunately, there is nothing particularly precious among them, which is better than polluting the blessed land by blood Tang flowers.


    More than half a year ago, Sean obtained the true story of immortality, and the two most important wooden immortal insects in the early stage of this true story are Changchun Gu and dead wood Gu. Although it is said that these two immortal insects have disappeared with the immortal old man, fortunately, these two kinds of immortal insects are original immortal insects created by the immortal old man, so no one will refine them after his death.


    In this case, with his great advantage in the wooden path and good means of refining the path, after spending a lot of money, Sean refined the two fairy insects as he wished.


    Hum, the blood red everywhere disappeared, and the robbery gas dissipated. Unknowingly, the jade forest blessed land passed a disaster again.


    "This time, the main addition is wood track marks, but there are also a lot of blood track marks."


    Feeling the change of the blessed land, Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    Land disaster and natural disaster are both disasters and good fortune for blessed land. As long as they pass through the land disaster and natural disaster, the road marks owned by blessed land will naturally increase. Generally speaking, the increased road marks of blessed land are related to the road taken by Gu Xian. Of course, in addition, they also have a great relationship with the types of disaster disasters. For example, the land disaster of Xuetang flower in feicuilin this time, because Xuetang flower belongs to the blood path, Therefore, after the disaster, in addition to the main wooden path, the blood path is the most.


    The increase of track marks is very important for blessed land, because the so-called track marks are actually an embodiment of the rules of heaven and earth. When the track marks increase, the environment in blessed land will change accordingly. Take the jade forest blessed land for example, if the wood track marks increase, the jade forest can cultivate more and better wood track resources, and the emergence of blood track marks, It makes it possible for jadeite forest to create blood channel resource points.


    Of course, the increase of Taoist marks is also very important for Gu Xian. The combat power of Gu Xian mainly depends on three aspects: Fairy Gu, killing moves and Taoist marks. Among the three, fairy Gu is the foundation, because only with fairy Gu can Gu Xian really show his means, and killing moves and Taoist marks are amplification factors, The multiplication of the three is the power that a Gu fairy can play.


    "Plus this time, I have passed 29 disasters and two natural disasters. As long as I have another natural disaster, I can be promoted for seven turns."


    Looking at the blessed land of peace, Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    Six turn Gu Xian needs to go through a land disaster every ten years and a natural disaster every 100 years. After 30 earth disasters and three natural disasters, Gu Xian can be promoted from six turn to seven turn.


    In other words, after the achievement of Gu Xian, as long as they live for 300 years, six turn Gu Xian can become seven turn Gu Xian. Of course, this is only a theoretical statement. After all, these 300 years refer to the time in the blessed land, and under normal circumstances, the time flow rate in the blessed land of Gu Xian is higher than that in the real world.


    Generally speaking, if the time velocity in the real world is one, the time velocity in Gu Xian''s blessed land is about 20. Of course, according to the different blessed land, their time velocity will also be different, but it is roughly in this range.


    Moreover, this time flow rate was determined at the moment of the birth of the blessed land, but some Gu immortals with rich information can often change this time flow rate by various means to make it further accelerate or slow down.


    At this moment, the time flow rate of Sean''s Emerald Forest blessing land far exceeds that of the outside world, reaching a rather exaggerated point. One day from the outside world, one year here, that is to say, the time flow rate ratio of the two has reached more than 300 times.


    "The power of the last sky robbery must not be weak, and the seven turns of promotion is not small. I still need to leave the sect. After all, my current promotion speed is too fast."


    In words, Sean''s body moved and came to the core of the blessed land. There was a clear pond with waves of water, and there was a big tree with round leaves in the pond.


    The big tree is 100 meters high, with strong branches. The lush roots probe into the pool water and cover up the whole pool water. This pool water is the pool of love, and this tree is the toon tree.


    Nianhua pool is a means of the universe and a common means used by the Guxian of the Damen sect to change the time flow rate of the blessed land. Of course, the utility of this Nianhua pool is quite limited. It is impossible to increase the time flow rate of Sean''s Emerald Forest blessed land to more than 300 times. Sean can do this mainly by toon wood.


    Of course, even if the normal Gu fairy has the means to greatly improve the time flow rate of the blessed land, it will not be used as recklessly as Sean, because it is completely looking for death. One disaster in ten days and one disaster in 100 days. How can ordinary Gu fairy stand it?


    As the wood of years, although toon wood itself belongs to the wooden path, it can also interfere with the universal path, and it is far stronger than the general universal path. It can not only improve the time flow rate of the blessed land, but also reduce the time flow rate of the blessed land, and even achieve a time stop in a sense, so that a blessed land can last for an additional 800 years. This is also the source of the saying that it can avoid disasters.


    "Stop for a while."


    With the burst of strength, Sean interrupted the power of the Gu Dao array composed of Toon wood as the core. In an instant, the time flow rate of the jade forest blessed land began to fall continuously and finally stabilized at 36 times, which was also the initial time flow rate of Sean blessed land.


    Blessed land is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Generally speaking, the better the quality of the blessed land, the larger the area and the faster the time flow rate. Sean has outstanding qualifications and extraordinary heritage. The nature opened up is a first-class blessed land, with an area of not only 9 million mu, but also 36 natural qingtixian yuan, far exceeding the ordinary Gu fairy.


    Of course, as a superior blessed land, its area advantage is only the second compared with the inferior and medium blessed land. The most critical place is that when the superior blessed land is achieved, there are many heaven and earth Qi left in the blessed land. The interaction between the two can help fan Gu promote Xian Gu, which is also the scheme with the highest success rate of fan Gu promoting Xian Gu in the Gu world.


    At present, Sean lives in four immortal insects. In addition to Changchun insects and dead wood insects, qingti insects and wood magic insects were trained with the help of the convenience when they were promoted to immortality. It can be said that compared with ordinary Gu immortals, Gu immortals with superior blessed land opened a huge gap with them from the beginning. After all, they are the only immortal insects, and it is difficult to find them, Many six turn fairy insects don''t have one.


    "With the help of time and river water, Ailanthus altissima grows or recovers quickly. It is precisely because of its existence that the overall details of our blessed land are raised."


    For Gu masters, fighting, killing and killing are only means, and managing the blessed land is the fundamental. Otherwise, after several battles, Gu Xian will fall into the embarrassing situation of resource depletion and no immortal yuan available. Moreover, the better the blessed land is managed, the stronger the Gu Xian''s strength is. Of course, one degree needs to be grasped. After all, the better the blessed land is managed, the deeper the heritage is, the stronger the disaster will be, But correspondingly, the more track marks you will get after passing.


    From this reincarnation, Sean didn''t actually make much achievements in the management of the blessed land, but because of the existence of Toon wood, his heritage of the blessed land is not bad.


    "Next, I need to travel and get promoted for seven turns, but before that, I need to refine another fairy Gu."


    Watching the canopy form a canopy, surrounded by all kinds of vicissitudes of Chinese toon trees, Sean''s mind turned.

 Chapter 601

    Baohuangtian is a strange place in the Gu world. It can ignore barriers and communicate with five domains. It is a trading place chosen by many Gu immortals.


    Separated from a trace of soul, Sean''s consciousness entered baohuangtian, and the trading information he had left had been triggered.


    "Sean Gu Shi, this is the best wine you need. Donghai Longyin is drunk."


    Shortly after baohuangtian sent the news, an old Gu master with white hair and bent back came to Sean. He was also a six turn Gu fairy, and a very rare wine Gu fairy.


    Looking at the crystal clear jade bottle in the old man''s palm and the sound of dragon singing from time to time, he checked it carefully. Sean nodded and confirmed the deal.


    After paying five qingtixian yuan, this share of Longyin drunkenness has become Sean''s thing. The best wine is also a kind of immortal material to some extent. Although few Gu immortals will use them except a few wine Taoist Gu immortals, because they are rare and brewing requires a certain amount of luck, their price is not low. Therefore, Sean can only pay a high price.


    After completing the transaction, Sean soon left baohuangtian. Although baohuangtian could not let Gu Xian''s real body enter, there was no problem in transmitting goods. After completing the transaction, long YINZUI was brought back by Sean.


    "Even if you have a complete collection of the four best wines."


    Cuiweishan, sitting in the bamboo house, playing with the crystal clear jade bottle in his hand, Sean whispered softly.


    As a Gu fairy who has opened up a superior blessed land, according to the rules of Yuanlian sect, Sean is qualified to enter the clan treasure house and select an immortal Gu. This is the inside story of the big sect. The rare fairy Gu outside can be released here as a reward for the new Gu fairy.


    The immortal Gu is the only one. Although the immortal Gu will probably die when he dies, the clan Gu Xian will find ways to inherit these immortal Gu. Even if they can''t inherit them directly, at the moment when the immortal Gu dies, the clan will also find ways to collect materials and refine them. This is the inheritance method of the big sect, which is passed down from generation to generation, With the continuous accumulation, the number of immortal insects owned by the large sect is naturally not comparable to those outside forces.


    However, Sean gave up this opportunity and chose the three best wines collected in zongmen. It is true that the value of a fairy Gu is far more than the three best wines, but at this time, the appropriate wooden Taoist fairy Gu and other practical fairy Gu in Yuanlian sect have basically been selected, and the rest are not so important to Sean, The three best wines are related to Sean''s future plans.


    It is recorded in the ancestral tradition that the eldest son of Ren Zu, Da riyangmang, once drank four kinds of best wine at one time, and then a fairy Gu came to him in a hangover. When he woke up again, he found that he had come to the seaside from home, and the name of the Fairy Gu is Shenyou.


    "I don''t know whether the wandering Gu has been refined by people now."


    His eyes flickered, and Sean took out the other three kinds of wine.


    The wine smell of the four best wines began to rise and then stagnated together, forming a mass of colorful luck visible to the naked eye.


    Among many immortal insects, the refining method of Shenyou insect is the simplest one. As long as you collect four kinds of best wine, you can try to refine it even if you don''t have any refining ability. However, although Shenyou insect is one of the four mobile immortal insects in the insect world and can easily cross the wall barrier of five domains, ordinary Gu immortals don''t want to refine it because its ability is not controllable, A wandering Gu fairy is likely to wake up and find that she has been transported into a dangerous place, ranging from being injured to losing her life. This is also an immortal Gu who can only kill Gu fairy.


    Buzzing, the misty blue light blooms, and the rich wine fragrance diffuses. In the stagnant wine gas, a round precious jade gradually shows its figure. It is orange and yellow, hollow inside, and breeds a purple smoke. This smoke sometimes turns into a flying horse, a crane, and a somersault cloud. It is very strange.


    "Wandering Gu."


    Seeing this beautiful jade, Sean was relieved. Although he had other options, wandering Gu was still his first choice. It was the simplest and most convenient to operate, and it would be better to be natural.


    "The next step is to use the divine travel Gu as the main material to refine the immortal travel Gu."


    As soon as he was refreshed, all kinds of materials already prepared were thrown out by Sean.


    Like Shenyou, dingxianyou is also one of the four mobile immortal insects, and it is also a six turn immortal insect. However, compared with the randomness of Shenyou, dingxianyou is much easier to control. As long as the demagogue outlines a specific picture in his mind, dingxianyou can take the demagogue across the space to go there, which can be said to be a very useful Yudao immortal insect.


    Xianyuan burns and outlines an illusory tripod furnace. Under the control of Sean, all kinds of materials begin to be compatible with Shenyou Gu.


    Different from the Shenyou Gu, which is easy to refine but has a wide spread formula, the refining of dingxianyou is not only difficult, but also the formula is very rare. Although there are records in people''s ancestors, it is only mentioned. At least, there is no inheritance of dingxianyou''s Fairy Gu formula in Yuanlian sect. Sean''s formula is based on Shenyou Gu according to his own memory, It was deduced with the help of jiuzhuan wisdom Gu.


    Hum, time passed, and the glory dissipated. With all the materials integrated into one, a silvery white bug shaped like a seven star Ladybug appeared in front of Sean. It was the six turn fairy Gu Dingxian tour.


    Looking at the insect, a smile appeared on his face. Sean grabbed it in his hand. With Dingxian tour, the barrier between the five regions was no longer an obstacle for him.


    "It''s time to leave."


    It became a fixed fairy Gu, and Sean had a desire to go.


    Put away the blessed land and report the situation to the door. Sean began to travel around the world, which was not stopped by the yuan Lian sect. For Gu Xian, traveling is also a way of cultivation.


    After leaving zongmen, he traveled in Zhongzhou for some time and found a suitable place to spend the third heaven robbery. After becoming a seven turn Gu fairy, Sean quietly left Zhongzhou with the goal of Beiyuan.


    Although Sean has never been outside Zhongzhou, there are a lot of intelligence from other four regions in Yuanlian sect. It is not a big problem to find a suitable place to attract Dingxian tour.


    Buzzing, the void fluctuates, and Sean''s figure appears quietly.


    Unlike Zhongzhou, where heaven is high and ten sects rule the world, Beiyuan''s power is mainly composed of one family after another, of which the most powerful is called the golden family.


    At this time, Beiyuan should be regarded as the most powerful region in the Gu world, except Zhongzhou, which has been prosperous for a long time, because the immortal JuYang immortal statue nearest to this time point comes from Beiyuan.


    Although JuYang xianzun has fallen at this time, the brilliance left by him still shines on Beiyuan, making Beiyuan still maintain a certain prosperity.


    JuYang immortal Zun is a immortal Zun who is honored by yundao. His strength is extraordinary, and he has a wide range of blood. The so-called golden family is actually his blood. Even after careful deliberation, Beiyuan''s powerful family can basically have a relationship with JuYang.


    "The rules of the Gu world are strange. People from Outlands will be suppressed when they go to other places, but I don''t feel like this at this time. Even if the soul is reincarnated, the power of the infernal gate still unconsciously affects my body."


    After feeling his own state, Sean''s mind turned. With his strength becoming stronger and stronger, he saw many things more and more clearly.


    "The immortal day left by JuYang should still be in its heyday at this time. I can''t plan now. However, Lao Mao should still be alive at this time. Maybe I should go to see him."


    The idea turned and identified a direction, and Sean integrated into Beiyuan.

 Chapter 602

    Langya blessed land is the blessed land owned by the ancestor Changmao.


    The ancestor of long Mao was born of Mao people. Although he was not a human but a strange man, he had a great reputation in the Gu world, because he himself could be said to be a living legend. He lived for a long time and experienced the era of heaven stealing demon and JuYang immortal. Although he was not a nine turn venerable, he lived longer than the venerable, and he also had the title of the first immortal to practice Taoism in ancient and modern times.


    In the world of Gu, a Gu master''s perception of a road can be roughly divided into several realms: ordinary, master, master, great master, quasi Supreme Master and supreme master. Ordinary Gu immortals, even eight turns, have the most understanding of the road, that is, the great master. Few people can understand the realm of quasi Supreme Master. Basically, everyone is a generation with a name in history, As for the realm of the Supreme Master, it can only be understood by jiuzhuan Gu Xian, and Lao Mao is a great master who practices Taoism, and there are only three people like him in the Gu world so far.


    The void fluctuated, and Sean''s figure appeared here without doing any superfluous actions. Sean, as the true legend of Yuanlian sect, handed in the worship post in a regular manner, and attached a brand-new fairy Gu recipe, which was the by-product of the deduction of the formula of dingxianyou, the second empty hole Gu.


    Father Changmao is the first person to practice Taoism. He himself is an eight turn Gu fairy. Although he has not joined any forces, he has a wide range of friends because of the special nature of Taoism. He has friends in both the right way and the evil way. Even the Lord stealing heaven and the immortal JuYang asked him to practice Gu. It can be said that in the current Gu world, father Changmao still has a high status, It''s not easy for ordinary Gu Xian to see him.


    "Sean Gu Xian, I want to see you. Please follow me."


    The door of the blessed land opened, and a figure appeared in front of Sean. Although his every move was very much like a domestic servant trained by a large family, his snow-white hair and unstoppable canine teeth still exposed his identity. He was a Maomin in an alien race.


    Hearing this, without hesitation, Sean followed.


    Langya is a blessed land with profound heritage and treasures everywhere, which is far from being comparable to Sean''s Emerald Forest. The most important thing is that there are Gu refining scenes everywhere here. People are refining Gu all the time, and these Gu refining people are Mao people.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean was prepared for it, but he was still touched. Among many alien races, Mao people were not so strong, but their ability to refine Gu was envied by the human Gu fairy. Many Gu fairy wanted to cultivate a Mao people in their own blessed land, but few people could do it, especially in this era.


    Fast shuttle, under the leadership of Mao min, Sean came to the cliff by the sea, and on the cliff sat a figure with thin body, white beard and hair, long beard hanging to his belly, ruddy complexion, like a baby, big sleeves floating, with a bit of Fairy Spirit.


    "Yuan Lian sent Sean to meet his ancestor."


    He went to the cliff and looked at the hairy ancestor who closed his eyes to fish. Sean bowed and saluted.


    "I like the fairy Gu Fang you sent me. Tell me what you want."


    When I opened my eyes, my dark eyes were deep, and my voice was particularly clear.


    Hearing this, he looked into the eyes of long Mao. Sean didn''t hide it and directly said his purpose.


    "I hope my grandfather can teach me how to refine insects."


    His manner was calm, and Sean bowed again.


    Hearing this, Lao Mao narrowed his eyes.


    "You came from Yuanlian sect, so do you know my identity?"


    Looking at Sean, father long Mao spoke again, with an unspeakable meaning in his words.


    Hearing the speech, Sean knew that the ancestor of long hair said that he was a Mao people. From the appearance, the ancestor of long hair was no different from the human Gu Xian, and even many human Gu Xian thought so, but the ancestor of long hair was actually a genuine Mao people. In the current Gu world, the human race was dominant, and the lives of other alien races were difficult and even discriminated against.


    Of course, the major forces in the Terran family basically know something about such things, such as Tianting, such as Yuanlian sect. In fact, with the level of Taoist cultivation of Changmao''s ancestor and his status as a scattered person, if he were not a Mao people, he would have been attracted by Tianting. After all, there are too few great masters of Taoist cultivation, and even Tianting, which is at the top of the world, lacks such figures, Unfortunately, Tianting is the holy land of the human race. It regards itself as the orthodox of the human race and will never recruit foreign Gu immortals. In their view, foreign races are Dalits and inferior people.


    "I know very well, Grandpa."


    The words were clean and neat, and Sean answered the question of long hair.


    Hearing this, a funny smile appeared on the face of long Mao.


    "It''s interesting. You know my identity. As a true legend of the great sect, you have to come to me to learn how to refine Gu. It''s really interesting."


    Hearing the speech, Sean was silent and his look did not change. He was a genius of the yuan Lian sect. If nothing unexpected happened, he would have a great chance to enter the Tianting in the future according to the current situation. But once he worshipped the Mao people as his teacher, even if it was short, it would be a stain in the Tianting.


    "Originally, I had no intention of accepting disciples, especially the Terran, but I was really interested in the fairy Gu Fang you sent. If you really made up your mind, I will accept you as a registered disciple and teach you for ten years. After ten years, no matter how you learn, you and I will no longer have the name of a teacher and apprentice."


    Looking at Sean''s calm face, long hair made a decision.


    Hearing this, his eyes moved and Sean bowed again.


    "Disciple Sean met the teacher."


    Compared with the previous two times, Sean was a lot more serious this time.


    Calmly received Sean''s salute, and Lao Mao''s eyes looked at Sean were much softer.


    "Eh, the fish took the bait at this time? It seems that you are lucky."


    The inspiration touched, and the words moved Xianyuan. The ancestor of long Mao mentioned the green bamboo fishing rod without a fishing hook. Although this fishing rod looks insignificant, it is a six turn yundao fairy Gu house fishing rod.


    This fairy insect house is composed of six turn fortune fairy insects, wealth fortune insects and a large number of fortune fairy insects. Although it does not have the ability to kill and defend, it has other wonderful functions. It can urge those who kill volunteers to take the bait.


    In fact, the fairy insect house in the insect world is somewhat similar to the strange things in the liberal world, but it is refined with a variety of insect based materials.


    Of course, the difference between the two is actually not small. Most of the fairy and Gu houses in the Gu world are more similar to war fortresses, which can allow multiple Gu immortals to jointly resist envoys. Moreover, the more Gu immortals, the more power the fairy and Gu houses can play. Therefore, although the number of fairy and Gu houses in the Gu world is small, many big forces are used to suppress the existence of Qi luck.


    Wow, the sea generates waves, the fish breaks the water, and the bright silver light blooms. Some people who stab can''t open their eyes. This is an ancient wild beast refining fish, which is comparable to seven turns. It lives in a large number of Taoist traces. When refining Gu, it can increase the probability of success of Gu fairy refining Gu.


    "This fish can be regarded as a teacher worship gift I gave you."


    He took down the refined fish and banned it. Long hair threw it to Sean.


    Sean didn''t refuse the gift of long hair.


    Looking at Sean, who accepted the refined fish, long Mao nodded.


    "Mao Wu, take Sean to choose a place to live."


    Throw down the fishing rod again, and Lao Mao opens his mouth.


    Smelling the speech, Mao min, who led Sean over, appeared in front of Sean again. Although it was not obvious that the mountain was watertight, Mao min himself was also a six turn Gu fairy.


    Under the leadership of Mao Wu, Sean left the cliff. After Sean left, looking at the endless refining sea, old Mao sighed.


    "The second empty hole Gu, with the same idea of genius, can completely change the fate of a Gu fairy. Moreover, I''m dying. I always want to plan something for those children. I hope I didn''t choose the wrong person."


    The setting sun was setting, and the radiance of the setting sun was scattered, which added a trace of twilight to the body of old Mao. He was really dying.

 Chapter 603

    Xiaomao mountain, Sean''s residence in Langya blessed land.


    He simply sorted out his residence, made himself a cup of tea, sat under the wind chime tree and listened to the sweet bell. Sean thought about his next plan.


    On the whole, the beginning of this time was very smooth. Of course, it was also because Sean came to this step after careful deliberation. First of all, as a Taoist refining master, the old ancestor Changmao was naturally very interested in the new fairy Gu Fang. Of course, ordinary fairy Gu certainly couldn''t really impress the old ancestor Changmao. After all, he saw far more fairy Gu than ordinary fairy Gu, But the second empty hole Gu is not simple.


    Second, although the empty orifices are only six turn immortal insects, in the eyes of some big forces, its value is more than some eight turn insects, especially when they have immortal insect formula, because its existence can create one powerful genius after another for them.


    Every Gu master in the Gu world has an empty orifice. When they ascend the immortal six times, the empty orifice will be transformed into a blessed place. The second empty orifice Gu is to add an empty orifice to the Gu immortal on the basis of the original, which not only means that the Gu immortal can have two blessed places after he ascends the immortal, but also means that the Gu immortal can cultivate two different roads at the same time.


    In the Gu world, the Gu master can change his path at will before he ascends to the immortal. He can cultivate the burning path today, the waterway tomorrow, the changing path in the future, and even cultivate multiple paths at the same time. However, after he ascends to the immortal, the Gu master''s path will be determined and concentrate on walking on one path, because the path traces between different paths will conflict with each other.


    Although it is said that after Gu Xian crosses the robbery, in addition to the Taoist traces of his major, there are other Taoist traces that will increase, but these are only branches and leaves and can not affect the overall situation. Only the road of his major is the trunk. Once he cultivates two roads at the same time, there will be two trunk lines, and then they compete for nutrition and repel each other, and finally both die. The second empty orifice Gu can change this situation.


    Of course, the reason why Sean was sure to let the elder long Mao take himself as an apprentice this time was not only that he had the unusual stepping stone of the second empty hole Gu, but also because he accurately grasped the psychology of the elder long Mao. In the original historical track, after the death of the elder long Mao, his obsession formed a spirit of the earth. There were two, one representing the obsession of exploring and breaking the nine turn escape empty Gu, A racial obsession that represents the protection of the Mao ethnic group and hopes that the Mao ethnic group can rise again, which shows his importance to the ethnic group.


    The elder Mao is dying. Although he has seen it, he has to consider for his own Mao ethnic group. After all, many Gu fairies want to raise a group of Mao people as slaves in their blessed land to help them refine their Gu. Once he dies, he loses his shelter as an eight turn Gu Fairy. The future of the Mao ethnic group is really worrying, and Sean appears at this time.


    Sean has been immortal since he was young. Even in the eyes of the elder Mao who has experienced the times of the two venerable masters, he is also a real genius. Moreover, behind him is the Yuanlian sect, which has an ancient tradition inherited and spread by the venerable masters. Even in the heaven, he has a great voice.


    In the future, even if the status of master and apprentice is cut off, as long as Sean remembers this friendship and can protect Mao people for one or two, the elder Mao will be satisfied. It is precisely because of this consideration that the elder Mao will make an exception to accept Sean as a human apprentice before he dies. In order to reduce the impact on each other''s future development, he even put forward the idea of cutting off the relationship between master and apprentice in ten years, It can be said that for the continuation of the Mao ethnic group, the ancestor of long Mao really took some thought.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the passage of time, Sean settled down in Langya blessed land and studied all kinds of ways to practice Taoism with his heart, because it related to his plan later.


    On the second day when Sean came to Langya blessed land, the six turn fairy Gu, the second Kong Qiao Gu, was refined by the old master Changmao. This time, the Gu refining made Sean see the means of the old master Changmao and the details of Langya blessed land for the first time.


    Although the second empty orifices Gu, like dingxianyou, are immortal Gu made from the main materials of Shenyou Gu, it is much more difficult to refine than dingxianyou. However, Lao Mao still finished it at one go and refined this immortal Gu in peace without the slightest smoke and fire.


    Of course, it is difficult to refine immortal Gu. The fact that Lao Mao can do so smoothly is not only related to the realm of his great master of Taoism, but also related to the inside information of Langya blessed land.


    Although Langya blessed land is not a big force, the elder Mao has lived for too long. In addition, his means of refining Taoism has accumulated a lot of precious resources. In this case, Langya blessed land also has its own card, that is, the smelting furnace of bazhuanxian Gu house.


    You should know that the eight turn fairy and Gu house is already the top fairy and Gu house in the Gu world, which is owned by those real big forces. Even the fairy and Gu house left by the nine turn venerable is only eight turn. For example, the founder of the yuan Lian sect, Yuan Lian xianzun, once left a bean god palace of the eight turn fairy and Gu house. Unfortunately, this fairy and Gu house is not in the yuan Lian sect, It was left to others by Yuanlian immortal Zun. Of course, Yuanlian sect now also has its own eight turn fairy and Gu house, but it was accumulated by Gu immortals from generation to generation.


    It can be seen that such a force as Langya blessed land can have an eight turn fairy Gu house, which is not all. In addition to the refining furnace of the eight turn fairy Gu house, Langya blessed land also has another great heritage, that is, refining the sea in secret.


    Similar to such strange places as danghun mountain, Loubu Valley and countercurrent River, sea refining is also a kind of secret place, which contains a large number of Taoist traces. Not only each ladle of sea water is a refined material, but also can be used to cultivate corresponding resources. The seven turn ancient wild animals and hundred refined fish obtained by Sean before is one of them.


    It is precisely because of such a profound background that the ancestor of long hair can give full play to his ability to refine the immortal Gu at one time. Of course, after refining, the second empty orifice Gu was given to Sean by the ancestor of long hair. In his opinion, Sean has such a plan this time to send the immortal Gu Fang and worship the teacher. After all, Sean has become an immortal and is cultivating the wooden path, If there is no second empty hole Gu, it is impossible to really learn to practice the Tao.


    Although it is said that almost every Gu master will practice Gu and learn to practice Taoism, if he is not a major, he will basically not have any great achievements, because without the blessing of the trace of practicing Taoism, many means can not be brought into play when refining Gu.


    In this regard, Sean didn''t say anything and silently took over the second empty hole Gu. Although he didn''t need the second empty hole Gu to cultivate Tao because of his special physique, it was also a good cover.


    In the original track, in the future, someone will practice a very strange fairy Gu, called the supreme fairy foetus Gu, which ranks nine turns. Some Gu Xian even think it is ten turns. Its emergence completely breaks the previous restrictions of Gu Xian, which not only gives Gu Xian a blessed land similar to the epitome of the real world, but also allows Gu Xian to cultivate multiple roads without worrying about the exclusion between Tao traces, Much stronger than the second empty orifices.


    Although Sean now doesn''t have such a blessed place, his body can accommodate all kinds of Tao marks without fear of exclusion because of the influence of the infernal gate. He can be regarded as born with half of the supreme fairy fetus Gu.


    In this case, the second empty orifices Gu didn''t actually have much effect on Sean.

 Chapter 604

    As time goes by, Langya blessed land is more than 200 years. There is a time flow rate difference of 30 times between here and the outside world. In these more than 200 years, Sean spent most of his time in Langya blessed land except occasionally releasing the blessed land and absorbing the two Qi of heaven and earth.


    In fact, if Sean didn''t have chunmu, he wouldn''t dare to do so. After all, his own blessed land had 36 times the time flow rate. If he didn''t reduce it, 1080 days would have passed in his blessed land one day outside. Under such exaggerated time flow rate, even he couldn''t resist the invasion of disaster.


    After more than 200 years of operation, Xiaomao mountain has become a place full of vitality, full of lush living trees everywhere.


    Ordinary living trees are only common poisonous insects, but a small number of living trees can cross the limit and become six turn wasteland, some can become rare seven turn ancient wasteland, and even a few can become eight turn ancient wasteland. Although there are no eight turn ancient wasteland in the living forest of Xiaomao mountain, there are six seven turn ancient wasteland, Thirty three trees have been planted in the wasteland, which is really very rare.


    Sean spent a lot of effort and invested countless resources in the interest forest of Xiaomao mountain. Of course, in this process, Lao Mao also helped a lot, otherwise Sean might not be able to build such a interest forest.


    "After waiting for so many years, I can finally try."


    Feeling the accumulated vitality, Sean''s eyes flashed a look of expectation. In Langya blessed land for more than 200 years, he was basically busy learning and practicing Taoism, and today he finally achieved something.


    Seven turns of red jujube fairy yuan burned, a wisp of purple smoke, and strange insects with natural scenes such as wind, rain, lightning and so on appeared around Sean. It was seven turns of fairy insects refining themselves.


    As a rare master of Taoism, the ancestor of long Mao naturally has a strong inheritance of Taoism, and its core is the eight turn cultivation of insects. Unfortunately, neither its basic inheritance nor cultivation of insects will be passed on to Sean, which will be left to the people of Mao.


    Although it is said that there is only one Gu Xian in Langya blessed land, in fact, there are many Gu Xian hidden in the dark. Among them, there are not only six Zhuan Gu Xian, but also seven Zhuan Gu Xian, but they are all Mao people.


    Compared with Sean, a bright disciple, although these Mao people Gu immortals have no apprenticeship status with the ancestor of long Mao, in fact, they are the heirs of the ancestor of long Mao.


    Sean didn''t care too much about this, because he had expected it for a long time, but although Changmao didn''t give him the basic inheritance, he also found him several other very good inheritance of Taoism, including eight turns. Obviously, as a great master of Taoism, Changmao also collected a lot of inheritance related to Taoism in the past years.


    After some choice, Sean finally determined a kind of natural insect refining method as his major inheritance of cultivating Taoism. The inheritance of this natural insect refining method is also a rare eight turn insect refining method. It pays attention to refining insects with the help of the power of nature and the power of heaven and earth. Although it is very different from the orthodox insect refining method, it has a different mystery.


    "Self refining Gu ¡¤ planting Gu and getting Gu."


    The idea turned in his mind, and Sean urged to refine the way and kill the move. For a time, a large amount of breath was rolled up and seeped into the deep underground of Xiaomao mountain. There was a insect dormant there. It was a seven turn wood magic insect with the help of the ancestor of Changmao. Over the years, Sean successively promoted the wood magic insect, Changchun insect and withered glory insect to seven turns.


    The breath of life surged and gathered like rain to moisten the earth. The long dormant wood charm Gu greedily absorbed this power. At the same time, other prepared materials began to melt into the wood charm Gu''s body along the breath of life.


    Aware of such a change, Sean was a little relieved, and then continued to guide the process of refining Gu.


    Compared with the orthodox poison refining method, the success rate of natural poison refining method is actually higher, but it has advantages and disadvantages. Although it improves the success rate of poison refining, the time and corresponding conditions of natural poison refining method are much higher than those of ordinary poison refining method.


    If you want to use the natural insect refining method to refine insects, the first thing you need to do is to select a suitable strange place according to the insects you want to refine, so as to make use of the power of nature. These strange places can exist naturally or created artificially, and then use the power of time to make the power of nature change accordingly.


    In order to refine the insects, Sean spent a lot of money to build a living forest. Ten years ago, the living forest made initial achievements. Sean buried the wood magic insects after arranging the poison refining array. Then ten years later, Sean began the last step of poison refining.


    In the cloud palace in the blessed land of Langya, when Sean was busy refining Gu, old Mao was meeting a very important friend.


    "Is this your new disciple? He is not only a human, but also a member of Yuanlian sect. It''s rare."


    In the cloud palace, the clouds are ethereal, the light mirror is hanging high, looking at the appearance of Sean refining Gu. A middle-aged man sitting opposite the ancestor of long hair opened his mouth. His hair is dark, his body is fat, he has a big stomach, his clothes are open, and he is a bit reckless. The most important thing is that his eyes are pure white, and he seems to have no pupils.


    "In a word, what do you think of my disciple?"


    He put down the wine bottle and spread his hair. Lao Mao asked. Although he spent most of his time outside the blessed land in addition to teaching Sean these years to slow down the erosion of time, his twilight spirit was still more and more strong, and it was difficult to hide.


    Smelling the speech, he took a look at the long haired ancestor like this and sighed.


    "Long Mao, is that why you invited me this time?"


    "Yes, but it''s not the only one."


    In the face of his friends, Lao Mao didn''t hide it.


    Hearing this, the immortal didn''t say anything, but began to close his eyes and calculate. Then he saw a dark place and couldn''t see anything.


    Calmly and gradually disappeared, the strong breath began to flow on Yiyan Xian, and there was a trace of surprise and doubt on his face.


    "How''s it going?"


    Looking at the word fairy at the end of the calculation, Lao Zu Changmao quickly asked. There was a rare urgency in his words.


    "I don''t know."


    Facing the eyes of long Mao, Yiyan Xian shook his head helplessly.


    When he heard this, he looked at Yiyan Xian, and there was a trace of amazement on his face. Yiyan Xian was his close friend. He was still very clear about Yiyan Xian''s strength. The rare eight turn wise Taoist Gu Xian was best at calculation. Few things in the world could escape his calculation.


    "Can''t you see clearly? Good, good."


    After being stunned, he changed his look, picked up the wine bottle and drank it all at once. There was a happy smile on long Mao''s face. No matter what strength Sean relied on to avoid a fairy''s calculation, this represents his potential.


    "In a word, I''m going to die. You know, there are only two things I care about now. One is jiuzhuan dunkong Gu. I promised to steal heaven devil to practice Gu, but I failed. I still can''t let go. However, according to your statement, the great dream immortal will solve the difficult problem of dunkong Gu in the future. Although I can''t see it, it''s a little easier. The other is my peers. I''m dead After that, I''m afraid they won''t have a better life without my shelter. I hope you can help them. "


    With a restrained smile, Lao Zu Changmao formally put forward his request.


    Hearing this, Yiyan Xian, although he had expected for a long time, still felt a sense of sadness. He and Lao Mao were real close friends.


    "Old friend, my inheritance is to be left to my fellow countrymen. They are all my descendants. I don''t have any suitable intelligent insects. I''ll give you this star eyed insect as a thought."


    With words, a Gu insect shaped like eyes and shining brightly appeared in the hands of long Mao.


    Xingmou Gu and Xingdao immortal Gu are now seven turns. They are one of the top ten strange Gu in the Gu world, ranking tenth. They are the top investigative immortal Gu. Gu masters with Xingmou immortal Gu can use the breath of Xingmou Gu to infect the stars in the sky. As long as the impregnation is completed, they can use that star as their own eyes to observe the changes in the Gu world.


    The most important thing is that the ability of the star eye Gu is not limited by the five domain barriers, that is to say, no matter which domain Gu Xian, as long as he gets the star eye Gu and is impregnated with enough stars, he can sit at home and see inside and outside the five domains. It can be said that the value of this seven turn star eye Gu is not lower than that of the general eight turn intelligent way Gu insect, or even more.


    "Old friend, why this?"


    Looking at the look of pleading on the face of Lao Mao, yiyanxian sighed again. He understood how proud Lao Mao was. Unexpectedly, before he died, he put down his pride for his future generations.


    "I promise you."


    Waving his hand, Yiyan Xian accepted the star eye Gu sent by Changmao and agreed to Changmao''s request.

 Chapter 605

    The branches and leaves withered, and the living forest on Xiaomao mountain began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye. First, ordinary living trees, then six turns of wasteland planting, and finally seven turns of ancient wasteland planting.


    Looking at the devastated Xiaomao mountain and the loss of hundreds of years of hard work, Sean not only didn''t get angry, but showed a smile, because at this moment, after plundering the nature of the living forest, Mu Meigu finally took a crucial step.


    Hum, just like the ocean of life, the withered and yellow Xiaomao mountain is soaked with green again. In an instant, Xiaomao mountain is restored to the shape of green trees and flowers in full bloom. Compared with the previous scenery, it is still more than before. The only pity is that all the living trees have completely died. As a poison refining material, they have been refined into wood magic insects and can not be reborn again.


    "Eight turns of wood enchanting Gu, it''s done."


    Feeling the change of the breath of wood enchanted insects, Sean''s heart rippled layers of ripples. That is, at this time, a insect shaped like a wooden man broke open the earth and appeared in front of Sean. It is the eight turn wood enchanted insects.


    Wood enchanting Gu is a very precious wood path Gu insect, because it can increase almost all wood path abilities, but only eight turns is its limit. So far, there is a formula for wood enchanting Gu to rise and refine nine turns in the Gu world.


    Looking at Mu Meigu, Sean did not hide his joy and showed an obvious smile on his face. That is, at this time, he received a letter from the ancestor of long hair.


    Put away the wood magic insect and move his body. Sean left Xiaomao mountain.


    Buzzing, the void fluctuated, and Sean''s figure appeared outside the cloud palace. That''s when Yiyan Xian came out of the cloud palace.


    Passing by, he stopped before stepping into the cloud palace, turned around, looked at the back of Yan Xian, and a strange feeling surged into Sean''s heart.


    After stopping for a moment and taking back his eyes, Sean walked into the cloud palace.


    "Sean, the ten-year period is approaching, and you yourself have become a eight turn Gu. I have nothing to teach you. Let''s end the position between you and my teachers and disciples."


    Looking at Sean, there was an indelible exclamation on his face. I have to say that Sean''s talent in refining Taoism really moved him, the great master of refining Taoism. It''s a pity that Sean is not a Mao people, otherwise he really wants to leave his inheritance to him.


    Hearing this, Sean was silent. Although he said that he and the master of Changmao had exchanged interests from the beginning, he had some feelings after so many years, not to mention that although Changmao didn''t inherit it to him, he was really very good to him.


    "This is the eight turn rattan dragon Gu. I hope you can achieve something in the future."


    Looking at the silent Sean, long Mao took out a small thumb, which was thick and thin, entrenched together, and looked like a real dragon.


    After taking over the insect, Sean bowed to the long haired ancestor.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will never forget it. If I succeed, I will protect Mao people."


    Knowing what long hair remembered most, Sean gave his promise.


    Hearing this, long hair looked at Sean with softer eyes.


    "Go, go."


    With a wave of his sleeve, long hair expelled Sean from the cloud palace.


    "My disciples say goodbye to the teacher."


    Standing outside the cloud palace, Sean bowed again, and after Sean left, Langya blessed land also completely closed the door and disappeared into the void.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "The scenery of Beiyuan is really different."


    Riding on a flying horse and looking at the atmosphere revealed in the ruggedness of Beiyuan, Sean sighed. He has stayed in Langya blessed land for more than 200 years, and the outside world has passed nine years. In these nine years, he has basically stayed in Langya blessed land to practice hard, and has not really traveled in Beiyuan. This time, he plans to make a good trip in Beiyuan and spend the robbery at the same time, While exploring some dangerous places, there are many materials about some dangerous places in Beiyuan in Langya blessed land. According to these materials, Sean has made relevant plans. That is, at this time, the void changes and the surrounding world changes.


    "Hmm? This is the ancient battlefield."


    The cold light in his eyes bloomed, and the power of fairy Gu was awakened by Sean.


    Looking at the dead bones and wandering souls, Sean was sure that he had been calculated.


    "Xiaoyou, I''m going to talk about immortality next. I want to use Xiaoyou''s wisdom to poison."


    The figure of a fairy appeared in front of Sean. At this moment, looking at Sean, his pure white eyes were full of heat and greed.


    When he was in Langya blessed land, he lied to the ancestor of long hair. At the beginning, he really didn''t find anything. However, it was because of such a vision that he was curious. In addition, he thought that it was the dying request of the ancestor of long hair, so he paid a part of his life and forcibly calculated Sean''s future.


    After losing hundreds of years of life, he still failed, but he didn''t get nothing. At the final moment, he saw a bug, a bug shaped like a lamp.


    As a wise magician, Yiyan Xian naturally recognized the wise magician. Although it was only a glance, he was sure he didn''t admit his mistake, so he was inevitably moved. After all, the role of the wise magician was too great. If he could get the wise magician, he might also have the possibility of nine promotions.


    "Is that you?"


    Looking at this familiar face, Sean knew clearly in his heart that no wonder he felt something wrong before Langya Fudi cloud palace. Now it seems that the other party may have moved at that time.


    After listening to each other''s name, Sean confirmed his conjecture. Although he had not seen a word of fairy before, he still knew something about the powerful wise Taoist Gu master, because in the original track, the Gu fairy had put forward the theory of three statues that had a very far-reaching impact.


    At the invitation of the devil who stole the sky, the ancestor of Changmao refined jiuzhuan dunkong Gu. He couldn''t let go of his failure. Later, Yiyan immortal became close friends with the ancestor of Changmao. In order to enlighten the ancestor of Changmao, Yiyan immortal spent a lot of money to calculate the dunkong Gu, and then got the answer to the problem of dunkong Gu. After JuYang immortal, the third venerable Dayang immortal will solve the problem of dunkong Gu, That is the so-called three zuns theory.


    The way of wisdom is the way of calculation. It can calculate the nine turn dunkong Gu and Dayang immortal Zun. Although it does not involve the fundamental and the answer is very vague, it is enough to see the attainments of Yiyan immortal in the way of wisdom.


    "In a word, immortal, you calculated that the wisdom poison was on me. Did you calculate that you would die here today?"


    Looking at Yan Xian, Sean made no secret of his intention to kill. As for handing over the wisdom Gu, Sean had no idea at all.


    Hearing such words, the immortal looked a lot solemn.


    "It seems that Xiaoyou has made a decision. It''s a pity. Although I do perceive some danger in Xiaoyou and know that Xiaoyou must have a card to rely on, how much strength can you play as a wood Road Gu master when you enter this ancient battlefield."


    Looking at Sean, Yan Xian''s face was full of calm with a winning ticket in hand.


    The best thing a wise magician can do is not fight head-on, but layout. Even if he doesn''t show up, a powerful wise magician can lead the enemy into a dead end step by step. Although his action was hasty this time, and Sean''s wise magician interfered with his calculation, he had a mental calculation but didn''t care when he occupied the right place, Seven turn Sean is definitely not his eight turn opponent.

 Chapter 606

    Boom, the roar of heaven and earth disturbed the silent ancient battlefield. For a time, all ghosts cried together, which became more and more strange.


    "How dare you rob at this time?"


    Looking at the virtual shadow of the blessed land pulled out by Sean from the void, the immortal''s face was a little ugly and his figure flashed. He quickly opened a distance with Sean. Disaster robbery can''t recognize people. As long as it is within the scope of disaster robbery, it will be affected, and the more people who cross the robbery, the stronger the strength, and the power of disaster robbery will be improved.


    Although Yiyan Xian knew that once he was involved in this disaster, Sean would basically have no possibility to survive the disaster, he knew better that even if he was involved in such a disaster, he would not feel good. The most important thing was that he wanted the wisdom bug. Once Sean really failed to survive the disaster, nine out of ten the wisdom bug he wanted would be destroyed, This is not the result he wants.


    "Procrastination, dying struggle."


    Open enough distance, looking at the jade forest blessed land with rising Qi, a sneer appeared on Yan Xian''s face.


    Eight turns white Lixian yuan burned, and Yiyan Xian began to further block the ancient battlefield, making it impossible for Sean to send messages to the outside world.


    "After the disaster, it''s when you die."


    Perfect the layout. Although Yiyan Xian couldn''t figure out what Sean did this for, he could guess that it was just to win time and hope to get help, such as the ancestor of long hair, Yiyan Xian clearly knew that it was impossible, because Langya blessed land had been completely hidden and isolated from the inside and outside, including his handwriting.


    Gu Xian''s robbery is actually a very private thing, because no matter what the final result of the robbery, Gu Xian will suffer some damage, because the disaster robbery is not invariable. The deeper the foundation is, the more powerful the disaster is. This time point after the robbery is often the weakest time for a Gu master.


    Although Sean has temporarily held him back with the help of the disaster, his strength is likely to decline further after he passes the disaster. At that time, he really has no resistance at all.


    "Wisdom is mistaken by wisdom."


    He calculated again and found no problem. Yiyan Xian''s look returned to indifference again. The only thing he had to guard against now was Sean jumping over the wall and destroying his wisdom.


    "It''s over."


    After waiting for a while, he noticed that the robbery gas shrouded in the blessed land of the Emerald Forest began to dissipate. A word of immortal''s prepared killing moves were ready to go, but at this time, a new robbery gas rose again in the blessed land of the Emerald Forest.


    "Twice in a row?"


    A look of consternation appeared on his face. Looking at the Emerald Forest blessed land shrouded by the robbery gas again, a sense of uneasiness rose in the heart of Yiyan fairy. Although he was unwilling to believe it, this feeling was so real.


    In the blessed land of the Emerald Forest, Sean looked at the cracked sky and the light black water column pouring down with it.


    The disaster of rotten water is a rare earth disaster. Its water comes from the sky and is highly corrosive. It is also a natural enemy for plants. The general seven turn wood Taoist Gu fairy basically can''t survive such a disaster, but Sean is different. Compared with his own strength, the inside information of the blessed land is actually much worse.


    "Changchun Gu lives forever."


    Seven turns jujube immortal yuan burns, seven turns Changchun Gu vibrates, and Sean urges the killing move.


    The smell of fairy insects filled the air. The dark blue water grass spread out from the lake and grew and multiplied rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a huge blue Viper was outlined.


    Water sucking snake grass, a rare wild plant, is best at swallowing water and living on various waterway resources.


    Hiss, the giant snake opened its mouth and directly began to swallow the rotten water falling from the sky.


    Hoo, the blue disappears, the black spreads, and the corrosivity of the rotten water is extremely severe. Even the snake grass can''t bear it. Under the scouring of the rotten water, the body of the blue giant snake withers rapidly, and half of the body is gone in a twinkling of an eye. However, at this time, a hidden vitality burst out, making the blue giant snake recover its original appearance again.


    After pulling back and forth for more than ten times, the cracks in the sky finally disappeared, and there was no more rotten water dripping. At this time, a new robbery gas rose again in the blessed land of the Emerald Forest.


    In addition to the blessed land, looking at the jade forest blessed land shrouded by robbery gas again, Yiyan Xian''s face became more and more ugly. At this moment, he really felt that things had lost his control.


    "How about going through several robberies? It''s just seven turns. It''s just mole ants after all."


    The pure white eyes radiated a cold light, and the fairy whispered softly. Although the Gu world often appeared on the following grams because of the particularity of the road and relying on powerful immortal Gu and killing moves, it was mostly concentrated in the stage of mortal Gu master. Once you become an immortal, it would be difficult to think about the following grams, Six turns over seven turns is still possible if you are fully prepared, but it is unrealistic for seven turns to win over eight turns. At least there has been no such thing in the Gu world so far.


    "Does he want to directly achieve eight turns?"


    He waited patiently and looked at the emerald Lin Fudi, which was shrouded in a stronger sense of disaster after six consecutive disasters. Yiyan Xian''s heart twitched. He clearly knew that this time was not a disaster, but a natural disaster.


    And when the fairy looked gloomy, Sean''s eyebrows frowned in the blessed land.


    "It''s the robbery of mole ants. Is it aimed at toon wood this time?"


    Watching the birth of countless white mole ants the size of thumb fingers in the air, Sean''s mind kept turning. White mole ants are a strange beast, born with esophageal marks, and are best at swallowing plants. Even if the eight turn Chinese toon trees are entangled by them, they can be swallowed up in the end, and their defense is extremely strong, Not only are swordsmen hard to hurt, but also they have high resistance to killing moves of other schools. Casual means can''t help them at all. The most important thing is that Sean also found four six turn wild animals and two seven turn ancient wild animals in this group of white mole ants.


    Although ancient wild animals are basically at a disadvantage compared with human Gu masters, they can not be underestimated, especially some wild animals with special races.


    "Changchun Gu lives forever."


    When Xianyuan burned, Sean urged the killing move. That is, at this time, countless vines grew and woven into a tight rattan wall to firmly protect the Toon wood. At the same time, white mole ants gathered into a tide and surged towards the Toon wood like the tide, and there was no grass in the place they passed.


    Facing the impact of the tide of white mole ants, the rattan wall urged by the immortal Gu suddenly crumbled. Although the rattan constituting the rattan wall is still regenerating, their regeneration speed is not as fast as that of white mole ants.


    "Kill move, four seasons wheel."


    One after another red jujube fairy yuan burned. The killing move built with Toona sinensis, seven turn dead wood Gu and seven turn Changchun Gu as the core was immediately urged by Sean. The initial prototype of this killing move actually came from the sixth order witchcraft of the truth world. Later, on this basis, combined with the characteristics of Toona sinensis, Sean made improvements and finally formed the current killing move, which can not only target plants, More targeted at animals.


    Green, red, gold, white, four-color light intertwined, with Sean as the center, sweeping around. Although there is no change for the time being, with the continuous reincarnation of the four-color light, more and more white mole ants have lost their lives silently.


    From the beginning, Sean didn''t expect the rattan wall to block the white mole ant. All he wanted was to use the rattan wall to delay him for some time. The white mole ant is really powerful, but they have a disadvantage that is not a disadvantage, that is, their life is generally short, even the six turn wild beast and the seven turn ancient wild beast, Far less than other alien races, this may be the balance made by God.


    Generally speaking, the most suitable for dealing with white mole ants is the zEU Taoist Gu master who has mastered the power of time. However, although Sean is not the zEU Taoist Gu master, he can also touch the power of time with the help of the power of Toon wood.

 Chapter 607

    Hoo, I don''t know when the wave of white mole ants has subsided. The ground of blessed land is stained with a layer of white frost, but they are not snowflakes, but the bodies of white mole ants. I don''t know how many there are.


    "There seems to be unexpected gains."


    Under the Toon wood, Sean''s eyebrows were slightly raised and his hands were spread out. The next moment, a Gu insect shaped like a local dog with a pair of huge sickle shaped mouthparts flew out of the ancient wild beast white mole ant and fell into Sean''s hands.


    Although wild animals are not Gu masters and will not take the initiative to refine Gu, because of their own characteristics, sometimes wild fairy Gu will spontaneously attach themselves to them, and a similar symbiotic relationship is reached between them silently. Fairy Gu makes wild animals stronger, and wild animals are responsible for feeding and raising fairy Gu.


    "Seven turn esophageal fairy insects, mole wood insects."


    He played with the fairy Gu and identified it. Sean recognized the identity of the fairy Gu. The esophagus in the current Gu world is the same as the road of wine road. There is no real strong person, let alone a respected person. The seven turn mole wood Gu is a rare high turn fairy Gu. As for its value, it is not high, because there are few people in need.


    "This fairy Gu can stay first. It may have other uses in the future."


    After looking at it for a few times, he sealed the mole wood bug, and Sean put it away.


    "Although I paid a lot this time, I was promoted eight times after all. Since then, I don''t have to be tied up."


    Looking at the snow-white blessed land and the Chinese toon trees with gaps on the branches, Sean sighed. This time he suffered six earth disasters and a natural disaster. He was promoted directly from seven to eight. The price he paid was really not small. Once the resource points of the whole jade forest blessed land were almost destroyed, even the Chinese toon trees were eaten by white mole ants, although they did not hurt the root, But it was also badly hurt. The two ancient wild animals and the four wild animal level white mole ants were really fierce. They broke through the heavy protection against the Guanghua of the four seasons and hurt the Toon wood.


    Hoo, a gust of wind blows, the robbery gas dissipates, and 21 eight turn white Lixian yuan condense from nothingness, which is the embodiment of the completion of the promotion of Fudi. After that, Gu Xian needs to continuously operate the blessed land to accumulate if she wants to obtain white Lixian yuan again.


    "Although the quantity is less, it is enough."


    Put away the 21 white Lixian yuan. Sean''s eyes were clear. His blessed land was originally the foundation of the superior blessed land. If it developed smoothly, there would be more than 30 Xian yuan when he was promoted eight times, but Sean now gets far less than this number. This is one of the costs he needs to pay for his continuous robbery, but Sean doesn''t care much about it, You only need to get some eight turn white Lixian yuan for use.


    That is, at this time, the six blue brilliance directly penetrated the barrier of the blessed land and locked Sean. This is the wisdom eight turn killing move. Although its own killing power is not excellent in the eight turn, it is good at weak point attack. Under the action of this killing move, Sean''s blessed land barrier has become a sieve, It didn''t even stop at all.


    "It''s coming soon."


    Don''t panic, Sean let the blue brilliance drown himself.


    "Not dead?"


    Looking at the gradual emptiness of the Emerald Forest, the fairy narrowed her eyes. That is, at this time, Sean''s figure came out of the void.


    With his flesh and blood dry and his body like dead wood, Sean looked like a skeleton covered in bark, and lost his right arm and left leg.


    "Yiyan Xian, you are really a good friend of the elder long Mao."


    In words, the green brilliance bloomed, the Changchun Gu chirped, Sean''s withered flesh and blood became full again, and the broken right arm and left leg began to grow again. In essence, Changchun Gu is a therapeutic fairy Gu.


    Before, in order to block the attack of Yiyan Xian, Sean had to use the dead wood Gu to launch a killing move. The dead wood did not die, hiding his core vitality and transforming it into a dead wood.


    Fortunately, Yiyan Xian''s killing move lacked lethality and failed to really destroy his hidden vitality. Combined with the dead wood and spring killing move of Changchun Gu, Sean''s injury immediately returned to normal.


    "It''s really tenacious."


    Looking at Sean, who recovered from his injury, his eyes flashed and waved again to attack. The resentful souls who had been silent on the ancient battlefield were suddenly awakened and attacked Sean.


    Although it is said that the immortal is a wise and evil master, he can give full play to his abilities similar to the soul and slave ways with the help of geographical advantages.


    "That''s it?"


    Looking at the tide of resentment swept by the breath of death, Sean looked indifferent. Before he was promoted eight times, he was still worried about such an impact because the environment was limited, but now it is completely different.


    "Changchun Gu ¡¤ tree world comes."


    The fairy yuan burns, and the seven turn Changchun Gu is urged by Sean. At the same time, the earth roars like the roots of dragons and snakes, and big trees rise one after another.


    "Want to change the location? Naive."


    Looking at Sean''s action, a smile of disdain appeared on Yan Xian''s face. He had considered this situation for a long time, so he chose the station here. At the same time, he began to brew new killing moves in his hands.


    Hoo, the resentment and death accumulated for many years intertwined, and evolved into black snowflakes with a cold smell. With these snowflakes falling, Sean began to wither in pieces by using the woods urged by Changchun Gu, which was the regurgitation of the ancient battlefield.


    "It''s a good calculation, but it''s enough for me now."


    Seeing that under the black snow, the scale had shrunk greatly, and in an instant only one third of the forest was left, Sean burned Xianyuan again and urged the killing move.


    Roaring, the Earth Dragon turned over, and the trees that had not withered intertwined with each other, formed a huge monster behind Sean. It looked like Guanyin, with the sky above his head and the earth under his feet, sitting cross legged, kind-hearted, a pair of arms folded in front of him, and countless arms intertwined behind him, layer after layer, like the light of Buddha, On the shoulders of this Guanyin statue, there is a rattan dragon entrenched, lifelike.


    The eight turn killing moves are really thousands of hands. Sean''s killing moves, which are built with the eight turn wood charm Gu and the eight turn rattan dragon Gu as the core, combined with the seven turn dead wood Gu and Changchun Gu, can be said to be his strongest means of killing at this stage. It is precisely because of this that he will continue to rob many times and promote eight turn, because only Bai lixianyuan of eight turn can really give full play to the power of eight turn killing moves.


    "Is this an eight turn killing move?"


    Looking at the indomitable Guanyin statue, Yiyan Xian''s heart was covered with a shadow. At this moment, he smelled the breath of death. He really didn''t expect that Sean, who had just been promoted to eight turns, directly constructed the eight turn killing move.


    The blue light in his eyes flows, and a word fairy calculates all kinds of possibilities.


    "No enemy, go."


    Although he was surprised, puzzled, unwilling and unwilling to give up, the immortal gave up the killing move he prepared and immediately prepared to evacuate. A qualified wise Gu immortal must learn to give up when he gave up and can''t be left or right by unnecessary emotions, but at this time, the image of Guanyin moved.


    Roar, the long sound of dragon singing sounded, and the void was stagnant. The light flickering on Yiyan fairy was dimmed. The eight turn rattan dragon Gu was best at trapping the enemy and sealing. Even the eight turn Gu Xian like Yiyan fairy could not break away for a while.


    "Damn it! This is Tenglong Gu. Long Mao mistook me."


    The void solidified, and even the circulation of Xianyuan was seriously affected. At this moment, the shadow of death completely shrouded a fairy.


    The earth wailed and the sky trembled. At this moment, the dense shadow of the fist covered the sky.


    Fist out, fist out, fist out, fist out, fist out, fist out, and so on. Although the move is simple, with the irresistible strength and the forbidden power of Tenglong Gu, a word fairy doesn''t even have the power to move.


    One fist, one word, the immortal was patted and flew, his body hit the earth, and then countless fists followed, completely enveloping the earth.


    At this moment, the ancient battlefield carefully prepared by Yiyan fairy was completely pierced by Sean. That is, at this time, a blessed land appeared out of thin air, and Yiyan fairy''s life breath completely disappeared.


    He fell from the empty air. Under the protection of thousand hand Guanyin, Sean didn''t suffer any damage. He was down-to-earth. Looking at the blessed land that automatically manifested after the death of Yiyan immortal, Sean manipulated thousand hand Guanyin to reach out his palm.


    The creaking and sour voice sounded. In the face of the strength of thousand hand Guanyin, the blessed land of Yiyan immortal was immediately torn open by Shengsheng.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s eyes lit up slightly. Although it would do great damage to blessed land, it was the simplest and effective way.

 Chapter 608

    In a word, the immortal blessed land is full of vitality and converges into a fog. All kinds of Gu materials emit brilliance and dazzling in it.


    "It seems that yiyanxian manages his blessed land very well."


    Entering the blessed land from the torn blessed land barrier and sealing off the New Earth Spirit, Sean looked at the blessed land left by a fairy.


    In a word, the blessed land of immortals is the foundation of the superior blessed land, and the resources produced are mainly wisdom. At this time, although it has been seriously damaged, the left things are still valuable.


    "Greed is indeed the greatest original sin. Even the wise will be blinded by it."


    With a sigh, Sean went deep into the blessed land.


    There are two kinds of Gu masters in the Gu world: the right way and the evil way. Although an immortal is a casual cultivation, he is a true right way. He not only acts decently, but also likes to mention his younger generation. He even gave it to the later generation of immortal Gu and left more than one good talk. Unfortunately, such a person will still be covered by his greed and end up in a miserable end, However, if you think about it carefully, you can actually understand that it is a wise Gu, not only a wise Gu fairy, but also a Gu fairy. I''m afraid it''s difficult not to breed greed after seeing it.


    What''s more, if a word fairy can get nine turns of wisdom, he may not be able to go further. It''s really because of this that he put aside all his scruples, including his friendship with long Mao, and chose to start with Sean, but it''s a pity that he finally failed.


    With nine turns of wisdom, even if Sean didn''t practice the inheritance of wisdom and didn''t take precautions against the calculated killing moves, he could still be immune to the calculation of most Gu immortals. Under such circumstances, the greatest advantage of being a wise Gu immortals has been lost, how can he be invincible?


    "Xingnian Gu, although they are all common Gu, they are so numerous and valuable."


    Looking up at the bright sea of stars over the blessed land, Sean sighed. The stars that seem very similar to the outside world are actually one insect after another. Xingnian Gu is a consumption type of intelligent Gu insect. Many Gu masters use Xingnian Gu to reduce their consumption when they deduce killing moves. Intelligent Gu immortals especially love this kind of Gu insect, In addition, the cultivation of this kind of insect is very difficult, which leads to the high value of this kind of insect. Sean even doubts that Yiyan fairy should have a Xingnian fairy insect. Otherwise, it is difficult for him to cultivate and expand the Xingnian insect group to such a scale.


    It''s a pity that this fairy Gu should have been destroyed with the death of Yiyan. After the fairy Gu was refined by the fairy Gu, its life and death have been linked with the fairy Gu. With the death of the fairy Gu, the fairy Gu will probably die, so it''s actually a difficult thing to kill and capture the fairy Gu in the world of Gu. It''s likely to be empty, Of course, there is no way to solve this problem. The most famous one is the stealing way created by the stealing devil. There is a killing move to steal other people''s Fairy insects in this way.


    Looking away from the Starry Sea, Sean looked at the southeast corner of the blessed land, where there was a blue sea, in which giants like hills appeared from time to time.


    "The strongest divination turtle is an ancient wild beast comparable to eight turns."


    Sean''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the turtles that looked like hills and had natural four elephants and eight diagrams on their back armor.


    Divination tortoise is a strange beast of wisdom and Taoism. It naturally has traces of wisdom and Taoism. Its blood, flesh and tortoise shell are excellent materials. It is very useful for refining immortal insects or assisting in calculation. Moreover, there is an ancient wild beast comparable to eight turns.


    You know, whether it''s an alien or an alien, eight turns is already their limit. An eight turn divination turtle can be said to be very rare. I''m afraid Yiyan fairy spent a lot of effort to cultivate it.


    "Maybe I can refine a eight turn wise way insect myself."


    Feeling the breath of the eight turn divination turtle sleeping on the seabed, Sean''s mind kept turning. The divination Turtle was used by a word fairy to sleep for a long time and nourish the turtles with his own breath. Sean''s idea is not aimless. He has nine turn wisdom, and it is much easier to practice wisdom with half the effort than others, What''s more, his meditation method, the Xinghe brain itself, is also good at calculation.


    After inspecting the whole Yiyan xianfudi, Sean found that Yiyan xianfudi suffered serious losses this time. One third of the resource points were destructively damaged and could not produce any more resources. The other two-thirds were not intact, or suffered more or less damage, but did not hurt the root. Of course, In this process, Sean also had unexpected gains. For example, there are several inheritance of wisdom, of which the highest one also has eight turns. Unfortunately, it is not complete and does not include the inheritance of Yiyan immortal. Yiyan immortal got it from elsewhere. In addition, there are two immortal insects, namely the seven turn star eye insect and the eight turn YONGGU insect. One of the two immortal insects belongs to the star Tao, One belongs to the Tao of change, which is why they can survive.


    Apart from the seven turn star eye Gu, one of the top ten strange Gu, although it consumes too much immortal yuan, it does not affect its value. YONGGU Gu Gu is the eight turn Gu insect of the changing Tao. The Gu masters of the changing Tao of the Gu world often pursue to use Gu insects to change their own form, such as turning into a wild animal and a strange person, so as to obtain powerful power.


    Although it is said that in the same level, the power of Gu Xian is often stronger than that of wild animals and strange people, this is based on Gu Xian mastering immortal Gu and a large number of killing moves. In fact, Gu Xian itself is not as good as wild animals and strange people. When wild animals and strange people also master immortal Gu and killing moves, general Gu Xian is not dominant or even inferior, Under this theory, the changing Tao was born in the Gu world.


    Change Tao pursues all kinds of changes, but Gu Xian often spends a lot of immortal yuan to maintain this change, while YONGGU immortal Gu can keep that Gu Xian in a certain form at a small cost. For Gu Xian who changes Tao, the value of this fairy Gu is self-evident.


    "It seems that my next plan will change."


    Sitting alone in the cloud palace, with stars shining, overlooking the blessed land, playing with the two fairy insects in his hand, Sean''s mind turned.


    With an idea in mind, Sean didn''t continue his previous trip in the next days, but stopped at Yiyan Xianfu land temporarily. First, he sealed Yiyan Xianfu land temporarily with tenglonggu to avoid trouble caused by its breath leakage. Second, he went out and dealt with a large number of resources in Yiyan Xianfu land, most of which were seriously affected in the previous battle, The cost of repairing is too high. Third, some suitable resource points have been transplanted to their own jade forest blessed land. This part is not much. After all, most of the resources of fairy blessed land are based on wisdom. Sean''s jade forest blessed land is not suitable for the time being, and most of the forced transplantation will be exhausted in the past.


    Time passed quietly. While squeezing the resources of a word of fairy land, Sean cultivated the inheritance of wisdom and star Tao. With the existence of wisdom insects and Sean''s own accumulation, Sean''s progress on these two roads was very gratifying.


    Relying on Yiyan fairy land, Sean does not lack the cultivation resources of Zhidao. Although there are fewer Xingdao, there are still many in Yiyan fairy land, which can also meet the demand for the time being. The only pity is that the inheritance of Zhidao and Xingdao acquired by Sean is a little weak, which makes Sean have to spend a lot of energy on relevant deduction, It has seriously delayed his progress.


    In fact, the world''s best wisdom and star Tao are inherited in Tianting. The first generation of fairy king in Tianting is Yuanshi fairy Zun, who is honored by his airway, and his apprentice is Xingxiu fairy Zun, the second generation of fairy king in Tianting. Xingxiu fairy Zun became respected by wisdom, and after becoming respected, she opened up star Tao. It can be said that she is the first person in the world in terms of the attainments of wisdom and star Tao, After her body was in accordance with heaven''s will, her inheritance naturally remained in heaven, but it''s a pity that Sean can''t get it at all.

 Chapter 609

    Immortal tomb is a place where immortals fall.


    Boom, the two Qi of heaven and earth are surging, and a new blessed land begins to manifest in the immortal tomb.


    "A seven turn Wood Road Gu Xian is not bad, but there are fewer and fewer Gu Xian in recent years. It seems that it''s time to put down this business."


    Release the killing move and reveal the birth shape. Looking at the seven turn blessed land, Sean sighed and said, he reached out his hand and caught a scale like insect, seven turn wood beetle, a kind of insect that is very good at defense. Maybe it is because of this that the unknown seven turn insect Fairy had the courage to break into the immortal tomb and win the opportunity.


    "Good luck this time."


    Playing with the poisonous insects in his hand, Sean''s face showed a smile. Although he killed many poisonous insects in recent years, he actually didn''t get many poisonous insects. Because it was an exploration, many poisonous insects would put useless poisonous insects in other places. This situation became more and more serious with the passage of time. Sean had to rely on luck to get poisonous insects, This time, his luck was obviously good. This wood beetle didn''t die with the death of the Gu fairy. With this fairy Gu, Sean''s killing moves on the wooden path will be further improved.


    Now it has been 50 years since he killed yiyanxian. In the first ten years, Sean made six turns on the wisdom road and the Star Road, and then he made seven turns on both roads in another ten years. That''s when he had to stop his progress.


    On the one hand, it is because of the lack of inheritance, on the other hand, there are not enough resources for cultivation. Although the accumulation of Yiyan immortal''s blessed land is good, it has been seriously damaged. With the passage of time, many resources have dried up.


    Under such circumstances, Sean had to make new plans for his future road. Then, in an accidental opportunity, he said that the immortal blessed land was robbed, and the breath spread out, which attracted the peep of other Gu immortals. That is, at this time, Sean found that he could collect resources even if he didn''t go out.


    In the following days, Sean will release a word of fairy and blessed land every once in a while, which naturally attracted the attention of many people, including Gu Xian. After all, there are many examples in the Gu world. After the fall of Gu Xian, the blessed land will naturally manifest and wait for others to explore the opportunity. In the biography, many Gu Xian rise in this way, So it got out of hand.


    This situation reached its peak when a lucky man brought out a fairy Gu from a word of fairy blessing and spread the news that this is the blessed land left by an eight turn Gu Xian.


    Bazhuan Gu Xian is a well deserved overlord in an age when jiuzhuan can''t go out. Everyone is a pivotal figure. The blessed land left by a bazhuan Gu Xian has naturally attracted the peep of countless people.


    Then more and more Gu immortals began to enter the immortal tomb to explore the blessed land left behind. Some people were lucky to come out and got a lot of resources, including inheritance and fairy Gu, but more people stayed in it. Gradually, smart people realized that it was wrong and suspected that there were people of the devil behind. When an eight turn Gu fairy also fell into it, everyone was shocked, That is, after that, the nameless land where the immortal blessed land landed has a new name, called the immortal grave, which means the tomb of the immortal.


    The fear of death made the Gu immortals wisely choose to retreat. The immortal tomb gradually became a new forbidden area in Beiyuan. Few people came here except some lucky people.


    Of course, the fall of an eight turn Gu fairy, six seven turn Gu immortals and fifteen six turn Gu immortals also made Sean harvest a lot of resources, so that he can continue to practice at ease. In this way, another 30 years have passed.


    There is no shortage of resources and with the help of intelligent insects. In the past 30 years, Sean has made rapid progress. The first is to refine the Tao. After hard cultivation, after following the wooden Tao, he took the lead in reaching eight turns. Moreover, because he spent the most time, Sean''s attainments in refining the Tao reached the realm of a great master and became the fourth great master in history, After that, his wisdom and star Tao also achieved eight turns successively.


    In the aspect of wisdom and Taoism, because of the blessing of wisdom and Gu, coupled with his own soul characteristics, although Sean spent little effort, he easily reached the realm of a great master, with a hidden momentum of catching up from behind. Although Sean also achieved eight turns, he was only a master in the realm.


    However, this is also normal. After all, many eight turn Gu immortals are just masters on the road of their major. It is precisely because of such a great master that they are valuable. Sean is just a special case.


    In addition to his own realm, Sean has also made great progress in immortal Gu. He has 11 immortal Gu, including eight turn immortal Gu, including wood magic Gu, Tenglong Gu, self refining Gu, eight trigrams turtle back Gu, Bai Li Gu, and seven turn immortal Gu, including Changchun Gu, dead wood Gu, wood armor Gu, star eye Gu, Xingnian Gu and dingxianyou.


    Among the eleven immortal insects, the eight turn self refining insect is refined from the seven turn rising, the eight trigrams turtle back insect is refined from the ancient wild beast divination turtle, the eight turn white litchi insect is refined from the six turn green raising insect, and the seven turn dingxianyou is refined from the six turn rising.


    Of course, in addition to the eleven immortal insects for his own use, Sean has several idle immortal insects, including the eight turn change Dao YONGGU Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu Gu.


    "Before you leave, you should strengthen your Xianyuan reserve."


    Words, step by step, Sean''s figure appeared in a damaged blessed land, which was full of flowing magmatic rivers and erupting volcanoes from time to time, which was left by the eight turn Gu fairy who Sean had killed.


    "The burning road is incompatible with the road I want to take, and there is no need to leave."


    The pure white light in his hand blooms, the eight turn white litchi Gu appears, and a huge litchi tree appears. The dense roots ignore the heat of magma like dragons and snakes and take root in the earth.


    Boom, the blessed land moans, and pure white mixed fruits grow quietly among the branches and leaves of litchi tree.


    The blessed land collapsed and the fruit shook down, just 30.


    "In the end, it''s just an out and out casual repair, with insufficient details."


    After collecting the thirty white Lixian yuan, Sean shook his head. The eight turn Yan Taoist Gu Xian who was killed by him was just an out and out scattered cultivation. Although it was said to be eight turn, in fact, there was not even one eight turn fairy Gu except a stove Gu. Although his combat power was much stronger than seven turn, he was basically at the bottom of the eight turn.


    After transforming the blessed land of the eight turn Gu fairy into Xianyuan, Sean stopped his action. For the time being, he didn''t lack Xianyuan.


    Put away his Emerald Forest blessed land, use the rattan dragon Gu to leave some traps around the immortal tomb, and control a small vermilion building with six corners and seven floors. Sean''s figure disappeared in an instant. This is a fairy Gu house, which was built by Sean''s collection of resources over the years, but it is still a semi-finished product.


    The cooperation between the seven turn star eye Gu and the seven turn Dingxian tour greatly increased Sean''s mobility. With the eight turn white Lixian Gu, Sean didn''t lack Xianyuan, so he gave full play to the power of the star eye Gu in recent years, infected many stars, and gradually turned his visual angle to the five regions.


    Seven turn star eye Gu can see, and dingxianyou can move with it. The two Gu insects cooperate closely.

 Chapter 610

    The East China Sea, the most extensive of the five regions, is rich in resources, only slightly inferior to Zhongzhou.


    The void fluctuated, and a small hexagonal vermilion building drilled out of the void.


    "Is this the East China Sea?"


    Sean''s eyes flickered as he saw the boundless sea.


    Among the five regions of the Gu world, the East China Sea is relatively special, not only because of its relatively rich resources, but also because it is a paradise for scattered cultivation.


    Among the four regions of Zhongzhou, Beiyuan, Ximo and Nanhuang, those who have the right to speak are basically powerful sects and families. Only scattered cultivation in the East China Sea is the largest group. The reason for this is mainly because the East China Sea is vast, islands are scattered on the sea, and there is a natural isolation between them. Of course, There are also powerful family forces in the East China Sea, but the number is relatively small.


    "If I didn''t have star eyes, I''m afraid it would take me a lot of effort to find such a place."


    There was a halo of wisdom in his eyes. Sean looked deep into the sea through the blue sea. This was a wise way to kill insects. In fact, it was most appropriate to use wise way insects to detect insects. However, Sean tried twice and failed to refine this insect. He could only choose to use eight trigrams instead. Fortunately, the effect was also good.


    The cold breath is spreading in the depths of the sea. There is no five fingers and the deepest darkness here. However, continue to go down. After breaking through a certain boundary, the scattered light golden light suddenly lights up, shining like stars. This is a natural secret place formed by the falling stars in the sky, which is called the falling star sea.


    Hum, the breath of fairy Gu flows. When the target is confirmed, Sean''s figure disappears again.


    Going deep into the sea and looking at the sea as bright as the stars, Sean showed a smile on his face. As a rare master of Taoist practice, after careful observation, he was sure that this secret place was very suitable for the promotion of Xingmou Gu.


    This secret place contains a very rich trace of Xingdao and Yudao. It not only has a large number of Xingdao and Yudao Gu materials, but also has many corresponding Gu insects, such as spark Gu and Xingying Gu. All these Gu are wandering in groups.


    Wow, the sea rolled, that is, at this time, a meteorite fell from the sky, broke the sea and hit Sean accurately.


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    His eyes were like electricity. Ignoring the falling meteorite, Sean turned his eyes to the darkness.


    The breath of immortal Gu flows, and the undersea forest appears. The wooden path killing moves are launched with thousands of hands.


    Bang, the fist can collapse the mountain. The thousand handed Guanyin lowered her head and eyes, smashed the falling meteorite with one fist, and broke the darkness with one fist.


    Goo, goo, a strange cry sounded, the stars shone, and a huge dark shadow flashed away, avoiding the attack of thousand hand Guanyin. That is, at this time, the thousand hand Guanyin fist aimed at another place where the stars flowed like rain. At the same time, a huge dark shadow happened to appear in that area and was immediately shrouded by heavy fist shadows, It''s like you bumped into it. This is the role of eight turn wise killing move ¡¤ unpredictability.


    The sea roared, the sea churned, waves were generated at the bottom of the sea, and boundless waves rose on the sea. At this moment, the bright starlight of the falling star sea became particularly dim.


    "Is he dead?"


    Aware of the passing of life, Sean lifted the killing move. After all, he didn''t want to really destroy this secret place he had worked hard to find.


    Qianshou Guanyin disappeared. With the help of the light emitted by the meteorite, it can be barely seen that there was a giant falling there in the submarine crater just bombed out. Although he suffered extreme destruction, Sean recognized the identity of the giant.


    "Seven turn ancient wild beast Xinghai manta ray, which generally lives in the daytime. I didn''t expect to appear here, but the special environment here is really suitable for it."


    Looking at the body of star sea manta ray, Sean thought.


    Reaching out, the two fairy insects fell into Sean''s hands without resistance. They are two wild fairy insects parasitic on Xinghai manta rays. Falling star insects and moving star insects are in seven turn series. Falling star insects can summon meteorites in the void or even stars to fall. Moving star insects are rare displacement insects, which can allow users to move with the help of starlight, Sometimes it is more convenient to use than Dingxian tour.


    With these two fairy insects nearby, the strength of Xinghai manta ray is actually not weak in seven turns. It''s a pity that it met Sean. Moreover, the environment in the depths of the sea also limits the power it can play.


    "The danger has been cleared. It''s time to practice poison."


    Once again, he investigated the situation around one side and confirmed that there was no danger. Sean began to use the environment of falling star sea to arrange the Gu array designed long ago. Of course, in this process, Sean also collected some valuable resources.


    This time, he came to the East China Sea from Beiyuan in order to refine the star eye Gu and improve his first fairy Gu house. Sean named it the star viewing Pavilion.


    The core fairy bug of the star viewing Pavilion is the star eye bug, which will help Sean better monitor the world. Of course, this is only the initial design. With more and more resources, Sean will further improve this fairy Bug house.


    As time goes by, it is three years in the twinkling of an eye. In the depths of the sea, the light of the stars is getting dimmer and dimmer.


    "Finally."


    Feeling the smell of immortal insects that had been dormant for a long time and was about to break out, Sean, sitting in the vermilion building, suddenly looked a little moved.


    Hoo, the starlight sprinkled down like a veil, completely covering the falling star sea. That is, at this time, a star pupil like an eye quietly opened.


    Hum, the bright light burst out from the star pupil and shot into the sky like a sword, but it was blocked by the light gauze covered in advance. This is the seven turn star gauze Gu. Sean is a new Gu deduced from the star sea manta ray and is good at defense.


    "With this eight turn star eye Gu, my stargazing Pavilion can barely be regarded as the eight turn fairy Gu house."


    Take back the star eye Gu, who has been promoted for eight turns, and integrate with the star viewing Pavilion. Suddenly, the bright light flows out of the star viewing Pavilion like running water, illuminating the thousands of miles of sea.


    It is not easy to build a fairy insect house. Even ordinary big forces often need the accumulation of several generations to make achievements. This is because the construction method of fairy insect house is very difficult and difficult to deduce. Second, a fairy insect house often needs the cooperation of multiple fairy insects to avoid obvious shortcomings. Third, the construction of a fairy insect house also needs the cooperation of a large number of common insects, It consumes a lot of resources.


    Sean originally intended to refine the star eye Gu first, and then gradually improve it step by step, but the emergence of two wild fairy Gu saved him a lot of time. After having four fairy Gu, eight turn star eye Gu, seven turn falling star Gu, seven turn moving star Gu and seven turn star yarn Gu, the foundation of the star viewing Pavilion is still thinner, But it can be called a completed eight turn fairy insect house. Of course, the most powerful part of this fairy insect house is the investigation.


    "With this fairy insect house, my next plan may be smoother."


    A starlight channel took shape, driving the fairy insect house, and Sean disappeared.


    After Sean left, a nearby Gu Xian found something strange in the sea area to check, but he didn''t find anything valuable.

 Chapter 611

    At night, the stars shine brightly. In the endless sky, a small hexagonal vermilion building is held up by the flowing stars.


    On the seventh floor of the star viewing Pavilion, from here, there is no roof, but only a brilliant starry sky, in which various scenes in the five regions emerge.


    Xingmou Gu was promoted to eight turns, and Guanxing Pavilion became the eight turns fairy Gu house. After Sean invested a large amount of fairy yuan stones, the monitoring of the five domains in Guanxing pavilion was further strengthened. It can be said that the whole five domains fell into Sean''s eyes. Xingmou Gu made the Guanxing Pavilion, and Guanxing Pavilion further enhanced the power of Xingmou Gu. Of course, There are also many vague places.


    "I still haven''t found it. It''s too inefficient."


    At random, Sean frowned at the changing scene in the sea of stars.


    During this time, he smashed most of his Xianyuan stones into the stargazing Pavilion, making the stargazing Pavilion more and more contaminated, but there is a limit. To some extent, the investigation direction of the stargazing Pavilion is actually biased towards macro investigation, and there are many means in the world that can isolate this investigation and want to maximize the role of the stargazing Pavilion, Sean often has to be supplemented with manpower.


    "Where can I find a group of qualified men? It''s better to be Gu Xian."


    Thoughts rolled in his mind, and Sean gradually had an idea.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The blessed land of the Emerald Forest, where various halos flow, has been greatly enhanced after plundering the blessed land of dozens of Gu immortals.


    Nianhua pool, the river representing time, flows here. Ailanthus sinensis takes root and grows more and more tall and green. Up to now, it is a real eight turn Taigu wasteland.


    "Unless Toona sinensis can go further, the possibility of refining it into jiuzhuan immortal Gu is very small, but it is simply unrealistic."


    Standing in front of the toon tree, he looked at the big tree with endless vicissitudes of life. Sean''s mind turned.


    Gu is the true essence of heaven and earth, and man is the spirit of all things. In the Gu world, except for the human race, no alien, beast or plant can be promoted to nine turns, including this toon tree.


    "The immortal Gu recipe left by the immortal old man is actually feasible, but the inside information of Toon wood is too weak, but nine turn Gu can''t do it, but eight turn Gu is completely possible. After simplification, not only the refining difficulty has decreased a lot, but the precious materials of nine turn are no longer needed."


    With words, the dense purple air appeared in his hands. Sean began a new round of insect refining and took root in the flow of time. There was no need to choose a place for the process of insect refining.


    When Sean was addicted to refining Gu, a big event happened in the West desert. An unknown Gu Xian was born suddenly and had a violent conflict with the Green family, a super force in the West desert. The two sides fought for more than ten days and eroded thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. Finally, the unknown Gu Xian won the battle and killed many Gu Xian in the Green family. His name is ghost, Since then, no one knows the name of Ximo, and even the great forces in the other four regions have heard of it.


    The Green family is also an old family in the West desert. It has two eight turn Gu immortals. There are nearly 20 Gu immortals with more than six turns. Their strength is really not weak. Even this time, they revealed the eight turn fairy Gu house bean divine palace left by Yuanlian immortal Zun, but they still lost in the face of ghosts, and they lost miserably, Except for a supreme elder who managed to escape by relying on the bean temple and some of the details of the Green family, all the other green family Gu immortals died in this battle. The huge green family stood in the West desert for nearly ten thousand years and was beaten by wind and rain on this day.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The East China Sea, a sea area of Yin Feng, blows all kinds of Yin Feng all the year round, and is best at bad people''s bodies. Of course, if there are means, many Yin Feng here are precious Gu materials, and even contain materials of eight turns. It can also be said to be a treasure land, but few Gu immortals come here to collect Yin Feng, because this is the location of the rigid alliance.


    Rigid alliance, a rare pan five domain force in the Gu world, has its branches in all five domains. From the surface strength, their forces are definitely the top in the Gu world, only under the heaven, but in fact, the so-called rigid alliance is just the product of a group of poor people huddling together for warmth. It is not too much to describe it with a plate of scattered sand, not to mention between branches, Even members of the same division have little cohesion.


    After the Gu master ascends to the immortal, there will be disasters and disasters. Six turns of Gu Xian will be a disaster every 10 years, a disaster every 100 years, seven turns of Gu Xian will be promoted in 300 years, seven turns of Gu Xian will be a disaster every 10 years, a disaster every 50 years, a disaster every 100 years, eight turns of Gu Xian will be promoted in 300 years, one disaster every 10 years, ten thousand disasters in 100 years, and nine turns of Gu Xian will be promoted in 300 years.


    Although Gu Xian can use various means to slow down the flow of time in the blessed land, so as to obtain more time, this means is not always effective, nor can all Gu Xian master it, or when disaster and disaster are imminent, or life is almost difficult to continue, some unwilling Gu Xian will use means to turn themselves into immortal stiffness in order not to completely eliminate life and death, Since then, the immortal''s orifices have become rigid and the body has changed, and there is no interference from disaster. The rigid alliance is the product of these immortal''s rigid bodies holding together for warmth. Although these immortal''s rigid bodies are transformed from Gu Xian, they have actually become different in the eyes of orthodox Gu Xian.


    The starlight fell, and a small hexagonal vermilion building quietly emerged. The starlight flowed and formed a thin gauze clothes. The blowing Yin wind was immediately blocked out and could not shake the small building.


    In the stargazing Pavilion, there was a halo of wisdom in his eyes. Through the gloomy sea, Sean saw a door on the bottom of the sea, behind which was the location of the rigid alliance in the East China Sea.


    "Falling stars ¡¤ stars fall like rain."


    Xianyuan burns, bright starlight emanates from the star viewing Pavilion, and then dense shadows appear in the sky, which are meteorites one after another.


    Although the star falling like rain is only a seven turn killing move, with the increase of fairy Gu house, it has played an eight turn power at this moment, which is the strength of fairy Gu house.


    The sea was boiling. With the falling of meteorites, the whole Yin Feng sea area was scattered. Of course, in this process, the station of Jiang Meng was not seriously damaged. A layer of black light curtain appeared to block the attack of meteorites for them.


    As the residence of the rigid alliance, the Yinfeng sea area has been operated by the rigid Alliance for a long time. Naturally, many large-scale Gu arrays are laid. At this moment, the emerging Yinfeng gauze is one of them.


    "Green fire, let''s go out and have a look. It doesn''t look good."


    Looking at the scene inside the water curtain, old man Heifeng, the current head of Donghai rigid alliance, said with a gloomy face.


    Hearing this, a green faced tusk with green flames around him nodded.


    In fact, at the moment when Sean appeared in the dark wind sea with the fairy insect house, the immortal stiff of the rigid alliance noticed that Sean was not easy to provoke, so they didn''t come forward easily. They wanted to further find out Sean''s intention, but now they can''t hide, otherwise the rigid Alliance in the East China Sea can really be dissolved.


    "Finally come out?"


    Aware of the movement under the sea, Sean showed a smile on his face. Although he despised these lingering immortal stiffness, he had no intention of entering each other''s base camp alone.

 Chapter 612

    Hoo, the overcast wind swept through and collided with the starlight all over the sky. Two figures wantonly emitting eight turns appeared on the sea.


    "I don''t know who you are. This is the residence of our rigid alliance. Your approach is too much. Please give us an explanation, otherwise..."


    His face was gloomy, and there was a roaring wind around him. His eyes locked on the stargazing Pavilion. The old man Heifeng spoke, and his words implied a threat. With his words falling, another eight turn immortal stiff also burst out a strong momentum and pressed against Sean. At this time, more than a dozen figures appeared under the sea again, They are all Xianjiang who belongs to the East China Sea rigid alliance. At this time, since the two eight turns of the rigid alliance have come out, they can''t hide anymore. No matter how their attitude is, they still have to show it.


    Of course, at this moment, although these immortals are showing the momentum of common hatred, they have their own ideas in their hearts. What they think most at this time is what they should do once they fight, whether to fish in troubled waters or in troubled waters. Although it''s a little hard to say, this is the real idea of most immortals.


    Unless the rigid alliance is willing to pay a high price or really threatens their life and death, they will not participate in such a thankless battle. As for face? How many immortal yuan stones can it be worth?


    After Gu Xian became immortal stiff, they got rid of the threat of disaster, but their immortal orifices became rigid and could no longer produce resources and immortal yuan, which made them more dependent on external resources than normal Gu Xian. After a fierce battle, they spent a lot of immortal yuan stones. If they didn''t get corresponding benefits, a immortal stiff was likely to go bankrupt, This is also one of the fundamental reasons for the weak cohesion of the rigid alliance.


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on Sean''s face. It seemed a threat, but it was not a sign of weakness. Other super forces had already started in the face of such a situation.


    "I''m the leader of the stargazing Pavilion. You can call me the old stargazing man. This time, I came to the alliance to attract some immortals to join the stargazing Pavilion."


    His body was condensed, he looked at the old man black wind and the old ghost green fire, and Sean said his purpose.


    Hearing Sean''s words, the faces of old black wind and old green fire sank at the same time.


    Although the rigid alliance has always been a mess, anyway, it is a big force. Running to the door of the rigid alliance to recruit people is no longer beating their faces, but throwing their faces on the ground and trampling them at will. What''s more, they can still live as immortal rigid. In addition to their strong strength, It''s because there are so many immortals under his hand that can be squeezed. Isn''t Sean blatantly digging their corner?


    "Old stargazer? I haven''t heard of you in the East China Sea, but whether it''s true or false, if you dare to provoke the rigid alliance today, you must pay the price you deserve."


    A cold light bloomed in his yellow eyes, and a ferocious smile appeared on half of his scratched face. With a decision in his heart, old man Heifeng made a decisive move.


    Although he doesn''t want to fight senselessly, he can''t tolerate the so-called star watching old man to shake the foundation of the rigid alliance. Under such circumstances, the best way is to let the other party retreat through fighting.


    "Three punishment wind ¡¤ meat cutting wind."


    The sky shook, the smell of blood filled the air, and the scarlet wind blade came from the void and covered Sean''s area completely.


    "Wind kill? It''s interesting."


    His eyes were slightly bright, and Sean looked at the scarlet wind blade sweeping from all directions with great interest.


    Buzzing, the stargazing Pavilion vibrated and the starlight flowed. The originally naturally diffused star yarn was quietly folded up to form a wide sleeved yarn garment dotted with thousands of stars to protect the stargazing Pavilion and Sean. This is a seamless heaven garment formed by seven turn star yarn Gu.


    The wind blade is sharp and has the effect of some blood, but it still can''t shake the seamless heavenly clothes. That thin gauze clothes will keep all the wind blades out.


    Seeing such a scene, old man Heifeng narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t stop his action, but burned Xianyuan again.


    Sobbing, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded, the temperature of the whole sea area dropped sharply, the sky snowed, and one silver and white wind roll like a drill bit drilled out of the void. This is the signature killing move of the old man Heifeng. The bone blowing wind in the three punishment winds is best at breaking through the defense.


    Hoo, silence disappeared. After fierce collision, the seamless Tianyi was broken by the bone scraping wind to open the defense. Although it has the blessing of the fairy insect house, the seamless Tianyi is only a seven turn killing move after all, which is much worse than the eight turn bone scraping wind.


    However, before those watching the battle cheered, Sean derived a dense reddish brown scale the size of his thumb and shaped like a dragon scale, which directly blocked the weakened bone scraping wind. This is the role of seven turn wood beetle. Although its name is not impressive, among many defensive insects, wood beetle is a very excellent one.


    Seeing such a scene, old man Heifeng was not disappointed, but his mouth outlined a sneer. That is, at this time, a gray and bleak Yin wind was born in Sean''s body and blew to his soul. This is the soul killing wind among the three punishment winds of old man Heifeng. Just now, old man Heifeng also sent out the soul killing wind, both of which are bright and dark, Sean was caught in the ghost wind while blocking the bone wind.


    "The effect of evolving the soul Tao from the wind channel is really an excellent killing move. If you hadn''t expected it earlier, you might have caught the Tao accidentally."


    The halo of wisdom flowed in his eyes, and the prepared killing move was launched. Sean''s soul suddenly contracted quietly, as hard as immortal iron, and let the soul eliminating wind blow without shaking. This is a fairy killing move with eight turns self refining Gu as the core, refining soul into steel.


    The most terrible thing about the soul dispelling wind is its concealment. Even eight turn Gu immortals will not feel good if they are not careful. After all, the soul Tao has just sprung up in the Gu world at this time, and has not really spread all over the world. There are few corresponding killing moves and cracking methods, but Sean knows the general trend of the world. In order to deal with possible troubles, He pushed and performed the killing move to protect the soul in advance, refining the soul into steel. In addition, his wise killing move was not predicted, which lost its concealment. The soul killing move of old man Heifeng couldn''t help him at all.


    "Failed?"


    Looking at Sean unharmed, the other immortals haven''t reacted yet, but the green fire old ghost''s heart is shocked. The eight turn immortals, who are also the East China Sea rigid alliance, still know more about the killing moves of the old man Heifeng, and they are also very afraid, especially the soul killing wind. So far, he doesn''t have any good cracking methods, and Sean blocked it.


    His eyes flickered and looked at Sean. The green fire old ghost had a different idea in his heart.


    "You should be the old man Heifeng, the current leader of the East China Sea rigid alliance? Come and don''t be rude. You just showed your means. Now it''s time for me."


    The tone was high, and a powerful momentum erupted from Sean.


    Hearing this, the three moves failed continuously, and the old man Heifeng, who felt bad in his heart, smelled a trace of death.


    When the sea rolled, a dense virgin forest quietly appeared on the sea, and then thousands of trees gathered, and the thousand hand Guanyin appeared. Compared with the previous thousand hand Guanyin, Sean''s thousand hand Guanyin this time has a looming dragon scale pattern on the surface, which is the expression of his integration of wood armor and insects.


    Guanyin''s lower body sank into the sea, his upper body stood upright on the sea, the sky above his head, kind-hearted, showing the harmony of monks.


    "Don''t die."


    Sean whispered as he watched the nearly twenty immortals present at Donghai jiangmeng.


    Eight turn white Lixian yuan burns, and the fist shadow of thousand hand Guanyin imprints the void. At this moment, the sky in the Yin wind sea area is replaced by the fist shadow all over the sky.

 Chapter 613

    Rumbling, like thunder, came out of the Cloudy Sea area for a long time.


    The sea is boiling, and the towering waves rise and fall from time to time. The smell of fairy insects flows wantonly here, and the wind can''t disperse. Just for a while, nearly 20 immortals did not hesitate to consume fairy yuan stones, and broke out their own killing moves here one after another, because they might die if they were not careful.


    "Old stargazer, do you really want to fight with me?"


    He had to touch the thousand hand Guanyin again. His face became more and more pale. Old man Heifeng''s rotten half of his face became more and more ferocious at this moment.


    Hearing this, Sean smiled at old man Heifeng.


    "Never die? Are you sure it''s not you alone, but the whole rigid alliance? Will they really stand with you?"


    In words, under the control of Sean, Qianshou Guanyin slowed down the attack frequency against other Xianjiang, but at this moment, Xianjiang didn''t seize the opportunity to launch a counterattack against Sean. Instead, he wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but was blocked back by Sean.


    Aware of this situation, old man Heifeng looked more and more gloomy. At this moment, he hated the looseness of the rigid alliance. It is true that the sudden star watching old man was powerful and relied on a fairy insect house. When the strength gap between the two sides was not large, he could clearly feel that the star watching old man had not experienced the first disaster like him, Compared with him and the green fire old ghost, Tao trace has no advantage. His strong performance is mainly due to the large number of immortal insects in his hands and the mysterious killing moves.


    If the people of the rigid alliance can unite and kill the old star watchers, at least there should be no problem in forcing them back. But there is no if. Xianjiang is too poor. They can''t afford to be poor. They can''t produce Xianyuan by themselves. Using Xiangu can only consume Xianyuan stone, and ten Xianyuan stones are equivalent to a six turn qingti Xianyuan. Once they use the killing move, Xianyuan stone is consumed like water. The most important thing is that even if they unite to force Sean back, there will be no other harvest except to make their already poor family worse, which is unacceptable to them.


    Of course, a very important point is that although Sean''s previous attacks seemed fierce, they did not really force these immortals to a dead end. They always gave them a glimmer of life and inevitably had other ideas in their hearts. After all, Sean''s previous statements were to recruit people.


    "Stargazing old man, you can say what you want. It''s not good for both sides to fight like this."


    The killing move broke out and burned one arm of thousand hand Guanyin. The green fire old ghost spoke.


    Hearing this, he looked at the thousand hand Guanyin arm, which seemed to be burned by fire, but was actually corroded by poison. Sean stopped the attack.


    "I said I came here to recruit people."


    In words, one arm of thousand handed Guanyin was retracted, and his two fingers were like pinching an ant, pinching a six turn immortal stiff.


    Seeing Sean''s performance like this, the immortal stiff of the stiff alliance also stopped attacking. In the process, they unconsciously narrowed the distance between each other to express their attitude towards Sean. If Sean really forced too much, they would unite against Sean at any cost. Of course, many immortal stiff hearts had the idea of running away, But no one dares to do anything, because at this time, the person who takes the lead in escaping will not only suffer from other immortals, especially the hatred of the two eight turns, but also be more likely to suffer a devastating blow from Sean.


    Sean ignored the little moves of the immortals. At this moment, Sean turned his eyes to the six turn immortals he caught.


    "What''s your name?"


    Looking at the frightened fairy stiff on his face, Sean spoke with a warm smile on his face.


    "Report back to the stargazer. The little one is Shi Zhongyu."


    The power was blocked and pinched at the fingertips by thousand hand Guanyin. He felt as fragile as a mole ant. Shi Zhongyu quickly opened his mouth to answer Sean''s questions for fear that Sean would accidentally crush himself to death.


    "The name is good, so would you like to join my stargazing pavilion?"


    After a pause, Sean spoke again, and the smile on his face became warmer and warmer.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Zhongyu nodded quickly.


    "I''d like to, Lord. I''d like to join the star watching Pavilion."


    Under the shadow of death, Shi Zhongyu agreed without hesitation.


    Although there are thousands of reasons for Gu Xian to become immortal stiff, they basically have a common feature, that is, they don''t want to die. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have used secret methods to turn themselves into immortal stiff who is not human, ghost or ghost, and despised by orthodox Gu Xian.


    "Well, in that case, I don''t mean to reward you and let you live again."


    When the words fell, a mysterious force of non life and non death burst out from Sean and fell on the jade in the stone. Sean trained eight turn immortal Gu with Toon wood as the main material, and this force was the immortal way killing move that Sean started with immortal Gu as the core in order to turn immortal Gu from death to life.


    The gray brilliance flowed like water into the body of Shi Zhongyu. At this moment, Shi Zhongyu felt a feeling that he had not seen it for a long time and wanted to forget it.


    "Is this the heart beating?"


    I don''t know when Qianshou Guanyin has loosened his palm and is held up by a star light. Shi Zhongyu holds his chest with his right hand and feels the beating sound. His face is full of disbelief. At this moment, the sea smell brought by the sea breeze is so beautiful.


    At this time, other immortals who paid attention to this scene also showed their disbelief, because at this moment, Shi Zhongyu no longer has the appearance of a zombie. With red lips and white teeth, a heartbeat and temperature, he is clearly a complete living person.


    The days of immortality are hard. The immortality orifices are rigid and can''t produce their own resources. Everything depends on the outside. Life is easy to search. A piece of immortal Yuan Stone wants to be broken into two parts. It''s also hard to bear when you encounter things. After all, it''s needless to say that if you lose, you can''t really win if you win, and you may be consumed by people because you get angry with others, Gu Xian without Xian yuan is basically nothing, and Xian Jiang''s endurance is notoriously poor.


    It''s not easy to occupy a resource point, but also face some Gu immortal''s behavior of beating the autumn wind all the time. They are likely to give a fairy stone worth ten fairy yuan stones, and this fairy Yuan Stone is given in the name of rigid alliance.


    Although there are not many such behaviors, and they are basically done by some Gu immortals who rely on behind them, and most of them have a sense of propriety, they have a great psychological blow to many immortal stiff. That''s why when Xian stiff has accumulated, is sure to continue to survive the robbery and prolong their life, they will basically seek to turn from death to life and become Gu immortals again, Although Xianjiang was able to stay away from the disaster, he was only a different kind after all, and was suppressed by all parties.


    Of course, although the research on the transformation from death to life in the rigid alliance has not stopped since ancient times, so far there are no particularly prominent achievements. This is not to say that there has been no Xianjiang success, but those means are too special and can not be copied at all.


    Many old immortals chose to give up after their efforts were fruitless, muddle along and continue to survive, but it was really difficult for them to maintain their inner peace when this means appeared in front of them.


    "This is true!"


    In an instant, the breath of immortal Gu flowed, and several investigation methods fell on the jade in the stone at the same time, and the exploration results made the already hot flame in their hearts higher and higher.


    "Lord Guanxing, we want to talk to you."


    Looking at each other, Heifeng old man and green fire old ghost reached a consensus. Compared with other bitter immortal stiff, they have accumulated a lot of resources over the years. They are sure to continue on the road of Gu Xian. Naturally, they are more eager to turn from death to life, and they clearly realize that at this moment, the heart of Donghai stiff alliance has completely dispersed.


    Hearing this, Sean smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 614

    In the East China Sea, over the Cloudy Sea area, the stars are brightly woven into clouds. A negotiation is quietly carried out here. The two sides are Sean and the 18 immortals present in the East China Sea.


    Of course, the East China Sea stiff alliance mainly talked about the two eight turn immortal stiff, the old black wind and the old green fire ghost, and the others listened silently.


    "Lord of stargazing Pavilion, I don''t know what price we need to pay in exchange for your method of turning immortal stiff from death to life."


    Sitting opposite Sean and looking at Sean, old man Heifeng didn''t hide his intention because he couldn''t hide it at all.


    Hearing this, he glanced at the old man Heifeng and the old green fire ghost around him, and a slightly ironic smile appeared at the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    "You should have guessed that the reason why I can transform Xianjiang into Gu Xian again depends on my exclusive killing move. Even if I tell you the relevant inheritance, you can''t succeed without the cooperation of Xian Gu."


    Smelling the speech, although there was some speculation in his heart, the corners of old man Heifeng''s eyes couldn''t help twitching. Although he said that after continuous improvement, the same killing move may be used with different immortal insects, but this is an unknown number. It may or may not work. He understood that things are still moving in the direction he doesn''t want to see after all, Although they have just carefully checked and confirmed that the state of Shi Zhongyu is very normal for many times, who dares to gamble? Who can be sure that Sean didn''t leave any secret backhand in it. Once Sean was allowed to use such means on himself, would his future life be completely in Sean''s hands?


    "Then whether you can trade the relevant inheritance and fairy Gu to us, we will pay the price to your satisfaction."


    As he spoke, his eyes burst into a chilling light. The old man Heifeng looked directly at Sean''s eyes. At this moment, the breath of the eighteen immortals in the East China Sea rigid alliance was faintly connected. Since they had seen hope, they were naturally unwilling to give up, even for one war.


    Feeling such pressure, Sean still looked calm.


    "If you can take out jiuzhuan immortal Gu or immortal Zun inheritance, I can''t think about it. If not, I''m sorry. Of course, I can accompany you if you want to rob."


    The voice changed from loose to cold. With Sean''s words falling, the rich starlight flowed out of the stargazing Pavilion.


    Feel the power of the eight turn fairy and Gu house in the star viewing Pavilion, and understand Sean''s holding without fear. Although Heifeng was unwilling, he slowly restrained his breath.


    Although he said he wanted to kill Sean and directly win the means to break away from the immortal stiff state from Sean, it was simply unrealistic. If he didn''t fight, let''s not say first. Even if he killed Sean, the probability of what he got from him was incomplete, and he and the stiff Alliance behind him couldn''t afford to gamble.


    "Your Excellency, what conditions do you have?"


    After giving up the illusion that he shouldn''t have, old man Heifeng became solemn, and other immortals also raised their spirits at this moment.


    "My conditions are very simple. The star viewing Pavilion needs manpower to be created. You only need to do two things, and I can help you return from death to life. First, you need to join the star viewing Pavilion, and second, you need to hand over your inheritance."


    His eyes swept over Xianjiang''s face one by one, and Sean said his conditions.


    Hearing this, the immortals reacted differently. Some were angry, some hesitated, and some thought deeply. In fact, they were not averse to joining the star viewing Pavilion. After all, Sean''s strength before was not weak, and there was bazhuanxian Gu house. It was also good to join such a force. What really made them hesitate was the second condition, For a Gu fairy, his inheritance is a very private thing, which involves his most fundamental secret. Once it falls into the hands of others, it is likely to let others find his flaws in his inheritance, which is difficult for the immortal stiff to accept.


    "There is no problem joining the stargazing Pavilion and handing over your heritage, but can you make a contract with us to ensure the trust of both sides?"


    Just when the negotiations reached an impasse, the green fire old ghost who had been silent spoke.


    Hearing the speech, he took a deep look at the old ghost of green fire, and Sean nodded and agreed. In fact, the biggest contradiction in this negotiation is that the rigid Alliance on the weak side is difficult to believe that Sean doesn''t leave a backhand on them and doesn''t squeeze them desperately.


    "There''s no problem signing the contract, which is good for both of us, but I want to state in advance that although I can use killing moves to help you get rid of Xianjiang, I can also make you become Xianjiang again."


    Without deliberately concealing it, Sean said his constraints on them. When he heard this, some looked ugly and others relaxed. Although it was hard to feel strangled by others, it was not completely unacceptable. In a way, this was also the proof that Sean really wanted them to join the star watching Pavilion.


    "Well, in that case, let''s make a contract."


    In words, a golden bug with a round belly, a small body and a ladybug shape appeared in the hands of the green fire old ghost. This is the channel eight turn bug.


    As a channel insect, the basic ability of a thousand gold insect is to engrave a promise. Once the promise party violates his promise, he will lose two-thirds of his wealth, including not only the resources and fairy insects in his blessed land, but also his memory, life and other extraordinary wealth, In fact, this part is the most difficult place for Gu Xian to avoid and bear.


    There are thousands of golden insects. After careful discussion, they confirmed each other''s responsibilities and obligations. Sean and the immortal stiff of the stiff alliance made their own promises.


    After the conclusion of the contract, the golden bug will disappear directly into the void. Unlike ordinary fairy bugs, the golden bug is a consuming bug. It only engraves the promise once in its life, and then it will disappear. However, because of this, its effect is very powerful. Unless there are loopholes in the promise itself, its effect can not be removed, At least it hasn''t appeared in the history of the Gu world, which is also the most valuable place to make a promise.


    "Green fire, this time you have contributed thousands of gold bugs. Even if you contribute 100000 points, I can help you refine a fairy bug after you have prepared all the materials."


    Looking at the immortal stiff with different looks, Sean made such a commitment. Before, in order to increase his power, Sean also revealed his identity as a great master of Taoist practice. It is precisely because of this that the conclusion of this contract will be so smooth. Although it is said that this time, the golden Gu was taken out by the green fire to ensure his own interests, But now that he has become a sect, as the sect leader, Sean naturally has to take a corresponding attitude. At least let these new immortal stiff understand that he is a man with clear rewards and punishments.


    Hearing the speech, green fire gave Sean a salute.


    "Thank you, sect leader."


    The words are sincere and the attitude is humble. Although most of them are superficial Kung Fu, green fire does put its position right at this moment.


    Seeing such a scene, the rest of the immortals, including old man Heifeng, looked a little complicated. Unexpectedly, they should have changed the court unconsciously.


    Of course, although the mood was complicated, they still got up and bowed to Sean.


    "I''d like to see the sect leader."


    The action is not neat and the voice is not loud enough, but this scene is worth remembering. From this moment, the star viewing Pavilion, which was originally a lonely house, has become a powerful sect with three eight turns, four seven turns and twelve six turns.


    Although there are only 19 people in the stargazing Pavilion, including the sect leader, each person has Gu Xian. Looking at the East China Sea and even the five regions, they are the top big forces. Although the Xian Jiang of the East China Sea rigid alliance is not popular with other Gu Xian, it is also a big force and has a lot of details. After digesting these, the power of the stargazing Pavilion must be higher, Make up for the lack of lower buildings.


    Moreover, there are not only the 18 immortals in the headquarters, but also some who travel abroad or guard resource points. With the previous 18 immortals as an example, it is only a matter of time for them to be included in the star viewing Pavilion. Even if a small number of them are unwilling to join, it will not affect the overall situation. At that time, The stargazing Pavilion may be able to compete for the name of the largest force in the East China Sea.

 Chapter 615

    In the sea area, the wind is howling on the sea, and the stars are shining under the sea.


    After annexing the East China Sea rigid alliance, Sean turned it into the zongmen residence of the stargazing Pavilion. First, it has been operated by the East China Sea rigid Alliance for a long time, and all conditions are very appropriate. Second, it has very valuable resources, which is itself a super large resource point.


    Of course, in order to enhance his control, Sean also made some changes to this station, the most obvious place is the Gu array.


    There are two special paths in the Gu world. One is the path of change, which talks about a path of change, and the other is the array path, which talks about a path containing ten thousand paths. As long as you prepare in advance, the array path can integrate the forces of different paths.


    Although Sean has been in contact with the array, he is not proficient in it. However, Donghai rigid alliance itself has a seven turn Gu Xian array that is good at array. With his help, Sean established the Star River Gu array and turned the Yin Feng sea area into a star sea.


    The Star River Gu array is mainly based on a large number of star fireflies. Its power is actually not strong, even weaker than the Gu array established before the East China Sea rigid alliance, but the Gu array itself is actually only an auxiliary. Its core is the fairy Gu house of the star viewing Pavilion. Once this Fairy Gu house acts as the array eye, the Star River Gu array can play a terrible power, Comparable to the first-class eight turn Gu array, it is the real sect foundation.


    "This inheritance has some meaning."


    In the stargazing Pavilion, looking at the inheritance of the changing Tao in his hand, Sean was thoughtful.


    After annexing the rigid alliance in the East China Sea, Sean stopped for a while and didn''t work hard. He went to the other four regions, followed the cat and drew the tiger, and closed down the rigid Alliance forces there for his own use, because this itself is actually a taboo thing.


    During this time, the change of the rigid alliance in the East China Sea has caused uneasiness among other forces in the East China Sea. This is still because there are mostly scattered people in the East China Sea and the strength of super forces is limited. Otherwise, they will not wait and see, but intervene directly. Once Sean does the same thing in the other four domains, I''m afraid they will be hit by those big forces at the first time.


    Of course, in the final analysis, Sean''s own strength is worse. The later the Gu fairy goes, the greater the gap between them. In the eight turns, Sean''s Fairy Gu and killing moves are not bad, even first-class, but his own accumulation is worse than one chip.


    For Gu Xian, fairy Gu, sect realm and Taoist trace are the most important three points. Fairy Gu is the foundation and the foundation of Gu Xian''s strength. The sect realm is the pillar. The higher the realm, the more Gu Xian has an advantage in the deduction of refining Gu, using Gu and killing moves. Each nine turn Gu Xian is the Supreme Master of the corresponding sect. The Taoist trace is brick and tile, and the more Taoist traces, By the same means, the more powerful Gu Xian can show.


    Sean is not bad in the two aspects of fairy Gu and genre realm. He even occupies a certain advantage in the same level, but Sean is a lot worse in the accumulation of Taoist traces.


    The trace of Gu Xian mainly comes from crossing the disaster. On average, each local disaster can add about 250 trace for Gu Xian, 750 trace per day, 7250 trace per catastrophe and 86750 trace per 10000 disasters.


    Of course, this data is only the average data. Generally speaking, the better the operation of the blessed land and the stronger the heritage, the stronger the disaster will be, and the more road marks will be added after passing. Although Sean''s foundation of the blessed land is not bad, because he has not been carefully operated and has been robbed for many times, the number of road marks added in the end is not much, So far, Sean''s strongest wooden track has only 50000 track marks.


    Among the new eight turns, the number of 50000 tracks is above the average, but it is excellent at most, and it is by no means the top. Moreover, the eight turns Gu Xian spends havoc and ten thousand disasters. His strength will increase greatly every time he passes through a disaster. With his mysterious killing moves, Sean can overcome the ordinary eight turns, but he is not sure about the eight turns that pass a ten thousand disasters, After all, the number of Taoist traces possessed by Gu Xian, who had survived a thousand robberies, was nearly 200000, which brought a terrible increase.


    In fact, the most intuitive embodiment of this aspect is the fairy insect house. The reason why the fairy insect house is powerful is that it is an aggregate composed of a large number of fan Gu and fairy Gu. It has a terrible number of Taoist traces, which is far higher than the same level of Gu Xian, and can make one force play a two-point effect.


    "For me now, the most important thing is to increase the number of track marks as soon as possible, which is not only very important for me now, but also for my noumenon."


    Putting down the inheritance of the changing Tao, Sean thought about the next direction.


    Tao trace is a manifestation of the rules of heaven and earth, or it itself is a chaotic, semi materialized and unsystematic rules of heaven and earth. However, although it is in a state of chaos, the increase of Tao trace is still conducive to Sean''s analysis of the power of rules.


    Moreover, when the number of Taoist traces increases to a certain limit, and then complete their integration to make them from chaos to order, the strength of Gu Xian will usher in qualitative change. Sean guesses that this may be the key to the promotion of eight turn Gu Xian to nine turn. The reason why he makes such a guess is mainly due to the difference between the wizard road and the Gu Xian Road.


    The seventh order wizards and the nine turn Gu immortals have something in common in essence, that is, they all master the power of rules, or Tao.


    6¡¢ The Gu immortals of seven or eight turns need to constantly cross the robberies and accumulate Taoist traces, and improve their own school realm to finally ascend to nine turns, while the Wizards of level six need to constantly analyze the rules, and finally master the power of complete rules to ascend to level seven.


    The ultimate goal of the two is actually the same, but there are differences in the way they go. Gu Xian first ignores the structure, imprints all the rules on himself, and finally integrates. The wizard pays attention to the structure from the beginning and moves forward step by step.


    To some extent, the road of the demagogue is a shortcut. As long as we continue to cross the robbery, we can continuously accumulate road traces, and then impact nine turns. The road of the wizard is the Yangguan road. The victory is steady, but the progress is relatively slow. It can be said that they have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Although it is very difficult for a wizard to be promoted to the seventh level or for a Gu Xian to impact the ninth turn, generally speaking, it is easier for a wizard to be promoted to the seventh level than for a Gu Xian to impact the ninth turn, because a wizard pays attention to the framework of the power of rules from the beginning. The last step is to improve the structure and sublimate, while a Gu Xian is to shape a framework from scratch, Integrate a large number of traces to make them a complete rule or.


    Although it is said that there are different environmental differences between the two worlds, the fact that less than ten nine turns have occurred in the Gu world for millions of years is also a strong evidence of this statement.


    Although it is very difficult and dangerous to cross the robbery after six turns on the road of Gu Xian, there are always some Gu Xian with deep opportunities and superior means in history. Even they can complete the leap from six to eight turns at a very fast speed, but they are basically the last step, and only a few of them can cross the past, which can be seen in its difficulty.


    "For me at present, the easiest way to increase the number of tracks is to cross the road, but the power of the number of tracks after eight turns can not be underestimated. Even for me, the same is true. It is unrealistic to cross the road continuously, and it is OK to say the disaster, but I am not sure about the power of the ten thousand disasters with my accumulation now. For me now, I''d better use other methods to increase the number of tracks, so After that, the best choice is to go through the robbery in turn. "


    His eyes flickered, and Sean thought about the pros and cons.


    The road of the Gu master in the Gu world has been developed to a relatively complete level. In addition to the robbery, the Gu immortals have also come up with some other ways to increase the Taoist trace. The most common way is to use the immortal Gu, such as the hard-working immortal Gu, which can increase the Taoist trace for the Gu fairy by swallowing the fruit of the meat tree, such as the Jianmei immortal Gu in Jiandao, It can engrave a trace on the eyebrows of Gu Xian.


    However, most of these immortal insects and means are kept secret by Gu Xian. Generally, only real big forces can master them. Although Sean swallowed the East China Sea rigid alliance, he did not find the corresponding means. In the final analysis, the East China Sea rigid alliance is just the product of some poor people holding together for warmth. Xian Jiang, who joined the East China Sea rigid alliance, is a member of San Xiu and a small family.


    "Your Excellency, there is news about the place you are looking for."


    The stars twinkled, and the virtual shadow of Shi Zhongyu appeared in front of Sean. As the first Xianjiang to join the star viewing Pavilion, Shi Zhongyu was only a six turn, but because he was a rare channel Gu fairy, he received certain preferential treatment and stayed with Sean to work.


    Sean''s eyes lit up when he heard this.

 Chapter 616

    Turbulent sea area, where the water regime is complex, and sometimes there are submarine turbulent currents. Once they are involved, it is difficult for Gu Xian.


    The void fluctuated. Sean appeared here with jade in stone, and then flew directly to an island shrouded in white fog.


    "A natural poisonous insect array has been formed, which has the effect of covering up and psychedelic. No wonder this place has not been found."


    The halo of wisdom flowed in his eyes, and Sean saw through the essence of the island at a glance. That is, at this time, a fairy stiff with a blue eyed fox squatting on his shoulder flew out of the island.


    "Hu Qing has seen the pavilion leader."


    In front of Sean, Hu Qing bowed and saluted. There was a touch of excitement in the dark bottom of his eyes.


    Sean nodded when he saw the immortal stiff and the relevant data emerged.


    It has accepted all the heritage of Donghai rigid alliance. Except for a few Xianjiang who are unwilling to join the Guanxing Pavilion, the Guanxing Pavilion now has 22 Gu immortals, including eight to three, seven to four and six to fifteen. Hu Qing is one of them.


    As a immortal stiff, Hu Qing doesn''t mix well. He is at the bottom of the immortal stiff, because he is a six turn slave Road Gu Xian. The slave road was founded by the first nine turn Gu Xian yuan Shixian Zun of the human race. It has a very long history and is also a road with various conveniences. There are many Gu Xian who practice for a long time, but this road also has a great disadvantage, That is, it consumes a lot of resources.


    Hu Qing can''t afford to cultivate strange animals. In such a situation, many of his slave ways can''t be displayed. That''s why he lives more and more down and out. Even if he joins the star watching Pavilion, he doesn''t dare to turn himself from immortal to Gu Xian again, because he doesn''t have the means and resources to continue his life, Sean''s immortality can certainly turn them from death to life, but it can''t continue their life that is coming to an end.


    "Is the secret place found in this island?"


    In words, a green bird composed of slender leaves flew out of Sean''s shoulder and fell into the island. It brought Sean a bug shaped like a silkworm chrysalis and wrapped in white fog. This is the six turn fairy bug fog bug in the waterway. With the fairy bug being brought out, the white fog covering the Island has not dissipated, but it has lost all the mysteries before.


    Seeing such a scene, Hu Qing looked surprised, regretful and envious. Hu Qing quickly lowered his eyes. He didn''t expect that there was a fairy Gu under his eyes.


    "Report back to your excellency. The secret place you found is in this island. After repeated exploration, it is confirmed that it is the secret place of esophagus."


    Under the pressure of all kinds of bad emotions in his heart, Hu Qing respectfully answered Sean''s question. If Xiangu lost it, he would lose it. He can only say that he doesn''t have this life, but he can''t make Sean dissatisfied anyway.


    Hearing the speech, his mind turned. After the white fog dissipated slightly, Sean walked into the interior of the island.


    Under the leadership of Hu Qing, through an underground crack, seven turns and eight turns, Sean came to a strange underground cave.


    The smell of meat escapes and permeates every part of the underground space. Strange trees hanging all kinds of meat grow quietly in the grottoes, forming a small forest.


    "Gululu, you can''t move any closer. The deeper you go into this secret place, the more hungry you will be. Then you eat these meat desperately and finally die of inflation."


    He swallowed his saliva crazily and looked at the big trees hung with meat. There was a trace of panic in Hu Qing''s eyes. If he was not immortal stiff and didn''t need to eat, his appetite would be very depressed. If he didn''t use exotic animals to make a test when exploring before, I''m afraid he would also be caught, and eventually become the fertilizer for the growth of these big trees like those exotic animals.


    Hearing this, Sean stopped his steps. It was strange that he didn''t notice any danger just now, or the section of these trees didn''t trigger his induction.


    His eyes swept across. Although Sean remained calm, he could clearly feel the surge of his appetite and urged him to eat.


    "It turned out to be a meat forest in the secret place of esophagus."


    Looking at the listless and even dispirited forest, Sean confirmed the identity of this secret place. At this time, the esophagus had just been established and its inheritance was rare, but there were two famous secret places: Wine pool and meat forest.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    The halo of wisdom in his eyes confirmed the situation of the meat forest. Looking at Hu Qing and Shi Zhongyu who were crazy swallowing saliva, Sean issued an order to leave.


    Hearing this, Hu Qing and Shi Zhongyu nodded hurriedly.


    Sean frowned at the edge of the island, feeling the faint smell of meat.


    The meat forest is a strange secret place. It can grow. Its meat fragrance will stimulate the appetite of humans and a variety of exotic animals, attract them to eat, and then be swallowed by the meat forest and become a fertilizer for the growth of the meat forest. That''s why the island is so quiet.


    Originally, with the growth of the meat forest, its influence will continue to spread outward, but the emergence of fog fairy Gu has restricted the ability of the meat forest. Finally, the food is exhausted and the meat forest is gradually withered. However, it is precisely because of this that this esophagic secret land has not been found until now.


    "Shi Zhongyu, you inform the six armed corpse king to come and guard here. In addition, you issue a task to let the members of the star viewing Pavilion hunt wild animals and send them here. One six turn wild animal contributes 100 points and one seven turn ancient wild animal contributes 10000 points."


    The idea turned, and Sean temporarily gave up the idea of taking the island away. It was easy to move an island with his strength, but he was afraid to destroy the stability of the meat forest.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Zhongyu immediately agreed. In addition to Sean, the leader of the stargazing Pavilion, and the two supreme elders of green fire and black wind, the strongest is the four seven turn Gu immortals. Six armed corpse King Shi dares to be one of them. His major strength and strength can not be underestimated.


    "Hu Qing, you have made great contributions to discovering the secret place of the meat forest this time. Do you have any reward you want?"


    Dropping his eyes, Sean looked at Hu Qing.


    Feeling Sean''s gaze, Hu Qing quickly bent down.


    "Report back to your excellency. I don''t have much left in my original life. I hope to get something to prolong my life."


    With her head down, Hu Qing''s words were full of passion.


    At the smell of the speech, there appeared in Sean''s hand something that seemed to be intertwined with shadows, similar to ginseng roots. If you look carefully, you will find that the roots are actually composed of small insects.


    "This is a 50 year old longevity bug. Even if you are rewarded this time."


    "Thank you for your gift."


    After receiving the longevity insects handed over by Sean, Hu Qing can no longer suppress his excitement. With these longevity insects, he can prolong his life for another 50 years and completely get rid of his immortal body.


    In the world of Gu, there are many ways for Gu masters to prolong their life, but the simplest and most effective one is Shou Gu. Shou Gu is refined by no legal person. It is naturally generated in heaven and earth. Both Gu masters and Gu fairies can use it. This also leads to the high price of Shou Gu, or even no market, because generally Gu masters will stay for their own use and rarely trade it.


    "Now that you''ve got Shou Gu, I''ll help you again."


    Words, urging the immortal Gu, Sean launched the immortal seal.


    The gray light fell, and Hu Qing turned from death to life.


    Feeling his own change, Hu Qingli refined the longevity Gu in his hand, leaving nothing behind.


    Sean''s eyes narrowed at the sight of such a scene.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hu Qing."


    Under the pressure of the ecstasy in her heart, Hu Qing bowed again and saluted without considering her own changes.


    To tell the truth, he never thought he would have such a fortune this time. Because he was poor, Hu Qing had to take his only six turn wild beast, the blue eyed fox, to the turbulent waters to hunt anti winged fish to feed the blue eyed fox. However, accidentally, he was involved in the sea by the sudden turbulence and fell into the unknown island, Then with the help of the blue eyed Fox''s ability to break the illusion and a bit of luck, he finally found the existence of the meat forest.


    "You deserve it."


    The words fell, and Sean''s figure disappeared quietly. He needs to carefully investigate the surrounding situation to prepare for the establishment of Gu array.


    Because of malnutrition, the meat forest secret place on the island has only six turns, but Sean believes that after training, it should soon be able to rise to eight turns. At that time, its existence is difficult to hide. Under such circumstances, it is necessary to have a strong Gu array.

 Chapter 617

    As time goes by, it is five years in a flash. Over the past five years, the details left by the rigid alliance in the East China Sea are gradually absorbed by the Guanxing Pavilion, and other forces in the East China Sea are aware of the existence of the Guanxing Pavilion, but so far, both the super power dominated by families and the powerful scattered cultivation have remained on the sidelines, This is because so far, the star viewing pavilion has not shown a trend of outward expansion and is relatively low-key. Second, the strength of the star viewing Pavilion is strong enough.


    Meat forest, after continuous cultivation, has invested a large number of exotic animals, six turn wild animals and seven turn ancient wild animals. It has gradually increased from six turn to eight turn. Therefore, Sean even personally found a rare ancient wild animal and hunted it.


    In fact, for many Gu immortals, hunting wild animals is not the most difficult. In fact, the most difficult thing is to find the traces of these wild animals. After all, except for a few Jedi, wild animals outside are still relatively rare. It is not easy to find them, but there are star eyed immortal Gu in the star viewing Pavilion, which has a natural advantage in this aspect.


    The meat forest, which originally existed in the caves of the island, now occupies the southeast corner of the turbulent sea area and has become a famous large resource point in the East China Sea.


    Gu immortals love immortal Gu, but it is not easy to raise an immortal Gu. Most of them are picky and have special requirements for food. Gu immortals are worried about it many times, and the sweet meat produced by the meat forest can just meet the feeding requirements of most immortal Gu, although it can not completely replace the original food of immortal Gu, However, combined consumption can greatly reduce the demand for these foods.


    It can be said that at present, the sweet meat produced by the meat forest has become a major economic pillar of the Guanxing Pavilion. Through baohuangtian, its products are exported to five regions and have gained a great reputation in the Guxian group.


    In fact, in the original track, with the development of the esophagus, a Gu fairy used the esophagus to cultivate an alien animal called arowana. This arowana can play a similar effect to sweet meat and can also serve as food for many fairy insects. However, at this moment, the emergence of arowana is still far away, and the production of sweet meat is simpler than the tedious cultivation of arowana, Profits are also higher.


    Of course, in order to cultivate the meat forest to eight turns, the star viewing pavilion has invested a large amount of resources and has not recovered the cost so far. However, Sean''s cultivation of the meat forest itself is not only for sweet meat, but also produces a kind of bitter meat in addition to the sweet meat that creates profits.


    Compared with sweet meat, the quantity of bitter meat is much less, and the taste is bitter and bitter, but its value is very high, because it is a kind of immortal material that can directly increase the esophageal marks on Gu Xian. It just corresponds to the saying that people are masters only when they eat bitter. So far, all the bitter meat has been intercepted by Sean, and none of it has flowed out, although it is difficult to eat, But its value is still beyond doubt.


    "After so long preparation, it''s finally going to be finished."


    Deep in the meat forest, he felt the smell of sweetness and greasiness getting stronger and stronger. Sean opened his eyes. In the past five years, he spent most of his time in the meat forest. First, he used the meat forest to understand the profound meaning of the esophagus. In fact, the original inheritance of Gu fairy came from understanding heaven and earth, and second, to refine Gu.


    In order to make up for his lack of track, after several deduction, Sean finally set his eyes on the esophagus.


    Sean clearly knows that in the original development track, the ghost demon will refine a supreme immortal fetal Gu in the future. The Gu fairy with this Gu can use his own blessed land to devour the blessed land of other Gu immortals, so as to increase the Taoist traces. Moreover, there is no restriction of schools. All Taoist traces can be devoured, which can be described as very mysterious.


    However, although Sean knows the existence of this Gu, Sean can''t deduce its fairy Gu Fang, even if he has nine turn intelligent Gu as an auxiliary, because although the intelligent Gu is powerful, it has a limit after all, and its ability has a deep relationship with the Gu Xian''s own details.


    The supreme fairy embryo Gu is a painstaking work that took a lot of time and resources to study after the ghost demon achieved nine turns. It can not be easily completed by Sean with the help of nine turns of wisdom Gu.


    Although the supreme immortal foetus Gu could not be completed, its existence still gave Sean a direction, and then the meat forest in the secret place of esophagus appeared, which made Sean''s ideas more perfect.


    Sean took the esophagus as the foundation, imitated the supreme immortal foetus Gu, and tried to deduce the eating orifices Gu. In Sean''s original idea, this Gu insect would have the effect of swallowing other Gu immortals and orifices, expanding the blessed land and adding Tao marks for Gu immortals. Then he failed, because this Gu insect not only involved the esophagus, but also involved very profound knowledge of universe and Taoism, Moreover, it is too complicated to deal with the conflict between the esophagus and other roads.


    After the failure, Sean restrained his greed, retreated to the second place, combined with the resources in his hand, and finally successfully promoted the insect that met his requirements. The name of the insect Sean named it wood eating insect.


    Wood eating insects are the insects promoted by Sean based on the seven turn esophageal insects and mole wood insects. Mole wood insects eat wood. Their strongest ability is to eat all kinds of plants. Wood eating insects also eat wood, but their function is to absorb the wood road marks on those wild plants, ancient wild plants and ancient wild plants.


    "Refine it for me."


    Purple clouds and smoke filled Sean''s body and shrouded the whole meat forest. At this time, the rustle sounded quietly in the silent meat forest, as if something was eating the trees.


    When everything dissipated, a green insect with a pair of thin wings behind it appeared in Sean''s hands. This is an eight turn esophageal insect eating wood insect.


    Looking at this insect, a smile appeared on Sean''s face. It took five years to become it after all. It''s not in vain.


    "Congratulations to the pavilion leader for refining into eight turn immortal Gu again."


    Feeling the strong smell of fairy insects, the figure of green fire appeared in front of Sean.


    After the meat forest secret place was promoted to bazhuan, it produced a lot of sweet meat and greatly increased its value. Although Sean stayed here most of the time these years, he has always been addicted to enlightenment and ignored chores. In addition, he occasionally went out irregularly, so the star viewing Pavilion finally let lvhuo bazhuan be responsible for guarding here.


    "This time, the cultivation of poisonous insects consumed a lot of information in the meat forest. You should increase your investment in the meat forest in the next period of time."


    Feeling the change in the meat forest, Sean began to give an instruction.


    The meat forest is filled with tempting meat fragrance all the year round. After eight turns of promotion, there is no corresponding means. Even the seven turns of Gu fairy dare not approach at will, otherwise it will easily become the food of the meat forest, but at this moment, this meat fragrance dissipates. However, Sean knows that this is only temporary. Although the meat forest has been damaged a lot this time, its foundation is still there and has not fallen eight turns.


    "Yes, your excellency."


    Hearing the speech, green fire answered, and his attitude seemed very respectful.


    Seeing the green fire like this, Sean didn''t say anything. He knew that the reason why the green fire looked like this was mainly because he used an undersea volcano to make an eight turn stove bug for him a year ago.


    The fairy poison recipe of stove poison comes from the poison fairy who was killed by Sean. Then green fire collected all the materials and spent 100000 contribution points to invite Sean to refine this fairy poison.


    Green fire, as an eight turn fairy, originally had only one eight turn fairy, that is, the core fairy of his inheritance. Its name is poisonous fire insect. After it was refined into eight turn stove insect, stove insect and poisonous fire insect complement each other, greatly enhancing the power of poisonous fire insect and greatly increasing the strength of green fire. Since then, green fire has become more and more respectful to Sean. Of course, This respect is more superficial.


    In fact, five years is too short for Gu immortals. Even if they have joined the star viewing Pavilion for five years, their loyalty to the star viewing Pavilion is still very limited.


    The reason why the stargazing Pavilion is so prosperous is because of the promises made by both sides at the beginning and the benefits. Although Sean squeezed the labor force of these Gu immortals and asked them to help themselves collect various resources, Sean will also feed back some improved killing moves, inheritance and even immortal Gu to them, This is something they could not get elsewhere in the past.


    Of course, most of these so-called improved killing moves and inheritance are actually created by Sean after he understands the inheritance they provide.


    Although the poison fairy is specialized in one way, the farther the back is, the wider the contact will be, and it will not be limited to one side. Because the analogy can absorb the essence of other roads, it can also expand its own path, not to mention that Sean himself is not only one.


    Sean is very clear about the current situation of the stargazing Pavilion, but Sean doesn''t care. Although the simple interest binding is not reliable when the real danger is coming, what Sean wants is to let these Gu immortals be his coolies.


    "The safety here is up to you."


    Leave a word, urge dingxianyou, and Sean''s figure disappears.


    At the stargazing Pavilion, he dropped his immortal orifices and entered the blessed land. Sean began to use wood eating insects to devour all kinds of waste plants that had been prepared for a long time.


    As early as after confirming the formula of wood eating Gu, Sean began to use his forces to buy a large number of wild plants. Now he has accumulated a lot, which is the advantage of having a big force behind it. Otherwise, even if Sean alone has extraordinary means, he may not be able to collect many wild plants in a few years, Because things like this can''t be bought with money.


    With the wild plants, ancient wild plants and even archaic wild vegetation devouring, the number of wooden track marks on Sean began to increase wildly, from 50000 to 60000, and then from 60000 to 70000. There was no end for a time.

 Chapter 618

    There was a roar of heaven and earth, the Qi of robbery was filled, and the stars were shining all over the sky. The Gu immortals who stayed at the observation Pavilion were shocked at this moment.


    "Is this your Lord''s crossing the robbery?"


    His body is condensed and he looks at the Emerald Forest blessed land from a distance. Old man Heifeng looks dark. As an eight turn Gu fairy, he is naturally no stranger to this situation.


    With the appearance of old man Heifeng, the people in the somewhat flustered stargazing Pavilion suddenly became calm. Among the three eight turns of the stargazing Pavilion, Sean, the pavilion master, saw the head but not the tail. Green fire basically walked outside. Only old man Heifeng guarded the stargazing Pavilion all year round.


    "So fast?"


    As time passed, looking at the rapidly dissipated robbery gas, old man Heifeng couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise on his face, which was somewhat different from what he thought. That is, at this time, a call sounded in his ear.


    "Heifeng, come and see me."


    Hearing the speech, he hesitated for a moment, and the old man Heifeng walked into the star viewing Pavilion.


    "I''ve seen your excellency."


    Walking into the seventh floor of the stargazing Pavilion, he felt the strong pressure on his face and was shocked. Old man Heifeng quickly bowed and saluted. Although Sean was better than him in the past, it was because killing moves and fairy insects were essentially no different from him, but now old man Heifeng feels this essential gap in Sean, If he hadn''t witnessed Sean''s disaster and knew that he was suffering a catastrophe, he would doubt that Sean had passed his first catastrophe.


    "Sit down, black wind."


    Ignoring the horror of old man Heifeng, he kept converging his own breath, and Sean said.


    Hearing the speech, old man Heifeng went aside and sat down.


    "Just now, the star viewing Pavilion found some traces of the bean temple in the West desert. I hope you can go and help me find the bean temple."


    With indifferent words, Sean''s black and white eyes looked at the old man Heifeng.


    Hearing this, old man Heifeng''s heart suddenly set off a great wave. No one knows the name of Dou Shengong. It is the bazhuan fairy and Gu house personally built by yuan Lianxian Zun. If you can get it, the inside information of the star viewing Pavilion will increase greatly. However, once such a thing is born, it will cause great disputes, and the bazhuan Gu fairy may fall, The most important thing is that this fairy insect house appeared in the West desert.


    Feeling the invisible pressure from Sean, old man Heifeng interrupted and refused, but finally changed his statement.


    "Cabinet leader, you should know that there are barriers between the five regions. If a Gu fairy like me enters the West desert, his own strength will be seriously suppressed, or even fall, and the exotic atmosphere is difficult to hide. At that time, I''m afraid I will cause the exclusion of Gu fairy in the West desert."


    With sincere words, old man Heifeng said his difficulties. What he said inside and outside was that he didn''t want to go.


    Hearing the speech, Sean looked unchanged. He knew that old man Heifeng was telling the truth. The barriers between the five regions could shake the blessed land of the Gu fairy. Although it had little impact on the mortal Gu master, the more powerful the Gu fairy crossed the barriers, the more serious the impact would be. Moreover, the Gu fairy among the five regions was generally exclusive. A Gu fairy from the East China Sea entering the West desert would not be welcomed by the Gu fairy in the West desert, Even some Gu immortals will hunt these exotic Gu immortals, because this is also a rare good opportunity.


    "Eight turn fan Gu. This time, if you can find the trace of bean temple for me, I will refine this eight turn fairy Gu for you."


    Without much to say, Sean gave his chips.


    Hearing the speech, old man Heifeng''s embarrassed look suddenly changed.


    "Your Excellency, it''s not impossible for me to go to the West desert for the development of zongmen, but I''m weak and alone. I''m afraid it''s difficult to complete the task you assigned in the end."


    Although his heart has been moved, old man Heifeng still wants to fight for it again, because it is really difficult to complete this task alone.


    "I''ll cover up your exotic breath. As long as you don''t do your best, no one can detect your identity as a Gu Xian in the East China Sea. As for the manpower, after reaching the West desert, you can contact the rigid alliance there, and the power of the star viewing Pavilion should develop outward."


    Hearing this, old man Heifeng suddenly looked up at Sean. He understood and thought it was very correct for the stargazing pavilion to hide his energy and bide his time and keep a low profile over the years, but Sean Sean suddenly chose to absorb the rigid alliance in the West desert, which is worth thinking deeply.


    Feeling the wonder in the old man''s eyes, Sean threw a channel bug to him.


    After crushing the insect and absorbing the information inside, old man Heifeng fell into meditation, then changed his look, stood up and bowed to Sean.


    "Heifeng, I''d like to serve you."


    Sincere words and humble attitude.


    The information stored by the channel insect is the summary of the information that Guanxing pavilion has monitored the West desert during this period. At this time, the West desert has fallen into chaos because of the emergence of the ghost, the demon fairy. The struggle between the positive and evil has reached a white hot stage. At this moment, it is the best time for Guanxing pavilion to extend its tentacles into the West desert and miss this opportunity, When the situation settles down again, no matter who wins or loses, it will not be so easy for Guanxing pavilion to successfully absorb the rigid alliance in the West desert and gain a firm foothold in the West desert.


    Seeing that Heifeng agreed, a green light like a real dragon appeared in Sean''s hand.


    "This is a wooden eight turn killing move. The hidden dragon is in the abyss, which is enough to cover your own breath. As long as you don''t reveal any traces, even the eight turn Gu fairy can hardly see the flaws."


    With a word, he urged the eight turn rattan dragon Gu, and Sean released the killing move.


    The green aura disappeared into Heifeng''s body, and the dragon scale like lines quietly grew on the rotten half of Heifeng''s face, emitting a weak aura, which looked quite strange.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Feeling his own change, he seemed to wear a thin coat from inside to outside. Heifeng really understood the mystery of this killing move and was amazed at Sean''s means. Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that this killing move was actually a semi-finished product.


    The hidden dragon in the abyss is a kind of dormancy, and dormancy is for better take-off. The complete hidden dragon in the abyss should have two changes, one is hiding and the other is outbreak. For Sean, this second change is his original intention to deduce this killing move.


    "I hope you can bring me good news."


    The voice fell and the stars flowed. Under Sean''s control, a star gate quietly opened. This is the ability of seven turn star gate insects. With a big force as the support, the immortal insect house of star viewing pavilion has become more and more perfect over the years.


    "I will live up to your expectations."


    Knowing that the matter was urgent, now that he had made up his mind, old man Heifeng didn''t stop and walked directly into the star gate.


    "I need to precipitate my soaring strength as soon as possible to prepare for the possible competition."


    Looking at the disappearance of old man Heifeng, his mind turned. Sean closed the stargazing Pavilion again. This time, the bean Temple revealed traces. If it wasn''t for his own precipitation for a period of time, Sean would go directly to the West desert instead of letting old man Heifeng go to the front station.


    This time, with the help of wood eating insects, Sean swallowed a large number of wasteland plants, and the wood track directly soared from 50000 to 200000. Basically, this number can only be achieved by the eight turn insect fairy who has survived a ten thousand robbery. This is because when swallowing similar wasteland plants, the more they swallow, the worse the effect of wood eating insects will be. Otherwise, this number will rise.


    In the five areas and two days of the insect world, the number of eight turns is not large, but there are always some in each area. However, most of these eight turn insect fairies have not spent the first ten thousand robberies. It can be said that each insect fairies who have spent the first ten thousand robberies are the strong ones in the eight turns. Looking at the whole insect world, they are the top strong ones.


    This time, Sean chose to attack the West desert, first for the bean temple, second because the time was right, but the most important thing was that his strength had been greatly improved, and strength was the basis of all plans.

 Chapter 619

    East China Sea, Bishui Island, this is the stronghold of the super power Liu family.


    The vitality is as ethereal as fog, and the white cranes fly together, suddenly like a fairyland. In a pavilion, two men, one woman and three Gu immortals are enjoying flowers and feasting. They are Liu Zhou, the seven turn Gu fairy of Liu family, Yu Fei, the seven turn Gu fairy of Yu family and Li Caiwei, the seven turn Gu fairy of Li family.


    The Liu family, the Yu family and the Li family are all super forces in the East China Sea. As super forces, there are naturally bazhuan Gu immortals in their homes. However, bazhuan Gu immortals have basically been hidden behind the scenes. Nothing important happens. Qizhuan is the facade of these families. Liu Zhou, Yu Fei and Li Caiwei are the elites of qizhuan. When they were young, they were even more famous as the three immortals in the East China Sea, He is a representative of various contemporary schools.


    "Brother Liu, this time you invited me both not only for dinner."


    After three rounds of wine, looking at the petals blown by the wind, Yu Fei, who is short and dark, seems to be a fisherman, took the lead in opening his mouth. Hearing this, Li Caiwei, who is enjoying the falling flowers in the sky and as beautiful as peaches and plums, also turned her eyes to Liu Zhou.


    Feeling the eyes of the two people, Liu Zhou put down his wine glass and looked solemn.


    "I believe both of you should know something about the stargazing Pavilion. During this time, they began to open up islands and cultivate mortals in the East China Sea."


    Smell speech, Yu Fei and Li Caiwei look the same. They are also from super power. They naturally know something about the star viewing Pavilion, and they have always paid attention to their actions.


    Looking at Yu Fei and Li Caiwei''s still indifferent look, Liu Zhou continued to talk about the previous topic.


    "The predecessor of the stargazing pavilion was Donghai zombie League. As a group of immortal zombies, they naturally have no intention of cultivating disciples. Their mortal demagogues are basically first-class slaves, and the previous stargazing pavilion has also maintained such a tradition, but now they have another intention to not only recruit disciples, but also cultivate mortals wantonly. Once they really complete this step, they have a complete reputation Inheritance system, then the situation in the East China Sea will really change. "


    In a low voice, Liu Zhou talked about the changes of the Guanxing Pavilion during this period. His words revealed some concerns. Before, the major forces in the East China Sea maintained a peaceful attitude with the Guanxing Pavilion, first, because the high-end combat power of the Guanxing Pavilion is not weak, and second, because the Guanxing Pavilion does not show any expansion ambition, but from the current situation, It was almost inevitable for the stargazing pavilion to expand outward, and at that time, the three families must be most affected.


    "There are three eight turns in the stargazing Pavilion: the old man of black wind, the old ghost of green fire and the mysterious Lord of the stargazing Pavilion. They want to expand outward, which is difficult for us to stop."


    Her long and narrow eyes were a little dark. Li Caiwei looked at the sea of flowers swept by the wind and sighed gently.


    "Indeed, although the three of us are said to be super forces, except for your Liu family, there is only one eight turn in the Yu family and the Li family. Even if we unite, we may not be able to do anything about the star viewing Pavilion, not to mention the eight turn can not be moved lightly."


    As Li Caiwei''s words fell, Yu Zhou also echoed and said the most serious problems of the three families. As a big family, their behavior style is obviously different from the general casual repair. For them, seeking stability is often the first factor. Although the three families have an advantage in strength, the gap is not large, The risk is not small.


    "My grandfather Liu Jing has calculated that the black wind old man in the star viewing pavilion has gone to Outland and will not return in a short time, and this time, the elder whale fisherman will also do it."


    Looking at the indifferent Yu Fei and Li Caiwei, Liu Zhou didn''t hide and opened his bottom card.


    Hearing this, Li Caiwei and Yu Fei really changed their looks.


    Different from the Li family and the Yu family, the Liu family currently has two eight turn ancestors and is the largest family in the East China Sea. Among them, Liu Jing is a very rare wise Taoist Gu master. The Liu family can catch up from behind and has the current momentum. It can be said that he has made great contributions. If he calculated this time, it is really possible to succeed.


    The whale fisherman is a well-known scattered monk in the East China Sea. He is a Gu fairy with eight changes. He is forthright and has some friendship with major families. He is also a figure in the right way.


    "The elder whale fisherman hasn''t appeared for a long time. I didn''t expect that your Liu family could ask him to do it this time."


    His eyes flickered, and Yu Fei couldn''t help but exclaim. When he was young, he had met with whale fishermen and admired the eight turn Gu fairy.


    "If old man Heifeng really leaves the East China Sea and is difficult to return in a short time, the three of us can defeat the star watching Pavilion by joining the whale fishermen together, but it is almost impossible to kill the two eight turn Gu immortals. After all, according to the information we have collected before, the star watching Pavilion also has an eight turn Star Road fairy Gu house."


    The cold words fell, and Li Caiwei poured a basin of cold water on Yu Fei''s hot heart.


    Smell speech, looking at Li Caiwei who still keeps calm under such circumstances, Liu Zhou couldn''t help praising in his heart.


    "According to the calculation of Liu Jing''s ancestor, the eight turn fairy insect house in the star viewing Pavilion should be a fairy insect house focusing on investigation, and the positive combat power is limited. This time, as long as our families also use the inside information to send out the eight turn fairy insect house, the possibility of success is not small. Moreover, even if we can''t kill the two eight turns this time, we can also cut off the foundation of the star viewing Pavilion. Even if our ancestors are here, we can kill the two Eight turns got away with it. It''s just a fish in the net after all. "


    The tone of voice became higher and higher. Liu Zhou''s face showed unparalleled self-confidence. At the same time, his eyes also fell on Li Caiwei.


    Among the three families, the Li family has been inherited for the longest time. Although it has not been warm, it has never fallen from the super power. Only they and the Liu family have the eight turn fairy insect house, and the strongest fairy insect house in Yu family is only seven turn.


    "I need to report this matter to the family and let the old ancestor rule."


    After a moment of silence, Li Caiwei expressed her attitude.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhou smiled on his face. He knew that Li Caiwei had been moved.


    In fact, the reason why the Liu family joined the Li family and the Yu family to deal with the Guanxing Pavilion this time is that the expansion of the Guanxing Pavilion is only an introduction. The real reason is that the meat forest secret territory mastered by the Guanxing Pavilion is too attractive. With the increasing popularity of sweet meat, flowing Xianyuan stones pour into the Guanxing pavilion every year. Even the super forces are jealous of such interests.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the mysterious Lord of the stargazing Pavilion is suspected to have mastered some means to turn immortal stiff from death to life. If he can master this means in his own hands, the family''s heritage will be more and more unpredictable in the future. The family Gu fairy who is close to Shouyuan or hopeless can be temporarily transformed into immortal stiff. When all preparations are completed, To become a Gu fairy again, this means will greatly continue the path of a Gu fairy, and even effectively increase the probability of eight turns in the family. It can be said that when the Guanxing Pavilion swallowed the East China Sea rigid alliance, the ancestor of the Liu family stared at the Guanxing Pavilion, but now he seized the opportunity.


    Although these things are not put on the surface now, the three families know very well that this is also an important cornerstone of their alliance this time.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Stargazing Pavilion, combing its own track, Sean''s spiritual sense was suddenly touched.


    "Is someone calculating me?"


    When he opened his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was cold, and Sean whispered softly.


    "There is also the wise way Gu Xian to deceive my perception, but it seems to underestimate me. After all, I also practice the wise way."


    The halo of wisdom in his eyes flowed. A tortoise shell the size of a palm and the whole body like Jasper appeared in Sean''s hands. This is the immortal material left by the ancient wild animal divination tortoise.


    The eight trigrams and poisonous insects appear, and the invisible flame burns the Jasper tortoise shell. The intermittent distorted scenes begin to emerge in the illusory flame. This is the eight turn wise way to kill the fire spirit. You can predict the future and know the misfortunes and blessings. However, you need to use the tortoise shell as the guide to use the killing move. The higher the level of the tortoise shell, the better the effect.


    The color of Jasper faded and the tortoise shell became gray fragments. Sean narrowed his eyes when he saw such a scene.


    "It seems that they can''t help it after all, but it''s good."


    Waving, all the ashes were swept away by Sean.

 Chapter 620

    Oh, the breeze blows. Today''s cloudy sea area is a rare sunny day, but at this time, the whole sky suddenly shakes.


    The sea roared and roared. A group of blue sea dragons chased on the sea. The boundless waves set off and rushed directly to the Cloudy Sea area. With the passage of time, the lifted waves not only showed no signs of weakening, but became more and more majestic, with the momentum of swallowing everything.


    "Your Excellency, the enemy is coming."


    Looking at the scene emerging from the starlight, the seven turn Gu fairy array spoke for a while.


    Hearing the speech, Sean opened his eyes.


    "The soldiers are divided into two ways. One way is to hold the green fire and the other way is to concentrate their advantages to kill me. Although it is very simple, it is a good choice."


    At this moment, the enemy has given up too much cover. Under the observation of Xingmou Gu, their actions are completely presented.


    "Pavilion leader, Liu Yang, the ancestor of the Liu family, holds a eight turn sea crossing Gu. I''m afraid he''s doing it now. He wants to break down the clan protection Gu array of my stargazing Pavilion."


    Looking at the scene of wanjiao chasing and the sea roaring, although I knew that the pavilion leader should have been ready, I still felt a little worried. After all, the other party''s lineup this time was too strong. There were four in eight turns alone, not to mention two eight turns fairy and Gu houses, and the situation on the other side was not optimistic, Green fire, the eight turn Gu fairy, has to face an eight turn Gu fairy and a seven turn Gu house. It''s not easy to protect himself. It''s impossible to get back.


    That is, at this time, the Gu fairy in the picture seemed to notice something and directly cut off the monitoring of star eye Gu.


    Looking at the gloomy picture, Sean stood up.


    "Line up for a while, let go of the galaxy array and let them in."


    With words, Sean calmly walked out of the stargazing Pavilion.


    Roaring, bursts of dragon chants sounded, and it seemed that the savings had reached a certain limit. The sea dragons chasing on the sea merged with each other, and finally grew elk like dragon horns, gave birth to sharp claws and teeth, and turned into dragons. That is, at this moment, the sea was completely boiling, as if in response to the birth of a real dragon.


    "The Stargazer''s reaction was too slow."


    On a silver-white boat, watching the real dragon transformed by the fusion of Wan Jiao, a big man with a height of two meters, a strong physique and a bronze skin spoke. There was a silent pride in his words. He was Liu Chuan, the eight turn Gu fairy of the Liu family, majoring in waterways.


    "Brother Chuan, it''s beyond my expectation that you can save so easily, but you can''t be careless."


    Standing in the bow of the boat, hearing this, he looked at the big waves that had covered the clouds and covered the sky. A middle-aged man wearing a feather crown and holding a folding fan seemed to speak like a scholar. He was Liu Jing, the eight turn Gu fairy of the Liu family, majoring in wisdom.


    "Brother, you just look too high at the star watching Pavilion master."


    He retorted that Liu Chuan''s look became solemn. Although he thought Liu Jing was too high on the star watching Pavilion leader, he would still seriously implement Liu Jing''s instructions. He relied on Liu Jing to a large extent to become an eight turn Gu fairy. Even the eight turn Gu in his hand was found by Liu Jing for him.


    Roar, the real dragon roars, the power of the Dragon killing move blooms, the starlight is broken, and the sea of stars is disturbed. In an instant, the sect protector array Xinghe Gu array of the star viewing Pavilion is broken.


    "Am I really too careful?"


    Looking at the scattered sea of stars torn by the sea dragon, Liu Jing''s heart couldn''t help but rise a trace of doubt.


    In ancient legends, there is a saying that a dragon enters the sea and causes a flood. The killing move of walking the dragon is a killing move built by Liu Chuan with eight turns and crossing the sea as the core. It has the power of overturning rivers and seas, especially in an environment like the East China Sea. However, this killing move has a very fatal disadvantage, that is, it takes a long time to save, Only when the Dragon turns into a dragon can it really show its power. Otherwise, it is just an ordinary eight turn killing move, which is not cost-effective compared with the large amount of immortal yuan invested.


    According to the original plan, Liu Jing intended to use this as a bait, or to force Sean, the Lord of the stargazing Pavilion, to leave the protectorate array, and then kill outside. After all, the shortcomings of the killing move of zojiao are not difficult to be noticed, but he didn''t expect Sean to do anything from beginning to end, and let the killing move of zojiao complete its transformation.


    "Brother Jing, it seems that our preparation is superfluous."


    Peach blossoms bloom out of thin air. A tree is used as a wall, thatch is used as the top, and several plum blossoms are dotted. The simple and elegant fairy insect house is revealed from the void. This is the eight turn fairy insect house peach blossom dock of the Li family. The man who just spoke is a white haired old man standing under the peach blossom dock. He is not tall, carries his back, and relies on a leading crutch. His forehead is high and convex, which is quite strange, He is Li Xianweng, the eight turn Gu fairy of the Li family, and next to him stands an old man who is 1.78 meters tall, thin, waxy yellow and wrinkled. Only his eyes are still sharp and clear, wearing a hat and coir raincoat. He is a whale fisherman in the East China Sea.


    "Yes, but it''s also excellent to directly break the clan protection array of the star viewing Pavilion. Next, we''ll have to trouble Xianweng."


    Although there was some doubt in his heart, Liu Jing didn''t show it.


    Hearing the speech, Li Xianweng nodded.


    "This should be the case. Why bother?"


    The immortal yuan burns, and the Taoist halo flows on the peach blossom dock. A peach red barrier gas diffuses out, gradually covering the whole Yin wind sea area. This is the killing move of the eight turn fairy Gu house peach blossom dock. The peach blossom is confused and the main trap is people.


    That is, at this time, a meteorite rain fell from the sky. The target was Liu Jing and others, but it was the killing move of the star viewing Pavilion. The stars fell like rain.


    "Hum, little skill."


    Looking at the falling star rain in the sky, the whale fisherman standing on the peach blossom dock jumped into a blue sky pengbird rising in the wind and facing the falling star rain.


    Sobbing, the wind roared, sweeping everything, and the falling star rain suddenly darkened. After being consumed by the wind for several times, it gradually disappeared into the void. The blue sky pengniao itself is an ancient wild beast that is good at resisting the wind. In addition, due to the strong wind track in the Yin wind sea area, his power is even more powerful and terrible.


    "Those who hide their heads and show their tails, come out."


    The sharp eagle eyes locked the shattered star sea, and the blue sky pengbird flapped its wings.


    "Gale, gale, gale."


    As the blue sky pengniao keeps flapping its wings, the wind in the whole Cloudy Sea area is affected. At this moment, the blue sky pengniao has become a new eye.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that the pengniao of whale fishermen has changed to this point."


    Looking at the power of gathering and compressing, the strong man Liu Chuan''s face showed a dignified color. Although the whale fisherman''s killing move had not been really shown, the power revealed at this time had made him feel palpitation.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jing, a Gu immortal, said nothing, and his face was still calm, but a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    Whine, the wind gathered to the extreme, whistling, like ghosts crying, that is, at this time, the whale fisherman who turned into blue sky pengniao finally made a new move.


    The wings folded inward, one in front and the other in the back, carrying the wind. The blue sky pengniao first rose into the sky, and then went straight down, aiming at the stargazing Pavilion deep under the sea. In this process, the entrained wind gradually changed, lost the disorderly violence and had a sharp edge.

 Chapter 621

    Whew, the body shape of the blue sky pengniao disappeared completely, leaving only a magnificent blue light hanging from the sky, like a fallen fairy sword, cutting everything.


    Before the sword light has completely fallen, the star sea, which is still in turmoil, is naturally divided into two parts. This is the killing move created by whale fishermen after incarnating Qingtian pengniao. Qingtian sword chop evolves Kendo with wind and focuses on killing.


    At this time, a big hand full of dragon scale patterns poked out of the sea of stars, pinched his palm with five fingers, and slapped at the falling sword light.


    Keng, the clear sound of the sword sounded, masking the mourning, and the falling Blue Sky Sword light was suddenly broken. With countless blue feathers and blood, the body shape of the blue sky pengbird appeared again and fell straight to the distance.


    "How is that possible?"


    The pupil suddenly contracted. Seeing such a scene, Liu Jing had a bad feeling in his heart. Of course, although he was stunned, he caught the blue sky pengniao in time.


    "Well, we underestimated our opponent. I''m afraid the star watching Pavilion master has passed his first disaster."


    He lifted the deformation, changed his adult shape again, landed on the boat, coughed up bright red blood at the corners of his mouth, looked at the big hand in the distance, and his face was full of fear.


    "It''s a guest from afar. I hope I didn''t treat him badly."


    The sea arched upward, and the body of thousand hand Guanyin separated the sea and exposed the sea.


    "You should be the Lord of the stargazing Pavilion. Your strength really exceeded our expectations, but it''s against the right path to take in Xianjiang and wreak havoc in the East China Sea. You can''t tolerate you today."


    Looking at Sean standing in the palm of thousand handed Guanyin, Liu Jing spoke. At the moment when his voice fell, a bright Fairy Light broke out on the body of the eight turn fairy Gu house competing for the flow boat.


    Wow, the blue curtain of light stretches across the sky, forming a torrent that seems to be static but actually flows very fast. On this torrent, the boat immediately turns a hundred into one.


    When the speed reaches the extreme, time and space seem to be at a standstill. Standing on the body of the contention boat and looking at the towering giant statue of Guanyin, Liu Jing''s eyes are cold.


    There is a big gap between the eight turns. The eight turns that pass a ten thousand calamity are very strong, but under normal circumstances, the joint efforts of four ordinary eight turns are enough to suppress one eight turn that pass a ten thousand calamity, not to mention the eight turn fairy insect house. Therefore, although Sean''s strength was beyond his expectation, it strengthened his determination to get rid of Sean, Such a powerful evil way Gu Xian is not what the East China Sea needs.


    As the eight turn fairy insect house, the eight turn torrent insect boat with the eight turn torrent insect as the core was harder than the general eight turn fairy insect house at the beginning of the design. Although the virtual shadow it differentiated was not comparable to its body, it was also comparable to the seven turn fairy insect house. With the blessing of the torrent, its strength was enough to easily collapse mountains and islands.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have eight turns to observe the Gu, otherwise I should be able to find the body of the contention boat."


    Sean frowned when he saw that he was crossing the space and colliding directly into his boat. His clear-cut killing move was driven by eight trigrams and insects, and its power was already weak. Coupled with the interference of Liu Jing''s wisdom, he could not lock the body of the boat and crack the killing move at this moment.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Sean can''t deal with it. At the moment when Sean''s mind turned, the thousand hand Guanyin moved.


    In an instant, the shadow of the fist appeared and collided with the hundred Ge competing for the stream. At the same time, the sharp cry pierced the sky, and the blue sky pengniao appeared again. Then the peach blossoms bloomed and attacked Sean with a sweet and greasy aroma. The whale fisherman and Li Xianweng also started at the same time.


    However, at this time, the stars fall all over the sky, blocking their way. As an eight turn fairy and Gu house, even if only a few six turn and seven turn Gu immortals manipulate it, it can still play the power of eight turn as long as there are enough immortal yuan. This is the fundamental reason why the great forces regard the fairy and Gu house as an important inside information. There is a eight turn fairy and Gu house, Even if the internal eight turn Gu fairy breaks the inheritance, it is still equivalent to the existence of an eight turn combat power, which can ensure the continuity of inheritance and wait for the birth of a new eight turn.


    Rumbling, the wind and cloud surged, and the sky cracked. Under the shadow of boxing in the sky, one boat after another was smashed. However, at this time, the virtual shadow of a boat that had just been smashed but had not completely dissipated changed its position with a complete boat.


    Whew, the body turned silver, bright as lightning, broke through the defense of thousands of hands watching movies with torrents, and the current boat collided with Sean.


    "Shape shifting and shadow changing?"


    The thought turned, the stars moved, and Sean''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    With abundant strength and irresistible force, he collided with the body of zhengliu boat, and the dragon scale on the surface of Qianshou Guanyin cracked inch by inch, which was directly cut off by the body of zhengliu boat.


    Boom, the upper body of thousand hand Guanyin fell into the sea and set off a small tsunami. Seeing such a scene, Liu Chuan showed an excited smile on the boat, and Liu Jing was gloomy. At this time, the stars twinkled, and Sean''s figure had already appeared near Taohuawu.


    Peach blossom stronghold itself is not a fairy insect house that is good at killing. The star falling like rain just blocked the star watching Pavilion. At this time, it is in the stage where the old force has just gone and the new force has not yet been born. The sudden appearance of Sean completely surprised Li Xianweng. However, although he was not surprised, Li Xianweng immediately launched the killing move.


    Peach leaves were flying, sweeping Sean with a sharp light. However, Sean ignored it, wrapped a purple cloud in his right hand, and touched the body of Taohua dock.


    Seeing such a scene, somehow, Li Xianweng felt an unspeakable panic in his heart, as if something terrible would happen.


    Peach leaves and body, wood beetle built a layer of defense for Sean, but these peach leaves are eight turn killing moves after all. Although they are not excellent, they are not a simple seven turn wood beetle that can compete. Soon, the defense of wood beetle was penetrated by these peach leaves. For a time, flesh and blood flew everywhere. Between the peach leaves, Sean became a blood man and exposed his thick bones.


    However, when Li Xianweng seized the opportunity to continue his attack, the fairy poison house in Taohua stronghold suddenly trembled.


    The sound of rustling sounded, and one insect after another fell from the peach blossom stronghold. Although they were all insects, the information revealed was frightening.


    "Are these insects rebelling?"


    Aware of the mistake, Li Xianweng immediately sensed the situation of Taohuawu, and the information he got stunned him.


    Although the appearance of the fairy insect house looks similar to that of ordinary buildings, in fact, they are built by one insect after another, in which the fairy insect is the foundation and girder, and all insects are bricks and tiles. In fact, the poison master refining the poison insect is to refine the original will of the insect and turn it into his own will, Now the situation in Taohua stronghold is that the poisonous insects that have been refined suddenly have the original wild will and no longer obey the orders of the poisonous master.


    Although this situation is only a small scope for the time being, Li Xianweng can clearly feel that the inexplicable force is spreading rapidly. If it goes on like this, the fairy insect house in Taohuawu is likely to disintegrate by itself soon.


    "Is this a means of refining Tao?"


    Thinking of Sean''s actions before, looking at Sean who had been cut into a white bone, a cold light flashed in Li Xianweng''s eyes.


    "Damn it."


    Although he wanted to kill Sean, the peach blossom stronghold was the foundation of the Li family''s inheritance, and there was no loss. Thinking of this, Li Xianweng showed a look of resentment on his face. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he collapsed a corner of the peach blossom stronghold, turned it into petals and fled away.


    Li Xianweng doesn''t know whether his method can resolve Sean''s killing move, but this is the most direct and effective way he can think of at present. Now he can''t care about the battle with Sean. He needs to find a safe place to completely solve the problem of Taohuawu.


    The green light bloomed, the power of Changchun Gu was launched, flesh and blood derived, and returned to normal. Sean looked at the peach blossom stronghold, which had fled far away, and did not pursue it. Instead, he used the starlight to move again to attack the whale fishermen.


    The method he just used against peach blossom stronghold is the immortal killing move reverse refining ¡¤ wild return, which contains the double mysteries of refining Tao and soul Tao. It can reverse the will of the poisonous insects refined by the poisonous master, make them out of the control of the poisonous master, and have a miraculous effect on the immortal poisonous house. The only pity is that this killing move can only be launched when Sean personally touches the entity, which is very limited, That is, with the help of this special battlefield and the power of moving stars, immortals and insects, Sean can easily do it.

 Chapter 622

    The wind roared, the stars shone, and the torrent echoed. With the continuous fighting of many eight turn combat forces, the environment of the whole Cloudy Sea area was completely disturbed.


    "Trouble."


    Liu Jing didn''t look good when he pushed Sean back again. Li Xianweng''s sudden retreat made their advantage no longer absolute. Without the restraint of the eight turn fairy and insect house in Taohua dock, the eight turn fairy and insect house in the star viewing Pavilion also drilled out of the sea and slowed down the pace of the stream boat. The most important thing is that Sean''s previous means of hurting Taohua dock surprised the Liu family Gu Xian, Before he came up with a solution, he didn''t dare to force too much. He could only take the initiative to distance the boat from Sean, which also gave Sean more opportunities.


    In the face of Liu Chuan, the imperial envoy of the ocean current, and Liu Jing, who was driving the current boat, Sean often left as soon as he touched it. The main attack points were on the injured whale fishermen, giving full play to his flexibility and mastering the initiative of the battlefield to some extent.


    "How can you escape this time?"


    Looking at the whale fisherman who changed into a Thunderbird in order to improve his speed to the extreme, the stars twinkled and condensed his birth shape, Sean opened his fingers, and a huge palm appeared out of thin air in an instant, just enveloping the whale fisherman.


    Stabbing, the blue and purple brilliance shines in the world. Whale fishermen want to break the ban of giant hands, but the effect is limited.


    The five fingers closed and the void darkened. Seeing that the whale fisherman was about to be caught, a silver light flickered and cut off the five fingers of the giant hand, but Liu Jing took the boat and the timing was just right. However, at this time, his look suddenly changed, because Sean''s figure had disappeared.


    Roaring, the sound of dragon singing sounded, and countless dragon like vines spread out of the sea. They opened their sharp mouth and bit Liu Chuan, who was originally restraining the star viewing Pavilion and creating opportunities for Liu Jing to ride the stream boat and rescue whale fishermen.


    Caught off guard, Liu Chuan was immediately submerged by a sea of vines, and countless vines woven into a huge vine ball on the sea.


    "Damn it, water light, kill."


    Looking at the constantly tightening vines, Liu Chuan was shocked and angry. Liu Chuan immediately broke out his long brewing killing move.


    The water waves are rippling, with the sound of the sunset. Although it is thin and insignificant, it has an unexpected sharpness, cutting off all the vines around Liuchuan.


    The rattan ball fell, the darkness receded, and the sun scattered again. However, before Liu Chuan was happy to get out of the cage, the sky darkened again. It was a big hand covering the sky.


    Bang, the sea shook. With this big hand, Liu Chuan''s figure was shot into the depths of the sea, and this is not the end. There are countless palms after one palm. I don''t know when the giant statue of thousand hand Guanyin appeared again between heaven and earth.


    Standing between the palms of thousand handed Guanyin and the halo of wisdom flowing in his eyes, Sean can easily feel Liu Chuan''s constantly extinguished fire of life.


    "Brother Chuan."


    Liu Jing''s face turned white and his eyes were red. He knew that Liu Chuan was dead. He knew that Liu Chuan''s death was inseparable from him, because whale fishermen were just a bait from beginning to end, in order to separate the two Liu Gu immortals. He thought he saw through Sean''s idea and asked Liu Chuan to hold the star viewing Pavilion temporarily, He saved the whale fisherman by driving the boat, but in fact, it happened to fall into Sean''s calculation, and the price was the death of Liu Chuan, the eight turn Gu fairy.


    "Go."


    Xianyuan burned and the torrent emerged. Under the control of Liu Jing, the boat immediately broke away from the Yin wind sea area. Although he hated Sean at the moment, he knew that the battle was over and there was no chance to win. He had to leave in time and keep the new fire in order to plan for the future.


    "Lord Guanxing Pavilion, I will kill you. Other forces in the East China Sea will never tolerate you."


    Liu Jing quickly disappeared as he became a streamer.


    On the other side, although the whale fisherman was upset when he noticed that Liu Chuan was killed alive by Sean, he couldn''t beat Liu Jing in the end, and his reaction was a beat slower.


    The fist shadow covered the sky and shrouded the whale fishermen who were turned into blue sky pengniao. In the face of such an attack, the whale fishermen rushed left and right and struggled, but soon showed an obvious defeat. At this time, the Tenglong, who had been wrapped around the shoulders of the Guanyin Colossus, opened his eyes.


    Roar, the long sound of dragon singing resounded through the world and turned into five. The five Teng dragons, green, red, black, white and yellow, seized the opportunity and completely bound the blue cloud pengniao transformed by whale fishermen. This is a killing move created by Sean''s enlightenment with Teng Long Gu as the core and the evolution of the five elements of the wooden path.


    Bind the body, and the dragon head bites the wings, legs and neck of Qingyun pengniao respectively. The glory of the five elements flows and connects the world to form a complete cycle. At this moment, the Qingyun pengniao transformed by whale fishermen has completely lost the ability to resist.


    "What''s going on? My fairy orifices, my fairy insects..."


    He felt that he had completely lost his sense with the immortal''s orifices, as if he had changed from a Gu fairy to a mortal again, and there was a panic in the hearts of whale fishermen.


    "You''re from Yuanlian sect. You''re Sean, aren''t you? You can''t kill me. I''m God..."


    Looking at Sean, who appeared quietly and looked silent, the fear in the whale fisherman''s heart reached the extreme, but before he finished, he completely lost consciousness as soon as his soul shook.


    "People in heaven?"


    Looking at the unconscious whale fisherman, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he was surprised, he was not surprised. As the first force of the human race, Tianting has stood for millions of years without falling, and its inside information is unfathomable.


    Although there is a barrier between the five domains, it is difficult to pass through, but there is no lack of eye lines in the five domains. They may be scattered or may be family friar. Some may be nameless, but some are famous. Even there are many eight magic spirits in it. Whales are just one of them.


    "There is no immortal stiff in the world. After death, the souls of all creatures will be led by the life and Death Gate of the secret realm of heaven and earth. It is because the immortal stiff was born after the fateful Gu was wounded by the red lotus devil. As a Tianting who abides by the will of heaven, immortal stiff itself is a creature that should not exist. Now the Donghai stiff alliance is closed by me and turned from death to life, so it is normal to attract the attention of Tianting ¡£¡±


    The thought in my heart turned and waved to close up the whale fishermen who turned into human again. The void fluctuated, and Sean''s figure disappeared. The battle has not ended yet.


    In the meat forest, various killing moves bloom here. Relying on the Gu array, the Gu masters stationed in the star viewing Pavilion guard according to the danger, while Yu''s Gu masters constantly attack the Gu array with the cooperation of the fairy Gu house.


    Yu''s fairy and Gu house looks like a fish basket, green and dripping. It seems to be made of green bamboo. It is a seven turn slave fairy and Gu house, named Baiyu basket. Every time the glory blooms, there are a large number of fish and animals, even wild animals and ancient wild animals.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the Gu array in the star viewing Pavilion, the Gu masters in the star viewing pavilion would have been defeated long ago because they could use the power of some meat forest to attract or even devour these strange animals.


    However, different from the situation that the low-end battlefield is suppressed, green fire has the upper hand in the battle of top combat forces. Yu Jianghai, the eight turn old ancestor of Yu family, has only parry power and no chance to backhand.


    A statue with three feet and two ears is green, like a huge Dan furnace carved from emerald across the sky. The sea of fire in the center of the earth is visible inside, not outside, with a wordless massiness.


    Looking at Yu Jianghai, who was making a royal envoy to the ancient wild beast, the Dragon bearded whale, rushing left and right, and constantly struggling to get out of trouble, the green fire sat on the cloud and looked light. It just added a fire to the Dan stove from time to time. If it wasn''t for the miserable green flame and the look of Yin Wu, the green fire looked quite immortal at this time.


    "Yu Jianghai, don''t struggle any more. Admit defeat early. I believe you should have received the news. Those Liu people have been killed by our pavilion leader. They have lost a lot. They die and escape. You are left here to die alone."


    A sneer was sketched on his slightly Yin Wu face. Green fire again persuaded Yu Jianghai to surrender. His words seemed very sincere, but when he spoke, he condensed a poisonous fire into a snake shape and threw it into the Dan furnace.


    With the help of Sean, green fire combines poison fire Gu and fire stove Gu, which are two eight turn immortal Gu. The killing move contains the double mysteries of inflammation and poison. Once the enemy is trapped in the furnace, it is difficult to get out of the trap. Moreover, the longer it is delayed, the more seriously it is eroded by fire, the greater the advantage green fire occupies.


    Hearing this, although he knew that most of it was the offensive words of green fire, Yu Jianghai still wavered. Not long ago, he did receive a letter from Liu Jing and knew that the plan had failed, but at that time, he had been trapped by green fire in the earth lung oven, and it was impossible to retreat.


    To tell you the truth, Yu Jianghai didn''t think much of the old green fire ghost before the real fight. As a rare eight turn in the East China Sea, he also fought with the old green fire ghost, Xianjiang, several times. Each time, he gained the upper hand. Even if the old green fire ghost has changed from Xianjiang to Guxian again, his combat power will not change much in such a short time, Although the previous plan was to delay green fire and prevent him from returning to the star viewing Pavilion, Yu Jianghai paid attention to defeating or even killing green fire, and then plundered some meat forest resources and ate a bite in advance, but the final result was completely beyond his expectation.


    It hasn''t been seen for several years. The combat power of green fire has increased greatly. It''s not only a sharp killing move, but also has a second eight turn fairy Gu. You know, as the ancestor of the Liu family, he only has a eight turn imperial whale fairy Gu inherited from the family. Is this a good thing for people?


    "It seems that we can only surrender."


    Looking at the bearded whale, whose whole body has been stained with a layer of miserable green and burned in many places, Yu Jianghai''s mind keeps turning. Although he can insist at this time, he is eroded by fire poison, has no hope of breaking through, and can''t wait for reinforcements. It''s only a matter of time to lose the war. The most important thing is that he has only eight turns at home.


    At this time, the void fluctuated, and another eight turn breath strengthened the idea in his heart.


    "Green fire road friends, the Liu family is willing to surrender."


    Then the voice of the river and the sea came out, and the meat forest battlefield suddenly became quiet.

 Chapter 623

    Bishui Island, the stronghold of the super power Liu family, is a blessed land. It has been operated by the Liu family for a long time and has rich waterway traces. It should have been an ethereal fairy family scene, but at this moment, it has been shrouded in panic. The lower level is OK. I don''t know the truth, but the Gu immortals at the upper level are completely flustered, gathering resources and fleeing in a hurry.


    Hoo, the miserable green flame spread in the sky and then fell, enveloping the whole sea area, and the void fluctuated. Sean, green fire and Yu Jianghai came out, followed by the star viewing Pavilion and the hundred fish basket, which also appeared quietly with the starlight.


    "Liu Jing is really decisive. It seems that he ran away directly and didn''t go back to Bishui island at all."


    Looking at the panic scene on the island, green fire''s face showed a ironic smile. The super power bazhuan Gu Xian, who used to be high, has now become a panicked loser. He doesn''t even dare to return home and directly abandoned his people.


    Hearing the speech, Sean''s look remained unchanged. After the defeat in the Yinfeng sea area, Liu Jing completely lost his trace. Even the star eye Gu couldn''t find his trace. He expected Liu Jing''s choice before he came, because it was the calmest and most correct choice, but it''s not easy for a normal person to make such a choice.


    On the other side, hearing green fire''s words, Yu Jianghai, who has recently returned, is somewhat inexplicably embarrassed. Compared with Liu Jing, who abandoned his family and escaped alone, his choice may be despised by decent people.


    "It seems that they still want to struggle. Which of you broke the Gu array on Bishui island?"


    Looking at the rising light curtain of the island, Sean asked, but although he didn''t name his name, Sean''s eyes fell on Yu Jianghai.


    Bitterness spreads in his heart. Yu Jianghai understands what Sean means. This is to let him personally kill the Liu family. Although he is unwilling to do so, he is also prepared in advance to avoid losing his attitude face to face.


    "Lord, Jianghai is willing to break the Liu Gu array. I hope the Lord will allow it."


    Bowing and saluting, Yu Jianghai took the initiative to ask for orders.


    Hearing the speech, looking at the sincere Yu Jianghai, Sean nodded.


    "In that case, it''s up to you to kill the Liu family this time. It''s even your first task after Yu Gu Xian joined the star viewing Pavilion."


    In words, Sean confirmed the ownership of the task.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Jianghai felt cold in his heart. He knew that Sean wanted every Gu master in Yu''s family to have Liu''s blood on his hands. Since then, Yu''s family has no other way to go except to follow the star watching Pavilion.


    "Yes."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and promised, Yu Jianghai began to mobilize Yu''s Gu fairy to attack the Gu array on Bishui island.


    Although the Gu array in Bishui island has been operated by the Liu family for a long time, it does not have eight turns. There are not enough Gu immortals to preside over it. In the face of the comprehensive attack from Yu family, it can''t resist at all.


    The Gu array was broken and the fierce fighting began. The main warring parties were Liu Gu Xian and Yu Gu Xian who had not yet had time to escape. As for other Gu Xian in the star viewing Pavilion, they only occupied the resource points to prevent Liu Gu Xian from jumping off the wall and damaging.


    After a fierce fight, Liu Gu master was either killed or captured, and Bishui Island fell into the hands of Guanxing Pavilion.


    They slaughtered the Liu family and stained the blood of their former companions. Many Yu Gu masters were at a loss. When they started, they told themselves that they were forced. If they didn''t kill them, they would be killed by the people in the star viewing Pavilion. However, after they really started, regret, resentment and even fear were gnawing at their hearts.


    Sitting in the water cloud Hall of the Liu family, looking at Yu Gu Xian with most of his eyes down, Sean''s eyes narrowed.


    "You Gu Xian of Yu family have made great contributions to the destruction of Liu family this time. I announce that all the harvest of Bishui island this time. According to the previous contributions, Yu''s Gu Xian can share 30%


    His eyes swept over the face of Liu Gu Xian one by one, and Sean made such a decision.


    Hearing this, many depressed Yu Guxian immediately raised their heads, puzzled, surprised and ecstatic in their eyes.


    As the base camp of the Liu family, Bishui island is so rich in resources. Although many resource points have been taken away and destroyed, the remaining resources are still massive. 30% of the number is enough to make Yu''s family full, or even support. At this moment, no less than the Gu master''s heart, even the idea of whether he had killed less before emerged.


    When many Gu immortals in the family were shrouded in sudden surprises, a dark light flashed through the bottom of the eyes of Yu''s ancestors in the river and sea. Although Sean''s method is very simple, that is, a big stick and a sweet jujube, it is really useful.


    In the following period of time, the star viewing Pavilion entered a very busy period, and it needs to send people to receive the resource points left by several families.


    Since Yu Jia has fully joined the stargazing Pavilion, the resource points they occupy have not been forcibly recovered from the stargazing Pavilion. However, many Yu Jia Gu masters who originally stationed in these resource points have been transferred from their original positions and replaced with people from the stargazing Pavilion, while the original resource points of Liu Jia are fully taken over by the stargazing Pavilion, and some newly added Yu Jia Gu immortals are responsible for assisting.


    Although the Liu family escaped from some Gu immortals and Gu masters before, there is a fairy Gu house in the star viewing Pavilion. Most of these remaining evils have not escaped the pursuit. It can be said that the Liu family has really been uprooted except the disappeared eight turn wise Gu immortal Liu Jing.


    As for the Li family, one of the three families, it has completely shrunk, its main members have all disappeared, and its external resource points and branch members have been completely abandoned. These resources and people naturally fall into the hands of the star viewing Pavilion.


    Bishui Island, or Bishui blessed land, has become a new residence of the stargazing Pavilion. In the previous battle, after a number of eight turns collided with the fairy Gu house, the Yinfeng sea area has been seriously damaged. Now the road marks there are disordered and have lost their original value. Unlike Bishui Island, which has been operated by the Liu family for a long time, it has a deeper connotation than the Yinfeng sea area.


    Above the white clouds, the green light is clear and reflects the sky. A green river comes from the void, flows through the white clouds and finally returns to nothingness. This is the blue water river, the secret place of heaven and earth, and it is also the most important resource point of the Liu family. Before, there was a Gu fairy in the Liu family who wanted to destroy this secret place of heaven and earth, but it was a pity that he failed.


    There were nine days in the Gu world, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white. Now only black and white remain, and the other seven days are all broken. The Bishui River comes from the secret land of heaven and earth in the ancient green sky. The Jiutian Bishui produced by it is a real eight turn immortal material, which can wash away the alien Taoist traces for Gu Xian. It is a sacred thing for healing Gu Xian. After all, Gu Xian is injured, The most difficult part is often the heterogeneous track left by the opponent''s killing move.


    On the Bishui River, a blue and golden palace is suspended on it, reflecting the brilliance of the Bishui river. This is the second fairy Gu house Bishui palace built by the Liu family in addition to competing for the current boat. Unfortunately, it is only six turns now, which can''t be used greatly.


    In the blue water palace, the five elements shine brightly. Looking at many Gu immortals who are sleeping and confused in consciousness, a strange light flashed in Sean''s eyes.


    There are 11 Gu immortals in total, of which the strongest is eight turns and the weakest is six turns. Except for the individual whale fisherman, the others are basically members of the Liu family and the Li family, and now they are all Sean''s captives.

 Chapter 624

    In the East China Sea, immortal lights are flying across the sky. In the past few days, Gu immortals who have seen the dragon but not the tail have sprung up in a pile.


    With the demise of the Liu family, the obedience of the Yu family and the seclusion of the Li family, the sky in the East China Sea quietly changed color in a few days. After five years, the Guanxing Pavilion officially became the first force in the East China Sea, and the overlord pattern was initially formed.


    Many casual practitioners in the East China Sea are worried about such changes. In the past, they were able to live very well. In addition to the factors of geographical environment, a considerable part of this is because the three families are involved with each other and give them space for activities. Now the guanxingge family is dominant, and the situation is completely different, Under such circumstances, Gu Xian has been calling for the formation of an alliance for scattered cultivation, so as to safeguard the interests of scattered cultivation.


    However, to the surprise of most people, after establishing its dominant position, the Guanxing Pavilion did not further squeeze the living space of sanxiu, but released many previous restrictions. A large number of workshops and markets were opened on some islands with convenient geographical location to exchange resources with sanxiu, including the inheritance of Guxian, which was seriously restricted in the past, The stargazing Pavilion also began to attract a large number of elite people in casual practice to join the stargazing Pavilion.


    This change makes some people more worried during the casual practice. At this time, the stargazing Pavilion is like a hungry wolf with a dog, but the hungry wolf is a hungry wolf. Even if it is obedient for a while, it will eat people after all. However, the reason why the casual practice is casual practice is that their hearts are not united. They didn''t have the opportunity before. Now when they have the opportunity, many people are willing to join the stargazing Pavilion, After all, it is an eternal truth that you can enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. You know, although the sect system has appeared in the Gu world for a long time, it is basically in Zhongzhou. The major forces in the other four regions are basically based on family inheritance. It is not easy for outsiders to join.


    It can be said that in the casual practice in the East China Sea, except for a few people who really don''t want to be bound, the vast majority of people have no other choice but to be casual practice, and the day of casual practice is not as beautiful as expected. At the same time, it often means that you are isolated and helpless.


    When the stargazing Pavilion lowered the threshold, a new choice appeared in front of them. Most of the casual practitioners could not refuse such temptation. After a group of elite practitioners were recruited by the stargazing Pavilion, the so-called casual alliance became a joke.


    The reason why Sean made such a decision is to further balance the internal forces of the stargazing Pavilion. It seems to outsiders that the stargazing Pavilion is already the first force in the East China Sea, but Sean knows that there are still many problems in this force. Its main body is composed of two force groups, Donghai rigid alliance and Yu Jia, and the participation of casual repair can alleviate the conflict between the two, Balance the forces of the two and make the star viewing Pavilion change to a real sect.


    And Sean knows very well that although there are only three super forces in the East China Sea, which have been suppressed by the stargazing Pavilion, there are not many hidden eight turn Gu immortals, including sanxiu and alien. If the stargazing Pavilion is too strong, it is likely to urge them to unite, which is not conducive to the further development of the stargazing Pavilion, It could also disrupt Sean''s plan.


    In the blue water palace, the green and golden radiance flowed. Although there were many disturbances outside, Sean was not affected.


    Looking at the eight fairy insects in front of him, Sean looked a little complicated. These fairy insects were taken from those fairy insects captured by the star viewing Pavilion by using the killing move reverse refining and wild return.


    The eleven fairy insects took out eight fairy insects in total. This proportion is quite good. Fairy insects are unique and rare. The more they go up, the more so. Among the eight insect insects Sean harvested this time, there are one eight turn fairy insect, two seven turn fairy insects and five six turn fairy insects. Among them, the only eight turn fairy insect and one seven turn fairy insect were taken out from whale fishermen, The remaining six came from other captives.


    "Through reverse refining, I can really make the immortal Gu refined by Gu Xian out of control and turn into a wild immortal Gu, so as to seize the immortal Gu of other Gu Xian in this way. However, there are two preconditions: first, the consciousness of Gu Xian must be suppressed, otherwise it is too difficult to succeed in reverse refining. In a crisis, Gu Xian is likely to directly damage the immortal Gu. Second, the stronger the Gu Xian is, the more road marks on him will be The more, we need to eliminate the interference of Taoist traces on Gu Xian. Fortunately, there is nine days of clear water, which can wash away some Taoist traces and open the gap. "


    Looking back on his attempts during this period, Sean made a final summary. Although there are various restrictions on the method of seizing fairy and Gu through reverse refining, anyway, this is a very useful means, which is much better than killing Gu Xian directly.


    "Eight turn deformed fairy Gu, seven turn Hufeng fairy Gu, seven turn water mirror fairy Gu


    His eyes swept over the eight immortal insects one by one, and Sean finally took the deformed immortal insects in his hand.


    Both deformed fairy Gu and Hufeng fairy Gu come from whale fishermen. Both of them are rare fairy Gu, especially the deformed fairy Gu. Compared with other roads, the killing moves of the change path are much simpler to build. Only one core fairy Gu and a corresponding large number of common Gu can complete a change.


    For example, when the Dragon changes, the Gu fairy only needs to master a related immortal insect, such as Jiao Xi Gu, and then combine it with a large number of Jiao Jiao Jiao Gu, Jiao scale Gu and Jiao claw Gu. It doesn''t need too much deduction at all, but the immortal Gu is rare. Therefore, even the Gu fairy who changes the Tao generally only knows one or two changes, but the deformation of the immortal Gu is different, It can replace most of the core immortal insects of the changing Taoist killing moves. As long as it is matched with the appropriate common insects, a Taoist Gu immortal who has mastered the change of the deformed immortal insects can complete a variety of changes, just like the previous whale fishermen.


    Of course, the change patterns of the change path are not the more the better, and the quality is often more important. Although the previous whale fisherman has mastered a variety of changes, his most commonly used is still the blue sky pengniao change, because he has the most thorough grasp of this change, and there is the combination of seven turn fairy insects and the wind, which is far more powerful than other change patterns.


    "Deformed immortal Gu and YONGGU immortal Gu. I didn''t expect that I had two changed immortal Gu unconsciously. In this case, my plan may also be changed."


    When his mind turned, Sean assigned the task of capturing the ancient wild animals, and then began to improve his attainments in the path of change.


    Then, with Sean''s order, a large number of resources began to be sent from the outside to Bishui palace, most of which are related to the Tao of change.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The abyss away from the sea is a bottomless trench. Yu Jianghai, the eight turn, quietly appears here with several Gu immortals at home.


    The main inheritance of Yu family is the slave road. They naturally pay more attention to some powerful wild animal news than ordinary people, including a rare ancient wild animal.


    The archaic wild beast was discovered long ago at home. The reason why he hasn''t started is that the strength of the archaic wild beast itself is not weak, and that they don''t have corresponding surrender means. It''s a pity to simply kill them. This time, after Sean''s order to capture the archaic wild beast was issued, Yu Jianghai knew that his opportunity had come.


    If you perform well this time, you can not only make Sean, the cabinet leader, trust them more, but also get Sean''s commitment to practice Gu once. It may represent an eight turn Gu. Now, he has made quite accurate guesses about the great changes of green fire in recent years.


    "Home owner ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    "Call me elder."


    Smelling the speech, the Gu Xian at home who spoke before was stunned, but he soon reacted.


    "Yes, elder, I''ve confirmed that the Taigu golden Jiao is still sleeping in the deep trench, and there is no sign of awakening."


    Back to normal, the seven turn Gu Xian who was good at investigation said what he found.


    Hearing this, Yu Jianghai nodded.


    "Act according to the plan. First light the drunken dragon incense to make the Taigu golden Jiao sleep more deeply, and then start to set up a snare and insect array. Remember, be careful in the whole process. Don''t wake up the Taigu golden Jiao. This time, we must catch the Taigu wild beast alive."


    He looked dignified and looked at several younger generations of his family. Yu Jianghai issued an order. This action is very important to him and his family.


    "Yes, elder."


    Knowing the importance of the matter, several Gu fairies looked solemn, and with the passage of time, a Gu array for Jiaolong monsters was quietly arranged.


    In the same level, the reason why the human Gu fairy can often surpass the wild animals is not only that they have immortal Gu, but also because they have wisdom, know how to use foreign objects and layout in advance.


    The dark light flowed. Looking at the formed Gu array, Yu Jianghai knew that it was stable.

 Chapter 625

    Roar, the long dragon sound sounded, the blue sea generated waves, a 100 meter long dragon with white belly, golden back, covered with hard scales, and straight dragon horns ran out of the sea, but at this moment, the dragon''s body was full of ferocious scars, and the pale golden dragon blood was flowing continuously.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that an eight turn sword breath Gu was hidden on this beast."


    After that, Yu Jianghai''s face was full of shock and anger when he looked at the Taigu Jinjiao who broke through the siege. It was not easy to catch the Jiaolong when he went into the sea. However, at this time, a three legged and two eared green tripod fell from the cloud and just loaded the injured Taigu Jinjiao.


    "Green fire old ghost is you!"


    Looking at this familiar killing move, Yu Jianghai''s resentment was even worse, and his eyes were red.


    "Ha ha, I received news that an archaic golden Jiao haunted this sea area. I came here specially. I didn''t expect you to be here, Yu Jianghai."


    The miserable green flame burned, and the figure of green fire appeared above the clouds.


    Smelling the speech, his eyes stared at the green fire, and Yu Jianghai''s old teeth creaked.


    "Green fire, aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the pavilion leader?"


    With resentment and helplessness in his heart, Yu Jianghai can only issue such a threat.


    Hearing this, green fire''s eyes narrowed and looked more yin Wu. At this time, a silver and white sword light broke out to illuminate the sky and cut a gap in the ground lung oven of green fire''s killing move.


    When the killing move was broken, green fire immediately noticed that it was wrong. At this time, Taigu Jinjiao had extricated himself from the earth lung oven.


    This archaic Golden Dragon is a variant of the sword dragon. It has extremely rich traces of the sword way, which is far superior to the Gu fairy of the same level. In addition, it is parasitic with an eight turn sword breath Gu. Even if it can''t use killing moves, the combination of the two instincts can urge a strong power. After all, the sword way itself is born for killing and cutting.


    "Yu Jianghai, hurry up. We''ll share the reward equally this time. Otherwise, we won''t get anything if the beast runs away."


    The green flame soared. After realizing the difficulty of Taigu Jinjiao, green fire immediately made a joint decision.


    Hearing this, he saw the green fire who entangled the Swire golden Jiao and gritted his teeth. Yu Jianghai also shot. Although he was unwilling, he clearly knew that from the strength shown by the Swire golden Jiao, neither he nor the green fire was absolutely sure to win it, let alone capture it alive. Only working together was the most correct choice.


    With the cooperation of two eight turns and several six turns and seven turns, the fierce power of Taigu Jinjiao has been gradually suppressed. Although Taigu Jinjiao has rich Taoist traces and fairy insects, his wisdom is limited and he can''t give full play to this power, not to mention that he has been injured before.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The blue water palace, the halo of wisdom, lasts for a long time.


    With the blessing of intelligent insects and the inheritance of a large number of change Tao, coupled with his background as a wizard, Sean made rapid progress on the change Tao, quickly reached the realm of a master, and had a deep understanding of various changes, especially flesh and blood changes.


    "Confuse the false with the true."


    The fairy yuan burns, the deformed fairy Gu and the YONGGU fairy Gu shake at the same time, and a stone in Sean''s hand suddenly becomes a seven turn water mirror fairy Gu.


    "Breath and appearance as like as two peas."


    Seeing clearly that the killing move was launched, the halo of wisdom flowed in his eyes. Looking at the two fairy insects in his hands, the thoughts in Sean''s heart kept turning.


    "However, although there are no flaws in the appearance, the fake is fake after all, and does not have the corresponding strength at all."


    In words, Sean gently crushed the fake fairy Gu in his hand, but it''s strange that even if the fake fairy Gu has been crushed, its breath and characteristics still haven''t changed, and haven''t changed back to the original shape of stones.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean nodded. The combination of deformed fairy Gu and YONGGU fairy Gu really complement each other. The deformed fairy Gu changed the characteristics of things, and YONGGU fairy Gu preserved these characteristics forever.


    "With the killing move of confusing the false with the true, coupled with my attainments in wisdom, I can really try it."


    Thoughts fell, the void fluctuated, and Sean''s figure disappeared quietly.


    Southern Xinjiang, one of the five prosperous regions, has many powerful Gu Xiu families here.


    Qingmao mountain, a genius of the Yan Family''s generation, Yan Fazhen, who lives in class a qualification, is hunting. When he killed the leopard tail cat, he suddenly felt a strange smell from the leopard tail cat.


    "Is this a poisonous insect?"


    Yan FA was shocked when he looked at the poisonous insect in his hand, which looked like a dog''s tooth and was as white as jade. The smell of the poisonous insect made him understand that the poisonous insect was not simple, and it was likely that it had been separated from the category of all poisonous insects. That is, at this time, the poisonous insect automatically recognized the master, and the inheritance of six changes in the level of poisonous fairy disappeared into his mind.


    After returning to the family, Yan FA immediately reported his experience to the family elders. After inviting the only Gu Xian ancestor to confirm that there was no problem, Yan FA knew that he had really hit the chance.


    "It seems that this is indeed feasible, and I don''t know whether this fairy bug, the six tooth elephant bug, or the six tooth elephant devil fruit can bring unexpected surprises."


    After confirming the state of Yan FA and looking up at the sky, Sean''s figure disappeared again. This six tooth elephant fruit was condensed by Sean with the six tooth elephant, a native wild animal in southern Xinjiang, as a template.


    The world consciousness of the Gu world has sprouted wisdom, and his control over the world is far more than that of other ordinary worlds. Sean, as an outsider, has been able to hide until now without being found, mainly because the power of the door has blocked the peep of the world consciousness of the Gu world for him, but the current infernal gate is only a seventh order strange thing, not omnipotent, In the face of the Gu world, which occupies the geographical advantage, the world consciousness actually has no great advantage.


    To this end, Sean has always covered his heels and feet as much as possible without exposing the traces of the outside world. Now there are two immortal insects, deformation and YONGGU. Coupled with the accumulation in all aspects, Sean began his first test.


    Of course, another important reason is that according to the situation of the Gu world, it will be a paradise for one party to cultivate demon fruits, and its growth rate will far exceed that of other worlds.


    "I need to sprinkle more seeds."


    Thanks to the convenience of dingxianyou and Xingmou Gu, Sean kept shuttling through the five regions, leaving one inheritance after another and sending out one opportunity after another. Of course, most of the Gu insects or demon fruits sent out were made by Sean with the native animals of the Gu world, and only a few of them were the original demon fruits, and they were not very precious varieties, This time it was just a test for Sean.

 Chapter 626

    Zhongzhou, a towering heaven overlooking the world.


    Tianting is the first sect in the Gu world and the most powerful sect since ancient times. Its emergence breaks the bondage of blood as the inheritance condition, gives more talents the opportunity to work hard and make the human race stronger.


    The heaven is high in the clouds and is composed of one blessed place after another. Every Gu fairy who joins the heaven needs to give his own immortal orifices and integrate them into the heaven, and the foundation is the cave left by the death of the first nine turn Gu fairy.


    Standing for millions of years, more and more talents have joined Tianting, and the inside information of Tianting has become more and more profound. For example, Tianting has never been lack of immortal Gu houses, which are scarce in the outside world and rely on them for inheritance. Even some famous buildings in Tianting are immortal Gu houses, such as Zhongtianmen, famous palace, Sun Palace, five shrines, forgetting lake A lack of regret Pavilion and so on. Many of these fairy and Gu houses are eight turn fairy and Gu houses, and this is only a small part of the inside story of Tianting. The most important thing is that Tianting has a heaven monitoring tower. This is a real nine turn fairy and Gu house, and its core is the fate of nine turn fairy and Gu.


    "Tower master, this time you hurried to call me, but something happened to the Jiantian tower?"


    Walking into the Jiantian tower, I saw the dignified Jiantian tower master. Tianting contemporary was in charge of the Xingxiu chessboard. The eight turn wise way Gu xiantianxingzi asked.


    Hearing this, the head of the heaven tower nodded. After taking office, each head of the heaven tower would give up his original name and only take the name of the head of the heaven tower as a substitute, so as to remember his mission of punishing and supervising the world on behalf of heaven.


    "Tianxingzi, not long ago, Jiantian tower felt the breath from outside the sky."


    The hoarse voice sounded, and the head of the prison tower with white hair opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, tianxingzi, the eight turn wise Gu fairy, immediately became dignified.


    "Tower master, is there a new demon outside the sky? Can you lock his position?"


    The dark eyes are shining with sharp light and amiable, just like the tianxingzi of the grandfather next door, who shows his dazzling edge at this moment. For Tianting, the existence of the devil beyond the sky is something that must be destroyed.


    Hearing this, the head of the heavenly tower slowly shook his head, and the light was dim in his gray eyes.


    "Since the fateful Gu was wounded by the red lotus devil, the ability to monitor the sky tower has been greatly weakened. It is impossible to accurately lock the position of the devil outside the sky, and this time there seems to be a weak smell of the sky in the five domains."


    In his words, the look of the Lord of the heavenly tower became particularly dignified, and there was a rare lack of self-confidence in his words.


    In the past, there were no extraterrestrial demons in the Gu world. The famous heaven stealing demon is the most obvious example, but such a situation as today has never happened.


    "Tianxingzi, the situation is very wrong this time. I need you to find out the devil outside the sky as soon as possible."


    Raised his head, full of muddy gray eyes, looked directly at tianxingzi, and the supervisor of Tianta put forward his own requirements.


    Hearing the speech, tianxingzi agreed without hesitation. As a wise Gu Xian who is in charge of Xingxiu chessboard of Tianting generation, this is his unshirkable responsibility.


    "What an eventful time."


    Walking out of the Jiantian tower, thinking of the changes that have taken place in the world during this period, tianxingzi couldn''t help but sigh, and he had a heavy feeling in his heart.


    "The ghost in the West desert has become more and more uncontrollable since he destroyed the Green family. Now there is a trend that no one can cure in the West desert. The most important thing is that he created the soul way, his talent shocked the world, his Qi luck covered the top, and he already has the atmosphere of the devil. At this time, there are demons outside the sky. It''s really going to rain."


    Sighing, tianxingzi walked into the hall of stars and began to deduce the whereabouts of the devil outside the sky with the help of Xingxiu chessboard.


    Xingxiu chessboard is the fairy and Gu house left by Xingxiu Tianzun. It is the best deduction, but unfortunately, Zhidao is only the way of calculation, not the way of fate. Without enough clues, even with the help of Xingxiu chessboard, tianxingzi can''t find out the answer he wants. What''s more, his calculation is virtually pulled away from the original track.


    Of course, even so, tianxingzi did not give up, but began to mobilize the power of Tianting in various fields to pay attention to relevant clues, but this is not an easy thing, because the characteristics of the devil outside the sky are very obscure and difficult to identify.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Donghai, Bishui palace, when Tianting was disturbed, Sean returned here as if nothing had happened.


    "You did a good job this time. What reward do you want?"


    Sitting in the master''s seat, he played with the languid Taigu Jinjiao with the thickness of his thumb and fingers. Sean had a smile on his face. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect Yu Jianghai to catch an Taigu wild animal so quickly. It''s still a different species like Jinjiao. After all, Taigu wild animals are mostly in the absolute land, which is difficult to find.


    The most important thing is that the archaic golden Jiao is also parasitized with an eight turn sword and interest fairy bug, which further increases its value. In fact, Yu Jianghai and lvhuo have also moved to leave this eight turn fairy bug before. Unfortunately, there is only one fairy bug and two people. The most important thing is that the archaic golden Jiao has revealed its means outside, and the star viewing Pavilion monitors the East China Sea, It''s not difficult to notice that once they leave this fairy bug, it will inevitably cause Sean''s dissatisfaction, so in the end, they obediently handed in this fairy bug.


    Of course, another important reason is that the sword breath fairy Gu is a sword way Gu insect, which is incompatible with their path. After they get it, they can''t directly convert it into power, and even it''s not easy to exchange it.


    "Your Excellency, I have limited strength. This action makes me feel my shortcomings, so I hope your excellency can help me refine an eight turn fairy Gu."


    Looking at the smile on Sean''s face, Yu Jianghai said his request.


    Hearing the speech, touching Jin Jiao''s cold body, Sean didn''t give an answer for a moment.


    Silent silence, did not get the answer, Yu Jianghai became more and more worried.


    "In my early years, I got a slave road inheritance. Among them, there is a sealed eight turn fairy Gu named Wan nu. I''ll give it to you this time. But remember, this fairy Gu is precious. Your credit is not enough this time. You still need to repay the corresponding contribution points of the sect in the future."


    In words, a green insect like a bracelet quietly appeared in Sean''s hands.


    Hearing this, Yu Jianghai felt the poisonous smell of the strange poisonous insect in Sean''s hand. Although Yu Jianghai had some doubts, he nodded and agreed.


    The eight turn fairy Gu is rare. Although the one given by Sean is strange, Yu Jianghai does not doubt that Sean will tell lies, because it is not necessary at all.


    Looking at Yu Jianghai who quickly took over wannuxian Gu and directly refined it, Sean remained calm, but nodded in his heart.


    This so-called wannuxian Gu is actually a sixth order pet fruit. The original pet fruit was only fifth order. However, with the transformation of the demon fruit tree into seventh order, it automatically promoted to first order and became sixth order fruit. Its ability is not wrong among many demon fruits. This time, Sean gave this demon fruit to the river and sea, I also want to find a close observation object for myself to see how the integration of devil fruit and Gu Xiu road is and whether they can complement each other.


    "Green fire, you can capture Taigu Jinjiao this time. Although you have made great achievements, your practice is inappropriate after all. You lack the kill move of one hit. This time, this kill move of nine flame dragon will be your reward."


    Without waiting for the green fire to ask, Sean made a decision directly.


    Hearing this, although the value of a killing move is far from that of an eight turn fairy Gu, green fire did not show any dissatisfaction. For him, he made a profit anyway this time.


    Seeing the performance of green fire, Sean nodded. Although green fire thought a lot carefully, he was still very aware of current affairs on the whole.

 Chapter 627

    Roar, the long dragon sound sounded. Above the blue water island, two Taigu golden Jiaos with very similar shapes were fighting each other.


    Whew, the void split, and the sharp breath dissipated, crushing the sea of clouds. At a certain moment, the two ancient golden Jiaos vomited silver sword breath at the same time.


    Hum, the dazzling brilliance whitened the reflection in the void. The two sword breath deadlocked each other, and finally one of them suppressed the other.


    Hoo, a bright light flashed in his eyes. Seeing that he had won, Sean lifted his killing move. At this moment, the Swire golden Jiao who had just won the battle quietly disappeared and became Sean.


    Sobbing, seeing that Sean gathered his strength, the real Taigu Jinjiao sobbed twice and skillfully gathered his strength. This is the result of countless scars it has bought during this period of time.


    With the eight turn deformed fairy Gu and the related fan Gu sent by the star viewing Pavilion, with the real archaic golden Jiao as the reference, Sean soon completed his change Taoist killing move, archaic golden Jiao change.


    In terms of the details of changing Tao, Sean is not deep. After becoming an archaic golden Jiao, Sean can''t compare with the real archaic golden Jiao in the accumulation of simple Tao traces. However, with the existence of eight turn sword interest fairy Gu, his strength has been greatly improved. Archaic golden Jiao is not his opponent at all.


    "Silver horn, that''s all for today."


    Looking at the completely crushed sea of clouds and facing the archaic golden Jiao, Sean stretched out his palm. Seeing Sean''s action, the archaic golden Jiao named silver horn immediately narrowed his body and fell into his palm. His action was skilled and instinctive.


    "Hmm? Did you find it?"


    Playing with silver horn, he suddenly received the news from old man Heifeng. Sean''s eyes narrowed. Unexpectedly, old man Heifeng''s action this time was much faster than he expected.


    The void fluctuated, and Sean''s figure disappeared quietly.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    West desert is one of the five areas in the world of Gu. Most of the terrain here is desert. It can''t compare with the East China Sea in terms of resources or the number of Gu masters. However, in terms of overall combat power, West desert is not weaker than the East China Sea. Because of the harsh environment, Gu masters here are generally good at fighting.


    The desert of the dead has no name, but it is named because of the sudden change of the environment, the chaotic soul wind everywhere, and more and more pieces of the dead.


    Invisible power filled the air, temporarily isolated from the blowing of the disorderly soul wind. Two figures stood on a sand dune in the desert of the dead, as if waiting for something.


    One of the two figures was dressed in a black robe, half of his face was covered with dragon scale lines, and he was an old man of Heifeng. The other one had a green face, fangs, red eyes, gray skin and a body like a boy, but he was a fairy stiff.


    "Heifeng, I found the place for you. I hope you don''t forget your agreement with me."


    A slightly low voice sounded, and with a touch of vicissitudes, the boy like immortal stiff opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, old man Heifeng looked the same.


    "Loess, don''t worry. I promise you that I will definitely do it. What''s more, the pavilion leader is thirsty for talents. As long as you join the star viewing Pavilion, it''s just a small effort for him to turn you from death to life."


    "Believe me, loess, this will be the wisest choice you will make in your life."


    With a smile on his face, although the voice of Heifeng''s words is not heavy, it shows a strong confidence. The news that Guanxing Pavilion defeated the three families and dominated the East China Sea has quietly spread, which gives him sufficient confidence.


    Hearing this, loess didn''t say anything. He had already made a choice. Now he would say such a thing just because he attached too much importance to it, so he felt uneasy at the moment.


    At this time, a strange wave came out, and the black wind and loess cast their eyes on the past at the same time.


    "Is the temple of bean God right here?"


    The void fluctuated, and Sean''s figure came out of it.


    Seeing such a scene, old man Heifeng quickly restrained the smile on his face, walked up and bowed and saluted, but his attitude was much more respectful than before.


    "Report back to your excellency. According to my investigation for such a long time, I can basically confirm that the bean god palace is hidden in this desert."


    Hearing this, he glanced at the surrounding environment, and Sean nodded.


    In the original development track, Dou Shengong will appear in the green ghost desert, but now the so-called green ghost desert has not appeared at all. However, the desert at the foot does have a shadow of the green ghost desert in the future, because the green ghost desert is actually a large spiritual resource point, in which countless soul animals live, According to the normal rhythm of development, judging from the chaotic soul wind in this desert, it is indeed possible to become a large soul channel resource point in countless years.


    "I''ve seen you, Lord."


    After a vague look, Lord Huang, the current leader of the West desert rigid alliance, also came forward and said hello to Sean, with a humble attitude.


    "Loess, on behalf of Guanxing Pavilion, I invite you to join. Would you like to join me?"


    He glanced at the man on the loess, with a gentle smile on his face, and Sean sent out his invitation.


    Sean naturally knew the relevant information about the people on the loess. He also knew that the black wind could find the hiding place of the bean temple so quickly this time, which was his great contribution. Therefore, after meeting, Sean directly sent out an invitation.


    Hearing the speech, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Loess quickly opened his mouth and agreed. This was what he wanted.


    "In that case, I''ll help you turn from death to life now."


    With words and no hesitation, Sean directly urged the immortal dead seal killing move.


    Shrouded in gray brilliance, the appearance of loess has gradually changed, from a green faced and tusk zombie to a child carved in powder and jade.


    "Thank you, sir."


    At this moment, there was a touch of trembling in loess''s low words.


    Hearing the speech, Sean waved his hand, ignored the excited loess in his heart, and turned his eyes to the desert of the dead.


    Doushen palace is a bazhuan fairy and insect house personally built by Yuanlian xianzun. It is also in the forefront among many fairy and insect houses. It is far superior to the ordinary bazhuan fairy and insect house. It also belongs to wooden roads, so it is very good to hide. At this time, although Sean and the three locked the general position of doushen palace according to the previous clues, it is not easy to find doushen palace. There is no special means, Even turning the whole desert over may not help.


    However, Sean was born in Yuanlian sect. He has a small part of Yuanlian''s true biography, and he has some involvement with Dou Shengong.


    He spread his breath and the halo of wisdom in his eyes. Sean began to look for the place of bean palace with a little induction.


    "Found it."


    At a certain moment, his thoughts and feelings spread to the extreme. Sean saw a palace as towering as a mountain, solemn, lively and solemn, brewing vitality, green bricks and gold tiles, and emitting a strong smell of vegetation. On the plaque at the gate of the palace, there were three golden characters of bean god palace written on it.


    It was at this time that I seemed to feel Sean''s existence. The smell of bean palace was no longer covered and began to radiate naturally. For a time, the light of green and gold rose into the sky, and the rich gas of vitality flowed wantonly in the desert symbolizing death.


    "This is... Bean temple."


    Feeling this undisguised breath, the old man Heifeng and the people on the Loess turned pale at the same time. They were a little unprepared by this way of birth of the bean temple, even if they had arranged corresponding means before, they couldn''t stop the leakage of the breath of the bean temple at this moment.


    "It is worthy of being the immortal Gu house left by the venerable. Although it is eight turns, the star viewing Pavilion is a lot worse."


    He felt the panic of the temple of bean God, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. Sean looked at the natural vortex in the sand sea and stepped in step by step.


    Seeing such a scene and looking at each other, the old man Heifeng and the people on the Loess followed up at the same time. They are also very interested in the legendary bean god palace. Although it is impossible to really get it, it is always possible to see it.

 Chapter 628

    The breath of life flows wantonly. In the depths of the ghost desert, there is a strange space with lush vegetation and a hundred flowers in full bloom.


    "Is this the temple of bean God? It''s really extraordinary."


    Standing outside the doushen palace, looking at this brilliant green and golden palace, the black wind twinkled with bright brilliance in his eyes. At this moment, his heart even couldn''t help being greedy, but fortunately he controlled it. Although the people on the other side of the Loess didn''t speak, their young faces also revealed irrecoverable surprise.


    Pick up the steps and reveal his breath. After walking 9999 steps, Sean smoothly walked to the bean palace and opened the door of the bean palace. The process was simple and easy.


    "At this time, the temple of bean God was not presided over, so it was much easier to recover."


    The thought in his heart turned, and Sean turned his eyes to the inside of the bean palace.


    In the main hall of the bean temple, dozens of bronze wooden columns support the whole hall. In the center of the hall, there is a huge soul beast sleeping with his eyes closed. He has a turtle like shell, four tiger like claws, a dragon like tail, a snake like neck and a human like head.


    But the strange thing is that the state of this soul beast is very strange. Its breath is high and low, sometimes six turns, sometimes eight turns, ups and downs. It doesn''t seem to fall into a deep sleep, but it seems that it hasn''t been pregnant.


    Sean narrowed his eyes at the sight of the ghost beast.


    Sean is very clear about the origin of this soul beast. In the future, he will have his own name and become a very rare legendary archaic wild beast.


    Wild animals generally have rich Taoist traces, but their own wisdom is very low, which is also the fundamental reason why most of them are not enemies of Gu Xian in the same level. However, there are always exceptions. Some strange animals have no less wisdom than human beings because of various opportunistic coincidences, so they open up immortal orifices and know how to use immortal Gu and killing moves. When these wild animals become eight turns, They are called legendary archaic wild animals.


    The number of legendary archaic wild animals is very small, but each one is famous, because they are not only powerful, but also have a life span far beyond the Gu fairy. Each one is a living legend, and many immortal and demon zuns live longer than jiuzhuan.


    "It is still in the gestation stage, and the future green enemy has not really been born."


    With the halo of wisdom flowing in his eyes, Sean confirmed the state of Qingqiu. According to the normal development track, Qingqiu will have to wait at least nearly ten thousand years to really be born.


    Not long ago, the ghost, the future venerable, killed the Green family, the super force in the West desert, and the green enemy is a monster gathered from the soul fragments after the death of the Green family Gu fairy. It was born extraordinary. It not only has the inheritance of the Green family, but also accompanied by an eight turn fairy Gu. Once it was really born in the world, it will be a rare legendary ancient wild animal in the world, Because he was born from the hatred of the Green family for ghosts, he was named Qingqiu.


    "Is this a ghost beast? There is an eight turn fairy Gu on his body."


    While Sean was deep in thought, following behind Sean, the man on the Loess and the old man Heifeng also walked smoothly into the bean temple.


    Looking at the monster in the hall and the strong smell of fairy insects on him, it is difficult for people on the loess to keep their peace.


    The eight turn immortal Gu is rare. The days of the West desert rigid league are far less nourishing than those of the East China Sea rigid League. As the eight turn immortal Gu, so far, the people on the loess have no eight turn immortal Gu, and they usually use only seven turn immortal Gu.


    "Come on, this soul beast is suppressed by the bean temple, but it is also protected by the bean temple. Now is not the time to collect this fairy Gu."


    After taking a look at the man on the Loess and his face was indifferent, Sean bypassed the hall and walked into the depths of the bean temple.


    Hearing the speech, there was a panic in his heart. The people on the Loess quickly followed Sean''s pace, and Heifeng followed. Compared with the loess, Heifeng seemed much calmer. He not only had an eight turn fairy bug himself, but also promised to refine the bug for him after the task was completed. If he was lucky, he would soon have a second eight turn fairy bug, The most important thing is that these two fairy insects are in line with his own path, which is not comparable to this eight turn fairy insect, which is obviously a slave road.


    The breath of Yuan Lian''s true biography in his body echoes with the residual will of the bean temple. Sean walked through the long corridor, through the garden, and smoothly came to the core of the bean temple. There is a vine full of pods growing here. The essence of the fairy insect house is still a insect. If you want to really master it, you need to pour your own will into it.


    "Ha ha, thank you for leading the way. The bean temple is mine."


    The wild laughter sounded, and there was an indelible excitement inside. A figure suddenly appeared out of thin air and took the lead in grasping the vine covered with pods. At the same time, countless black thorns covered with barbs and flashing cold light quietly appeared and hanged the three of Sean.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean and the three changed color at the same time. Before that, the three of them didn''t feel the existence of the figure at all.


    "How brave."


    The cold light in his eyes flickered, ignoring the black thorns and thorns hanged, incarnated into Taigu Jinjiao, locked the sudden figure, and Sean opened his mouth and spit out a wisp of fine sword Qi.


    Although the light of these hairspring swords is dim and looks insignificant, they are very fast. Everything they pass by is cut. All the black thorns and thorns strangled are cut off in an instant. They are as fragile as paper, showing the edge of kendo.


    Sean''s own attainments in kendo are not high. In order to give full play to the advantages of Taigu Jinjiao and bazhuan sword breath Gu as much as possible, Sean found another way to integrate the secret of Taoist cultivation into kendo. Finally, he had this move, bazhuan kill move, and practiced the sword into silk.


    Hoo, silently, pierced through the void. The sword silk came first, and caught up with the sudden figure in an instant.


    The fatal danger came, and the look changed greatly. The suddenly appeared figure had to give up the core of the bean god palace, stop, urge the killing move, and block the sword silk coming from the pursuit. That is, at this time, Sean three people really saw the appearance of the Yellow finch behind the scenes.


    He is two meters tall, with a green face and tusks. He is black and as thin as firewood. He is an immortal rather than a Gu fairy.


    "Muqingzi, why are you? Shouldn''t you have died?"


    After seeing the face of the figure, loess felt a big shock in his heart, and even the killing moves urged in his hand slowed down.


    Immortality is neither life nor death. To some extent, they have been far away from the disaster and escaped the limitation of life, but this does not mean that immortality can survive in the world. The longer immortality exists, their soul ideas will continue to ossify until they completely lose their reason, become a monster, and finally enter the real death.


    Muqingzi is an old immortal. He has existed for a long time than loess. At the same time, he is also the last person in charge of Ximo rigid alliance. Even loess once listened to each other''s teachings as a younger generation.


    As early as a long time ago, mu Qingzi''s soul withered, so he resigned from the position of rigid alliance and waited for the coming of death, but Huang Huang never thought that the other party would appear again and live well.


    "Damn it."


    Black smoke filled his body and finally outlined a coffin around him. Mu Qingzi successfully blocked Sean''s sword practice with this killing move, but his face was not good at the moment, because he had lost the best opportunity to get the bean palace.


    "It''s strange that the wood Road Gu insect has not only strong defense, but also the ability to cover the breath and prevent calculation. No wonder it can hide my perception and follow in all the way."


    The halo of wisdom flowed in his eyes. At this moment, Sean saw through some details of muqingzi. At the same time, he had lifted the change of Taigu Jinjiao and urged Mudao to kill thousands of hands again.


    At this stage, compared with Archean Jinjiao''s Kendo, Sean''s wooden path is the strongest, and the 200000 Taoist trace blessing is the most profound inside information.


    Boom, fist shadows crisscross all over the sky, lock muqingzi, and Sean launches an attack without hesitation.

 Chapter 629

    The green light was clear, the black smoke was diffuse, and the violent fluctuation echoed in the doushen palace.


    "Can you hold on?"


    In his eyes, through the aftermath of the fight between the two sides, Sean saw mu Qingzi. At this moment, under the continuous attack of thousands of hands, although mu Qingzi''s state is not good, he still blocked the attack of thousands of hands, and the killing move shrouded around him looks like a coffin. His defense is amazing.


    "This black coffin killing move is very mysterious, but muqingzi can really block my attack because of his terrible track marks. Although his track is a little worse than me, it is about 170000. The most important thing is that he didn''t survive the first disaster."


    There is a fairy bug named Dao Kedao among the channel fairy bugs. This fairy bug has no other function. Its only function is to let the holder see the track owned by the target, and this fairy bug is now in Sean''s hands.


    "In this case, it seems that it is really the samsara of Senhai among the ten Jue bodies."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Sean confirmed muqingzi''s constitution.


    Shijue body has great talents. It not only grows rapidly, but also has a deep foundation. But it is precisely because of this. Shijue body suffers from heaven''s jealousy, and it is robbed step by step, and most of them die early. However, as long as it passes through these disasters, Shijue body also gets great benefits. Ordinary people can achieve the foundation of the first-class blessed land at most, but once Shijue body becomes an immortal, it will open up a special blessed land, All kinds of mysteries are far beyond the imagination of ordinary Gu immortals.


    Mu Qingzi, who lives in one of the ten unique bodies, can survive a lot of disasters and achieve eight turns. Naturally, the number of Taoist traces he has accumulated is far higher than that of ordinary Gu immortals. He has not survived a million disasters, but it is normal for him to have a similar number of Taoist traces.


    "In that case, you can''t stay."


    The cold light in his eyes bloomed. Under the control of Sean, Qianshou Guanyin immediately further strengthened the offensive.


    As the strongest killing move in Sean''s hands at present, in addition to its strong attack and defense on the surface, its real strength actually lies in its sustainability. Once this killing move is formed, as long as it is not cracked by the opponent and Sean can provide Xianyuan, it can continue to exist and continue to attack.


    "Damn it."


    Inside the black coffin, he felt the power of mountain like sea sweeping, and muqingzi''s face was ugly and terrible.


    "I finally lived a new life. How could I die here?"


    He roared in his heart and burned Xianyuan again. Muqingzi continued to repair the crack of the killing move of the invincible black coffin and saw with Sean.


    Mu Qingzi is a real genius. He not only has the qualification of Shijue body, but also has the top talent. It is precisely because of this that he can withstand the identity of difficult Shijue body and achieve the eight turn Gu fairy. After eight turns, mu Qingzi understands the strength of destiny and the smallness of manpower. He has tried his best to survive several times, Finally, he went through the catastrophe again and again, but in the face of the catastrophe, he was desperate.


    Bazhuan Guxian faced a terrible catastrophe. Most bazhuan Guxian didn''t spend their lives until they died, especially the ten Jue body who suffered from heaven''s jealousy. It can be called death without life. Facing the approaching of the catastrophe, muqingzi had no choice but to turn himself into immortal stiffness to stay away from the catastrophe.


    After he became immortal stiff, his strength was hard to advance, but mu Qingzi didn''t have to worry about the fate anymore. He began to sink down and study the way of Gu cultivation.


    For the possible future, after continuous research and attempts, mu Qingzi pushed and performed a brand-new wooden Road Gu insect, the eight turn black coffin fairy Gu.


    Although the black coffin fairy Gu is a wooden way, it contains mu Qingzi''s understanding of wisdom and even heaven. That''s why, on this basis, mu Qingzi created the method of bullying heaven. He buried himself by using the black coffin Gu to hide the perception of heaven''s will, which not only delayed the dissipation of his soul, but also repaired it and made him live until now, However, this method also has defects, that is, one cannot be two. A Gu Xian can only use it once in his life. If he continues to use it, he is likely to be discovered by God.


    Before burying himself, muqingzi had left behind to wake himself up at the right time, and the appearance of doushen palace made him decide to walk out of the black coffin.


    Compared with those struggling immortal stiff, after creating the black coffin Gu, mu Qingzi has mastered a killing method to turn himself from death to life and get rid of the immortal stiff body. The reason why he hasn''t done so is because he doesn''t have the ability to survive the disaster, but the appearance of Dou Shengong gives him hope.


    The temple of bean God is the eight turn wooden Road fairy and Gu house personally built by Yuan Lian xianzun. If he can get this fairy and Gu house, mu Qingzi is sure to survive the first disaster. It is precisely because of this that his body will come out of the black coffin this time and follow Sean and others to the temple of bean God.


    "Just dying."


    His eyes were cold. Looking at the black coffin standing on the earth and never falling down, Sean''s face was full of indifference.


    Muqingzi''s killing move contains the mysteries of both the wooden path and the earth path. It takes root in the earth, absorbs the earth gas to recover itself, and gives full play to the recoverability of the wooden path. As long as it doesn''t fall, it is invincible. Unfortunately, its bearing capacity is still limited. When the recovery speed can''t keep up with its damage speed, it is early or late to break.


    When the card rubbed, a sour voice sounded. Under the eyes of one person unwilling and the other indifferent, the black coffin protecting muqingzi quietly cracked under the fist of thousand handed Guanyin, and suddenly fell apart. That is, at this time, the long sound of dragon singing sounded, and the virtual shadow of five rattan dragons, white, green, blue, red and yellow, appeared with five elements of halo, Surrounded muqingzi.


    After a stalemate with Sean for so long, muqingzi was already at the end of a powerful crossbow. In addition, the killing move was broken, and he himself was also affected in a hurry. At this moment, facing Sean''s five elements and five dragons seal, he had no power to fight back.


    After looking at the colorful halo on his body, he realized that muqingzi had fallen into a deep sleep. Sean set his eyes on the core of the bean god palace. At this time, no one could stop him from refining this fairy insect house.


    Holding the vine in his hand, he poured his will into it. Perhaps it was because he had part of the true biography of Yuanlian. He was not hindered much. Sean successfully refined the bean palace.


    "Unexpectedly, Yuanlian immortal Zun left a true legend in the bean god palace, and has never been realized by ginseng."


    When he opened his eyes, there was a surprise on Sean''s face.


    In the Gu world, the inheritance of Gu fairy is very precious, but the most precious one is the true transmission. This inheritance not only has the corresponding knowledge, but also includes the true meaning left by the inheritor. After absorbing this true meaning, the inheritor will not only have a deeper understanding of this inheritance, but also save a lot of hard work, The realm of the school where the inheritance is located will also increase with the integrity and depth of the true meaning.


    Yuanlian immortal Zun is a nine turn Gu immortal. His attainments on the wooden path have reached the realm of the Supreme Master. It can be imagined that the truth he left is precious.


    "What an unexpected joy, but it''s a pity that now is not the time to understand."


    Restrain his inner agitation and control the bean palace, Sean flew out of this underground space.

 Chapter 630

    In the periphery of the desert of the dead, a powerful breath blooms wantonly one after another. The weakest of them are six turn Gu immortals. Even eight turn Gu immortals, which are rare to see at ordinary times, show signs. They are attracted by the weather of the birth of doushen palace, but this is not all. With the passage of time, more Gu immortals are coming. This is the charm of the fairy Gu house of doushen palace.


    As more and more Gu immortals arrived, the atmosphere of the desert became extremely depressed, like a powder keg that exploded a little. At this time, the sand sea rolled, the blue and golden light shone on the world, and a blue and golden palace came out of the sand sea.


    "It''s the temple of beans!"


    The fuse appeared, and the long-awaited Gu Xian suddenly lit a fiery flame in his heart. For a time, the glory of all kinds of killing moves shrouded the whole desert of the dead. However, before these killing moves were launched, Dou Shengong moved first.


    Stabbing, stabbing, a sharp and harsh sound sounded. With the brilliance of the clear color flowing, green thunder balls with a bit of jade sprayed out of the bean god palace and indiscriminately attacked the surrounding Gu immortals. This is one of the killing moves owned by the bean god palace. Wan Chunsheng thunder evolved the mystery of the thunder path with the wooden path.


    "Damn it."


    "Help."


    The thunder light bloomed one after another, and the tyrannical atmosphere shrouded the desert of the dead. In this wave, many unlucky Gu immortals directly lost their lives. Although Wan Chunsheng thunder is not the signature killing move of the bean god palace, its power has also reached eight turns. Although it is a group attack, the single power has decreased, but it can not be blocked by ordinary Gu immortals.


    Wan Chunsheng and Lei Qing sweep the surrounding miscellaneous fish. Sean doesn''t stop. He drives the bean temple to continue to break through. At present, this area has been blocked by Yudao means. If he wants to use Dingxian tour to return to the East China Sea, he must leave this area first.


    With the strong nature of the bean palace, Sean ignored the killing moves from constant attacks. Even if Gu Xian was in the way, he directly hit it without any deviation. The target was directly outside the desert of the dead.


    Most of the fairy and Gu houses are hard in nature, and doushen palace is the best among the eight turn fairy and Gu houses. Few Gu immortals in the world can afford a frontal collision with it.


    With the essential rolling and some killing moves, the bean Temple broke through many obstacles under the cloth of many Gu immortals for a time, showing great signs of protruding from the encirclement.


    "Stay with me."


    The roar sounded, and the void fluctuated. The area where the bean temple was located was continuously elongated in an instant, and the boundary line that was close at hand became out of reach at this moment.


    "It''s the room of the Fang family. It''s too empty. He''s a Gu fairy with eight turns of Yu Dao."


    Aware of the rapid changes in the external space, the man on the Loess immediately guessed the identity of the person who shot.


    Seeing such a scene, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He walked out of the bean god palace and incarnated Taigu Jinjiao. Sean launched the sword into silk killing move.


    After the soul was reincarnated into the Gu world, in order to prevent being discovered by God, Sean''s power has always been the original extraordinary system of the Gu world, that is, the power of Gu Xiu. Although he has basically demonstrated the power of Wood Road, refining Road, Star Road, wisdom road and change road in recent years, this does not mean that he has not involved the power of other roads.


    In fact, compared with the star Tao and the change Tao, Sean himself is more interested in the universal Tao representing space and the universal Tao representing time, but there are no great achievements because there is no profound inheritance and appropriate fairy insects. However, with the previous accumulation, Sean''s progress in the universal Tao is not slow, and he has reached the level of a great master from the perspective of school level, No worse than a wooden track.


    Whew, sharp sword wires crossed the void. Under Sean''s control, these sword wires cut off several key nodes in this twisted space at the same time.


    The key node was cut off and the supporting pillar was lost. The eight turn killing move of Jiyu road was suddenly broken, and the bean Temple jumped out of it with the golden light.


    "Interesting. It''s really rare to crack the killing move of Taixu children so easily."


    The space was broken, and a Gu fairy with white hair and thin body blocked in front of Dou Shengong.


    "He is an ancient bronze immortal of scattered cultivation. He is an eight turn power Gu immortal. He has an eight turn copper body Gu."


    Seeing the face of the visitor, the man on the Loess quickly told the information he knew.


    Hearing the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly without any hesitation. Sean drove the bean palace and hit it directly.


    "Well done."


    Looking at the mountain like temple of bean God, the bronze fairy not only didn''t feel any fear, but was full of excitement.


    "Today I want to see what the bean palace is."


    At this moment, the bronze immortal''s body expanded rapidly like inflation. In an instant, he changed from a small old man to a tall man. His whole body was bulging muscles, like brass pouring, full of power beauty.


    "The powerful killing move hits the golden bell."


    Sideways, bend over and punch together without any fancy. The ancient bronze fairy came directly to the bean god palace.


    Dong, the blue and gold light shines, and the bronze bell rings like a Hong Zhong Da LV, ringing through the void in all directions. At this moment, countless Gu Xian''s ears shed blood and temporarily lost their hearing.


    His legs took root in the void, and the terrible power bloomed from the bronze fairy. With his own strength, the bronze fairy just temporarily blocked the pace of the bean temple.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean narrowed his eyes because he lost the original obstacles. Through Daoke Daoxian Gu, Sean clearly saw the power trace owned by the ancient bronze fairy at this moment, and its number reached 200000. There is no doubt that he has passed the first disaster.


    That is, at this time, the wind sounded quietly. After discovering that his opponent was a powerful Gu Xian, old man Heifeng seized the opportunity to release his signature killing move, three punishment wind.


    The strength is very strong, but the shortcomings are often obvious. In the struggle with the bean god palace, although the ancient copper fairy temporarily blocked the progress of the bean god palace, he is still at a disadvantage. It can be seen from his cracked copper body that he has to face the three punishment winds of black wind at this time, and he immediately fell into a dilemma.


    "Damn it, I''ll withdraw if you don''t do it again."


    The powerful voice came out of the mouth of the bronze fairy, with an undisguised threat.


    Hearing this, Gu Xian, who had hesitated before, immediately launched an attack on Dou Shengong to share the pressure for Gu Tongxian, including two eight turns.


    In the face of such a situation, the green and golden brilliance shines. A golden armor God will come out of the bean god palace. Their breath is strong. Each one is comparable to six turn Gu immortals, and the strongest one even reaches eight turn. This is the strongest killing move of the bean god palace.


    It''s a pity that there has been no gu Xian in the bean temple over the years. Except for some left over from the past, there has not been any production of bingdou. Otherwise, Sean will have more golden armor gods to use at this time, and it is not impossible to directly kill all Gu Xian here.


    Although bean soldiers can''t use immortal Gu and killing moves like Gu Xian, they are essentially closer to wild animals, but with the characteristics of being fierce and fearless of death and clever cooperation, they still defeat those Gu Xian fighting on their own for a time.


    Under such circumstances, the situation of the bronze immortal suddenly became critical, and his body retreated again and again in the void.


    "Die for me."


    His face was full of cold. Looking at the bronze immortal who had revealed his unbridled image, the black wind launched the last soul killing wind among the three punishment winds. In order to win the game, silently, the cold soul killing wind was quietly generated in the bronze immortal''s body.


    "How is that possible?"


    Poof, a mouthful of blood spewed out. Looking at the ancient bronze immortal with a cold smell all over his body, Heifeng''s face was full of disbelief. Just now, his killing move Xiaohun wind was broken, and he himself was eaten back.


    "Ghost."


    The cold light bloomed in his eyes. Looking at the bronze fairy through the bean palace, Sean''s look became dignified for the first time.


    In the original track, the ghost really has the ability to divide the soul. It can quietly replace a Gu fairy and the bird occupies the dove''s nest. It is not only difficult for outsiders to find, but also the replaced person knows nothing about himself before being awakened, and just thinks he is still the original himself.


    This time, the black wind attacked the soul of the bronze immortal by using the soul killing wind, which obviously awakened the hidden ghost consciousness. However, from this point of view, compared with the future, this soul killing move of the ghost is not perfect. In the future, using the super concealment of this killing move, the ghost has left its own chess pieces among the major forces, and even the strongest Tianting has not been spared, Many of them are still in high positions, and even a super force has been hostile to the ghost. As a result, their owner is the remnant of the ghost division, which can be seen in its horror.


    "I''ve been found, so I can''t keep you. It happens that I''m also a little interested in doushen palace."


    The dark light in his eyes bloomed. Although the appearance of the bronze fairy had not changed, he had completely become another person.


    With the roar, the resistance disappeared, and the temple of bean God immediately rushed forward to highlight the siege. In this process, the ancient bronze fairy was directly crushed into minced meat.


    Just at that moment, the ancient bronze immortal or ghost took the initiative to restrain his strength and let the bean Temple kill him. Of course, it''s not that the ghost can''t think of it, but that the exposed chess pieces lose their greatest value to him, because once the chess pieces are awakened, it''s difficult to hibernate without leaving a trace, And he didn''t want the secret of his killing move to be known too early. Letting the bronze immortal die was also a means to erase all kinds of traces.


    The faint light flickered. At the moment when the bronze fairy died, a faint light penetrated the barrier of the bean temple and directly locked Sean. Although the bean temple was strong, the soul road was the latest road. The bean temple had no corresponding defense means, and its defense could not stop the ghosts who were proficient in the soul road.


    Since he lost the bronze fairy, a piece that was hard to cultivate, the ghost naturally wants to find a better one to replace. Sean is a very good choice. Occupying Sean''s body, he can not only get a combat power no less than the bronze fairy, but also master the bean god palace and continue to hide the secret of soul division.


    "Sure enough, he is a genius. He has 200000 wooden tracks before he has passed the disaster."


    The exclamation sounded and disappeared into Sean''s body. The ghost learned something about Sean, but at the next moment, his soul suddenly screamed.


    "Damn it, how can your soul be so deep."


    "I remember you, I remember you


    In the fire of refining Tao, the noise of the ghost became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. Finally, there were only some disordered inheritance of soul Tao left to Sean.


    In this life, Sean is the reincarnation of the soul. Although he has lost most of his strength, the inside information of the soul still exists. Even if the ghost specializes in soul Taoism, before he becomes respected, Sean may not be much worse than him in terms of soul accumulation, at least in terms of quantity accumulation. Combined with the corresponding ways of refining Taoism and killing, can he easily shake his soul?

 Chapter 631

    Hoo, the random soul wind blows gently. As the cyan and golden brilliance disappears in the sky, the dead desert gradually becomes quiet.


    "The room is too empty, so you let them go?"


    A thick voice sounded quietly, as if deliberately suppressing anger.


    Smell speech, a silver robe, looks young, but in the eyes full of vicissitudes, Fang Taixu took back his eyes.


    Ignoring the person who opened his mouth, Fang Taixu directly tore the void, stepped into it and disappeared.


    He is a bazhuanyu Taoist Gu Xian. The territory of the Fang family is also very close to this desert of the dead. He was the first to arrive here. He is naturally very interested in the bazhuan immortal Gu house such as doushen palace. Once he gets it, even if the newly rising Fang family has really laid the foundation of super power, it is a pity that he got the person of doushen palace earlier or his power is too strong.


    He knows more or less about the strength of the ancient bronze immortal. The strength revealed by the other party before is by no means comparable to that of the general eight turns. He has definitely passed the first ten thousand robberies, but such a powerful eight turns power Gu immortal died. His death is very strange, which makes Fang Taixu''s heart rise a thick fear.


    The Fang family is a new super force. Not only does he not have the bazhuan fairy Gu house, but also he is the only living bazhuan Gu fairy. Naturally, he is unwilling to continue to take risks under such circumstances.


    Looking at the direction of Fang Taixu''s disappearance, a strong man with a flame wrapped body and red hair snorted coldly and disappeared. Fang Taixu was afraid of taking away the people in the bean temple. He also continued to encourage Fang Taixu to take action because he was unwilling, and he clearly knew that the Fang family urgently needed a bazhuan fairy insect house as the inside information, The most important thing is that if Fang Taixu is killed for competing for the bean temple, it is not a bad thing for him.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The East China Sea, the blue water island, the void fluctuates, and a turquoise palace emerges from it.


    Open the ban and put away the bean temple. Sean took the old man Heifeng and the man on the Loess back to the stargazing Pavilion.


    "Loess, in the next period of time, I need you to use your ability to move some scattered Dongtianfudi near Bishui island."


    Back to the blue water palace, looking at the Loess man with a white face, Sean gave an order.


    Wen Yan said that although he felt uncomfortable because of crossing a foreign land, loess quickly agreed.


    After the death of the Gu fairy, the blessed land in the cave will naturally manifest. Once it lands and coincides with the earth''s atmosphere, it will be more troublesome to move. Strong behavior will only damage the blessed land in the cave. However, the people on the loess are eight turn Earth Road Gu fairy and master the seven turn mountain moving Gu, which is just suitable for this task.


    "The corresponding target Heifeng will choose for you. After completing this task, you can return to the West desert and convert the rigid alliance there into the branch of Guanxing Pavilion in the West desert. At that time, I will also try to refine Gu for you."


    Looking at the respectful man on the loess, Sean gave his promise.


    Hearing this, the man on the Loess made no secret of his excitement.


    "Please rest assured, your subordinates will do their best."


    Sean nodded at the man on the loess.


    "Heifeng, you''ve done a good job this time. I''ll do what I promised you."


    Turning his eyes to the silent black wind, Sean also made a commitment.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Compared with the loess, the black wind seems much calmer.


    After explaining some things to the two eight turn Gu immortals, Sean returned to the blue water palace again and began to understand the true story of Yuanlian left in the bean god palace.


    Time passed by inadvertently. In a flash, it was three years. In these three years, the development of the stargazing pavilion was finally on the right track. Its East China Sea headquarters formed a clever balance between the three natural groups of Donghai rigid alliance, Yu Jia and San Xiu, gradually washed away the redundant labels on Gu Xian, and finally only one stargazing pavilion was left, initially forming a real sect.


    The reason why things went so smoothly was Sean''s strong personal strength. The second reason was that many members of the stargazing Pavilion had a worship sense of belonging because of its rapid progress and no failure. The third reason was that the system and welfare treatment of the stargazing Pavilion were quite good, although there was a dark side in the old days, But in any case, it gave a brighter way up to the lower friars.


    In addition to the East China Sea headquarters, in the past three years, thanks to the chaotic environment in the western desert, the rigid alliance in the western desert has also completely changed its face and become a branch of the star watching Pavilion. At present, it has established a firm foothold in the western desert and become the eyes and hands of the star watching Pavilion in the western desert.


    With the stargazing Pavilion on the right track, Sean received more and more feedback. In addition to understanding the true biography of Yuanlian, he continued to operate his own blessed land, refine poisonous insects and deduce killing moves over the years, which consumed a large amount of resources, but he never had to worry about these things. Naturally, someone sent them.


    "Today, I have mastered the true story of Yuanlian."


    In the blue and gold palace, the last bit of wood truth was absorbed, and a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    The true story of Yuanlian in doushen palace is to spread beans into soldiers, and its core is the eight turn wooden immortal Gu and doubing Gu, which constitute doushen palace. Sean doesn''t care too much about the true story itself. What he really cares about is the true meaning of the wooden way left by Yuanlian immortal Zun. Now he has absorbed this true meaning of the wooden way, and Sean''s understanding of the wooden way is finally further, To the point of being a great master.


    "Now, although I have reached the point of quasi Supreme Master on the wooden path, I am still far away from the real Supreme Master, and I can''t even see a shadow."


    With his inner joy, Sean frowned.


    In fact, the realm of schools in the Gu world refers to the Gu fairy''s understanding of the corresponding roads or rules. Only when it reaches the level of the Supreme Master can it complete the integration of disordered Tao traces from eight turns to nine turns.


    "Now I want to go further, either find more true biographies of Yuanlian, or go through the robbery step by step and look for good fortune from the disaster."


    His eyes flashed and Sean thought about his future.


    "There must be a true legend left by Yuanlian immortal Zun in Yuanlian sect, but I''m afraid the true meaning has been consumed over the years. There should also be a true legend of Yuanlian in Tianting. The true meaning should be complete, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to get it."


    "For me now, crossing the robbery is the most appropriate choice. After all, although it may not increase my understanding of all roads, it can definitely enhance my combat power. With enough strength, many things will be simple to do."


    His mind turned and Sean soon made a decision.

 Chapter 632

    With the huge star viewing Pavilion, Sean''s blessed land has risen to an extremely profound level and is definitely the top in many eight turns, including not only special resource points such as famous mountains, but even Sean spends a lot of resources, using the branches left by Ailanthus altissima as a template, It has created a man-made wood path secret environment Emerald Forest, which is extremely extravagant.


    The secret places of heaven and earth are strange places between heaven and earth, such as danghun mountain, luosoul Valley, marketplace, empty gate, etc. each has rich Taoist traces, and getting one can greatly enhance the inside information of Gu Xian. However, these secret places of heaven and earth are not only rare, but also have many strange things, which are difficult to be calculated, so it is not easy to get them. Therefore, Gu Xian put forward the idea of artificial secret places.


    Throughout the ages, in order to improve their own heritage, many highly talented Gu fairies have tried to build a secret world, but most of them have failed, because this thing consumes too many resources, which is not what ordinary Gu fairies can try. Take the elder Mao, as an old master of Taoism, or even a quasi Supreme Master, After living for a long time, he has accumulated unimaginable wealth for ordinary eight turn Gu immortals, but he has also failed in building a man-made secret world. The refining sea in Langya blessed land is actually a man-made secret world, but it is only a semi-finished product, which shows the difficulty of building a secret world.


    "Although it''s difficult to get through the disaster of eight turn Gu Xian, it''s nothing to me now."


    In his eyes, the mysteries of all kinds of wooden tracks flow. The blue radiance of the sky pervades the world. All the disaster Qi has been swept away. The once-in-a-decade disaster has been passed. This is also the ninth disaster that Sean has spent. At this step, with the role of wood eating fairy insects, Sean''s wooden track marks have increased from 200000 to 280000 in recent years, which is comparable to those who have spent a disaster, An old eight turn Gu fairy close to the second robbery.


    "With my current accumulation, I am confident enough to get through the first disaster, but I am not in a hurry."


    Thinking of his unfinished change, Sean temporarily pressed the idea of the first disaster.


    With a decision in mind, put away the Emerald Forest blessed land, and Sean returned to Bishui island.


    Compared with the past, Bishui island is more prosperous now, and there are an endless stream of Gu immortals. One cave after another is connected with each other. Taking Bishui island as the center, it has formed a holy land on the sea and really has the atmosphere of a great power.


    After the death of Gu Xian, the cave will be closed automatically, which is difficult for outsiders to enter. That''s why all the super forces as the base camp of Dong Tian are basically handed down or contributed by their own Gu Xian. The best thing to do is Tianting. Basically, all Gu Xian who join Tianting need to contribute their own immortal orifices and integrate into Tianting.


    Of course, Tianting can do this mainly because they have mastered the secret method of empty orifices, so that Gu Xian can still carry and use immortal Gu even without immortal orifices.


    For such a situation, Sean had always broken the game with violence and forcibly opened the barrier of Dongtianfudi. However, although it was simple and convenient, it did too much damage to Dongtianfudi. It was only suitable for one-time plundering and not suitable for being the foundation. However, later, with the continuous growth of the star viewing Pavilion, the immortal insects and inheritance in his hands became more and more abundant, The means Sean can use is no longer so single. Combined with the collected inheritance of Yudao, relying on his own original accumulation and referring to the power characteristics of the infernal gate, Sean created a unique Yudao seven turn fairy Gu open door Gu.


    With this fairy bug, Sean can easily open the doors of those ownerless caves and get in and out of them freely. Of course, although Sean''s open door bug is special, the bug world itself actually has similar means. For example, in the ancient days of the bug world, there is an ancient wild animal called Shangji Tianying, It has the special ability to enter and leave the blessed land freely. Sean has also looked for this kind of wild beast, but it''s a pity that there is no result. In addition, the Tianxiang killing move left by the Lord of stealing heaven can also play such a role.


    The sea of clouds is ethereal, and the green blue water river winds and flows. The blue water palace stands on it, emitting Yingying brilliance.


    "Yes, sir."


    The void fluctuated. Aware of Sean''s return, Taigu Jinjiao, who was sleeping on the girder of Bishui palace, quickly opened his eyes. His voice was as tender as a boy.


    When competing for the temple of bean, the soul of the ghost was refined by Sean, so that Sean got some inheritance of soul Tao. Although these inheritance of soul Tao were broken, Sean peeped into the root of the soul Tao of the poisonous world. On this basis, relying on his deep foundation in soul, Sean''s attainments in soul Tao have improved by leaps and bounds in just a few years, In this process, Taigu Jinjiao and Qingqiu suppressed by doushengong became Sean''s best experimental objects.


    Because it is the reincarnation of the soul and the loss of the physical body, the power of Sean''s soul fruit cannot be displayed. However, the impact of soul fruit on the soul is far more than ordinary fruit. With the help of the soul Tao of the Gu world, Sean successfully restored the power of some soul fruits, including the characteristics of giving birth to spirituality.


    Although the process of this experiment was not beautiful, Taigu Jinjiao Yinjiao was very lucky to open Linghui and have the possibility of becoming a legendary Taigu wild beast.


    Hearing the speech, Sean turned his eyes to Taigu Jinjiao.


    Aware of Sean''s eyes, the tip of silver horn''s heart trembled and couldn''t help curling up. Under those eyes, everything seemed to have nowhere to hide.


    "Not bad. At this speed, you will soon become a real legendary wild beast. It seems that you haven''t been lazy during this period."


    When he looked back and found that silver horn was making good progress, a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    It has to be said that wild animals are blessed by nature. After opening their intelligence, their growth speed is much faster than that of ordinary Gu immortals. The most important thing is that because their bodies have some special Taoist traces, their demand for immortal Gu is not as great as that of Gu immortals. Even if there is no suitable immortal Gu, they can show their good power by relying on themselves.


    In the world of poisonous insects, all poisonous insects only have simple Taoist traces, while immortal poisonous insects are fragments of the great road, which are the product of the orderly combination of some Taoist traces, while wild animals actually have the common characteristics of the two. In addition to having a large number of Taoist traces, they often have some special talents and abilities. These abilities are the product of the orderly combination of Taoist traces, which is equivalent to their unique immortal poisonous insects, Because of this, many Gu fairies like to use wild animals as materials to refine Gu.


    With the help of Sean, two years after opening the wisdom, silver horn has successfully become a seven turn sword Gu Xian, and it is not far from eight turn. Of course, the main reason why silver horn grows so fast is that compared with the human Gu Xian, it needs to experience less disaster and less difficulty after becoming a Gu Xian.


    The way of heaven is more than enough to make up for the deficiency. In the Gu world, the human race is too strong to stand down for millions of years, and other alien races can''t breathe. Therefore, in the same level, the disaster that the human Gu fairy needs to experience is far more terrible than other races. Even if Xingxiu fairy respects the will of heaven, it has never changed.


    "They are all well taught by the great master. The little ones never forget the great master''s teachings."


    Looking at the smile on Sean''s face, Taigu Jinjiao breathed a sigh of relief. His face was full of flattery, but it was a pity that his appearance was too ferocious. Even if he was flattering, he looked a bit ferocious.


    The figure shrinks. Taigu Jinjiao climbs up from Sean''s thigh and falls into Sean''s palm.


    "In that case, you should have practiced the killing moves I taught you?"


    Touching the cool body of Taigu Jinjiao, Sean asked.


    Hearing the speech, the silver horn suddenly froze there.

 Chapter 633

    Zhongzhou, the blessed land of Wulian mountain, is the residence of the zongmen of Yuanlian sect.


    Qinglian mountain, a famous ancient mountain with a wooden path, is also the residence of the patriarchs of the yuan Lian sect.


    Hoo, the breeze blows, causing the pale golden fog. Under such rendering, the half hidden Qinglian mountain in the clouds becomes more and more ethereal and dusty.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a Tianchi Lake with clear water. Lotus blossoms in the pool, green or red or white, intertwined with each other, which has a unique interest. However, if you look carefully, you will find that what is hidden among the blooming lotus flowers is not the tender yellow stamens, but the cave heaven and blessed land. This is the strongest eight turn fairy Gu house Tianchi of the yuan lotus sect, which carries many cave heaven and blessed land with wooden roads, The best defense.


    At this moment, there are three figures quietly appearing in the four sides of Tianchi. They are Qing Lianzi, the contemporary leader of Yuanlian sect, and two supreme elders Chun Hezi and Xia kuzi. Each of them is an eight turn Gu fairy. Among them, the leader Qing Lianzi has already passed the first ten thousand robberies. At this time, although the momentum of Yuanlian sect is weak, its strength is still strong.


    "What do you think of Sean''s request?"


    Sword eyebrows and stars, green lotus seed has a rare edge of Gu Xian of Yuan Lian sect. Although he was born in Yuan Lian sect, he has very high attainments in kendo.


    Hearing the speech, chunhezi and xiakuzi, who had known something in advance, frowned at the same time.


    "Although it is said that according to the door rules, only the past patriarchs can understand the true legend of the cause and effect divine tree left by xianzun, Sean has not only achieved eight turns, but also is willing to hand over the control of the bean divine palace, so it is not impossible for him to understand the true legend of the cause and effect divine tree."


    After pondering for a while, chunhezi, with a pair of slender green eyebrows, was the first to speak.


    Hearing the speech, qinglianzi was noncommittal and turned his eyes to xiakuzi.


    "Sean has achieved eight turns at a young age. Although he has not achieved nine turns, it is very possible to spend one or even two disasters in the future. It is also possible for zongmen to make some modifications for such talents."


    Facing qinglianzi with sharp eyes, Xia kuizi, who was nearly middle-aged last year, with black hair and eyes and ordinary appearance, gave his own answer.


    "Now that you both agree, you can agree to Sean''s request this time."


    Looking back, qinglianzi made the final decision.


    In fact, the conditions put forward by Sean this time include other conditions besides the true biography of the divine tree of cause and effect, such as some rare wild plants. However, although these things are precious, they are nothing to the Yuanlian sect, which started with wooden road and has been inherited for a long time.


    On the contrary, they pay more attention to the fairy and Gu house of doushen palace. At present, Yuanlian sect has two fairy and Gu houses, one with seven turns and the other with eight turns. If you can get doushen palace, the heritage of Yuanlian sect will be further improved. The most important thing is that in addition to its practical significance, doushen Palace also has great symbolic significance to Yuanlian sect. It is the fairy and Gu house personally built by Yuanlian xianzun.


    Of course, the fundamental reason why the Yuanlian sect can accept Sean''s exchange is that Sean himself is a member of the Yuanlian sect. Otherwise, outsiders will not want to spy on the true story of Yuanlian. Even the Yuanlian sect will try to seize the bean Temple by force.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Donghai, Bishui palace, got a reply from Yuanlian sect. Sean put away the bean god palace and returned to Zhongzhou in an instant. Of course, before that, Sean had extracted Qingqiu, a future legendary wild beast, from the bean god palace and suppressed it under the meat forest.


    Because of the huge demand for sweet meat, the meat forest has swallowed up a large number of exotic animals and wild animals every year in recent years. Therefore, the Guanxing Pavilion even specially trained several slave Taoist Gu immortals to provide sufficient food for the meat forest, and the souls of these dead exotic animals and wild animals just act as the nourishment for Qingqiu and promote the further growth of Qingqiu.


    After getting permission, Sean entered the inheritance secret place of Yuanlian sect, where he saw a mural engraved on the stone wall.


    This mural depicts a forest, or different postures of a tree. The tree has a thick trunk, dense branches and leaves, looks like ghost clawed locust, and is full of green. Between the dense branches and leaves, there are dozens of fruits. These fruits look very strange, and all kinds of fruits are used. Some look like pink peach, looks juicy and sweet, and some look like black thorn fruit, It looks bitter and difficult to swallow, and some are even colorful, making no secret of their toxicity.


    "The immortal statue of Yuan Lian became a statue by Wood Road, but later he opened up painting road. It''s normal to leave and inherit in this way."


    His eyes were frozen, staring at the murals on the stone wall. After confirming that there was no means of monitoring, the halo of wisdom gradually shrouded Sean.


    As Sean gradually sank into the enlightenment, all kinds of mysteries about the true legend of the divine tree of cause and effect began to emerge in his mind. The divine tree of cause and effect is a very famous killing move of Yuanlian xianzun. It can take life as soil, take root in it, take transportation as water, moisten branches and leaves, get rid of the interference of foreign objects, do not lose everything, and find the beginning and end of events, although its foundation is the wooden path, However, it contains some mysteries of the law road, Yun Road and even the heaven road. Its two core immortal insects are cause and effect, among which cause is the eight turn law road immortal insect, and the effect is the eight turn Wood Road immortal insect.


    Gu Xian, who is proficient in this killing move, can trace the cause of the event according to the result of the event, and even condense the fruit he wants on the divine tree of cause and effect, and then find the method to realize this fruit from the fruit and cause. Its mystery is extraordinary. Of course, Gu Xian must raise the killing move of the divine tree of cause and effect to nine turns in order to achieve the degree of fruit and cause.


    With the deepening of understanding, three wisps of green smoke rose slowly from Sean''s shoulders and head. The green smoke curled up and hooked up with each other. Finally, a small tree shaped like a peach tree was formed three feet above Sean''s head, bearing several green and shriveled fruits.


    With the realm of the Supreme Master of woodcraft and the assistance of intelligent insects, Sean''s understanding of the divine tree of cause and effect is very rapid. It''s a pity that he didn''t master the core cause and effect of this killing move. Although he made some improvements to this killing move according to his own situation and replaced it with other woodcraft immortal insects, But so far, this killing move is still just an empty shell, which can''t be used at all.


    "Unexpectedly, the true legend left by Yuanlian xianzun is not one but two."


    At one moment, the stunted cause and effect tree on his head quietly collapsed. Sean opened his eyes. At this moment, he looked at the stone wall with a trace of surprise.


    "The cause and effect is a true story derived from the divine tree of cause and effect. Only by mastering the divine tree of cause and effect can we master the cause and effect."


    When his mind turned, Sean threw himself into the enlightenment again. Different from the cause and effect divine tree that had little left of the true meaning of the wooden way, the cause and effect had not been understood by the Gu fairy of the yuan Lian sect so far. The retained true meaning of the wooden way was still complete, and the true meaning was refined. Sean had just reached the quasi supreme state of the wooden way and improved a point again.


    As a sect created by himself, Yuanlian immortal Zun has left two truths in Yuanlian sect, that is, the divine tree of cause and effect and the cause and effect. It is just different from the divine tree of cause and effect placed on the surface. To understand the cause and effect, Gu immortal needs to meet two conditions. One is to fully understand the divine tree of cause and effect of eight turn series and understand all kinds of mysteries, The second is that the state of wooden Taoism is quasi supreme. Unfortunately, over the years, although the yuan Lian sect has never lacked eight turn wooden Taoist Gu immortals, no one has been able to meet these two conditions at the same time, especially the second. For the vast majority of eight turn Gu immortals, it is very good that they can upgrade their major school to the state of a great master.


    While Sean continued to immerse himself in the enlightenment, a Gu fairy in the heaven quietly came to the Yuanlian sect and established the star viewing Pavilion. His own combat power is comparable to the eight turn Gu fairy who had spent a thousand robberies. Now Sean is not a role that can be ignored.

 Chapter 634

    Qinglian mountain, full of flowers, paves a magnificent sea of flowers.


    Although Yuanlian sect is ancient and inherits Yuanlian immortal respect, it is still the next sect of Tianting in essence. Naturally, Yuanlian sect will not neglect people in Tianting.


    When appreciating flowers and discussing Gu, qinglianzi personally received the Gu fairy from heaven. When Sean walked out of the secret place of inheritance, he immediately received relevant information.


    "Sean has seen reggae, master Zhenjun."


    When he came to Qinglian mountain and looked at the Gu fairy sitting on the throne, Sean saluted.


    Wearing ferocious armor, the Gu fairy looks like a general, but she is a delicate girl with a petite body, a young face and a pair of bright big eyes. The combination of such dress and such face has a great contrast. Of course, no one who knows the identity of this young woman dares to underestimate her.


    In addition to the alien like Sean and the future demon, there are still some people in the Gu world who can break the inherent restriction that they can only specialize in one way and no longer simply take a path. This Reggae Zhenjun is such a person. She and xiulei Dao and soul Dao are not mutually exclusive, but form a subtle complementarity. It is precisely because of this special responsibility, She has become the most powerful Gu Xian in Tianting''s generation. At the same time, she is also an important member of Tianting in charge of sniping ghosts, because she also has the ability to easily cross the five domain barriers.


    Of course, the multi-path Gu immortals like Reggae Zhenjun are basically because of their own particularity and do not have replicability at all.


    When Sean looked at the Reggae real gentleman, the Reggae real gentleman was also looking at Sean, but she was surprised that she couldn''t see Sean''s details.


    Of course, she didn''t care too much about it. Many Gu fairies have killing moves to hide their own feet, and she is not good at peeping at them. Moreover, according to the information of heaven, Sean''s own attainments in wisdom seem not low.


    "Sean, I''m here on behalf of heaven to invite you to join."


    With a trace of consideration in his eyes, he looked at Sean. Reggae Zhenjun didn''t have too many greetings and directly explained his intention.


    "Do you need to hand over your fairy orifices to join heaven?"


    Facing Reggae Zhenjun''s eyes, Sean asked back.


    "Yes."


    Look still, looking at Sean, reggae Zhenjun gave the answer directly without any concealment.


    Hearing the speech, Sean shook his head.


    "In that case, I can only refuse the invitation of heaven."


    When Sean said this, there was a trace of regret in his words, but there was no hesitation on his face.


    Hearing this, his eyes lit slightly and looked at Sean. Reggae Zhenjun had an undisguised accident on his face.


    Tianting is the first force in the Gu world. Other forces, even those so-called super forces, are far from being comparable to Tianting. Take bazhuan Gu Xian, one of the top ten sects in Zhongzhou, for example. Many of them hope to join Tianting.


    As a Tianting that has stood for millions of years and has been dominated by many immortals, its heritage is unfathomable. Here, there is no lack of rare inheritance from the outside, including xianzun inheritance, or fairy Gu. Once Gu Xian can join Tianting, its own heritage can go up another ladder immediately.


    At the same time, Tianting is also the force with the largest number of longevity insects in the Gu world, which is related to their favor by the will of heaven. In addition, there are fairy tombs in Tianting, which can let Gu Xian sleep in them and greatly prolong the life of Gu Xian. This is also one of the most important details of Tianting. No one can tell how many powerful Gu Xian are sleeping in the fairy tombs in Tianting, Even Tianting''s own people are the same, but throughout history, whenever Tianting is in trouble, a powerful Gu fairy will wake up from the fairy tomb to resolve the crisis for Tianting.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    His face became dignified. Recalling Sean''s information, reggae Zhenjun asked again for the first time.


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded again.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first."


    Reconfirmed Sean''s answer, reggae Zhenjun turned into Lei Guang and directly left the Yuanlian sect without much persuasion, which is related to her personal character and the pride of Tianting.


    He galloped all the way to send Sean''s information back to heaven. Reggae Zhenjun crossed the barriers between the five domains. This time, she came out with a task, and she just did it by the way to attract Sean.


    "What a pity."


    On the green lotus peak, looking at the thunder that disappeared in an instant, green lotus seed sighed.


    Huanghuang Tianting has stood for millions of years. It is powerful, but it is also proud. A Gu fairy basically only sends an invitation once. After refusing, it basically will not send a new invitation. Of course, in the past history, few Gu immortals can refuse the invitation of Tianting.


    Of course, qinglianzi can also pay attention to Sean''s ideas. Gu Xian needs to give his fairy orifices to join Tianting. Although it is said that with Tianting to help resist disasters, Gu Xian''s own danger has decreased a lot, but at the same time, he also lost the hope of climbing jiuzhuan.


    For talents like Sean, the meaning they pursue in their life is nine turns. Without this goal, life will lose its color. However, most of these talents are just fireworks for a moment, which will eventually be hit by the wind and rain, and the heaven will still stand tall in the clouds.


    "Yes, it''s a pity."


    Looking into the distance, Sean also uttered a sigh.


    Tianting has the deepest foundation in the world. If he has the opportunity, Sean is naturally willing to join, not to mention others. Several true biographies of the venerable in Tianting can bring him great benefits. Unfortunately, once he really joins Tianting, he will be in front of fatalistic insects.


    At this time, although the fatalistic Gu has been injured by the red lotus devil using the jiuzhuan love Gu, there is no real death in the end. Once there is positive contact, Sean''s identity of the devil outside the sky will be revealed.


    For millions of years, although the predestined insect has been left in the Terran heaven, it has never been really mastered by the Terran. The person who controls it has always been the providence of the insect world, or the predestined insect itself is a manifestation of Providence in this world.


    In essence, Tianting is a force that worships and listens to the guidance of fatalistic insects. Its purpose is to punish on behalf of heaven. In other words, Tianting, the first force in the world, is actually a servant of heaven''s will.


    This point has not changed since Yuanshi xianzun opened up Tianting. Even if Yuanshi xianzun planned and Xingxiu Tianzun sacrificed himself to integrate Tianyi with himself, it has not changed the essence of this point. Their planning and sacrifice just let Tianting and Terrans have the qualification to be servants of Tianyi for a long time, and let Tianyi no longer abandon Terrans at will.


    Although this statement is a little ugly, it is indeed an indisputable fact. The world consciousness of the Gu world, or God''s will, has its own wisdom and also holds a unique road, that is, the way of heaven, or the way of life.


    According to the normal development, he will not allow a race to dominate the world for a long time, which is not conducive to the balanced development of the world. It is the so-called Feng Shui turns in turn. This is nothing more than coming to my home this year.


    In ancient times, the life of the human race was very miserable, and the alien race was the real protagonist. Before the rise of the human race, the stone race was the overlord of heaven and earth. At that time, the holy land of the stone race was very similar to the current Tianting. They also worshipped the fatalistic insects and acted according to the destiny. However, the cycle of heaven. When the stone race flourished to a certain extent, the gear of destiny turned, The fateful Gu spontaneously left the stone people and fell into the hands of the human Gu Xian, who was later named Yuanshi Tianzun.


    With the guidance of the predestined Gu, who can accurately grasp the general trend, the Terran naturally began to rise and soon replaced the previous stone people and became the new overlord of the world. However, according to the normal development track, after a period of prosperity of the Terran, the predestined Gu will abandon the Terran again and choose a new world protagonist like the stone people, but the Terran is different from those overlords in the past, They made nine turns of Gu Xian.


    When the two immortals planned together, one paved the way, and the other took the initiative to sacrifice, the will of heaven was affected to a certain extent, and the trajectory of destiny changed accordingly. The Terran has become the only protagonist in the world, which has not changed for millions of years, and Tianting has therefore established a hegemonic pattern.


    Of course, although the truth of the matter is not beautiful, it is undeniable that the human race can have today''s prosperity and trample on those powerful alien races wantonly. The credit of the heaven can not be denied.


    On Qinglian peak, two sighs echoed constantly. Qinglianzi and Sean thought about their own things.

 Chapter 635

    Tianting, liexing hall, got the information from Reggae Zhenjun, eight turns to the wise way, Gu Xian tianxingzi frowned, but soon loosened it again.


    "What a pity."


    He uttered a sigh and ignored it. Tianxingzi continued to deduce all kinds of general trends for Tianting.


    Sean is a genius. Both his status as a great Taoist master and the leader of the stargazing pavilion are worthy of attracting him, but Tianting is never short of genius, or every Gu fairy who can join Tianting is a genius. In this era, Sean is one of the most dazzling geniuses in the Gu world, but looking at the past 3 million years, it is comparable to Sean, There are not a few talents who even surpass Sean, and a considerable number of these people have joined heaven.


    As for the means of transforming Xianjiang and turning Xianjiang from death in Sean''s hands, although Tianting was a little interested, it didn''t care too much.


    Although Tianting paid attention to the rigid alliance, it was only because Xianjiang, a creature, violated its fate. They never really paid attention to the rigid alliance. In their view, the so-called rigid alliance was just a product of a group of losers and a group of poor people huddled together for heating. It used to be nothing, but now it is still nothing from death to life, and waste is only waste after all.


    This can be said to be the arrogance of Tianting, but it is also a manifestation of Tianting details, because they are really qualified to despise the rigid alliance.


    The main reason why Tianting came out to recruit Sean this time was Sean''s identity as a great master of Taoist refining. For this reason, he even ignored the stain of Mao people that he had worshipped the elder Mao, but since he refused, Tianting will no longer insist. Although the great master of Taoist refining is rare, Tianting is not without him.


    "It seems that the ghost really has the possibility of becoming a statue, and from his style of behavior, once it becomes a statue, it must be a demon statue, which is not a good thing for heaven and the whole world."


    Looking at the continuous black chess on Xingxiu chessboard, tianxingzi''s face showed a touch of worry.


    Compared with the ghosts that show the dignity of the weather and the extraterrestrial atmosphere that has been revealed over the years, Sean''s affair is only a small matter after all.


    "I hope Reggae Zhenjun can successfully snipe the ghost this time."


    Sweep the pieces off the chessboard, and tianxingzi sighed gently. At this time, the Gu world seems calm, but in fact it is ready for rain and wind.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    After Donghai, Guanxing Pavilion, got what he wanted and left bean palace, Sean left Zhongzhou.


    Although Sean lost the control of the legendary eight turn fairy and Gu house in the bean palace, he also gained a lot. The two true legends of cause and effect tree and cause and effect further improved his attainments in the wooden path. The wild plants provided by the yuan lotus sect also further grew his own wooden path marks, breaking the 300000 mark to 350000, It''s comparable to those eight turn Gu immortals who have survived two disasters.


    In today''s Gu world, the eight turn Gu fairy who has spent one ten thousand robberies is already the overlord of one party, and the eight turn Gu fairy who has spent the second ten thousand robberies is even less pitiful and few. Moreover, throughout the development history of the Gu world, each Gu fairy who has spent the second ten thousand robberies can basically leave a lot of fame, even in the deep heaven, Eight turn Gu immortals who have spent the second ten thousand robberies are also rare.


    Of course, Sean is also very clear that at this stage, wood eating insects have little effect on him. He has swallowed most of the wild plants in the world. Even if they have not been swallowed, the wood track marks on these wild plants may not be useful to him, and these wild plants are generally very difficult to find, In the future, if you want to greatly increase your own wood track marks, Sean must think of other ways.


    The light gray light flowed and sat in the blue water palace. Sean held an irregular gray and hard stone in his hand. His expression was rare and dull, as if he were stupid.


    "This stupid insect is really extraordinary."


    His face returned to normal, his expression became vivid again, looked at the hard stone in his hand, and a bright brilliance flashed in Sean''s eyes.


    This stubborn stone is actually a poisonous insect, and it is also an eight turn fairy insect, which belongs to Zhidao. It is a small surprise that Sean got in Yuanlian sect.


    Although Sean went to Zhongzhou to make a deal with Yuanlian sect in essence, on the surface, it was Sean who found the precious bean Temple left by xianzun for the sect, which made great contributions to the sect. At the same time, taking this opportunity, Sean also became the third supreme elder of Yuanlian sect as an eight turn Gu fairy.


    After deducting the contribution points needed to obtain the true biography of the cause and effect divine tree and the wild planting, Sean still has some contribution points after handing over the bean divine palace. Through the identity of the supreme elder, Sean entered the sect Secret Library of Yuanlian sect.


    As an ancient force inherited from Yuanlian xianzun, Yuanlian sect naturally has its own details. There are all kinds of treasures in the secret library, including eight turn immortal materials. However, there are not many that can really attract Sean''s attention. Only the emergence of stupid insects can brighten Sean''s eyes.


    Bazhuan immortal Gu is very rare. Even big forces like Yuanlian sect don''t have any inventory. Of course, this doesn''t mean that there must be no redundant bazhuan immortal Gu in Yuanlian sect, but such immortal Gu basically has corresponding inheritance requirements and won''t be easily taken out for Gu Xian to exchange with contribution points, Yu Gu was the only eight turn fairy Gu in the secret storehouse of Yuan Lian sect at that time.


    This fairy Gu was obtained by a Gu master of Yuanlian sect during his adventure. Later, he contributed it to zongmen in exchange for other resources. At the beginning, many Gu fairies were interested in such an eight turn fairy Gu. After all, although Yuanlian sect took wooden Tao as its foundation, it did not have the inheritance of wisdom, but gradually no one came up with the idea of this fairy Gu.


    Although this fairy Gu is a eight turn wise way Gu insect, it will not make the Gu master smart, but will make the Gu master stupid. Once the Gu master refines it, it will continue to devour the Gu master''s wisdom, as if this is its food.


    In Yuanlian sect, there were many wise Taoist Gu immortals who suffered because of this fairy Gu. Even one eight turn wise Taoist Gu fairy fell off the realm and changed from a great master of Zhidao to a master of Zhidao. Since then, there has been no idea of this fairy Gu, and this fairy Gu also has a definite name, that is fool.


    "Foolish insects need to devour the wisdom of Gu Xian. Ordinary Gu Xian can''t help it, but I have intelligent insects and can constantly produce wisdom halo."


    The halo of wisdom flowed in his eyes. Recalling the various characteristics of fools and insects, Sean gradually had some ideas in his heart.


    After continuous experiments, Sean has determined that the foolish Gu is really very different from most of the wise Taoist fairy Gu. While it is running, it will continue to devour the wisdom of the Gu fairy. In this way, before long, the Gu fairy will fall. In serious cases, it may even turn a wise Taoist Gu fairy into a fool, but the foolish Gu is not good for nothing, Although the foolish Gu will continue to devour the wisdom of the Gu fairy, it will also purify the spirit of the Gu master and make him fit the nature of heaven and earth more and more.


    Generally speaking, the more intelligent people think, the more disordered their thoughts are. The same is true for the wise way Gu Xian, and the foolish Gu can change this state.


    If it is said that the general wise way Gu Xian climbs up the path of the wise way through continuous deduction and calculation, and takes the road of hard work, then the wise way Gu Xian with stupid Gu depends on a mysterious word of enlightenment. It seems stupid, but in fact, he takes the road of genius. Unfortunately, for ordinary people, the side effects of stupid Gu are too great, This has obscured its brilliance before it has spread.


    However, it may not be so for Sean, because he has the wisdom of Gu and is fully capable of avoiding the side effects of Yu Gu.


    The blue light representing wisdom and the gray light representing stupidity are intertwined. Sean gradually has some wonderful changes. This killing move, which is just formed with the core of wisdom and stupidity, is named great wisdom if stupid by Sean. This killing move is not used to kill and defend, but to assist cultivation.

 Chapter 636

    At night, the wind is clear and the moon is bright. The stars dotted the East China Sea like a dream.


    In the stargazing Pavilion, the smell of fairy insects flowed wantonly. At this moment, the power of this eight turn fairy insect house was urged to the extreme by Sean.


    Thinking and feeling spread. With the help of star eyes and insects, Sean seemed to occupy the sky like a star, bringing the whole East China Sea to the bottom of his eyes.


    That is, at this time, the trajectory of hundreds of stars quietly deflected subtly, insignificant, but crucial.


    The stars are bright, generous and bright. Thousands of stars shine at the same time. They together constitute a star eye like a human eye.


    The eye of the stars slowly opened, and the stars resonated. There was a pale golden starlight column, just like a substantive vision. Under this vision, all the hidden fog dissipated.


    Everything is clear when patrolling the East China Sea. Although Gu Xian, who is proficient in investigation, noticed that it was wrong, it was too late when they stopped, and their means may not be effective in a hurry.


    "Found it."


    There was a real world reflected in his eyes, and a subtle smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    Although Yu Gu is stupid, he is not stupid. With the help of great wisdom as stupid killing move, Sean''s attainments in the wisdom road have been raised to a higher level again. After the wood Road, he has also reached the level of a quasi Supreme Master, and the star road has also moved forward to reach the level of a great master.


    On this basis, in order to find what he wants, Sean pushed the joint killing of wisdom and star Tao, which can patrol the world, insight into the illusion and break most of the concealment means.


    At the same time, Xinghui paved the road in the boundless sky, and the star viewing Pavilion disappeared with the long prepared Gu immortals.


    The East China Sea, an unknown void, has a strange world here.


    Thousands of miles of peach forests converge into the sea. At this time, it is the time when peach flowers are blooming. The breeze blows, and the flowers fall like rain. The aroma is intoxicating. There are some villages in this peach forest.


    There are many villagers living in these villages, but they are not simple. Not only most of them are Gu masters, but also there are a lot of Gu immortals. In the depths of the peach blossom forest, there is a cabin living alone. Although this cabin looks ordinary, it has an invisible light flowing, This happens to be the eight turn fairy Gu house peach blossom dock of the Li family.


    "It''s a disaster."


    In the peach blossom stronghold, at the moment when the eyes of the stars fell, Li Xianweng, the Gu fairy of the Li family, immediately felt something.


    Although he majored in woodcraft, Li Xianweng''s attainments in wisdom were not low. When he found something wrong, he immediately covered it up, but the effect was not ideal. After all, he knew nothing about the killing move of the eye of the stars. It was not easy to come up with a solution in a hurry?


    "Cai Wei and a Guo, come to see me immediately."


    His eyes flickered, and Li Xianweng immediately made a decision in his heart.


    At the same time, the starlight fell, and the eight turn fairy Gu house star viewing Pavilion jumped out of it and came to a vast sea.


    The sea breeze was blowing, and waves came from the dark sea at night. Originally, it should be empty, just like those common barren sea areas in the East China Sea. But at this moment, in the eyes of the stars, there was a real like fantasy, with peach forests in it, and the happy space of the villagers emerged from the nothingness.


    "Pavilion Lord, this should be the fundamental blessed land of the Li family."


    Walking out of the stargazing Pavilion and looking at this blessed land that looks like reality and fantasy, Yu bazhuan Gu Xian has a sigh on his face.


    Different from Yu Jia, who rose later, the Li family is the evergreen tree in the East China Sea. It has been inherited for a long time. Although it has encountered lows several times on the way, it has never really shaken its foundation and inherited it stably, which depends on their blessed Peach Blossom Land.


    The blessed land of peach blossom Valley is inherited from Li Yuan, the ancestor of the Li family. Although this Gu fairy has no obvious reputation now, it was also famous in the East China Sea. It spread the existence of the five domains, and even had a hand with the immortal yuan Lian Zun who has not become a Tao.


    After his death, his blessed land of peach blossom was inherited as the foundation of the family. This blessed land naturally has an extremely powerful hiding effect, which is difficult for outsiders to detect. When they encounter a trough, the Li family will close the blessed land and live in seclusion, and then will not be born again until the eight turn Gu fairy reappears in the family.


    In the past, many enemies of the Li family wanted to discover the secrets of the peach blossom garden and destroy the Li family. Unfortunately, they all failed and failed, even if there was no lack of powerful bazhuan Gu fairy.


    After the Li family hid, even if Sean personally calculated that the star eye Gu monitored the East China Sea, the star viewing Pavilion could not really find the Li family''s hiding place. The wonder of the peach blossom garden can be seen.


    That is, now, Sean''s realm of wisdom has reached the highest level, and the star path has reached the great master. In addition, there is a star viewing pavilion with eight turn fairy Gu house, which has cracked the invisible fog and found a peach blossom garden in nothingness.


    "When the guests come, won''t the host come out to entertain them?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the rapidly changing scene in the blessed land, Sean spoke. At the same time, countless stars fell and turned into an almost substantive chain to lock the whole blessed land of Taohuayuan quietly.


    "The old Li Xianweng has seen the pavilion master. Since my Li family has fled the world, why should the pavilion master force me?"


    The door of the blessed land quietly opened, and the eight turn fairy Gu house peach blossom dock jumped out. At this moment, Li Xianweng''s face was with a trace of unspeakable helplessness and bitterness.


    "Hard work? It seems that the stargazing Pavilion didn''t provoke your Li family at the beginning. Why did the Li family suddenly kill the stargazing pavilion?"


    Hearing the speech and looking at Li Xianweng''s face, Sean''s words took a touch of irony.


    Hearing such ridicule, Li Xianweng not only didn''t get angry, but solemnly saluted Sean.


    "What happened before was really my Li family''s fault. I had greed. Here, I apologize to the pavilion Lord on behalf of the Li family."


    With sincere words, Li Xianweng seemed to really know that he was wrong. He didn''t share the arrogance of the elders of the Li family. At his point, the dough is sometimes very important, but sometimes it can be discarded at will.


    "If you have any requirements, you can mention them. The Li family will do their best to meet them."


    Knowing that Sean would not be moved by simple words, Li Xianweng gave the corresponding conditions. When things develop to this point, if we can spend money and avoid disasters, then it is the best result.


    "Hand over the eight turn peach Gu and the ten mile peach forest in the secret land of heaven and earth, and the Li family is fully integrated into the star viewing Pavilion."


    The halo in his eyes flows and locks Li Xianweng. Sean sets out his own conditions in a strong tone and has no room for discussion.


    Hearing this, Li Xianweng looked completely gloomy. Sean didn''t want the Li family to lose money and avoid disaster, but wanted to swallow the whole Li family, not even bone residue.


    There are only two eight turn fairy insects in the Li family now, and the peach insect is the most important one. It is not only the core fairy insect in the peach blossom dock of the fairy insect house, but also an important guarantee for the Li family to produce immortal peach resources. The ten mile peach forest in the secret land of heaven and earth is the secret of the Li family. Even among the Li family''s Fairy insects, only a few people know it, The reason why the Li family''s blessed land of peach blossom has such a strong concealment, even the eight turn wise Taoist Gu fairy is difficult to calculate, is because the ten mile peach forest is located in the blessed land of Peach Blossom Land. It can be said that the ten mile peach forest is the foundation of the Li family and the guarantee for their long-term prosperity.


    "Since you know peach Gu and ten mile peach forest, you should know the importance of these two to my Li family."


    With great momentum, he put away the good man''s face and forced his leading crutch to the ground. An illusory peach forest slowly unfolded behind Li Xianweng, beautiful and dangerous.

 Chapter 637

    Colorful falling flowers and pink peach blossoms cover the sky and dye the Sea red.


    At this moment, the void was distorted and the scene changed. A peach forest replaced the starry sky dotted with stars and the dark ocean, completely enveloping Sean and his party. The killing move of the wooden path here is a kind of killing move developed by the Li family over the years according to the secret land of heaven and earth. In essence, it is a projection of the power of the ten mile peach forest.


    "Your Excellency, this killing move is very strange. It seems that the surrounding space has been distorted. My silver wings can''t get out at all."


    Connected with the soul of the silver winged swallow, the second ancient wild beast enslaved by himself, he felt that it pierced the void again and again, but it always just revolved in the ten mile peach forest, and Yu Jianghai''s look became dignified.


    After receiving the wannuxian Gu given by Xiao en, he gradually mastered the power of wannuxian Gu after a period of dormancy. Yu Jianghai soon succeeded in enslaving the second archaic wild animal, a rare Yudao archaic wild animal. His combat power increased at a visible speed. Originally, he thought the world could go, but he didn''t expect to encounter difficulties so soon.


    "Although the ten mile peach forest is only ten miles, it naturally forms a large Gu array. It may not be enough to kill, but it is first-class to trap people. Once the Gu fairy falls into it, the five senses are lost, the direction is not distinguished, and the space is distorted, it is even more difficult to find a way out."


    The halo of wisdom flowed in his eyes. Sean carefully looked at the ten mile peach forest. At the moment when the eyes of the stars fell, Sean found the secret land of heaven and earth hidden in the blessed land of Li''s peach blossom garden. But when he really entered it at this time, he felt the mystery of this secret land of heaven and earth.


    Hearing this, Yu Jianghai''s frown quietly stretched out, because although Sean stated the power of the ten mile peach forest, there was no slightest tension on his face. It was obvious that he was ready and had full confidence to get out of the current dilemma.


    "Stargazer, would you like to make peace with our Li family? My Li family is willing to take out 100 ten-year-old peaches, 10 hundred year-old peaches and one thousand year-old peaches as my Li family''s apology."


    The petals were flying, and Li Xianweng''s figure came out. It was just a fake body. At this moment, he still wanted to reach a settlement with the stargazing Pavilion, so he didn''t hesitate to take out a lot of longevity peaches.


    Longevity peach is a unique immortal resource of the Li family. Like longevity Gu, it can also add longevity yuan to Gu Xian. It is divided into three levels: ten years, one hundred years and one thousand years. However, unlike longevity Gu, longevity peach cannot be eaten repeatedly. Only one longevity peach at the same level of a Gu Xian can be eaten, and eating it again will have no effect, In other words, a Gu fairy can only increase the longevity of the longevity peach by 1110 years at most. However, even so, the value of the longevity peach is very high, and the supply is in short supply, because it is a rare treasure that can increase the longevity of Gu fairy without side effects.


    "Your chips are good, but I don''t accept them."


    Looking at the sincere Li Xianweng, Sean shook his head.


    Li Xianweng did see things very clearly. At this time, although the Li family used the ten mile peach forest to trap Sean and his party, they were unable to kill them. Besides Sean and Yu Jianghai, there were two eight turns of black wind and green fire in the East China Sea. Once they came to camp for rescue, the Li family would be defeated.


    At this time, it is the best choice for the Li family to hold peace talks under the dominant situation, and Li Xianweng undoubtedly grasps this point. At the same time, he is also willing to pay the price. We should know that although the Li family holds the source of producing longevity peaches, there are few Millennium longevity peaches in their hands. At some time, this treasure may even replace the Li family with an eight turn immortal Gu.


    Unfortunately, Sean doesn''t need such peace talks.


    "Cabinet leader, have you really figured it out? My Li family doesn''t only have the means of ten mile peach forest, and the two eight turns outside the star viewing Pavilion may not be really loyal to you."


    His face was slightly heavy, and his eyes burst into cold light. Li Xianweng made no secret of his threat at this moment.


    "The ten mile peach forest is really mysterious, but it''s a pity that your application of it is too rough."


    Xianyuan burned, the peach trees shifted, and a curved path quietly appeared in the peach forest, leading to the unknown direction. At the moment when the path was completely formed, the Li family''s ten mile peach forest killing move naturally collapsed.


    The killing move of ten mile peach forest is really mysterious and can trap eight turn Gu immortals, but in the final analysis, it is only the projection of the ten mile peach forest in the secret realm of heaven and earth, and Sean is the Supreme Master of wisdom and wood. As long as he is given a little time, it is not difficult to find out the solution to this killing move.


    "Damn it."


    Picking leaves hurts people. At the moment when the ten mile peach forest collapses, Li Xianweng can launch an attack. At the same time, Li Guxian, who originally maintained the killing tactics of the ten mile peach forest, also launched an attack.


    Just after they emerged from nothingness, Sean and his party were baptized by a large number of killing moves, but the stars flowed and the seamless heavenly clothes took shape quietly. These killing moves did not really hurt Sean and his party.


    "Still dying?"


    With a cold flash in Sean''s eyes, a huge palm took shape and grabbed it at Li Xianweng.


    Li Xianweng was about to flee when he hid in the peach blossom stronghold and turned into scattered peach blossom petals. However, at this time, the long sound of dragon singing and the flow of five color halos fixed him in place with the eight turn fairy insect house in the peach blossom stronghold.


    With a big hand, the five color halo spread. Li Xianweng was immediately banned and couldn''t even struggle. In the eight turns, Li Xianweng himself was not brilliant. Now Sean has not only a quasi supreme realm on the wooden path, but also 350000 path marks. It''s impossible for Li Xianweng to resist the killing move with such details, Even if he owns the eight turn fairy poison house, the peach blossom stronghold is the same, because at this moment, the fairy poison house itself is just an empty shell. Of course, even if the peach blossom stronghold is complete, the final result will not change. At most, it is the difference between one move and two moves. After all, peach blossom stronghold is not the temple of beans.


    That is, at this time, the sword light is vertical and horizontal, and the figure of Taigu golden Jiaoyin horn comes rapidly from a distance, and its two claws also hold a man and a woman and two Gu immortals respectively.


    Seeing such a scene, the mood of despair enveloped the hearts of Li Xianweng and Gu Xian of the Li family. On the one hand, they really wanted to try to make peace with the star viewing Pavilion, or temporarily force them to retreat from the star viewing Pavilion. On the other hand, they covered Li Caiwei and Li Aguo, the two most outstanding descendants of the Li family who are most likely to be promoted to eight turns, Buy time for them to escape with eight turn peach Gu, eight turn new year Gu and some treasures of the Li family, but now it seems that their plan has completely failed and lost everything.


    "Old man, the weather in the East China Sea has long changed. The old one won''t work."


    Looking at Li Xianweng, who was banned and looked defeated, Yu Jianghai opened his mouth. His words were flat. There was no joy of the winner or ridicule from the top. Some were just unspeakable sobs. When he faced scenes very similar to Li Xianweng, but his choice was wiser than Li Xianweng. Of course, This is not because the Yu family at that time didn''t even have a chance to give it a shot compared with the Li family.

 Chapter 638

    In the blue water palace, the blue and golden radiance flows. Three green smoke rises from Sean''s shoulders and head. A peach tree is quietly formed three feet above Sean''s head. Its branches are thick, its leaves are green and full of vitality. There are more than a dozen green or pink peaches hidden between the branches and leaves.


    The original killing move of causal divine tree requires bazhuan fairy Gu Yin and bazhuan fairy Gu fruit as the core, but unfortunately, Sean doesn''t have any of these two fairy Gu, and it''s impossible to refine them by himself, because the fairy Gu is the only one, and these two fairy Gu already exist. Under such circumstances, Sean can only replace them with other fairy Gu, and bazhuan peach Gu is a good choice, Because peach Gu is also a kind of fruit, which is the fundamental reason why Sean launched the eye of stars to kill the Li family this time. However, he didn''t expect to have an unexpected joy. He even got the ten mile peach forest in the secret land of Woodway heaven and earth.


    With the eight turn peach Gu as the core, together with other Gu insects, after several deduction, Sean finally improved his own causal divine tree killing move. Although his power is a little different from the original, it is very small.


    Of course, the reason why Sean is so interested in the tree of cause and effect is not only greedy for the power of this killing move, but also wants to use this killing move to spy on the rather mysterious life and fortune of the world.


    Fate is a fixed number, luck is a variable, and cause and effect are produced by the changes between the two. Since ancient times, destiny or heaven has been mastered by the will of heaven, which is difficult for Gu immortals to peep into. Yun Dao has been opened up by JuYang immortal Zun, which has become a respect. However, before fate was transported, JuYang immortal Zun was able to successfully open up Yun Dao and promote himself to nine turns, It''s mainly because the fatalistic Gu was hurt by the nine turn love Gu by the red lotus devil, which changed the destiny of the world. Otherwise, the will of heaven would not give JuYang immortal a chance to become a statue.


    It is precisely because of this that in the original track, in the future, in the process of besieging Tianting in the four regions of western desert, East China Sea, Beiyuan and southern wilderness, Beiyuan will make the greatest contribution, because once the fateful Gu is repaired, the most affected is the transportation route of JuYang immortal. There is a fundamental contradiction between the two, which is difficult to reconcile.


    "Cause and effect is mysterious, but now I can only trace the cause from the result."


    As his eyes moved, Sean thought about the various development directions of the tree of cause and effect. That is, at this time, a message crossed the barriers between the five regions and spread from the West desert to the East China Sea.


    "Did you find it?"


    His eyes flickered, and he put the sleepy Taigu golden Jiao silver horn into his sleeve. Sean''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Vientiane desert is one of many deserts in the West desert. There was no special resource production here, so no one paid attention to it. Only a few years ago, it was occupied by the West desert rigid alliance or the West desert branch of Guanxing Pavilion as its own base camp. Many people don''t understand such actions of the West desert branch of Guanxing Pavilion, but they don''t want to conflict with the West desert branch.


    "My Lord, the relics left by the crazy devil have been found."


    The void fluctuated. Looking at Sean coming out of it, the loess that had been waiting there immediately welcomed him.


    Sean nodded at this.


    Kuang man devil is the founder of the change path. According to the original development track of the world, Sean knows that the devil left a true legend of the change path in the Vientiane desert of the western desert, but the Vientiane desert is vast, and the means left by Kuang man devil can also prevent the calculation of the wise way Guxian, So Sean can only give the task to loess and let him lead the Gu Xian of the rigid alliance of West desert to spend a lot of money to find it. Fortunately, loess didn''t disappoint him.


    "Your Excellency, the relics left by the crazy devil are right below."


    Along the way, the sand sea separated naturally like sea water. Under the leadership of loess, Sean soon came to an underground cave.


    The halo of wisdom in his eyes flowed. Looking at the cave deep in the sand sea, Sean''s calm look changed subtly. According to the current situation, this place is indeed the relic left by the crazy devil.


    The crazy devil became a venerable person very early. Only after the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the stars and the limitless, he is the fourth venerable person in the Terran. Coupled with his own character, the relics left by him are full of a kind of savage atmosphere.


    "Lord, this relic is guarded by the power left by the crazy devil. Any human body or even soul close to it will change."


    Looking at the plain caves, the people on the loess have an undisguised fear on their faces.


    After discovering the cave, the people of the West desert rigid alliance naturally sent people to try, but no matter who, no matter what means, once they are close to the cave, they will change themselves. The closer they are to the cave, the deeper the degree of change will be. The most important thing is that in the face of this obviously abnormal change, no one in the whole west desert rigid alliance can resolve it, but that''s why, Just let them confirm that this is the relic left by the crazy devil.


    Hearing this, Sean turned his eyes to the other three Gu immortals guarding here. They all changed more or less. One person''s lower body became a snake tail, one person''s left hand became an eagle claw, and one person had a turtle shell behind his back.


    Of course, there are not only three people affected by the relics in the West desert rigid alliance this time, but most of them are badly affected, and some even become monsters directly. The impact on these three people is relatively normal and does not reduce their strength. It is precisely because of this that they have become the guards here.


    "Mutant fairy Gu?"


    Taking back his eyes, Sean confirmed his guess again.


    Stepping forward, Sean approached the cave again.


    Seeing such a scene, people on the Loess jumped in their hearts and stopped talking.


    Muscles wriggled and skin cracked. As he approached the bottomless cave, every organ of Sean''s body was shouting, as if to get out of Sean''s control.


    The fine scales quietly emerged. A rose shaped flower bloomed on Sean''s cheek, and the ferocious bone spurs pierced the skin. At this moment, Sean lost his human form and became a monster, but even so, Sean''s eyes were still clear, his steps kept moving, maintained the original speed, and walked slowly to the cave.


    Well, the footsteps sounded. The moment Sean really stepped into the cave with one foot, all the changes in his flesh disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    "This is a guardian and a test."


    With a soft whisper, Sean walked into the depths of the cave.


    Seeing Sean''s figure swallowed up by the darkness in the cave, the people on the Loess took a sigh of relief. Sean''s means of the cabinet leader really exceeded his imagination. Before that, he also tentatively approached the cave, but it''s a pity that he couldn''t find a way to deal with the power left by the crazy devil. If he didn''t retreat in time, he would also have uncertain changes.


    When Sean and the Loess people entered the crazy ruins, a flaw suddenly appeared in the guard Gu array of the West desert rigid alliance, and then a large number of soul animals appeared out of thin air, setting off a wave of animals and completely drowning the unprepared West desert rigid alliance.

 Chapter 639

    "How could this happen?"


    After receiving the news from his confidants, the man on the Loess couldn''t hide his shock and directly shouted.


    After it became the West desert branch of Guanxing Pavilion, although it was excluded by other major forces in the West desert, it was backed by the headquarters of Guanxing Pavilion and supported by a large amount of resources from the headquarters of Guanxing Pavilion. In recent years, the strength of the West desert branch has shown a stable upward trend on the whole, especially at the level of Gu Xian, although the number has not increased much, However, due to the optimized inheritance and appropriate fairy Gu, the overall strength has increased by a level compared with the past. Although the West desert branch does not operate the Vientiane desert as a real residence, it only provides cover for looking for crazy relics, but there are not many corresponding arrangements. At least, the guard array is complete. How could it be broken through so soon? What''s more, there are no powerful groups of soul beasts near the Vientiane desert.


    "Black rock, are you sure the news is true?"


    Although he knew that his confidant would not deceive himself, the man on the Loess couldn''t help asking.


    Hearing this, I just came here from the outside. My skin was dark like carbon stone. The strong black rock immediately gave a positive answer.


    "Yes, sir, a sudden group of souls and beasts attacked our station. At present, they have broken the clan protection array. Moreover, according to our observation, there are still ancient souls and beasts in the group of souls and beasts. At present, the station is in danger. I hope you can make a decision early."


    Kneeling to the ground, Heiyan''s honest face was full of anxiety.


    Hearing this, he paced back and forth, looking at the dark caves and black rocks. People on the loess were like children''s small faces tightly wrinkled together.


    "Bai Yu, you three are waiting here for the pavilion Lord to come out."


    He stopped and turned his eyes to the three Gu immortals whose bodies had changed. The Loess man made a decision in his heart.


    "Black rock, you immediately follow me back to the residence of zongmen. This time I''ll see who''s making trouble in the dark."


    Gnashing his teeth, he made no secret of his killing intention, and the man on the Loess immediately walked out.


    There are no soul beasts in Vientiane desert, not to mention the terrible number, which hides the soul beasts of ancient times. Nine times out of ten, someone is secretly calculating something, but anyway, he can''t watch the West desert branch of the star watching Pavilion be destroyed by the other party. You know, the West desert branch is an important part of his foothold in the star watching Pavilion, Related to his future development.


    "Damn guy, since you dare to calculate me, I will make you pay a painful price."


    Feel the eight turn mountain moving Gu in the immortal''s orifices, and the killing intention in the heart of the people on the loess is surging. Knowing that someone is secretly calculating, he dares to lean directly on it, relying on his own strength.


    With the existence of bazhuan mountain moving Gu, his strength is much stronger than before, which is bound to surprise the guy who calculated him. What''s more, in an environment like desert, as a bazhuan earth Road Gu fairy, even if he can''t defeat each other, he is sure to save his life.


    "My Lord, that archaic soul beast is in this position."


    Walking out of the ground, black rock points out the direction for the people on the loess.


    Following the black rock, people on the Loess soon felt a faint smell of ancient ghosts and beasts.


    "Sure enough, someone is secretly calculating, otherwise the general Ancient Soul beast will make a dormant move."


    The thought turned in his heart, and the man on the Loess affirmed his previous speculation, and his vigilance increased quietly. However, at this time, the faint blue light lit up and shrouded his surroundings.


    "This is the soul Taoist Gu array. How can it appear here?"


    When he noticed something bad, his face changed greatly, and the people on the Loess immediately wanted to break through. However, at this time, a flickering but clear, as if a ring from a far away place rang through his ears, jingling, jingling.


    "Hook... Soul... Sound, ghost


    The thought stagnated, and the man on the Loess froze in place, and the evocative sound echoed in his ears after the increase of the Gu array.


    Evocative sound is a very famous killing move of the ghost. In the West desert, it can be said that no one knows it, because the ghost once killed 11 Gu immortals with this killing move, which can be said to be frightening and frightening.


    Of course, for this killing move, Gu Xian has pushed and performed the corresponding killing move. If it is not completely cracked, at least it can greatly weaken the power of this killing move, and the people on loess have made such preparations. After all, no one knows whether they will meet the murderer ghost.


    Under normal circumstances, with prevention, the ghost''s evocative sound cannot have a fatal impact on him, but this time there is a Gu array arranged in advance as an increase. The power of the evocative sound is greatly amplified, and the means prepared by the man on the loess are not enough.


    "Damn it."


    Feel that you are about to break through the repression and come out of the shell. There is an indelible panic in the eyes of people on the loess. As the name suggests, the most terrible thing about the soul killing move is that you can hook the soul of Gu Xian out of the body. Once you are separated from the protection of the flesh, general Gu Xian has no resistance to ghosts.


    "Lord Huang, don''t struggle, just let me help you free, Hei hei."


    Deep laughter sounded, with a simple and honest smile, black rock appeared in front of the people on the loess.


    Seeing such a scene and recalling the previous situation, the people on the Loess still don''t understand what happened?


    "Heiyan, why, why did you betray me?"


    Anger was burning in his heart, and the sluggish idea ran quickly at this moment. His eyes were about to crack. Looking at Heiyan, the hearts of people on the loess were full of confusion. Heiyan was an orphan adopted by him and cultivated by him. Later, they became immortal stiff together. It can be said that Heiyan was not only his chosen successor, but also loved his father and son. He could not understand why Heiyan betrayed him.


    "Why? Of course it''s because you''re in the way of your master."


    The simple and honest smile on his face is still, and the halo of killing moves quietly blooms in Heiyan''s hands. At this time, all the forces of the people on the loess are suppressing their souls and resisting the soul of the soul evoking sound. It is impossible to stop his killing moves, but at this time, a wisp of silver white silk thread cuts through the void and cuts everything.


    "Because he is one of the ghosts of the ghost."


    The cause and effect tree overhead fluctuates in the void, and Sean''s figure quietly appears. At this moment, on Sean''s cause and effect tree which looks like a peach tree, a mature pink peach is emitting a dark smell, which seems to hide a deep blood feud. The most important thing is that this wisp of black smell is connected with black rock.


    Hiss, the blood flowed, black rock was cut in half by the sudden sword wire, and the Gu array was also cut. The people on the Loess finally got rid of the interference of the evocative sound and restored their freedom.


    Hearing this, I thought of some information about ghosts that Sean had said before. The face of the people on the loess was ugly and terrible.


    "Unexpectedly, the ghost known as the little devil likes to play such a small trick."


    Ignoring the people on the Loess who were in a complex mood, Sean looked into the distance. Through the tree of cause and effect, he could feel a person approaching here.


    The ancient legendary wild beast Qingqiu was formed by the ghost of the Gu fairy of the Green family. It was born with an unforgettable hatred for the ghost. However, the formation of Qingqiu was not only the ghost, but also the handwriting of Yuanlian immortal Zun. That''s why Qingqiu was born to be particularly sensitive to the spirit of the ghost because of the influence of the killing move of the tree of cause and effect.


    Knowing this, when perfecting his cause and effect divine tree killing move, Sean developed a killing move to distinguish ghosts and divide souls because of Qingqiu''s hatred for ghosts, in the name of Qiu.


    When he was in the underground cave, the approach of black rock spontaneously triggered the effect of the killing move in the name of Qiu, which made Sean feel deeply. However, he was at the critical moment of accepting the true biography of the crazy devil, so he ignored it, and he also wanted to see what the ghost wanted to do this time, so he had this scene now.

 Chapter 640

    Hoo, the cold wind blows, and a layer of pure black frost flowers soon bear on the ground.


    "It seems that I''m still late."


    With the wind, a figure of one meter seven or eight, thin and hidden under the black robe quietly appeared in front of Sean and the people on the loess. He was the devil''s power. Many Gu immortals thought he had the hope to become the ghost of the next devil.


    Before, in order to prevent Sean from discovering it too early, he had been staying far away from here. Even in order to cut off Sean''s wings, he only used the killing move of evocative sound, which covers a very long range and can even ignore the distance to some extent.


    At the moment when the ghost appeared, the pink peach on Sean''s tree of cause and effect gave off an almost substantive black air, outlined one distorted face after another, and seemed to want to devour the ghost alive.


    "It turned out to be the killing move of Yuanlian immortal, the divine tree of cause and effect, and the residual thoughts of the waste of the Green family. No wonder I can find my soul."


    Swept by the pale purple eyes of the ghost, it was cold all over. The anger that had just risen in the heart of the man on the Loess immediately fell into a state that was about to go out. His heart kept telling him that he would die, he would die.


    Looking at the ghost, Sean''s look is still calm. The ghost will be respected in the future. Naturally, it''s needless to say his qualification and strength, but at this time, he hasn''t become a respected person after all.


    "It seems that you came to me this time."


    After confirming the essence of the ghost, Sean understood that the other party''s layout this time was not to deal with the people on the loess, nor to destroy the West desert branch of Guanxing Pavilion, but for him.


    "Yes, although my soul was swallowed by you before, he still sent back some interesting news before he disappeared, which made me very interested in your soul. Now I see you in person. I think I''m right."


    Without concealment, the ghost said his purpose.


    There was a faint light in his eyes. Looking at Sean, there was an excited smile on the ghost''s face hidden in the dark, as if the hunter had caught the prey.


    "Looks like you''re going to eat me?"


    Through the darkness, Sean saw the ghost''s face, pale and ordinary.


    "Isn''t it?"


    A rhetorical question, with unspeakable self-confidence, a powerful momentum broke out from the ghost and pressed against Sean and the people on the loess.


    "Zhenhun?"


    Looking at the illusory Soul Mountain, which seemed to be forged by countless souls, Sean frowned slightly. It has to be said that the ghost is really better than him in terms of his attainments in soul.


    "In the eyes of the world, the soul is nothingness and lighter than feathers, but in my opinion, the soul can be heavier than Xuanshan."


    Looking at Sean covered by the shadow of Soul Mountain, the ghost spoke again. Sean''s strong soul made him seem to see a bosom friend and have the desire to talk.


    Hearing this, Sean was silent. Xuanshan mountain is an ancient famous earth road mountain, which is famous for its massiness. Its volume is so heavy that even the eight turn Gu fairy can''t move.


    In terms of simple weight, Soul Mountain is naturally inferior to Xuanshan, but since ghosts say so, it is natural that soul mountain oppresses their souls as if Xuanshan fell on them.


    "Refining the soul into ash."


    The unreal red flame flowed from Sean, swept the sky and completely wrapped the Soul Mountain in an instant.


    Ah, the shrill wail sounded constantly. In that illusory sea of fire, countless souls were struggling, but finally they turned into fly ash and disappeared. With the passage of time, the mountain of Soul Mountain became smaller and smaller.


    Seeing such a scene, the ghost frowned.


    "Do you express the soul way by refining the way?"


    Insight into the reality of Sean''s killing move, a new killing move quietly took shape in the ghost''s hands.


    "In that case, then use the force to suppress others."


    A hollow shadow of the valley crying in the dark wind quietly appeared behind the ghost, then kept shrinking, and finally fell into the palm of the ghost.


    "Down Valley?"


    Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly at such a scene.


    The most famous in the secret place of soul path are danghun mountain and luohun valley. One can produce daring Gu and enhance the soul of Gu Xian. The other can blow up and down the soul wind to temper the soul strength of Gu Xian. Among them, danghun mountain was brought out of the Gu world by Sean using the infernal gate. At present, I don''t know whether it has been regenerated, but luohun valley still falls into the hands of the ghost according to the original track.


    The forest rose, and the thousand hand Guanyin appeared, and then the black thorns spread, weaving a ferocious armor with spikes on the thousand hand Guanyin, while Sean and the people on the loess were protected by the thousand hand Guanyin.


    "Wooden way killing move? Can you stop my depression?"


    His eyes were focused on Sean. The ghost pinched and printed with his right hand, with the epitome of the valley of the fallen, as if he pressed it slowly and quickly.


    Hum, the earth is spinning, or the souls of Sean and the people on the loess have been affected before the soul seal has completely fallen.


    The number of simple Taoist traces in a secret place like the Lost Soul Valley is almost the same as that of the nine turn fairy Gu. The ghost can create killing moves and use them as the core. Its power is naturally extraordinary. In comparison, the Li family''s use of the ten mile peach forest is extremely rough.


    Hoo, the Yin wind cries, and the depressed seal accurately hits the thousand hand Guanyin, and the gray brilliance blooms and penetrates inward. It seems that it wants to turn the thousand hand Guanyin into gray from the inside to the outside. However, at this time, the green brilliance is derived from the black thorns armor of the thousand hand Guanyin and intertwined with the gray brilliance.


    Buzzing and dizzy, even if there is a thousand hand Guanyin as a barrier, Sean, who is protected, is still affected. Fortunately, he has a deep soul and has limited impact. On the other side, the people on the loess are miserable, bleeding from his seven orifices and fainting directly. Without the protection of thousand hand Guanyin, the people on the Loess may have been scared by this blow, Completely dead.


    "What''s going on?"


    The soul was shocked. In the void, the ghost suddenly stepped back.


    "Is this my own attack? Did you rebound my killing move?"


    The soul was shaken and felt the familiar breath. Looking at his palm, a trace of unexpected color appeared on the ghost''s face.


    Black thorn armor, a defensive killing move developed by Sean based on the eight turn black thorn Gu and seven turn wood armor Gu obtained from mu Qingzi, the ten most powerful immortal, can block not only physical attacks, but also soul attacks. Of course, the strongest part of this killing move is that it can rebound some of the attack power of Gu Xian, Although the strength of this rebound attack is limited, it is difficult to avoid and defend, which is enough to disrupt the rhythm of the opponent''s attack.


    When the ghost retreated, the thousand handed Guanyin pinched his fist seal and launched a stormy attack. Although Sean could not compare with the ghost in the attainments of the soul, he still had other means.


    The body became empty, and the ghost appeared and disappeared in the void as if it were a ghost, but the thousand handed Guanyin seemed to be a prophet and always had an insight into his whereabouts. For a time, the ghost completely fell into the downwind.


    "It''s really unexpected. It''s not only the wooden way, but also the attainment in the wisdom way is not low."


    The dark radiance enveloped the whole body. Once again, he had a hard encounter with Qianshou Guanyin. He felt the pain from his soul, and the ghost whispered.


    Of course, even if the situation seems to be in danger, the ghost is still calm, and there is no half of the urgency on his pale face.

 Chapter 641

    With the continuous fighting between Sean and the ghost, the whole Vientiane desert was affected, and the boundless sand rose and swept away like a storm.


    Well, the fist print was like a mountain, and with unmatched strength, it hit the ghost again, but at this time, the ghost''s figure suddenly disappeared, like a dream.


    "Magic way?"


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just at that moment, he found the change of the ghost''s breath, and at the next moment, the dazzling light shone on the heaven and earth, just like the sky.


    Whew, gold and red intertwined. A divine light fell from the sky. In an instant, it crossed a long distance and hit Qianshou Guanyin. This is the compound killing move of Yandao and Guangdao. Ziwu divine light was once famous in the five regions.


    The light is hot and penetrating, just like the killing move of kendo. In the face of such an attack, the black thorn armor of thousand handed Guanyin was pierced immediately. Anyway, Yandao was somewhat restrained from the wooden way.


    "Light path and inflammation path."


    The burning breath spread wantonly, and the sweat dripped. Looking at the pierced chest of thousand handed Guanyin, Sean''s face was slightly heavy. If he hadn''t transferred in time, he might be dead at this moment.


    However, this is not the end. With a piercing cry, an ancient ice Phoenix was born in the sky and gave a black ice breath to Sean. For a moment, the world was white and the desert turned into an ice field.


    Click wipe, the crisp sound sounded, continuous, at this moment, there suddenly appeared a fine crack on the indomitable figure of thousand hand Guanyin, just like an open cobweb.


    Previously, the midnight divine light hit Qianshou Guanyin and left the terrible heat in Qianshou Guanyin''s body. Then the dark ice breath of Taigu Binghuang attacked. It was hot inside and cold outside. The Yan Taoist trace and ice Taoist trace alternated. The powerful defense of Qianshou Guanyin was immediately disintegrated. The killing moves of these two different schools were a set of combined killing moves. When they were added together, they were far more powerful than usual.


    "Is this a killing move that restricts the souls of other Gu immortals to use other ways?"


    The halo of wisdom flowed in his eyes and was fought back by the ghost. Sean also saw some details.


    In fact, Sean''s guess is not wrong. The reason why the ghost can show the power of multiple roads is that he uses the souls of other Gu immortals and wears them on his body as a coat, and this is his sign to kill all actions without appearance.


    The killing move of all elements without appearance is very mysterious. It is the masterpiece of the ghost on the soul path. Its performance is not only to let the ghost use the souls of other Gu immortals to exert the power of other paths, including the previous soul separation means. In fact, it is also a manifestation of all elements without appearance, but in different directions. The former is to return ten thousand to one, and the latter is to turn ten thousand into one.


    "Although the soul of Gu Xian can also bear the trace of Tao, it can''t compare with the flesh. If the ghost can do this, it can only be said that his attainments in soul Tao have indeed reached a quite amazing level."


    The thoughts rolled in his heart, and Sean understood that although the ghost just showed the power of many roads, it was still the soul road.


    "Perhaps it is because of this that the ghost will create the supreme immortal embryo Gu in the future."


    An idea emerged, and the immortal yuan in Sean began to burn violently. That is, at this time, a virtual shadow of the woods carved like emerald quietly appeared around Sean.


    The immortal yuan circulates, the immortal Gu chirps eight times, and the wooden tracks resonate. Clusters of emeralds are drilled out of the thousand hand Guanyin''s body. In an instant, the thousand hand Guanyin changes from wood to jade. The whole body is emerald green, as if it can pass through the light, rippling with the terrifying vitality like an ocean, This is a killing move developed by Sean with the eight turn immortal Gu immortal and the Emerald Forest as the core. In essence, this is a killing move for partial treatment and defense, but it is an unparalleled killing move when combined with thousands of real hands.


    The green halo flowed, and the damaged body of thousand hand Guanyin immediately returned to normal. The previous scars were erased at the moment when the green wood immortal killing move was completed, as if they had never appeared.


    "Interesting. Is this the secret place of man-made heaven and earth?"


    Under the blessing of the impermanence of various lines of mobile killing moves, the ghost looks like a ghost. Looking at the thousand hand Guanyin, which instantly returns to normal and even better, a dignified color flashed in the ghost''s lavender eyes. Up to now, Sean''s difficulty has exceeded his expectation. He has to admit that this is an opponent worthy of his attention.


    "I''ll see if you can really recover indefinitely."


    A cold color appeared on the slightly illusory face, and a sharp spirit appeared. The temperament of the ghost changed instantly, as if it had completely changed a person.


    "Three thousand phantom swords."


    Whew, the sharp spirit was full, and the dense shadow of the sword appeared in the void, like a sword waterfall, washed away towards Sean.


    Jingling bell, the sonorous sound sounded. With the scouring of the sword waterfall, the green debris continued to fly up. However, every time a little debris was cut off by the sword light, new debris would be generated. The thousand hand Guanyin always maintained a state of no increase or decrease and perfection.


    The green debris flew with the wind and gradually covered the Vientiane desert with a layer of green gauze. At this time, the ghost''s 3000 phantom swords finally came to an end.


    "The invisible sword he Jiu''s three thousand phantom swords, the change of ice Phoenix, and the meridian divine light of the old man are all famous killing moves in the Gu world. Ghost, you can do this. It seems that you should have been to the gate of life and death?"


    His eyes were clear and his fist was invisible. While attacking, Sean asked.


    No matter he Jiu, the invisible sword, master Binghuang and old man Ziwu, they are all figures who have left their names in the history of the Gu world. Each of them has passed the second disaster and led a wave. The most important thing is that they are not figures of the same era. Among them, he Jiu, the shapeless sword, master Binghuang The man of Ziwu was a figure in the era of JuYang xianzun.


    These three people have already died. The ghost can find the souls of these three people and use them to show their signature killing moves. The greatest possibility is that he has been to the gate of life and death.


    Like the Lost Soul Valley, the gate of life and death is also a secret realm of heaven and earth, but it is much stronger than the general secret realm of heaven and earth. Even the Lost Soul Valley used to be a part of the gate of life and death. Its function is to lead the souls of all living beings to death, but the power of the gate of life and death is affected after the fatalistic poison is injured. After the creatures die, The soul will not necessarily be taken away by the gate of life and death, which is also the fundamental reason for immortal stiffness and soul beast. Moreover, even if it is taken away by the gate of life and death, those souls will not dissipate immediately.


    "What? Are you interested in immortality, too?"


    There was no positive answer or denial. Holding thunder, he collided with thousand hand Guanyin constantly. The ghost asked a rhetorical question.


    There is no immortality in the Gu world. Even the nine turn Gu fairy who covered the first life will die. He can live for more than 10000 years, and the short life is only thousands of years, just like the red lotus devil. Although he is the nine turn of the Zhou Tao and controls the power of time, he has only lived for 3000 years, which is no more than eight turns. Of course, The main reason for this is that he doesn''t want to live.


    However, there has been a saying in the Gu world since ancient times, that is, if a person can go from the beginning to the end and come out of the door of life and death alive, he may have a long life.


    "Nature."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Sean gave a positive answer. When he said this, the attack of thousand handed Guanyin became stronger.


    At this moment, Sean and the ghost have actually reached an impasse. Their combat power is comparable to the eight turn Gu fairy who spent the second disaster. The ghost means are changeable, and the soul way is strange. Sean''s means are relatively single, but his defense is unparalleled. Neither of the two can do anything.


    The thunder blew up and lit up the horizon. After taking a look at the direction of the thunder, the ghost turned into no shadow and suddenly withdrew.


    "That''s all for today. I really underestimated you before. I hope you can still give me a surprise when we meet next time, or I''ll take your soul."


    The sound gradually drifted away, and the shadow of the ghost disappeared quietly.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean stopped his attack. Facing the ghost who wanted to go, he had no suitable means to leave him.


    "Is it you?"


    With a flash of lightning, reggae Zhenjun, who was just far away, appeared in front of Sean.


    Looking at Sean''s face and feeling Sean''s breath, reggae Zhenjun''s charming face was shocked.


    Before, she caught the breath of the ghost fighting with people, so she quickly came to see if she had a chance to remove great harm for the heaven and the world, but she never thought that the person who fought with the ghost would be Sean. The most important thing is that from the current situation, Sean did not suffer any harm in the fight with the ghost, Does this mean that Sean has similar strength to the ghost?


    Such an idea appeared in her mind. Reggae Zhenjun quickly denied herself. She was backed by the heaven. She not only had outstanding talent, but also had top immortal Gu and killing moves with the cultivation of thunder and soul. Even a special master of wisdom and Taoism helped her deduce. Even so, she could only draw with the ghost, and even gradually lost the enemy, How can a Gu Xian like Sean, who has just been promoted eight times, have the strength to rival the ghost?


    "Reggae Zhenjun, are you coming for the ghost? He''s gone."


    After taking a look at Reggae Zhenjun, he rolled up the injured and unconscious man on the loess. Sean''s figure disappeared quietly. Now he has no mind to deal with heaven.


    After Sean left, his thoughts settled and his eyes flashed complex light. Reggae Zhenjun sent the relevant news back to heaven. Although he was still unwilling to believe it, from the traces left at the scene, Sean''s means were by no means ordinary.

 Chapter 642

    In the East China Sea, with Sean''s order, the huge machine of Guanxing Pavilion immediately ran, and massive resources were continuously transported to Bishui island.


    Purple smoke and clouds filled the air, and countless Gu materials floated and sank in them. Among them, eight turn materials were not uncommon. After a true story of crazy man devil was harvested in the West desert and the Loess master wounded by the ghost was cured, Sean directly returned to the East China Sea. As for the West desert branch of Guanxing Pavilion, which was badly damaged in the wave of ghosts and animals, it was naturally handed over to the Loess master to deal with it by himself.


    "The relationship between wisdom and refining is not small. There is a quasi supreme wisdom realm and a fool. It is only a matter of time before my refining realm breaks through the quasi supreme."


    The halo of wisdom in his eyes stirred the clouds, and Sean caught a seven turn fairy Gu.


    With the inheritance of more and more contacts and the continuous rise of the realm of refining Taoism, Sean''s means of refining Gu become more and more natural and no longer bound by stereotypes.


    "For Taoist monks, every time they practice poison is a practice."


    After looking at the seven turn fairy Gu in his hand, he felt a slightly lean realm of refining Tao. Sean stirred the clouds again and began a new round of refining Gu.


    As a matter of fact, almost all the Taoist and Gu immortals know that Gu refining can effectively improve their Taoist realm, but few people do so because Gu refining has no regrets.


    Refining Gu is a very expensive thing, especially immortal Gu. Every time, the immortal Gu needs to collect a large amount of materials to start trying, and once it fails, all these materials will be scrapped.


    Although there are many wonderful killing moves in the Gu world, as well as the way of Zhou Dao, which can manipulate time, there is never a killing move that can reverse the process of refining Gu.


    After the failure of refining Gu, Gu Xian could not restore the damaged Gu materials to their original appearance even by using the means of Zhou Tao. It is precisely because of this that there is no regret for refining Gu.


    Only a Gu immortal who is supported by a super force like Sean can frequently try to refine Gu and improve his realm of Tao refining.


    However, even if Sean is a great master of cultivating Taoism, with extraordinary means and high success rate, the number of failures is still much more than the number of successes. Even if the Guanxing Pavilion sits in the East China Sea for a long time, he will not be able to bear it.


    "Failed again."


    Stirring the clouds, he pulled out a mass of ashes, and Sean frowned.


    "Maybe I should speed up and find the regret Gu as soon as possible."


    The ashes were extinguished, the thoughts in his heart turned, and Sean made a new attempt again.


    Regret Gu is an eight turn fairy Gu. It is a fairy Gu refined by the red lotus devil with his own regret as the raw material after he became a statue. It is also the only fairy Gu known in the world that can break the rule of no regret in refining Gu.


    The Gu fairy with regret Gu can develop corresponding killing moves. Even if the refining Gu fails, he can forcibly repent and start over again. It can be said that he is a very magical Gu insect.


    The most important thing is that Sean clearly knows that this magical Gu insect is in the long river of time, but it is not easy to locate it accurately, because it involves the layout of the nine turn Gu fairy of the red lotus devil.


    In fact, Sean has been looking for the true story of the red lotus devil in the long river of time since a long time ago, but so far he has not found anything.


    The vast river of time is one of the top secret places of heaven and earth in the Gu world. It is a manifestation of the great power of time. The internal situation is complex and unpredictable. It is not easy to find the true legend left by the red lotus devil in such a place.


    "Get the true story of the change Tao left by the crazy man demon. The killing moves I need have been developed. Just complete the wood Taoist immortal and Gu, and I can try to get through the first disaster. At that time, my own Taoist traces will soar, and maybe I can peep into the long river of time."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Time passed quietly. Just when all the people in the stargazing Pavilion were suffering from Sean''s insect refining, Sean finally stopped swallowing materials.


    This time, Sean consumed a large amount of materials, but the harvest was not small. A total of 16 immortal insects were refined, which is equivalent to the inside information of a super power.


    Except that a few of these fairy insects were needed by Sean, the others were put into the star viewing Pavilion by Sean. With the emergence of these fairy insects, the people in the star viewing Pavilion who had complained immediately changed their appearance. They only hated that they had made too little contribution before and didn''t have enough contribution points to exchange for fairy insects.


    You should know that the fairy Gu is the only one. For the fairy Gu, the fairy Gu is never enough. Most of the time, you may not be able to exchange a satisfactory fairy Gu with a lot of resources. Just when many fairy Gu immortals in the star viewing pavilion are bothering about the ownership of these Fairy Gu, Sean quietly left the star viewing Pavilion.


    The turbulent sea area is deserted all year round and rarely populated.


    The void fluctuated, and Sean came out of it.


    "This is it."


    He looked around and reconfirmed the situation nearby. Sean left his Emerald Forest blessed land. This time, he came to this barren sea area alone in order to spend the first ten thousand robberies, and this place was carefully selected by him. This robbery is extraordinary. Sean needs to avoid accidents to the greatest extent.


    The blessed land fell, the door opened, and the two Qi of heaven and earth rolled in. Then the world felt, and the robbery Qi began to breed quietly.


    "Ten Jue bodies ¡¤ Senhai reincarnation change."


    Within the fairy orifices, the eight turn fairy Gu deformed and the eight turn fairy Gu YONGGU vibrated at the same time, and Sean''s physique changed essentially silently.


    With Sean''s accumulation, he could try to survive the first disaster a long time ago, but the emergence of Mu Qingzi, an immortal with Senhai reincarnation, changed Sean''s plan.


    Taking muqingzi as the experimental body and taking the deformed fairy Gu and YONGGU fairy Gu as the core, Sean tried to use the means of changing the Tao to change his constitution and let himself have the ten unique bodies the day after tomorrow. However, as one of the ten unique bodies, the mystery of senhailun''s return body is far more than the ancient wild animals. It is very difficult for Sean to use the means of changing the Tao to have the ten unique bodies the day after tomorrow.


    Sean failed in his first attempt, but Sean didn''t give up, because he knew that the reason why he failed was not because of the wrong direction, but because he didn''t have enough attainments in changing the Tao. That''s why Sean spent a lot of energy looking for the true biography of the changing Tao left by the crazy demon.


    In the West desert and his party, Sean got the true biography of the change path left by the crazy man demon. He not only harvested an eight turn mutant fairy bug, but also made his change path realm quasi supreme. On this basis, Sean finally completed his original idea and successfully developed the ten Jue body ¡¤ Senhai reincarnation.


    The breath of Shijue body radiated and was captured by the world. The originally strong robbery gas of the jade forest blessed land immediately rose to a level. From Sean''s point of view, the previous robbery gas was just scattered clouds, but now it converged into a dark cloud and pressed down towards the jade forest blessed land, which contains terrible doom.

 Chapter 643

    Gulu, Gulu, the earth flows into the yellow spring, and the sky falls cold and frost. A dead and extinct force wraps the blessed land of the Emerald Forest, constantly killing the inside information of the blessed land of the Emerald Forest and eroding the foundation of the blessed land of the Emerald Forest.


    "It deserves to be the ten thousand robbers triggered by the ten Jue body. The power is really far from ordinary and comparable."


    His eyes were calm and he felt the continuous robbing gas. Sean whispered. That is, at this time, he once again urged Aoki''s immortal killing move with immortal Gu and emerald Lin Fudi as the core.


    The flow of green brilliance completely shrouded the whole jadeite forest blessing land. At this moment, the jadeite forest blessing land, which was already full of holes, immediately returned to its original state.


    Of course, this is not the end, but just the beginning. However, to spend the first catastrophe with Sean''s strength comparable to the second catastrophe, even if the disaster has the bonus of Senhai ship''s return, it still occupies a big advantage.


    The passage of time, ten days of time fleeting, these ten days Sean constantly collided with all kinds of disasters.


    Frequently use killing moves and linger between injury and recovery. Even Sean''s inside information is unbearable. Fortunately, all this has passed.


    It is riddled with holes, and all kinds of heterogeneous Taoist traces remain in the blessed land of the Emerald Forest. Although these Taoist traces are foreign, they are embedded in the blessed land of the Emerald Forest because of the strong disaster. Even if they use green wood to survive, they cannot be expelled.


    "I can only go back and clean it up with nine days of clear water."


    After looking at the jade forest blessed land full of mess and various road traces, Sean took a breath and put it away. Although there were many sequelae, the disaster was finally passed.


    The void fluctuated, and Sean quietly disappeared. Although Sean left, the turbulent sea area has completely changed. Originally, it was only a barren land of resources. There was nothing else except a small amount of waterway resources, but now there are many resource points with various rich traces are constantly forming.


    Although only a small part of Sean''s disaster forces leaked out, he was too powerful, so he inadvertently completely changed the ecological environment of the turbulent sea area. Perhaps in the near future, it will become a treasure land. Of course, it may also become a dangerous place or Jedi.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Blue water island, with ethereal clouds, sometimes people walk in the sky.


    Hua La, above the sea of clouds, the clear water river winds and flows, and a small cave is floating and sinking in it, receiving the scouring of nine days of clear water.


    "Cabinet leader, the ancients have shown their obedience. This sealed eight turn fairy Gu ant nest Gu is a gift from them."


    When he came to the Bank of the Bishui River, he looked at Sean, who was constantly moving the river. Yu Jianghai handed over a fist sized gray and hard stone.


    Hearing this, he stopped his action and picked up the hard stone in Jianghai''s hand. Sean picked his eyebrow.


    With the eye of the stars killing move, and the integration of forces has been completed, the sleeping beast Guanxing Pavilion finally opened its mouth, and killing the Li family is only the beginning. The wolf will eat meat after all.


    In the following time, the Guanxing Pavilion cleaned all the opposition forces in the East China Sea and really established its hegemony with the enemy''s blood. In this process, the alien is also the key target of the Guanxing Pavilion.


    The ancients are a branch of the orcs. They belong to the undersea orcs. They are a relatively powerful force in the East China Sea. They have eight turn Guxian in charge. They just keep a low profile because of their alien status.


    The halo of wisdom in his eyes, the brilliance of refining Tao in his hands, the rustle of stone skin, and the collapse of seals. Most of these seals were left by the eight turn Gu fairy of the ancient family in previous dynasties. Although the strength is not weak, they are still not enough to see Sean.


    Before long, a poisonous insect with a whole body of yellowish soil, the shape of an inverted small bowl and dense holes on the surface appeared in front of Sean. This is the slave Road eight turn fairy insect ant nest insect, which can produce Legion ants. It is a very good slave road insect.


    Looking at the ant nest bug in his hand, an inexplicable light flashed in Sean''s eyes. He was very clear about the origin of this fairy bug. It was originally owned by the fairy green ant monk of Zhongzhou slave road in ancient times. Later, it fell into the hands of Wu Shuai, the leader of the Dragon people. Before dying, Wu Shuai sealed this fairy bug and handed it to the ancient people for safekeeping in order to spread it to the present in the future.


    Sean didn''t expect that the ancients handed over this eight turn fairy Gu to protect themselves this time, but from the perspective of the ancients, this is really a good choice.


    As the sincerity of submission, an eight turn fairy Gu is obviously enough, and this fairy Gu does not belong to them fundamentally, and it is not so distressed to be used as a gift.


    "Cabinet leader, Liu Jing disappeared again. According to the information provided by the ancient people, he may have gone deep into the East China Sea and went to the king''s Court of the mackerel. The Liu family seems to have colluded with the king''s Court of the mackerel long ago."


    Seeing that Sean was in a good mood, Yu Jianghai talked about another thing. The reason why Guanxing Pavilion spent a lot of effort to chase and beat the ancient people living deep in the sea this time is because Guanxing Pavilion had contact with the ancient people after finding that Liu Jing fled.


    "Really? If you run away, you''ll run away. Since the ancients have submitted to the table, let them develop the resources in the deep sea for us. In addition, ask them if you can find the clues about the eight turn fairy Gu house and the Dragon Palace left by the dragon people."


    Smell speech, playing with the fairy Gu in his hand, Sean''s look has not changed. Now he doesn''t pay attention to a mere Liu Jing.


    By using the method of changing Tao to change his physique into ten unique bodies, although the intensity of Sean Wanjie has increased a lot, he has also gained a lot of benefits after spending it. Generally, Gu Xian spends one Wanjie, and his major Taoist trace can increase by about 80000, while Sean has increased by 150000 this time, which is equivalent to that general Gu Xian spends two Wanjie.


    With the increase of 150000 wooden track marks, the number of track marks on Sean''s wooden track has reached 500000, which is far more than the general second ten thousand robbery Gu fairy.


    Generally speaking, eight turn Gu Xian spent the second ten thousand robberies, and the number of their own Taoist traces was about 300000, while 500000 had reached the bottom line of nine turn Gu Xian. After all, Gu Xian spent the third ten thousand robberies, from eight to nine turn.


    Of course, this is only theoretical. Every jiuzhuan Gu fairy is amazing and gorgeous. The number of Taoist traces they have is naturally far above the standard data.


    With such trace details, coupled with his own exquisite killing moves and quasi supreme realm, although Sean is still eight turn Gu Xian in the realm, his combat power has exceeded the concept of eight turn in a sense, and this kind of person is called Yaxian Zun in the Gu world. In the era when jiuzhuan Xian Zun can''t come out, Yaxian Zun is a well deserved overlord.


    With such strength, in this era, except for the Big Mac like Tianting, there are few forces or individuals that can make Sean afraid.


    "Yes, your excellency."


    Hearing such an order, Yu Jianghai quickly agreed.


    To tell the truth, if possible, he is not willing to go to the depths of the East China Sea to find the king''s Court of the mackerel. Unlike the ancients, the king''s Court of the mackerel is a real sitting tiger in the East China Sea. Long before mankind, the mackerel occupied the East China sea. Only later when the human race was powerful, the mackerel family converged and went to the depths of the East China Sea. However, after so many years of inheritance, the strength and heritage of the mackerel family are by no means unusual, Moreover, when fighting in the depths of the sea, the human Gu Xian often does not have an advantage.


    "I''ll give you this ant nest bug. Don''t let me down."


    After playing for a while, Sean handed an eight turn fairy Gu to Yu Jianghai.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Jianghai was stunned. He didn''t expect such a good thing.


    "To thank you, my subordinates will live up to your high expectations."


    With a smile on his face, Yu Jianghai quickly took over the ant cave Gu. Since he got wannuxian Gu from Sean, his strength has risen slightly. Even the realm of slave Taoism has changed from a master to a great master. This drastic change makes Yu Jianghai sometimes hard to believe. However, wannuxian Gu is mainly aimed at powerful individuals, and ant cave Gu is mainly to train legions to fight, It is also a good supplement for him.


    On the Bank of Bishui River, Sean took back his eyes when Yu Jianghai left. Since his attempt a few years ago, Sean has found that the devil fruit disguised as fairy Gu can be used by the Gu master, and the power of the devil fruit will be continuously excavated by the Gu master. The most important thing is that the devil fruit above level 6 basically has a certain number of rule fragments, These fragments of rules are not chaotic, but have a general framework. Therefore, if Gu Xian has a suitable devil fruit, the higher his genre realm, the faster he will develop the devil fruit. After reaching a certain degree, in the process of mining the power of devil fruit, Gu Xian''s genre realm will be inadvertently improved, The two complement each other.


    However, due to the short time, so far, none of the sixth order demon fruits released by Sean has completed the awakening, and Yu Jianghai is the one with relatively fast progress. It is precisely because of this that Sean will easily give him an eight turn fairy bug.


    Fairy Gu itself is also a fragment of rules, just a lonely piece, and the existence of these fairy Gu also helps Gu Xian develop the power of demon fruit.

 Chapter 644

    Clattering, the ethereal sound of streams echoed in the woods.


    It was originally a desert island in the East China Sea, but now it has become an important place for the Guanxing Pavilion. In order to ensure the safety here, a seven turn Gu fairy belonging to the Guanxing Pavilion sits here all year round, because in this place, the Guanxing pavilion has found a tributary of the long river of time.


    The tributaries of the long river of time are not uncommon. There are all in the cave of every Gu fairy, but this tributary is different from the tributaries in reality. This tributary flows from high to low and is irreversible, while the tributaries in reality are connected with the real long river of time.


    It can be said that in reality, the time tributary is not only a natural resource point, rich in all kinds of Zhoudao resources, but also a necessary gateway for Gu Xian to explore the long river of time. Once it is found, it will be occupied by Gu Xian immediately. Moreover, in reality, the number of time tributaries is not large, that is, the Guanxing Pavilion suppresses the East China Sea, and there are such detection Gu insects as star eyes Gu, Can easily occupy one.


    Wow, stepping on the water of time, Sean entered the river of time again through the tributary of time.


    Roaring, the river flows eastward, and the silver white river doesn''t know where it comes from or where it flows. In it, Sean tries to stabilize his body.


    The long river of time is very strange. The time flow rate is either fast or slow. Obviously, it is only one step away, but the time flow rate between the two may be a hundred times different. In addition, there are all kinds of natural dangerous places in the long river of time, which are the best to cut life.


    Over the years, because of his curiosity about the power of time, Sean never gave up his research on Zhou Tao. Unfortunately, in this regard, Sean not only did not accumulate much, but also did not get any good inheritance, so he has made little progress. Even with the assistance of intelligent insects, he just barely reached the realm of a master, but in terms of insects, In addition to the eight turn year Gu obtained from the Li family, he has no worthy immortal Gu. He has no way to compare with the wooden way and the change way.


    "The long river of time has a terrible number of Zhou Taoist traces. In addition to Zhou Taoist Gu Xian, Gu Xian of other roads will be suppressed here, and the power of killing moves will be greatly weakened. However, now I have 500000 wooden traces, which is enough to maintain my independence in a small range."


    His mind turned, his feet took root, plunged into the river of time, and let the river sweep, Sean stood still.


    "This time it''s time to try to find the true story of the red lotus devil."


    Looking at the vast river of time, Sean''s face showed a trace of dignified color.


    The long river of time is the world''s top secret place of heaven and earth in the Gu world. It is strange and unpredictable. Even if eight turn Gu immortals are accidentally involved, their lives will be in danger. Moreover, the long river of time is vast and there is no boundary in the conventional sense. Sean wants to find the inheritance left by the red lotus devil. In addition to taking a chance, he can only use special means.


    Three wisps of smoke rose, and a peach tree appeared three feet above Sean''s head, followed by the brilliance of the wooden road. It was hard to create a small world belonging to the wooden road in the environment of the long river of time, followed by the twinkling of stars. One after another stars were lit by Sean and dotted in this small world.


    The outside stars can''t shine on the long river of time, but Sean uses the wooden path to temporarily create a relatively independent space, which brings in the power of the outside stars.


    The starlight fell on the tree of cause and effect. At this moment, two completely independent killing moves had a subtle resonance.


    "Yes, but that''s not enough."


    Sensing the operation of the killing move, Sean urged the eight turn black coffin fairy Gu again.


    With the power circulation, a black coffin shadow loomed in the stars and was finally buried. That is, at this moment, all traces of this place were temporarily distorted, and even the will of heaven could not easily find abnormalities. This is the strongest ability of black coffin fairy Gu to deceive the sky.


    Hoo, the flame soared, and the almost substantive fire of wisdom rose from Sean and lit the tree of cause and effect. That is, at this moment, the stars were generous and bright, and a silk thread, if any, was woven between them to form a large airtight net.


    "The devil outside the sky is the cause, and the inheritance of Honglian island is the fruit."


    The divine light in his eyes bloomed and actively released a breath of his own magic outside the sky. A green fruit quietly condensed on the divine tree of cause and effect. That is, at this moment, a unique cause and effect line connected with the future suddenly broke, captured by the stars and re linked with Sean.


    A new cause and effect line is formed. The original green fruit on the cause and effect God tree ripens in an instant, with a full attitude and the color of water. That is, at this time, through time and space, Sean sees an independent Shilian island.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean knew he had succeeded.


    Based on the tree of cause and effect, Sean once again developed a killing move, named "there is cause and effect".


    The red lotus devil left many inheritances in the long river of time. They were all placed on different Shilian islands without any connection with each other. However, one of these Shilian islands is special. It not only has the core inheritance of the red lotus devil, but also has eight turns of regret, because this is the red lotus devil''s peeping into the future and leaving it to the future demon outside the sky, Help him break his destiny.


    It is precisely because of this, different from other random Shilian islands, this Shilian island can only be found by the devil outside the sky. Now Sean, taking his identity as the devil outside the sky as a reason, uses killing moves for reasons and results, forcibly distorts the cause and effect between Shilian island and the future devil outside the sky, and links the fruit of Shilian island with himself.


    Reaching out, the fruit was ripe, and Sean''s figure disappeared in an instant. At this moment, the long river of time and the dangerous environment could no longer have any impact on him.


    In fact, this is also an application of the divine tree of cause and effect. One of the true stories left by yuan Lianxian Zun is called cause and effect. This move itself is a defensive killing move. The enemy''s attack is the cause, and the enemy''s exile is the result. With this killing move on the head, all enemies attacking Gu Xian will be exiled to where he comes. It can be said that it is very mysterious, And Sean''s current practice is actually an improvement on this true biography. He exiles himself from the result to the cause.


    Fundamentally speaking, this killing move has involved life, so it will not be affected even in an environment like the long river of time.


    The void fluctuated. When Sean appeared again, he had come to a stone lotus island.


    "Young man, I don''t seem to see you in the past and future."


    The gentle voice sounded like the spring breeze blowing the earth. At the moment Sean appeared, a figure in white quietly appeared on the edge of Shilian island.


    He has a handsome appearance, a sword eyebrow and stars, and a gentle temperament, just like a gentleman. He seems to be loved by heaven and earth, not like ordinary people. Only there is a touch of sadness between his eyebrows and eyes that can not be melted, which adds a bit of popularity to him. The most important thing is that there is a blooming red lotus in the center of his eyebrows, which is beautiful and strange.


    "Junior Sean has seen the red lotus immortal."


    Looking at this figure, Sean bowed and saluted.

 Chapter 645

    In the long river of time, the silver river flows and never returns. An island shaped like stone lotus floats quietly on the river.


    "Although you are not the one I want to wait for, you are also the devil outside the sky. I can give it to you, but whether you can take it away depends on yourself."


    Looking at Sean, the red lotus devil gave such an answer after pondering for a while. That is, at this time, a black insect with a hundred feet and a shape like a centipede appeared in front of Sean.


    Hearing this, Sean looked at the insect in front of him and held it. It was not only the recognition of the red lotus devil, but also the test of the red lotus devil.


    Regret breeds in the heart. When people live a lifetime, whether they are strong or weak, rich or poor, they will have more or less regret and more or less regret, because this is the instinct of intelligent life and dissatisfaction.


    No matter how big or small these regrets are, when Sean holds the eight turn regret Gu, they are all attracted and magnified infinitely. For a time, tears quietly left in Sean''s eyes.


    Seeing such a scene, the red lotus devil gently sighed. He knew that Sean''s heart had been eaten by regret. Without external help, the sinking was just a matter of time. However, at this time, the halo of wisdom burst out and the halo of foolishness flowed. Sean''s complex thoughts were quickly purified. His heart was like a red child and did not provoke dust.


    "Wisdom? What a lucky little fellow."


    There was a trace of surprise in his eyes, and the red lotus devil quietly stopped his original plan.


    "Sure enough, I''m still a layman."


    Let the tears evaporate, looking at the eight turn regret Gu in his hand, a trace of complex color flashed in Sean''s eyes. After all, he was just a layman, not the demon in the future. He could hold the regret Gu and say xianzun regret, but I don''t regret.


    However, this may not be a good thing. In the future, the devil can have no regrets in his heart. In addition to his firm belief and his only desire to live forever, a large part of the reason is that he has been beaten too much in his life.


    Compared with those real sons of destiny, although the future devil is an alien visitor, his life is really too miserable. Even his golden finger spring and autumn cicada is not a prop arranged for him by others. No matter how many times he does it again, he just changes from one person''s chess piece to another.


    It is precisely because of the experience of such things, the devil''s heart has become numb or firm. In addition to immortality, there is no other request. He turns the situation step by step, jumps horizontally repeatedly, and becomes a chess player from a chess piece.


    That sentence of xianzun regret and I don''t regret sounds really domineering, but Sean doesn''t envy it at this time, because what''s hidden behind the domineering is unspeakable sadness. There is only one refining devil. Normal people, whether mediocre or genius, will be played badly in case of such a thing.


    "Sean, my inheritance is left to you. I hope you can break your destiny and find real freedom."


    With a smile on his face and a complex look in his eyes, the virtual shadow of the red lotus devil disappeared quietly. The real red lotus devil died long ago. Now what remains here is just his obsession, in order to hand over the true legend of the red lotus to the devil outside the sky.


    The red lotus devil was called the red lotus immortal at the beginning. He was born extraordinary. From the moment he was born, he received the attention of the heaven. Under the cultivation of the heaven, he stepped onto the position of the immortal and looked down on the whole world step by step. It can be said that in everyone''s view, red lotus is a worthy son of heaven and a winner.


    However, although there are adventures when you go out, you can learn all kinds of killing tricks casually, and quickly become a nine turn Gu fairy beyond the reach of others, Honglian''s life is not happy. His friends, parents and even lovers gradually die with his rise, as if it was destined that he could only be a lonely person, The most important thing is that he clearly has the ability to change all this, but he is helpless because of his damn fate. He can only watch the people he attaches importance to die miserably one by one, which makes his mind suffer the gnawing of regret all the time. Eight turns of regret insects are born. One day, a rebellious idea suddenly occurred in Honglian''s heart. He wants to destroy the fate insects, At that time, he was already in heaven.


    However, it is a pity that fatalistic Gu is the embodiment of destiny. In the Gu world, there is no special means. Even jiuzhuan Gu fairy can''t it, or even hurt fatalistic Gu, because they are also fatalistic.


    After Xingxiu immortal Zun used his body and the will of heaven, two evil zuns, Wuji and kuanman, came out one after another in the Gu world. Both of these two evil zuns went to heaven, but they all returned in vain.


    Unwilling, Honglian looked for ways to deal with his fate. Later, because of his love for his wife, he got nine turns of love insects. Love insects are a very magical insect. According to the division of Taoist traces, it should belong to the emotional Taoist insects of the branch of wisdom, but its power is very strange. It has no limited scope and changes at will.


    With the help of the power of love Gu, Honglian has the possibility to deal with fate. It''s a pity that he is not a demon outside the sky after all. Even if there is a nine turn love Gu, he can only hurt the fate Gu in the end, but can''t really kill the fate Gu.


    Before his death, the red lotus devil left a legacy in the long river of time in order to really destroy the fateful Gu. In Sean, a complete demon outside the sky, he saw this possibility, so he gave his own heritage.


    "The past, the present and the future are the three components of time."


    Red lotus was introduced into the body, and all kinds of mysteries of Zhou Tao naturally appeared in Sean''s mind. At this moment, Sean''s school attainments in Zhou Tao increased at a visible speed. In an instant, he changed from a master to a great master, and then kept approaching the quasi Supreme Master.


    "Time is like running water. You can''t hold it or pinch it tightly, but you may not be able to make good use of the situation."


    His eyes reflected the ups and downs of the long river of time. At this moment, Sean''s breath became particularly obscure, sometimes young, sometimes vicissitudes, without a definite number.


    When Sean accepted the true biography of red lotus, the bell rang in the heaven, and the heavy bell spread all over the heaven.


    "The true legend of red lotus was born."


    Walking out of the sky tower and seeing through the void, the haggard sky tower owner saw a long river of time.


    Among all the demons in the Gu world, the Tianting Gu immortal undoubtedly hates the Honglian devil. First, he was originally the immortal cultivated by Tianting and once became the Lord of Tianting, but later he abandoned Tianting and became the devil. Second, it is precisely because Honglian devil hurt the fateful Gu with love Gu that Tianting came to this point.


    Although the current Tianting is still strong, its power is basically limited to Zhongzhou, and it is difficult to interfere with the other four regions. It is far from the glory of the original five regions of King''s landing. It is precisely because of this that Tianting pays special attention to the inheritance left by the red lotus devil.


    Although Tianting cannot accurately find the whereabouts of the true story of red lotus, Tianting has never given up looking for and monitoring the true story of red lotus. Tianting has arranged more than one fairy insect house all year round in the long river of time. Once there is any change in the long river of time, it will be found immediately.


    Although the red lotus devil used the means of Zhou Tao to peep into a corner of the future, he was not an intelligent nine turn Gu fairy after all, and had no ability to calculate no last resort. Therefore, at the moment of his birth, Tianting immediately felt something.


    "Asked, the clock rang six. It seems that the most important inheritance of the red lotus devil was born."


    Whispered. At the moment of mentioning the red lotus devil, there was an unspeakable bitterness in the words of the supervisor of the heavenly tower.


    "It''s true. According to the speculation before Tianting, the core inheritance of Honglian devil is left to the devil outside the sky. Now it is inherited and born. It seems that the devil outside the sky has found it."


    The stars were moving, and the figure of Gu Xian tianxingzi appeared on the side of the leader of the heaven tower. At this moment, his kind face was full of dignity.


    "Immediately give orders to Li Huang and others stationed in the long river of time to quickly block the long river of time, find the extraterrestrial devil who has accepted the true legend of red lotus, and then kill him at all costs. The extraterrestrial devil should not exist, and the true legend of red lotus should not be born."


    The opportunity to kill was revealed. The bent body of the head of the sky tower stood straight at this moment, and the terrorist killing intention enough to interfere with the material broke out.


    Hearing the speech, tianxingzi nodded.


    "At the moment when I asked Zhong to give an alarm, I conveyed an order to Li Huang. At this time, the three immortal and Gu houses left by the heaven in the long river of time have moved. However, the true story of the red lotus devil has not been revealed before. I''m afraid this heavenly devil is not simple. In case, we should send reinforcements as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, the head of the heavenly tower was silent.


    Tianting has a strong heritage and powerful Gu immortals emerge one after another, but this time node is the low point of Tianting. The powerful combat power that can be pulled out is limited. The most important thing is that the long river of time has a special environment. Generally, the combat power that can be brought into play is very limited.


    "I need to stay in heaven and look after my destiny. This time, you can take Xingxiu chessboard and go there yourself. With your hand, the devil outside the sky will never escape."


    A firm light flashed through the turbid eyes. After pondering for a while, the supervisor of the heavenly tower made a decision.


    Hearing this, tianxingzi thought a little and nodded his head. Tianting''s combat power in the long river of time is not weak, including two bazhuan Gu immortals. The most important thing to encircle and kill the demons outside the sky this time is not to fight head-on, but to find the demons outside the sky and prevent him from escaping by taking advantage of the special environment of the long river of time, From this point of view, he is indeed more suitable than most eight turn Gu fairies.


    But just then, another thick voice suddenly sounded.


    "Let me go this time."


    Hearing this, I felt the changes in heaven and earth. A trace of amazement flashed in the hearts of both the supervisor of the heavenly tower and tianxingzi.

 Chapter 646

    Fairy tomb is the sleeping place of Gu Xian in Tianting. Sleeping here can greatly prolong their life. It can be said that this is one of the most important places in Tianting, because the Gu Xian sleeping inside are the details of Tianting.


    Usually, it''s always quiet here, but today, wind and thunder rarely wrap here.


    Hoo, the two Qi of heaven and earth rolled back, setting off an almost substantive storm, and in the center of this storm, there is a vague figure looming, thin and shriveled, like a bone shelf.


    Roar, the long dragon sound sounded, such as the long whale absorbing water, the massive two Qi of heaven and earth were swallowed up by the thin human shadow, and absorbed these two Qi of heaven and earth. The original thin body of the human shadow expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The head is towering. Two coral shaped dragon horns shine in the sun. Ye''s muscles bulge high. His strong body shows the beauty of strength. Looking at such a figure, tianxingzi''s dusty memory immediately shows an unforgettable name.


    The whole heaven seemed to shake at this moment as this magnificent figure walked out of the fairy tomb.


    "Tianting''s current Tianji elder tianxingzi has seen the Dragon Lord."


    The old face showed a rare color of excitement. Tianxingzi looked at the Dragon Duke who came out of the fairy tomb and immediately bowed down.


    At the same time, after recognizing long Gong, the leader of the heavenly tower also bowed down and saluted. Although the leader of the heavenly tower has the highest status in the heaven without immortal respect, long Gong is one of the three princes of the heaven, and his status is extraordinary. In addition, he is an elder, so he can afford the gift of the current leader of the heavenly tower.


    "You don''t have to. After all, I''m just a person of the past. I can live up to now by relying on the fairy tomb. You are the current controller of heaven."


    Avoid it, and the invisible air wall appears, which blocks the bow movement of tianxingzi and the leader of Jiantian tower.


    Feeling this situation, tianxingzi and the leader of the heaven monitoring tower were shocked. They had heard of the great reputation of the Dragon Duke, but the Dragon Duke had just awakened from the fairy tomb and didn''t even have a fairy Gu. His power should be quite limited, but even so, In silence, long Gong still blocked their actions, so that they didn''t even have time to react.


    "Tianxingzi, you are the current Tianji elder of Tianting, so you should deploy the immortal Gu of Tianting?"


    The thick voice sounded again. Without anger, the Dragon Lord turned his eyes to tianxingzi.


    Smelling the speech, he stood up straight and tianxingzi nodded.


    "I''m really the one who distributes the immortal insects in Tianting. Most of the immortal insects you left behind are still there except those that have been distributed and damaged."


    Knowing the general intention of the dragon, tianxingzi immediately said the relevant situation.


    Hearing these words, long Gong nodded with satisfaction.


    "That''s enough."


    Through tianxingzi''s statement, long Gong knew that although some of the immortal insects he left behind were missing, several core immortal insects were still there. With these immortal insects, even if his combat power could not reach the peak, he would not weaken much.


    "Give me these fairy insects. I planted the source of trouble and chaos. Naturally, I should end it."


    At last, senleng''s killing intention flowed out of long Gong''s body and frozen the space.


    Hearing this, he looked at the head of the heavenly tower, and tianxingzi nodded and agreed.


    Since long Gong has awakened from the fairy tomb, he is the best person to deal with this matter. Moreover, long Gong is powerful and far more powerful than any of the current Gu Fairies in Tianting. Once he takes action, the devil of heaven will not escape the fate of defeat no matter what means he has.


    "So I''ll bother long Gong."


    In a word, using the killing move, tianxingzi has taken out the immortal Gu needed by long Gong from the secret library of Tianting.


    Starting with immortal Gu, he refined it in an instant, and the Dragon Lord set his eyes on the long river of time.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Ding Dong, the lotus petals fall off and fall into the river of time. They quickly flourish and disappear. The core of this Shilian island is the inheritance left by the regretful Gu and the red lotus devil. After these two things are taken away by Sean, this Shilian Island naturally cannot continue to exist.


    "Did you come so soon?"


    He took back his eyes from the collapsed Shilian island and looked at the upper reaches of the long river of time, where he felt the strange smell.


    "So just experiment with what I''m doing now."


    The halo of wisdom in his eyes flowed and he noticed the approaching of the enemy. Sean didn''t choose to leave for the first time.


    "The four seasons are years, and the year is not known at the end of the year."


    The shadow of a Chinese toon tree quietly took shape behind Sean. It experienced the life of spring, the strength of summer, the solemnity of autumn and the cold of winter. It was like this year after year, and there was no end until the end of his life, leaving only a gray brilliance floating and sinking in the void.


    "I don''t know the effect of this new four seasons wheel killing move."


    Holding the gray brilliance in his hand and looking at the long river of time running away, Sean scattered it.


    The gray color spread, and this group of gray brilliance was like a seed. At the moment when it fell into the long river of time, it immediately took root and sprouted, and soaked that long river of time with its own color.


    At this moment, from the appearance, the long river of time shrouded in gray and white color seems to have solidified, and time seems to have stopped flowing here.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My life is losing at a terrible rate."


    In the frozen river of time, in a fairy and Gu house with thatched roof and bamboo mats on all sides, several Gu immortals screamed at the same time. They are all Gu immortals belonging to the heaven, and this fairy and Gu house is a seven turn Zhou Dao fairy and Gu house. It is a rare investigation like Zhou Dao fairy and Gu house.


    This time, the long river of time changed, and the true story of Honglian was born. They first found out the wrong and quickly rushed over, and then suddenly fell into trouble.


    "This should be some kind of killing move of Zhou Dao. It seems that there are traces of wooden Dao. It can cut life yuan. Do you have any means to stop it?"


    In the modern and ancient pavilion, I felt the rapid loss of Shouyuan. A big man with a national character face, big eyes and wide nose and a strong figure spoke. He was the person in charge of this action. He turned to Yan Dao Gu Xian Li Huang.


    "Lord Li Huang, I''m afraid the people who use this killing move have very high attainments in the world. Coupled with the increase of time, our killing move is not enough to crack this killing move."


    A poisonous insect shaped like Golden Apricot Leaves scattered around the head, adding longevity to himself and the surrounding poisonous fairy. A beautiful looking but white haired poisonous fairy spoke.


    He is a seven turn Taoist Gu Xian. He owns the seven turn Taoist Gu Qiu Gu. His signature killing moves can not only deprive Gu Xian of his longevity, but also continue Gu Xian''s longevity. It is quite exquisite. At this moment, facing Sean''s four seasons wheel, the longevity that his killing moves can add to his companions is a drop in the bucket. The speed of increase is far less than the speed of loss. The most important thing is, If his killing move is used to add longevity yuan, a Gu fairy can only bear it ten times at most.


    Hearing this, Li Huang''s look sank. He was a poison fairy of Yan Dao and was not proficient in the means of Zhou Dao. At this moment, he really had no way to start.


    "My Lord, this unknown killing move looks like some battlefield killing move, enveloping this area. As long as we evacuate quickly, this killing move may be able to defeat ourselves."


    The colors in his eyes are intertwined. A wise Taoist seven turn Gu fairy belonging to the heaven opens his mouth. He has the insight of seven turn wise Taoist fairy Gu and is best at investigation.


    Hearing this, the others turned their eyes to Li Huang, waiting for him to make a decision.


    "Withdraw."


    Gnashing his teeth, although he was unwilling, Li Huang quickly made a decision when he looked at the surrounding Gu immortals aging at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Hearing this, several Gu immortals around looked at each other and immediately worked together to urge the ancient pavilion.


    Buzzing, halo circulation, black and white interweaving, the modern and ancient pavilion is like an erased chalk painting, which disappears in the long river of time, as if it has never appeared before. This is the best mobile killing move of the modern and ancient pavilion, which can leave a mark at the past time point. When needed, the modern and ancient pavilion can urge the killing move, Returning to the place where the time point is left seems to span time. Of course, this time point can only be within a month.


    As a seven turn fairy and Gu house, today''s ancient pavilion can cross the river of time. This killing move is very important. Now, this killing move also did not disappoint the Gu immortals in Tianting. Through the ages, this ancient pavilion quickly separated the Gu immortals in Tianting from the scope covered by the killing move of the four seasons.


    Of course, even so, the Gu immortals in the modern and ancient pavilions have lost their life span of 100 to 200 years. Sean''s original four seasons wheel was a pure wooden way, but the wooden way evolved the effect of Zhou Tao, while the current four seasons wheel is really integrated into the means of Zhou Tao. In addition to the immortal Gu, the core immortal Gu has also added eight years of Gu, The effect of cutting life insurance yuan is greatly enhanced.


    The eight hundred years of Toon wood is a round. Sean''s new four seasons wheel contains a cycle of Toon wood, which can cut off the eight hundred years of longevity of Gu Xian when it is fully borne.


    Of course, although the power of this killing move is quite terrible, its disadvantages are also very obvious. First, there are scope restrictions. As long as there are means to quickly break away from the scope of the four seasons, this killing move can be cracked. Second, once every 800 years, Gu Xian can automatically crack this killing move as long as it can consume 800 years of life, Third, the core of this killing move is the immortal Gu Nian Gu, which belongs to the semi expendable immortal Gu. Sean can use it continuously for a limited number of times in a short time.


    "Did you run away? It seems that this killing move needs to be improved."


    His eyes reflected the disappearance of the ancient pavilion today. Sean''s look had no change, let alone any disappointment. At this time, although he reached the highest level with the help of the true legend of red lotus in the realm of Zhou Tao, the relevant details were still too shallow, and it was normal to have this result.


    "I should leave, too."


    The virtual shadow of the divine tree of cause and effect reappeared. He took off a golden peach with a sharp sword spirit. Sean''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he reappeared, he had returned to the blue water palace in the East China Sea. At this moment, Taigu golden Jiaoyin corner was sleeping.


    Because of this, although Tianting laid a net in the long river of time, it did not find Sean''s trace at all.

 Chapter 647

    East China Sea, Bishui palace, time is distorted here. An illusory time river is formed in the palace and flows quietly.


    The smell of fairy Gu is wantonly displayed. With the birth of the gray fog on the river of time, an illusory figure quietly came out of the fog and appeared behind Sean. Its appearance is nine points similar to Sean, but only for a moment, this figure naturally collapsed.


    Wow, the river of time disappeared and Sean opened his eyes.


    "The future body killing move is really mysterious. It will take me a little time to really master it now."


    When the killing move failed, he felt his own state, and Sean sighed.


    This time, he went to the river of time to find a Shilian Island left by the red lotus devil. For him, the most precious thing is not the eight turn fairy Gu regret Gu, nor the massive Zhou Taoist Gu materials and the inheritance related to the spring and autumn cicada, but the inheritance of the future body killing move left by the red lotus devil. Theoretically, this killing move can summon the state of the Gu fairy at a certain moment in the future, If a six turn Gu fairy is likely to become seven turn in the future, he can have the combat power of seven turn Gu fairy in a short time by launching this killing move.


    The future body killing move is inspired by the later Gu as the core. It is very mysterious. Of course, the future is uncertain. The so-called future body actually chooses a better future killing move in the possible future of Gu Xian. It is not certain, and how strong the future body can be summoned is not related to the situation of Gu Xian itself, It is also related to the level of future body killing moves. This killing move must correspond to the rank of Gu Xian to take effect. Gu Xian with eight turns can play its due role only by raising the future body killing move to eight turns. If the killing move is seven turns, it will be completely invalid.


    In fact, the red lotus devil left on Shilian island not only the relevant inheritance of future body killing moves, but also the real future body killing moves. The red lotus devil left nine turns of future body killing moves on Shilian island in order to provide a help for the devil in the future.


    The normal nine turn killing move can remain for a very long time without breaking out the power, but this killing move of the future body is too special. With the passage of time, it has fallen from nine turns to eight turns. According to the original track, it will fall to seven turns in the future. At that time, the Demon Lord has eight turns and can''t use this killing move at all.


    It also further reflects the uncertainty of the future. In the future seen by the red lotus devil, the devil got the future body killing move just seven turns. At this time, the seven turn future body killing move is just right, but the fact is that the devil has been promoted eight turns at that time.


    Although there are ready-made future body killing moves that can be used, Sean wants not only a means to fight the enemy, but also to further understand the power of time.


    Time can be said to be one of the most magical forces in the multiverse. It runs through the past, the present and the future. The past has solidified and conventional means are difficult to change. Now it is being staged. It is the most likely time stage for intelligent life, and the future is a fog, and everything is possible.


    In the Gu world, the long river of time is the embodiment of time, vast and boundless. Gu immortals can even explore it. But strictly speaking, the long river of time that Gu immortals can touch belongs to the present stage, and ordinary people can''t touch the past and future.


    "Unexpectedly created the killing move of the future body, does this mean that the red lotus devil really has some ability to penetrate the fog of time and peep into the future?"


    Thinking about the profound meaning of time, Sean fell into meditation again.


    For the red lotus devil''s ability to spy into the future, Sean had long guessed, and personally experienced the wonder of the future, which strengthened his guess.


    Among the immortals and demons in the Gu world, Honglian should be the most human. It is precisely because of this that he has only lived for 3000 years. This is not because he has no means to continue his life, but because he doesn''t want to live.


    With the tragic death of his relatives and friends, Honglian himself was actually as if she were dead. In the second half of his life, he continued to struggle only because of the obsession of destroying the fate Gu. Later, he suddenly gave up the struggle and chose to die. There is a great possibility that he saw the possibility of destroying the fate Gu by peeping into the future.


    Only this explanation can explain why, as the invincible jiuzhuan Gu Xian at that time and the master of time, Honglian died after only three thousand years, even some eight Zhuan Gu Xian could not compare, because he saw the possibility of destroying the fatalistic Gu Xian through peeping into the future, so he put his hope in the future and dissolved his obsession, Choose to embrace death.


    Sean, who knows the original development track of the Gu world, knows that although xianzun, demon Zun, and even Xingxiu xianzun, who is in line with heaven''s will, have died, most of them have left their backhands and want to return. Only Honglian demon Zun did not do so. He left his inheritance and let himself remain silent forever.


    "Is it because I saw some kind of future, so I gave my inheritance so cleanly?"


    At one moment, Sean had such an idea in his mind, but he soon denied himself. He himself had gathered a complete real name and reached the seventh level in the grid, which was equivalent to the jiuzhuan Gu Xian. In addition, there was a special seventh level strange thing called the gate of Infernal Affairs to protect his body. He didn''t believe that the red lotus devil could see his future. Jiuzhuan Gu Xian was really strong, But the multiverse is by no means invincible.


    "Or can''t see through itself is a signal?"


    The idea rolled around, and Sean never got a clear answer in his heart.


    It is an indisputable fact that the future is uncertain. Even if the poison world has a divine will, it is the same. Just because the divine will has a spirit, the future will be biased in the direction he wants to see as much as possible under his guidance.


    He didn''t get a clear answer, and Sean didn''t get too tangled on this issue. He began to think about the future body killing move. In Sean''s opinion, this killing move is not only a means to the enemy, but also a guide to practice. Now it affects the future, but the future can also reflect on the present.


    While Sean indulged in digesting the true biography of Yuanlian, there were more and more people in Tianting in the long river of time.


    The long river of time surged wantonly, coming and going from place to place. At the original position of Shilian Island, three immortal and Gu houses of Zhou Dao hovered, and dozens of Gu immortals gathered together.


    "According to the traces left, this is the place left by the red lotus devil."


    Looking around, he looked around. A Gu Xian with gray hair, thin chin, about one meter and five meters tall, and two black marks on the bottom of his eyes opened his mouth. He was the eight turn Gu Xian of Zhou Dao.


    The words fell, and a faint yellow light was emitted from his hands. The next moment, the long river of time fluctuated, and the disappeared Shilian Island appeared on the long river of time again. This is the eight turn Zhou Dao killing move, which reappeared yesterday. Using this killing move, the Tianting Gu immortal and the sleepless immortal directly pulled the past picture out of the long river of time.


    Looking at the reappearance of Shilian Island, all Tianting Gu fairies focused their attention and wanted to find some useful clues. However, at the moment when two blurred figures appeared, all the pictures were distorted and quickly returned to nothingness.


    Poof, the killing move was broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of the immortal''s mouth. However, he didn''t care about it, and even prepared for it. After all, the object of peeping this time involved the red lotus devil.


    "Next, I will urge Cunjin to save time and kill again. I hope you can find something useful."


    Wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the sleepless immortal urged the killing move again.


    An inch of gold and an inch of time is also an eight turn killing move of the Zhou Tao. It can make the Gu fairy burn their life, get the sharp rise of the trace of the Zhou Tao in a short time, and greatly enhance their strength. It can be said to be a very powerful killing move, and even make the Gu fairy fight over the rank. Of course, the price is also quite terrible. After all, an inch of time is an inch of gold, and the gold here refers to life.


    Wrinkles breed. Under the gaze of many Gu immortals, the sleepless immortals grow old with the naked eye. You know, although the former sleepless immortals looked like an old man, they actually had a white hair and a young face. At this moment, they have become a real bad old man.


    Seeing such a scene, tianxingzi, who had just arrived, wriggled around his mouth, but after all, he didn''t say anything. Everything was for Tianting and the Terran.


    With the blessing of an inch of gold and an inch of time, the strength of the sleepless immortal soared, and soon reached the level comparable to the second ten thousand robbers of Gu immortal. At this time, the picture pulled out from the long river of time by using the killing move reproduced yesterday finally became clearer.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    The turbid eyes stared at the reappeared scene, and the immortal continued to burn his life. At this time, his body had sent out a faint smell, which was a rotten smell.


    With the passage of time, at a certain moment, the number of Zhou Dao traces on the sleepless immortal exceeded 500000, which is comparable to yaxianzun. That is, at this moment, the original blurred picture finally has a somewhat clear outline. Although it is still difficult to see the face of the human figure, it is no longer worthless.


    "Heaven... Immortal, Terran... Immortal."


    The sight was blurred, and the body of the sleepless immortal sent out a strong stench at this moment.


    Wow, the picture dissipated, and the long river of time flowed as before. Looking at such a scene, all the Gu immortals present in Tianting fell into silence.


    The immortal who never sleeps is a very unique Gu fairy of the Zhou Tao. In order not to let time waste, he never slept after he ascended the immortal, and now he closes his eyes forever.

 Chapter 648

    Roar, the long dragon sound sounded, and two golden dragons chased on the sea.


    At a certain moment, the figures coincided, and the endless sharp Qi broke out. The blue big Haydn was cut in half and could not heal for a long time.


    Release the killing move and change the adult shape again. Looking at the cut sea, Sean''s eyebrows wrinkled. At this time, Taigu Jinjiao silver horn immediately narrowed down and came to Sean''s side.


    "Sir, the power of our joint killing move is so terrible that I''m afraid no one can stop it in eight turns."


    Looking at the scene created by himself, silver horn''s face is full of excitement. As an ancient wild beast with an open mind, silver horn grows very fast. Now it has reached eight turns on the road of Gu Xian. Combined with its unique advantages, he has exceeded 300000 in the number of track marks, which is comparable to the eight turns Gu Xian who spent the second ten thousand calamities, It has to be said that although the number of legendary archaic wild animals is small, once they appear, their growth rate will far exceed that of normal Gu Xian.


    Sean shook his head at this.


    "Although the power of this killing move is good, it doesn''t achieve the effect I want. Maybe I can try to add channel fairy and Gu Tongxin to this killing move. In this way, our cooperation will be further to achieve the real shape of one person."


    The halo of wisdom in his eyes flowed, and the original killing move was further improved by Sean at this moment.


    "Come on, let''s try again. I still need to find more deficiencies."


    The words changed, the killing move was launched, the long dragon chant sounded again, and Sean became an ancient golden Jiao again. When he heard this, the look of silver horn suddenly collapsed.


    During this time, Sean has preliminarily completed the digestion of the true legend of red lotus, but it will take some time to turn these things into strength. The most important thing is that Sean doesn''t have many traces of Zhou Tao. Considering the lack of his own attack means, Sean focuses on the change path. After all, in addition to the wooden path, His accumulation in the change path is the most profound. The eight turn fairy Gu alone has three. It''s a pity not to make good use of it.


    But as Sean''s idea fell, the ancient golden jiaoyinjiao was unlucky. The leisurely days of eating, drinking and lying down became stronger are gone forever.


    Roar, the sound of the Dragon broke the clouds, and the sharp sword Qi raged on the sea.


    With the attempts again and again, the problems of killing tactics were exposed one after another, and the modification scheme in Sean''s heart was becoming more and more perfect.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the blue water palace, the green and golden radiance flowed. After a period of hard cultivation, he finally got free. Silver horn immediately began to sleep, while Sean invested in the improvement of killing moves.


    "With the addition of Tongxin immortal Gu, my changing Tao killing recruit Jin Jiao scissors is preliminarily completed, but it''s not enough, because the number of Tao marks in my changing Tao is not as much as that in wooden Tao."


    The halo of wisdom in his eyes flowed, a killing move was improved, and Sean began to think about a new killing move.


    "In the future, the devil will get the Great Harmony killing move from the cave left by an orc Gu Xian. This killing move can turn other Taoist marks on Gu Xian into changing Taoist marks. For ordinary Gu Xian, this killing move is mysterious, but it doesn''t have the function of hammering sound, but I''m different."


    Thoughts rolled in his mind, and a vague idea gradually floated in Sean''s mind and became clearer and clearer.


    "Although I can''t find the orc Gu Xian, and I don''t have the core fairy Gu flexible fairy Gu, which can change all things into one killing move, I have eight turn fairy Gu variation and a quasi supreme changing Tao realm. Taking this as the direction, it is entirely possible to design killing moves with similar effects."


    With a bright glow in his eyes, Sean immediately began a new deduction, and at the same time, a dignified atmosphere had enveloped the heaven.


    "You said the devil outside the sky was Sean of Yuanlian sect? How is this possible?"


    Outside the heaven tower, hearing the answer given by tianxingzi, the Lord of the heaven tower couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. At the beginning, the heaven court intended to recruit Sean to join the heaven court. Naturally, he had conducted corresponding investigation, including the detection of the identity of the devil outside the sky, but no problem was found at that time.


    "Although it''s incredible, according to the evidence we''ve collected now, Sean is likely to be the extraterrestrial devil who took the true legend of the red lotus devil."


    His face was coagulated. Tianxingzi stated his guess again. To tell the truth, tianxingzi didn''t believe it when the truth surfaced.


    "The immortal sleepless showed us the truth of a corner with his death. According to the analysis of the killing move against Li Huang and others afterwards, although the killing move appears to be the killing move of Zhou Tao, it is based on wood Tao. This killing move belongs to the compound killing move of wood Tao and Zhou Tao. The method of Zhou Tao is still a little immature. It should be because it has just been inherited, but the method of wood Tao is not It''s very old and spicy, and the realm of genre is likely to be supreme. "


    The words were low, and tianxingzi complained to the supervisor of Jiantian tower, saying all kinds of clues.


    Hearing this, the head of the heavenly tower frowned more and more tightly.


    "Although Sean was born in Yuanlian sect and was proficient in woodcraft, he was not long after he was promoted, and he was also a minor in Taoism. He was a great master of Taoism and should not have a quasi supreme realm of woodcraft."


    Recalling the little information about Sean in his mind, the supervisor of heaven tower raised his own question. It is not easy to improve the school realm of Gu Xian, and quasi supreme is a big barrier. In history, there are few Gu Xian with quasi supreme school realm. According to Sean''s situation, he is unlikely to have the quasi supreme realm of wooden road at this time.


    "Under normal circumstances, even if Sean is a genius, he can''t. After all, even those immortal demons have grown up step by step, but some time ago, Yuanlian sect found the immortal Gu house and bean Temple left by Yuanlian immortal."


    At this point, tianxingzi''s words paused, and his face showed a complicated look.


    "There is a true story left by the immortal yuan Lian in the bean temple. The most important thing is that the true meaning of the wooden path in this true story has dissipated before returning to the yuan Lian sect."


    Smelling the speech, the brow of the supervisor of the heavenly tower became tighter and tighter, and gradually turned into an inverted eight characters, because the bean temple was sent back to Yuanlian sect by Sean, and before that, Tianting had not received any news about the birth of the bean temple. Now the true meaning of the inheritance of beans into soldiers in the bean temple has dissipated, so nine times out of ten it was absorbed by Sean.


    With the true meaning of the complete wooden path left by Yuanlian xianzun and his own genius, Sean may indeed have the supreme realm of wooden path at this stage, although it is still unlikely.


    "Now that you have the goal of doubt, bring someone back. No matter who he is, he will show his true appearance when he faces his destiny."


    The tight frown quietly calmed down, and the supervisor of the heavenly tower made a decision.


    "If he doesn''t recognize his identity as an extraterrestrial demon and resists?"


    After looking at the supervisor of the heavenly tower, tianxingzi asked again. In fact, at this moment, their doubts about Sean are more from speculation, and there is no substantive evidence.


    "Kill."


    Senhan''s breath showed, and the master of Jiantian tower turned and walked into Jiantian tower.


    In his opinion, the choice to arrest Sean is already the mercy of heaven. This is because Sean was born in Yuanlian sect. If he dares to resist, he will be killed. As for whether there is evidence or not, it doesn''t matter. As long as they doubt Sean, it''s enough.


    "Yes, tower master."


    Looking at the back of the supervisor of the heavenly tower, tianxingzi gave a half ceremony. As tianxingzi conveyed the relevant orders, a breath of iron and blood began to surge in the heavenly court. The huanghuang heavenly court has stood in the world for millions of years. The inside information is naturally very important. Even if it is only a part floating on the water, it can''t be ignored by anyone.

 Chapter 649

    The East China Sea, Bishui Island, has become a super large blessed place combined by many blessed places after many years of operation of the star viewing Pavilion.


    Clouds and mists are misty, and occasionally cranes show their traces, creating a scene of paradise on earth. As the base camp of the star viewing Pavilion, Bishui island has not been attacked since the star viewing Pavilion took root here. It is a rare paradise in the East China Sea.


    The sea breeze blew and the waves swept. On this day, as in the past, the Gu masters and Gu immortals from Bishui island talked and smiled easily, but at this time, the sky suddenly darkened.


    Starlight flows and ignores the defensive Gu array on the periphery of Bishui island. A deep xingxuan hole appears over Bishui island. This is a star killing move. It can shuttle through the five regions and help Gu Xian resist the pressure of other regions. It is an important means of hiding in the heaven. After xingxuan was formed, a four-way immortal Gu house shaped like a challenge arena came out of it, This is the square platform of the fairy Gu house, which has the power to seal off the forbidden space.


    Buzzing, the void fluctuated, and the bright light broke out from the Sifang platform, enveloping the space around Bishui island like water. It was not until this time that the Gu immortals in the star viewing Pavilion found that the situation was bad, and someone even attacked the star viewing Pavilion.


    "Damn it."


    "How brave."


    The lights of various colors intertwined. At the moment of reaction, the Gu immortals of the star viewing Pavilion immediately launched an attack on the Sifangtai. After being the overlord of the East China Sea for several years, they naturally cultivated a sense of pride in their hearts. It allowed outsiders to be so wild, but it was a pity that a blue lotus appeared in the air and hung down like a rippling light curtain, Blocked all the attack means of Gu Xian in the stargazing Pavilion.


    The killing moves are constantly disappearing, and the scene on the quadrangle platform is gradually clear. There are ten figures standing on it. Each figure exudes a strong breath. Each of them is an eight turn Gu fairy.


    In the Gu world, the eight turn Gu fairy is already the overlord of one party. There are not many such characters in one field, but Tianting has transferred ten at one time. This is the inside story of Tianting as the first force in the Gu world.


    The powerful breath kept rising, as bright as the sun. At this moment, the Gu immortals in the star viewing Pavilion unconsciously stopped their attack. They clearly knew that although the star viewing pavilion was very strong, it could not stop the cooperation of ten eight turn Gu immortals.


    "Sean, come out and talk."


    He stepped out in one step, dressed in green clothes and looked like a crown of jade. Qinglianzi with sword eyebrow star appeared in the void. As the contemporary patriarch of Yuanlian sect, this time he also accepted the call of Tianting and came to the East China Sea.


    Hearing this, the clouds dispersed and naturally paved a ladder, and Sean''s figure slowly came out of nothingness.


    "Lord, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Looking at the threatening Tianting Gu fairy, Sean''s look was still calm. Although he was surprised by how quickly Tianting could find him, it was not enough to scare him today.


    "I have to come, Sean. Come back with me."


    Looking at Sean, green lotus seed''s face showed a very complex look.


    "Sorry, Lord, I can''t agree to your request."


    His eyes swept over the ten Gu immortals in the heaven one by one, and stopped for a moment on the last one. Sean shook his head.


    "Sean, you should know what you will face if you refuse?"


    The complex look converged, and the sharp edge slowly exposed on qinglianzi. The surrounding nothingness was naturally cut off at this moment. As the contemporary patriarch of Yuanlian sect, qinglianzi''s strength is not weak. He has not only passed the first disaster, but also repaired wood and sword. If it was not for the inheritance of Yuanlian sect, he would have joined Tianting long ago.


    "Whether you are a devil outside the sky or not, as long as you are caught, I will try my best to save your life."


    The words are sincere, and qinglianzi makes the last effort.


    Smelling the speech, he glanced at the green lotus seed. A touch of surprise flashed in Sean''s eyes. Naturally, he could tell that the green lotus seed was telling the truth. He didn''t expect that the green lotus seed could do so, but it didn''t change his decision.


    "Green lotus seed, you''ve tried. Next, let me."


    A thick voice sounded. After Sean refused again, a burly Gu Xian with a towering head came out of the Sifang platform. It was long Gong.


    Smelling the speech, he was stiff and sighed. The green lotus seed stepped back and gave way.


    "Sean, the true story of Honglian should be in your hand?"


    Between the words, the dragon held his five fingers, and the air flow surged. He formed a huge palm and grabbed Sean. He turned his airway eight times and caught it with one breath.


    As the third Duke of heaven, there is no doubt about the strength of long Gong. He has practiced the change Tao and airway. Both the change Tao and airway are extraordinary and can be called the top figure under the nine turns. It is precisely because of this that he was selected by heaven as the teacher and protector of the red lotus devil in the past, It''s a pity that although Honglian finally became a statue, she changed from a fairy statue to a demon statue, which has also become the biggest pain in the heart of long Gong.


    "How dare you dare to attack my master?"


    A slightly childish voice sounded, and the ancient golden Jiao and silver horn climbed out of Sean''s cuff. Looking at the angry capture under the head, it opened its mouth and spit out a sword breath.


    The silvery white light lit up the void and showed its edge. It collided with the gray catch and immediately set off a violent storm.


    "Silver horn, a legendary ancient wild beast? Its growth rate is a little faster than expected."


    Looking at the pocket Taigu Jinjiao, ignoring his broken killing move, long Gong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The number of legendary archaic wild animals is very small, but as long as they grow up, the strength of each one is extraordinary, which can not be countered by ordinary eight turn Gu immortals, and the best of them can even be comparable to Meiya immortal.


    In order to deal with Sean, although Tianting has an absolute advantage, Tianting still conducted a quite detailed investigation, including the news about the ancient Golden Dragon Yinjiao. According to their intelligence, although Yinjiao has wisdom, the channeling time is still short, and it takes a long time to really grow up, But now it seems that their estimation is obviously wrong. This archaic golden Jiao is already a real legendary archaic wild beast. Its strength is comparable to the eight turn Gu fairy who has survived two disasters.


    At the same time, four figures came out of the stargazing Pavilion again. They were the black wind, the green fire old ghost, Yu Jianghai and the loess.


    Seeing such a scene, many of the Gu Fairies in Tianting frowned. Although they still have an absolute advantage in the number of people, according to the information they have collected, at this moment, the four eight turns of the star viewing Pavilion should not gather on Bishui island.


    Moreover, before taking the shot, Gu Xian had taken the shot to cover up the relevant traces, but according to the current situation, the side of the star viewing pavilion was obviously prepared, which is not a good omen.


    In fact, before that, Sean did find some traces. Although these traces were vague, they still aroused Sean''s vigilance.


    The man in heaven has extraordinary means, but after all, Sean has quasi supreme wisdom and attainments, and also has nine turns of wisdom. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to completely deceive him.


    "Are you ready? I just don''t know if you''re ready enough."


    The breath of terror erupted from the Dragon Lord, and the boundless sea of Qi evolved. A strip like snake and insect was born, and immediately jumped on the side of the star viewing Pavilion. This is the eight turn killing move to sting the Dragon change, which has the dual meaning of airway and changing Tao.


    Seeing such a situation, the Gu Xian on the side of the star viewing Pavilion and the Gu Xian on the side of the Tianting immediately urged the killing move at the same time. At one time, more than ten eight turn Gu Xian started a war over this sea area.

 Chapter 650

    The five color halo flows and reflects the void.


    The giant statue of Avalokitesvara with thousands of hands spans between heaven and earth. Holding fist prints, it contains five colors and constantly captures the fierce snakes and insects in the sea of Qi.


    "Did you know the flaw of my killing move so quickly, or..."


    Looking at Sean''s action, long Gong''s eyes narrowed.


    Sting the dragon is one of his very useful killing moves. Although these snakes and insects are not very powerful at the beginning, after they are killed, their power will be naturally distributed to other individuals, and continue to accumulate, which will promote the strength of the remaining individuals to rise step by step. Finally, the snake will turn into a dragon. Once this step is completed, the power of this killing move will be enough to seriously hurt Yaxian Zun, However, Sean adopted the seal method from the beginning, imprisoned instead of killing, which directly cut off the subsequent evolution of this killing move. Obviously, he has seen through the mystery of this killing move.


    "Compared with Tianting, my stargazing Pavilion is still a little thin after all."


    Take a panoramic view of the surrounding scene. Although the strongest Dragon Lord was dealt with by him, the other Gu immortals in the star viewing Pavilion were still in the absolute downwind when facing the Tianting Gu immortals. If there were not silver horn, the legendary wild beast contained three Tianting Gu immortals, and the four eight turn Gu immortals in the star viewing pavilion would be worse at this time.


    "It seems that we have to solve several Tianting Gu immortals first."


    His eyes flickered. Under the control of Sean, the thousand handed Guanyin suddenly let her fist fall like rain, and vented her terrible power to other battlefields. That is, at this time, the starlight flowed, and the four Gu immortals in the Guanxing Pavilion and the Taigu golden Jiao were moved to their original position by the power of the moving star Gu at the same time.


    "Dare you?"


    With his eyes wide open, Long Wei broke out. At the moment when Sean shot, long Gong noticed that it was wrong.


    The air flow surged and piled into walls. Before the thousand hand Guanyin fist fell, these air walls blocked the Gu fairy in Tianting.


    Rumbling, the sound of thunder continued to explode in the sky, and the sea of clouds disappeared at this moment. The sky was terrible blue.


    "Three feet of air wall?"


    Looking at the motionless air wall under the continuous fist of thousand handed Guanyin, Sean whispered.


    Air wall is a very common defensive killing move in the airway. Not to mention Gu Xian, even ordinary Gu masters can basically kill, but such a common killing move has risen to nine turns in the hands of xianzun at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. It is called three foot air wall, and even has the reputation of being the first in the world.


    Although this may not be true, it is more because of the strength of xianzun himself at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the defense of the three foot air wall is really extraordinary. At least in the hands of long Gong, the defense of this killing move is very terrible.


    The wall cracked and suffered continuous blows. The three foot air wall finally loosened, but the next moment, the earth gas rolled and flowed, and the three foot air wall returned to its original shape.


    Looking at each other across the air, Sean''s look was still indifferent, while long Gong''s vertical pupils were rare and dignified. Through the just fight, he was very sure that Sean''s strength was far beyond the estimation of heaven, not under him. That is, at this time, his look suddenly changed.


    Hoo, silent, a long purple tongue with sharp barbs came from nothingness. At the moment when the three foot air wall cracked, it pierced the defense of the three foot air wall.


    Caught off guard, a Tianting bazhuan Gu fairy didn''t even have the ability to avoid at this moment, and was directly pierced by the purple long tongue.


    There was no blood. When this long purple tongue left the body of Tianting Gu Xian, the Tianting Gu Xian stood in place intact, without even a trace of scar on his body, that is, there was no breath unconsciously, because his soul had been taken away.


    "Damn it."


    He was furious, his muscles swelled, locked the nothingness, and Longgong punched him out.


    The white pillar of light struck the void with hatred, and the fist was burning with the anger of the Dragon Lord.


    The world shook. In the face of Longgong''s fist, there were layers of soul Shadows emerging in that nothingness. They were dense and took the initiative to block Longgong''s attack.


    The fist power is vast, such as the rising of the sun. In the face of Longgong''s fist power, the soul shadow melts layer by layer, like snowflakes in spring. However, although it is fragile, these soul Shadows seem to have no end. They melt and appear continuously. In this cycle, they finally completely kill Longgong''s mighty fist power.


    When everything was over, in the nothingness, the monster who hid behind and directly attacked and killed an eight turn Gu fairy in heaven finally revealed his true face. His face, turtle back, tiger claw and dragon tail happened to be the green enemy of the legendary ghost beast in ancient times.


    According to the normal track, Qingqiu should not have been born at this time, but Sean greatly shortened its birth time by using his attainments in soul.


    Creak, creak, a sour voice sounded. At this moment, Qingqiu was chewing the soul in his mouth. Seeing such a scene, all the Gu immortals in the heaven were surprised and angry.


    In the eyes of many people, the task this time was just a passing through, and even meant to make a mountain out of a molehill. Not only did ya xianzun, the Dragon Lord, lead the team, but also transferred nine other eight turn Gu immortals. There was no possibility of failure at all, but now the development of things completely exceeded their expectations, which was different from what they thought.


    "It''s banned here. Our news can''t spread."


    The look changed slightly. The Baitouweng suddenly found a bad situation. This time, in order to ensure safety, Tianting not only transferred ten eight turn Gu immortals, but also had their own fields of expertise, belonging to different roads, which can cooperate effectively.


    When their companions were killed, the Gu immortals in heaven were naturally very angry. They wanted to immediately kill the murderer and avenge their companions, but they didn''t lose their most basic judgment because of this emotion. Every Gu fairy who can go eight turns must have experienced extraordinary hardships.


    Sean''s combat power has obviously reached yaxianzun, and a growing legendary archaic wild beast can basically deal with three eight turns. It has two archaic legendary wild beasts, silver horn and green enemy. The star viewing Pavilion is not inferior to Tianting in terms of overall combat power, and even has a slight advantage.


    Under such circumstances, the best way for Tianting is to ask for help. After all, Tianting has such an inside story. It''s not necessary to work hard with the star viewing Pavilion. It''s not cost-effective whether they win or lose. However, at this time, they found that not only did they use the universal Taoist fairy and Gu house of Sifangtai to block the surrounding areas, but the star viewing Pavilion also used some means to block the surrounding areas, So that they can''t even send information.


    "Can you crack it?"


    Aware of this situation, someone in Tianting Gu fairy spoke.


    Hearing the speech, the Pulsatilla hesitated.


    "What the other party uses is Xingdao means. It has formed a Gu array. I''m afraid it''s not easy to crack it."


    Although somewhat discouraged, the Pulsatilla chose to tell the truth.


    Hearing this, several people in the Tianting Gu fairy immediately frowned. Now all traces show that they have fallen into the trap carefully arranged by the side of the star viewing Pavilion.


    "I haven''t felt like this for a long time."


    He looked away from Qingqiu and locked Sean. Long Gong showed an almost real intention of killing.

 Chapter 651

    Boom, the world hummed, and the blue sky cracked at this moment.


    One huge palm print after another appeared in the void, and kept printing to the thousand hand Guanyin. The breath of fist palm bombardment and destruction flowed wantonly. For a moment, the other eight turn Gu immortals dared not easily get close to the battle area between Sean and long Gong.


    Different from before, although the former Long Gong had two dragon horns on his head, he still looked like a human. At this moment, the long Gong was covered with golden scales and had a slender and powerful tail, but he was a complete dragon man.


    Dragon man is one of the many alien races in the Gu world, but it is not derived naturally, but created artificially. The person who created it is the Dragon Lord. It can be said that the Dragon Lord is the ancestor of the Dragon man. Of course, behind this matter, the will of heaven is likely to intervene secretly. It is not a simple thing to create a strong alien race that can continue.


    Incarnated as a dragon man, the Dragon Lord was full of Qi and blood. He wantonly showed his means and collided with Sean in a violent attitude. For a moment, he even crushed Sean.


    "I really deserve to be the teacher of the red lotus devil. I''m afraid this strength is not weak among those close to God."


    His eyes flickered and looked at the Dragon man, the powerful and explosive Dragon Lord. Sean unconsciously compared him with the near God in the wizard''s road.


    At the same time, an armor made of black thorns quietly appeared on the surface of Qianshou Guanyin. In the face of such a violent attack by long Gong, Sean had to specially urge the defense killing move black thorns armor to bear the damage.


    The damage rebounded. With the strong physique of the dragon people, the Dragon Lord seemed unaware, and even further strengthened the offensive.


    Roar, the frightening sound of the Dragon sounded. With the hands of the Dragon Lord sticking out, two illusory and ferocious dragon claws appeared on the shoulders of Qianshou Guanyin out of thin air. Then, with a sudden force, Shengsheng tore the towering Qianshou Guanyin into two parts. At this time, a gray brilliance broke out from the torn body of Qianshou Guanyin, Completely envelop the surrounding area.


    The four seasons revolve in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and the flowers bloom and fade. Under the cover of gray and brilliance, except for the things Sean specially cares about, all things have completed a cycle of life in an instant. This is Sean''s improved four seasons revolve killing move. While destroying Qianshou Guanyin, long Gong also gave Sean a chance to hit him.


    There was no way to avoid it. The gray brilliance covered long Gong like running water, but at this time, a virtual shadow of a rocky mountain appeared behind long Gong, blocking the erosion of gray light for him.


    In fact, at this moment, not only behind the Dragon Lord, but also behind the other Tianting Gu immortals, there is also a rocky mountain peak, which is the killing move of Zhou Dao. The most important role of this killing move is to stabilize the longevity of Gu immortals and prevent them from being easily eroded.


    There are no invincible poisonous insects and no invincible killing moves in the poisonous world, only the invincible poisonous fairy. Although Sean''s four seasons wheel killing move is only a small test in the long river of time, according to the traces left at that time, the Tianting side still found a way to solve it. This time, one of the ten poisonous fairy sent by Tianting is an old man who can''t turn eight times, He just stopped Sean''s killing.


    "Have you found a way to crack it? Indeed, it is worthy of heaven."


    Looking at the shadow of Nanshan blocking his killing move, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "But that''s not enough."


    The immortal yuan continued to burn, and Sean''s killing move of the four seasons wheel suddenly changed again. If the previous four seasons wheel was a trickling stream that unknowingly took away the life of Gu Xian, then the current four seasons wheel is a torrent that destroyed everything in an instant.


    The passage of time accelerated, and the reincarnation of 800 years was completed in an instant. Unable to withstand such an impact, the virtual shadow of Nanshan suddenly collapsed, and the Gu immortals in Tianting were injured one after another.


    Gu Xian''s killing moves are never invariable. Tianting has found a way to crack the four seasons wheel killing moves, but Sean has also improved his own killing moves.


    Indeed, because of the existence of longevity than Nanshan killing moves, the effect of Sean''s four seasons wheel killing moves is greatly reduced, so that the killing moves that could have cut 800 years of life can only take away one or two hundred years, but for Sean, this is enough.


    Although there are a lot of one or two hundred longevity yuan, it can be borne by most eight turn Gu immortals, especially for Tianting Gu immortals, because Tianting has a deep foundation and has the largest longevity Gu in the world. Such consumption can be supplemented by refining some longevity Gu, but for some people, the loss of one or two hundred longevity yuan is fatal, Like long Gong.


    Most of the Gu immortals sleeping in the Tianting fairy tomb are because their longevity yuan is close, and the same is true for long Gong. Moreover, because they use too many means to prolong their life, even Shou Gu can no longer add a shred of life to him. However, they have been cut off by Sean''s four seasons wheel killing move, which makes long Gong''s few remaining longevity yuan even thinner.


    "Lord long."


    I understand the power of Sean''s four seasons wheel killing move. Looking at long Gong, there is a touch of worry in the hearts of other Gu immortals in Tianting. At this time, a new four seasons wheel killing move blooms in Sean''s hands again. Since he has grasped long Gong''s weakness, Sean will not let go easily.


    Again and again, seize the opportunity. Regardless of the severe consumption of Xianyuan, Sean used the four seasons wheel killing move three times in a row, but this is the limit, because the core of the four seasons wheel killing move is the eight turns of the year.


    Nian Gu is a semi consumptive insect, and Ba Zhuan Nian Gu is a millennium Gu. It has a thousand years of time. Through leveling, it can be promoted to 9999 at the highest. Each time he uses the four seasons wheel, he will consume 800 years of Nian Gu. With the inside information of Nian Gu in Sean''s hand, he can only support him to use the four seasons wheel killing move three times in a row, and if more, he will fall eight turns, From a thousand year bug to a hundred year bug.


    In a short moment, he has been killed by the four seasons wheel for three times in a row. Even with the protection of shoubinan mountain, the Gu Fairy on the side of Tianting is not easy, especially long Gong.


    The decaying breath breeds, and his body becomes bent unconsciously. When he feels the outbreak of the third four seasons wheel, long Gong''s eyes become colder than ever.


    Roar, the vast and long dragon chant rang through the void, and a dragon shaped Qi force of purple and gold flew out of the Dragon Lord''s body.


    Supreme and noble, at the moment when the dragon shaped Qi emerged, the state of long Gong immediately changed, his white hair turned green, his dull claws and teeth became sharp again, and his body was raised. At this moment, long Gong seemed to turn back time and return from old age to adulthood.


    In the face of Sean''s third four seasons wheel killing move, long Gong looked indifferent and didn''t make any resistance.


    Like the spring breeze, Sean''s four seasons wheel killing move didn''t have any impact on long gong at this moment.


    The imperial guest of honor, long Gong used his desperate killing move. The less longevity yuan he had left, the greater the increase this killing move could bring to him, just like a reflection. At the same time, when this killing move was used, his longevity yuan was as stable as a mountain and could not be shaken.


    "Although the price is a little high, it''s worth it. I''m Honglian''s teacher. I planted the curse in those years, and I should solve it today. I''ve been living in the fairy tomb for so many years for this day."


    The purple and gold Qi was surrounded, grinning, showing sharp teeth and eyes. At this moment, Longgong did not hide his ferocity.

 Chapter 652

    Exhale, inhale, exhale like the wind, inhale like thunder. After using the killing move of the Dragon Royal guest, the breath of long Gong himself is rising. Although his body is still small, he is a terrible beast in everyone''s eyes at this moment.


    Every breath is getting stronger. The purple golden halo renders the whole world. Looking at such a dragon, Sean''s look becomes dignified. Such a dragon has made him feel the fatal threat, but at this time, the Dragon suddenly disappeared.


    "Just try your hand."


    The figure emerged, and the rolling sonic boom sounded. At this moment, long Gong came to Qingqiu.


    Sobbing, the human face is distorted and moans. Feeling the terror of the Dragon Duke, Qingqiu immediately wants to get out, but compared with the Dragon Duke at this time, Qingqiu is too clumsy.


    Roar, a fist burst out, and the void burst. A purple and Golden Dragon Qi hit Qingqiu''s huge body in an instant.


    Roaring, the terrible explosion took place in Qingqiu''s body. At this moment, Qingqiu''s huge and solid body immediately split like mud and stone, and this is not the end. Countless small dragons drilled out of Qingqiu''s split body, and then triggered a secondary explosion. Shengsheng wiped Qingqiu''s ancient soul body into nothingness in the void.


    Seeing such a scene, the Gu immortals in Tianting showed their excitement one after another, while the side of Guanxing pavilion was surprised and frightened. As a legendary Ancient Soul beast, Qingqiu''s strength is definitely the top in Guanxing Pavilion, but such strong people have no resistance to long Gong. If they change them, there seems to be no other possibility except death.


    "Not dead?"


    His eyes were like electricity, bringing out the golden brilliance like the essence. After taking a look at Sean, the figure of long Gong disappeared again. At this moment, there was a green enemy with a sharp shrinkage on Sean''s shoulder shivering.


    "Solve you this time."


    He was introverted. When he came to the old man Heifeng, long Gong handed out an ordinary punch. For the current long Gong, he was not in a hurry to deal with Sean. Cutting off Sean''s wings in advance was a better choice.


    In the face of the ghost shaped dragon Gong, although Heifeng had been prepared, he still had no assurance of life. The seemingly ordinary punch contained great terror in his eyes.


    "I will die, I will die."


    The fist is full of heaven and earth. In the face of long Gong''s fist, the old man Heifeng''s mind was immediately robbed. The operation of the defense killing move that had been prepared for a long time unexpectedly stopped for a moment at this moment.


    "Go to hell."


    His eyes were indifferent and did not contain the slightest emotion. Looking at the old man Heifeng, long Gong gave him the final judgment. However, at this time, the stars twinkled and the old man Heifeng''s figure disappeared. At the same time, a huge palm pressed down from the void.


    The halo of wisdom in his eyes flowed, and he didn''t know what to do. At the last moment, Sean moved the old man Heifeng and launched an attack on long Gong.


    "Did you catch my movements?"


    Looking up at the sky, looking at the huge hand covering the sky, the Dragon Lord blew out again.


    Roaring, the sound of gas explosion was heard, and the terrible fist strength broke out. Under the fist power of long Gong, the giant hand that seemed to cover the sky collapsed like paper paste. However, at this time, the green brilliance emerged, and the giant hand destroyed by long Gong recovered again. The killing move Qingmu didn''t die.


    Caught off guard, long Gong was directly hit by the giant hand. In the face of such a situation, although long Gong was surprised, the killing move was launched, the power broke out, his hands dragged the sky, and blocked the giant hand''s attack from the front.


    One is as small as dust and the other is as big as heaven. However, although there is a huge gap in body size, there is no one-sided struggle between the two.


    The boundless airflow rolled and gathered under long Gong''s feet, providing a strong backing for long Gong. However, even so, with the passage of time, long Gong still fell into the disadvantage in the wrestling.


    Roaring, the sea rolled, several islands were directly flattened, a huge five finger fingerprint appeared on the sea, and Longgong was also blasted into the depths of the sea.


    "Long Gong."


    Seeing the Dragon Lord in trouble, the Gu Fairy on the Tianting side naturally wanted to rescue, but the Gu Fairy on the Guanxing pavilion side would not let them easily achieve their wishes. For a moment, the war between the two sides became more and more fierce, that is, at this time, a faint fragrance quietly emerged.


    Roar, the sound of the Dragon singing rang through the void and was wrapped by a dragon shaped Qi. The Dragon Duke who had just been blasted into the sea appeared again in the air. Except for being a little embarrassed, he was not hurt. Even compared with before, his breath became more terrible at this moment.


    "This is


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the peach forest that suddenly appeared and separated himself from the other Gu immortals in Tianting, long Gong immediately understood Sean''s plan.


    "Everything I''ve done before is just paving the way, so that I can''t escape into this killing move, and then my life will consume me here."


    His eyes were like electricity, and the investigation killing move was launched. Long Gong wanted to see through the reality of the killing move, but he didn''t succeed.


    Deep in the peach garden, Sean developed a killing move based on the ten mile peach forest in the secret land of heaven and earth. It shows the array path with wooden path. It is a killing move for the purpose of trapped people.


    "That''s a good idea, but how can I make you do it?"


    The waist is straight, and the momentum of the whole body rises again. Take a deep breath and set off a strong wind. Long Gong exhales and makes a sound.


    "Popularity returns."


    A loud drink was like thunder, and a colorful air stream like light smoke came from nothingness and fell into the hands of long Gong. At the same time, the peach trees in the ten mile peach forest shook together and the flowers fell like rain.


    Seeing such a scene, he looked indifferent, and Longgong exhaled again.


    "The earth returns."


    At the command, just like Tianxian, a thick turbid gas came from nothingness and fell into the hands of the Dragon Lord. At the moment when the turbid gas emerged, the ten mile peach forest shook like a ground dragon, which had a great tendency to defeat itself.


    "The weather returns."


    Taking advantage of the momentum to pursue, long Gong drank again. With the sound falling, a clear Qi emerged, and the ten mile peach forest immediately collapsed, turned into nothingness and disappeared.


    The ten mile peach forest disappeared and heaven and earth returned to Qingming. However, at this moment, except for long Gong, there are only six Gu immortals left in Tianting. Just a moment later, after being divided, Tianting fell two eight turn Gu immortals one after another. The loss is not heavy. If long Gong breaks the killing move more slowly, These divided Gu immortals in Tianting may be killed by Sean.


    Of course, at this moment, Sean''s state is not good. There are bright red blood flowing out of his eyes, nose, ears and corners of his mouth, and there are dense cracks on his skin. The whole person is like a chapped porcelain. The most important thing is that even if he is proficient in various treatment methods, at this moment, Sean''s injury still can''t recover.


    After the return of three Qi, long Gong''s signature killing move. The foundation of Gu Xian is the immortal''s orifices, and the stability of the immortal''s orifices is maintained by the two Qi of heaven and earth and popularity. These three are also an important factor limiting the promotion of Gu Xian. Any one of them is shaken may cause the damage of Gu Xian''s orifices, and long Gong''s return of three Qi is just a killing move against Gu Xian''s orifices, It can directly extract the three Qi of heaven, earth and man in the Gu fairy''s orifices, cause the balance of the Gu fairy''s orifices, and make the Gu fairy suffer reverse phagocytosis. In serious cases, it may even directly collapse the Gu fairy''s orifices.


    It is precisely because of this that Sean''s injury can not recover, because its root actually lies in his immortal mind.

 Chapter 653

    High above the sky, the terrible killing continues. Looking at Sean, who has suffered a lot, long Gong narrowed his eyes.


    "I don''t have much time."


    The killing intention accumulated in his heart broke out, which led to the change of the sky. The blood color with unknown symbol shrouded the sky. The Dragon Lord slowly squeezed out the fist seal with his right hand.


    The killing move of the Royal guest of the dragon makes the Dragon Lord become stronger and stronger with the decrease of Shouyuan. Before, the Dragon Lord didn''t take action against Sean, first, to cut off Sean''s wings and reduce the loss of the Tianting side, and second, to wait for himself to become stronger and avoid Sean''s insight into his weakness as much as possible. If he didn''t take action, he must kill Sean.


    However, the appearance of this killing move in the depths of Taoyuan eventually disrupted long Gong''s original plan, delayed his rhythm, and made him fail to cut off Sean''s wings, but this did not affect the overall situation.


    At this time, he has extricated himself from difficulties. Although his life is about to burn clean, his state has reached an unprecedented peak.


    The divine light in his eyes was bright, and long Gong took a deep breath.


    Hoo, the storm swept across the sea and waves rose. With long Gong''s inhalation this time, a terrible vortex quietly took shape in the sky. At this moment, long Gong seemed to suck the whole sky into his body.


    Gold gas, wood gas, fire gas, water gas, earth gas, blood gas, essence gas, air, luck, mildew and other common or rare air currents emerged one by one. All the air currents disappeared into the body of long Gong one by one. At this moment, the body of long Gong expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and suddenly became a giant 100 meters tall.


    "This punch will solve you."


    Exhale and sound like thunder and lightning. His eyes shoot out like real blood. Long Gong slowly raises his fist. At this moment, there is a flow of Qi on his fist, forming a world derived from air flow.


    Qi covers mountains and rivers. This killing move was originally a wide-ranging killing move. It gathered 10000 Qi into heaven and suppressed everything. This time, long Gong turned it into a single killing move to condense 10000 Qi on his fist.


    Crunching, scales crumbling, golden blood flowing, long Gong waved his fist slowly, and his arm showed signs of being overwhelmed.


    The whole body''s breath was locked, like falling into a quagmire. Although Longgong''s fist seemed very slow, Sean knew he couldn''t hide. Of course, Sean didn''t want to hide from the beginning to the end.


    "Although the time to get out of trouble was a little earlier than I expected, the situation is still under my control."


    Like the pressure of heaven, Sean''s eyes were as clear and thorough as ever.


    Roar, the long dragon sound sounded, but this time it didn''t come from long Gong, but from Sean. Compared with the majesty and massiness of long Gong, the Dragon sound sent by Sean was as clear as the sheath of a sharp sword.


    All traces around Sean''s body have been transformed into a total of more than one million. Then, the change Dao kill recruit Taigu Jinjiao is launched. Sean turns into a Taigu Jinjiao with scales and towering heads and millions of sword Dao traces.


    Seeing such a scene, long Gong remained unmoved and still firmly waved his fist.


    Roar, another dragon sound sounded, the stars moved, and the legendary wild beast silver horn appeared beside Sean.


    The two Qi machines are connected and integrated. With the outbreak of two sharp Qi, the shadow of the real archaic golden Jiao, the archaic golden Jiao and Yinjiao, which Sean transformed, gradually disappeared and finally disappeared. Instead, a pair of Golden Dragon scales covered with hard dragon scales, as if there were huge scissors wrapped around two dragons. This is the change way to kill the golden Jiao scissors developed by Sean.


    When the light shines on the heaven and earth, the formed golden Jiao scissors shine on the East China Sea like a sun, and its scattered brilliance covers up the real sun. At this moment, even ordinary people can see its brilliance, which is the reason why its own trace is rich to the extreme.


    "Is there such a means?"


    He clenched his teeth. As yaxianzun, who was proficient in the Tao of change, long Gongyuan felt the horror of this killing move more than others. Although he had not yet fallen, he was cold all over because of the slight edge revealed.


    "Honglian, is this the heir you chose?"


    There was no escape, or can not escape. His strength burst, his bones were broken, and his scales were broken. Long Gong struggled to wave his fist.


    Jin Jiaojian''s killing move is really powerful, even beyond the eight turn killing move in the general sense. Under normal circumstances, it is the most correct choice to avoid the edge. However, long Gongshou is nearly yuan, and this punch is his last masterpiece. He can''t avoid it, and there is no need to avoid it, because it will die anyway.


    Roaring, ten thousand Qi derivatives and collide with each other. At the moment when long Gong''s fist is waved, a chaotic void space opens up and grows rapidly. When this space expands to the limit and collapses again, the power of this killing move will really bloom, and everything will be destroyed in the collision of ten thousand Qi. This is the real Qi covering mountains and rivers.


    However, at this time, a ray of golden light was revealed in this gray space, like the falling sun, and then a long dragon chant sounded, and two sharp lights emerged. With a click, this space, which has been derived to the extreme and is about to collapse, suddenly fell into eternal stagnation.


    One is divided into two, not the gray space, but every air flow that makes up the space. At the moment when the scissors close, they are cut off by the edge of Jin Jiao''s scissors.


    The wind and clouds dispersed and disappeared silently. In front of the edge of Jin Jiao''s scissors, the Qi covered mountain and river killing move was cut off from the root before it had time to bloom its glory.


    "It''s a terrible killing move. It''s a pity."


    His eyes were empty, and with a hint of regret, Longgong lost his breath of life.


    Hiss, a golden silk thread appeared on Longgong''s neck, and then Longgong''s huge dragon head separated from his body.


    As the golden light dissipated, Sean''s body became apparent again. Looking at the body of long Gong, Sean waved it away.


    Learn about the entanglement between long Gong and Honglian. Sean knows that if Tianting makes a move this time, long Gong is likely to be among them. Therefore, Sean has made many deduction in advance.


    Jin Jiao''s scissors are really strong, with the blessing of millions of tracks. It has really had the weather of cutting everything. However, in the battle between the top powers, the forming speed of Jin Jiao''s scissors is still a little slow, which makes it possible to avoid.


    According to Sean''s deduction, if Jin Jiao scissors are used directly, 50% of the Dragon public may directly avoid the attack of Jin Jiao scissors, and if they are not launched again, the probability of successful avoidance of long Gong will rise to 80%. Moreover, although the power of Jin Jiao scissors is terrible, the consumption is also huge. Even Sean can''t use it twice in a short time.


    Under such circumstances, Sean made a procrastination plan. First, he used the killing move of Zhou Dao to force long Gong, so that he had to fight for his life, and then relied on the killing move in the depths of Taoyuan to consume long Gong''s life.


    Here, if you can directly trap long Gong and let his Shouyuan dry up and die, it is naturally the best. Even if you can''t succeed, it is also a good choice to further consume his life and make him lose the option to avoid. Finally, you can finish the final kill with Jin Jiao scissors.


    It can be said that long Gong fell into Sean''s calculation from the beginning. This time, long Gong did not lose on the battlefield, but outside the battlefield. Sean knew a lot about him, but he knew nothing about Sean.


    "The next step is to get rid of you."


    Indifferent eyes swept over the Gu fairy in the heaven. Looking at their faces with grief, hatred or disbelief, Sean urged the killing move again.


    Without the backbone of long Gong, although there are still six Gu immortals left in Tianting, and each of them is eight turns, there is no possibility of reversing the war situation in the face of the joint efforts of Sean and other Gu immortals in Guanxing Pavilion.

 Chapter 654

    The results of the battle in the East China Sea caused an uproar in the world. The fact that the ten eight turn Gu immortals in the Tianting did not fight in the first battle made many Gu immortals stunned, not to mention a dragon Duke.


    Some young Gu immortals may not know the reputation of the Dragon Lord, but those great forces with real background know it very well. After all, this is not only a rare Yaxian Zun in the Gu world, but also a teacher of the red lotus demon Zun.


    The reappearance of such a strong man who should have died long ago is enough to shake people''s hearts, and it''s even more incredible to be killed again after his emergence. You know, in the era when the venerable doesn''t come out, Yaxian Zun like long Gong is almost invincible.


    Of course, with the news of Sean''s identity as the devil outside the sky, the wind in the five regions became more noisy for a time, and the star viewing Pavilion officially entered the ranks of the top forces in the world. Although many people know that the inside information of the star viewing Pavilion is far from that of Tianting, they juxtaposed the three forces of the star viewing Pavilion, changshengtian and Tianting, Steadily surpassing other superpowers.


    However, it is strange that when the five regions were in turmoil due to the result of the war in the East China Sea, both sides of this battle were silent.


    The East China Sea and Bishui Island were full of Cangyi. At that time, the heaven came. Although the Guanxing pavilion was prepared in advance and the main battlefield was high above the sky, the fight between more than a dozen eight turn Gu immortals was too fierce at that time, and only the aftershock caused a heavy blow to the Guanxing Pavilion.


    Blue water palace, ignoring the mess outside, Sean cleaned up his harvest.


    Although the stargazing Pavilion killed or captured ten Heaven eight turn Gu immortals this time, the harvest was not as big as expected, because the Gu immortals in heaven were all empty orifices, only carrying Gu insects for combat, and there were no corresponding resources. The biggest harvest was the square platform of the eight turn Yu Dao Fairy Gu house. In addition, several fairy Gu were taken from the three captured eight turn Gu immortals.


    "Cause and effect."


    Playing with the two poisonous insects in his hand and looking at the sleeping qinglianzi, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly. The divine tree of cause and effect is the true legend of Yuanlian sect left by Yuanlian xianzun. Basically, only the patriarch of each generation can accept the inheritance, and this generation happens to be qinglianzi, and the corresponding two core immortal insects are naturally controlled by him.


    "Will Tianting choose to hibernate temporarily this time or kill me at all costs?"


    With the halo of wisdom in his eyes, Sean speculated about the possible response of the heaven.


    The Tianting action failed this time. Both inside and face were lost. Next, if Tianting wanted to save his face, it would kill him at all costs. However, outside Zhongzhou, it is not easy to cross the five domain barriers according to the current situation of Tianting. After all, Longgong himself is already the top figure in Tianting.


    "What would you choose?"


    Put away the harvest of the war, took a look at his full of cracks, revealed his faint green arm, put down his mind, closed the blue water palace, and Sean began to try his best to treat his injury.


    Although the outcome of the battle with Tianting was gratifying, Sean received a lot of trauma. No matter what choice Tianting finally made, he needs to restore his combat power to the peak level as soon as possible.


    Tianting, Jiantian tower, five Gu immortals with different looks gathered together. They are all the leaders of Tianting. Each of them is a real big man. They are top in both skill and strength, and the weakest have passed the first disaster.


    "We have to avenge the fall of the Dragon Lord, and now we have determined the identity of Sean''s extraterrestrial devil. We should kill him at all costs."


    A slightly shrill voice sounded, and a Gu Xian with red hair and red eyes spoke.


    "The demons outside the sky will be eliminated, and the Revenge of long Gong and your fairy friends will also be avenged. However, ten eight turns have been lost at one time, and the current combat power of Tianting has become unprecedentedly tense."


    A gentle voice sounded, and a dignified and gentle Gu Xian spoke.


    Hearing this, everyone here was silent and could take charge of the power of heaven. Naturally, they would not be easily affected by the emotions in their hearts.


    Tianting is really powerful and has the most eight turns in the world, but there are many places where Tianting needs top combat power. Not to mention the layout of the other four domains, just suppressing the forbidden and dangerous areas in Zhongzhou needs to involve many top combat power of Tianting.


    Compared with the chaos of the other four regions, the reason why the Terrans in Zhongzhou can live and work in peace and contentment is that there is a heavenly court that suppresses all dangerous places, and big trees attract the wind. The heavenly court is in charge of the destiny and regards itself as the ancestral court of the Terrans. It has always been watched by many ambitious people. These people are usually submissive. Once the heavenly court really shows signs of instability, They will immediately rush up like hungry wolves smelling blood.


    In the previous World War I, Sean or the stargazing Pavilion showed its strength, with eight turns of numbers, two legendary archaic wild beasts, and Sean, the yaxianzun, which people really dare not underestimate. In the face of such combat power, even Tianting is not sure that it can be easily dealt with outside Zhongzhou.


    Of course, if Tianting really makes up its mind and tries its best to kill Sean, it is not impossible. After all, although yaxianzun is very strong, it is still only eight turns in the final analysis. He has not formed a qualitative gap with the general eight turns. As long as he sends out several eight turn fairy and Gu houses, cooperates with many eight turn Gu immortals and prepares in advance, it is entirely possible to kill Sean.


    Although Sean killed ten eight turn Gu immortals in Tianting before, the main reason was that he arranged the Xingdao Gu array in advance and blocked the surrounding areas, which made it difficult for those Gu immortals to escape. In addition, he mastered the killing moves that can divide the battlefield in the depths of Taoyuan and separated the Gu Immortals in Tianting one by one. Finally, he achieved such results.


    "From the previous battle, Sean obviously has very high intellectual attainments, and may even have reached the supreme level. In such a situation, I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to surround and kill him."


    When the crowd was silent, tianxingzi spoke. Among them, only he was the heaviest. Although he did not participate in the previous battle, his relevant strategies were formulated by him. The sacrifices of long Gong and others were inseparable from him.


    Hearing this, others were more silent. At present, the most appropriate way for Tianting to deal with Sean is to encircle and kill. If this road doesn''t work, other roads will be more difficult. After long Gong''s death, Tianting has no combat power of yaxianzun level. There may be more details sleeping in Tianting Fairy tomb, but these existence are basically in the state of nearly Shouyuan, You can''t wake up at will.


    "Confirm Sean''s identity as the devil outside the sky, rank him first in the list of killing demons, and call on people with justice in the five regions to kill together."


    A low voice sounded, and the Lord of the heavenly tower spoke.


    "Then hold a new poison refining meeting as soon as possible and try to repair the fateful poison again."


    Hearing this, the other four Gu immortals were thoughtful.


    The meaning of the leader of the heaven tower has been very obvious. Although he put Sean on the list of killing demons, it is more just a symbolic meaning. At this time, the heaven will not easily surround Sean.


    Of course, not taking the initiative does not mean laissez faire. Other hidden constraints will certainly be used one after another, such as the blockade of resources, and this is also an opportunity to further condense Tianting''s combat power.


    It is true that millions of years of standing have made many Gu immortals, especially the careerists in the other four domains, hostile to Tianting, but more people still want Tianting. They admit that Tianting is the orthodox fact of the human race. This time, the emergence of an extraterrestrial demon like Sean may make these people more closely connected with Tianting.


    In addition, the fate bug is the real foundation of Tianting. Once the fate bug is repaired, Tianting will be in an invincible position. Even if Sean is a powerful devil outside the sky, Tianting also has means to deal with it. Moreover, the convening of the poison refining conference may force Sean to come to Zhongzhou. At that time, Tianting will have more means to deal with Sean if it occupies the home advantage.


    "I see, tower master."


    Looking at each other, he understood the mind of the leader of the heavenly tower, and the other four Gu immortals agreed.

 Chapter 655

    The East China Sea, Bishui Island, with the passage of time, when many Gu immortals began to fight together, the scars left by the previous battle were quickly wiped out. Of course, the appearance of Bishui island at this time is very different from that of Bishui island before.


    "Interesting."


    Sitting on the main hall and looking at the dead body not far away, Sean raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect to see such an interesting scene just after he repaired his injury. The body lying on the main hall had a lot of communication with him and the star viewing Pavilion, because he was the last evil of the Liu family. He turned to the wise way to Gu Xian Liu Jing.


    "It''s too clever to calculate. I wanted to take revenge with the help of the mackerel, but I didn''t expect to die in the hands of the mackerel. Even the body became a gift from the mackerel."


    After taking a look at the fish tail of the man in the hall and the seven turn Gu fairy with strong water vapor around him, Sean turned such an idea in his heart.


    "Your Excellency, our king''s court found Liu Jing''s whereabouts by chance. After knowing that he was a wanted felon in Guanxing Pavilion, our king''s court ancestors shot him personally."


    He lowered his eyes and half bowed his body. Qizhuangu Xianhai Wulang from the king''s Court of the mackerel whispered. His words all expressed the meaning of making friends with the stargazing Pavilion, and vaguely proposed the intention of alliance.


    After talking for a while, looking at Sean''s unchanged look, he gritted his teeth and took out a pocket silver boat from his sleeve.


    "Pavilion leader, my ancestors found this on Liu Jing, a wicked thief. I think it should be the lost property of your Pavilion, so my ancestors specially asked me to send it back."


    With sincere words, Hai Wulang presented a silver boat with both hands, and his heart was a little nervous.


    Guanxing Pavilion and Tianting fought in the East China Sea, killing ten eight turns of Tianting at one time, even including an Yaxian Zun. All five domains were surprised. Among them, King Ting of the mackerel was the most worried because they were closest to the sphere of influence of Guanxing Pavilion, and the two sides lived together in the East China Sea.


    Although it is located in the deep sea, occupies geographical and ethnic advantages, and has a strong background, the king court of the mackerel is still unwilling to easily conflict with Sean''s stargazing Pavilion. Moreover, Sean is a demon outside the sky and is naturally hostile to the heaven, which makes them more determined to make friends with Sean.


    In such a situation, the king court of the mackerel sent Hai Wulang, the seven turn Gu fairy of the royal family, to the star viewing Pavilion, killed Liu Jing, and took Liu Jing''s body and the eight turn torrent boat of the Liu family as gifts in exchange for the favor of the star viewing Pavilion.


    It can be said that the result of this mission is closely related to the stability of the king''s Court of the mackerel. It is precisely because of this that Haiwu Lang is particularly nervous.


    In fact, in relation to such a big event, the king court of the chimaera should have sent an eight turn to be solemn, but the king court of the chimaera dare not. After all, the hatred between the human race and the alien race has a long history. A eight turn of the chimaera came to the stargazing Pavilion alone. They were really afraid that the stargazing pavilion would not talk about martial ethics. If such a thing happened, the king court of the chimaera really wanted to cry and couldn''t cry.


    "I''ve taken it. This is really the fairy insect house left by my stargazing Pavilion. As for the alliance, it''s not impossible. I''ll arrange someone to connect with you according to the specific situation."


    Reaching out, the invisible power fluctuated, and Sean collected the reduced eight turn fairy insect house torrent boat into his hand.


    Hearing the speech, haiwulang''s face showed an indelible surprise, and Sean''s figure had disappeared at this time.


    The king''s Court of the mackerel is located in the deep sea, where many places are natural dangerous places and Jedi. In addition, the king''s Court of the mackerel has been operating there for a long time. Even if it is difficult to destroy the king''s Court of the mackerel with his strength, it is a good choice to establish diplomatic relations with the king''s Court of the mackerel and exchange needed goods. It is also a good choice to plunder the king''s Court of the mackerel in terms of resources, and as an alien, The king court of the mackerel and the heaven court are naturally in a hostile position.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the passage of time, with the alliance with the king''s Court of the mackerel and the influx of a large amount of deep-sea resources, the development of Guanxing pavilion has become more and more rapid. With the reputation of killing the ten eight turns of Tianting before, Guanxing Pavilion took advantage of the momentum to extend its palm to Nanjiang and Beiyuan, integrated the rigid alliance there, and established the Nanjiang branch of Guanxing Pavilion and Beiyuan branch of Guanxing Pavilion.


    Different from the difficulties in the establishment of the West desert sub Pavilion of the star viewing Pavilion before, the establishment of the South Xinjiang sub Pavilion and the North Yuan sub pavilion was very smooth. The local forces of the two places tacitly agreed to make concessions and did not have a positive conflict with the star viewing Pavilion. After all, the star viewing pavilion was in full swing at this time, and the bones of the Tianting Gu fairy were not cold.


    Of course, although it has an advantage, the Guanxing pavilion has not wantonly expanded in southern Xinjiang and Beiyuan. After all, there is a limit to the concession of local forces. However, even so, after integrating the rigid alliances in the southeast and northwest, the power of Guanxing pavilion has soared again, and even in the eyes of many people, it has surpassed the immortal heaven established by JuYang xianzun, After all, in addition to Sean and two legendary ancient wild beasts, the number of eight turn Gu immortals in the stargazing Pavilion at this time has also changed from four to seven, two of them were transformed from immortal stiffness, and one was a casual monk who joined in admiration.


    The power of Guanxing Pavilion is extremely expanded, and the influence of Guanxing Pavilion in the poison world is increasing. However, Sean, the leader of the pavilion, is silent and his whereabouts become a mystery. Even if the news of another poison refining conference in Zhongzhou comes out, he does not show any trace.


    Beiyuan, 88 Jiao Zhenyang building.


    "Jieyun altar, Zhenyun heavenly palace, 88jiao Zhenyang building and the three eight turn fairy and Gu houses left by JuYang immortal Zun. Although the 88jiao Zhenyang building is the weakest, it still can not be underestimated. The most important thing is that there are many inheritance and Gu insects in Beiyuan."


    "It seems that some people think that JuYang immortal used the 88 Jiao Zhenyang building to suppress Beiyuan''s air transportation is not groundless."


    In the collection room, reading the classics on the bookshelf, Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    "After being here for so long, I should go to see the master here."


    He put down the last volume of classics and stepped out step by step, ignoring the prohibition in Zhenyang building. Sean came to the core of Zhenyang building. That is, at this time, a sleeping consciousness began to recover slowly in the core of Zhenyang building.


    "I hope to get the true biography of all sentient beings."


    Feeling the awakening of consciousness, Sean stood still and put forward his request.


    JuYang xianzun opened up the road of fortune and left three true legends, namely, the fortune of heaven and earth, the fortune of all sentient beings and the fortune of oneself. Among them, the true legend of the fortune of all sentient beings was left in the 88 Jiao Zhenyang building.


    "Young generation, this true biography is not for you."


    Pale golden light flowed in the 88 corner Zhenyang building, and a vague figure quietly took shape. Although it was thin, it was haunted with a dignity that was difficult to look directly at.


    "I know, but I really need this true biography, and give it to me. The final result may be better than you expected."


    His own breath rose slowly and looked at the consciousness left by JuYang xianzun. Sean stated his requirements again.


    "No."


    Without hesitation, JuYang xianzun''s consciousness directly rejected Sean''s request.


    "Doesn''t it make sense? It seems that although you have some wisdom, the most fundamental judgment criterion is still the standard left by JuYang xianzun."


    The power erupted. Without saying anything more, Sean did it directly.

 Chapter 656

    Whew, with the sound of two dragons, a ray of golden light bloomed and jumped out of the 88 Jiao Zhenyang building. Then a mighty will swept across the world and changed the color of the world. But after a while, everything finally returned to peace.


    At the same time, in the ancient dark sky, a magnificent palace is just like a living creature, constantly breathing the invisible air between heaven and earth, and integrating itself with the ancient dark sky. On the front of the palace, there is a plaque with four big characters written on it, Zhenyun palace.


    As like as two peas, the golden gold is shining in the dark palaces. At this moment, sitting on the throne, wearing a gorgeous crown, the figure of an ancient king opens his eyes, and the most surprising thing is that this figure is almost the same as that of the giant Yang.


    "The true biography of all sentient beings should not have been taken away at this time. Variables appear, but it may not be a bad thing to change."


    His lips wriggled and his dry voice sounded. At this moment, this Taoist shadow turned his eyes to the outside of Zhenyun heavenly palace. He is JuYang immortal, but he is not JuYang immortal. The real JuYang immortal has fallen. He is the immortal stiff transformed from JuYang immortal''s flesh and a wisp of afterthoughts, and he is also the successor left by JuYang immortal for his future resurrection.


    With a long view, JuYang xianzun saw the East China Sea at this moment. There was an indomitable big tree with its roots deep into the seabed and densely covered the whole East China Sea. Its branches and leaves covered the sky of the East China Sea. Even the roots of this big tree were still spreading outward, extending into the western desert, southern wasteland and Beiyuan, And around this big tree, there are black and blood fog lingering, emitting a trace of uncertainty.


    This big tree does not really exist. It itself is a manifestation of luck. It represents the star viewing Pavilion. Ordinary people can''t see it and dare not peep at it easily, but all this can''t hide from the eyes of JuYang immortal.


    "There are variables, there are opportunities. After all, variables are the greatest enemy of fate."


    Taking back his eyes, a golden light flew out of Zhenyun heavenly palace with information and fell into Beiyuan. After receiving this news, changshengtian was soon calmed down because of an abnormal situation in the 88 Jiao Zhenyang building. It was suspected that someone had sneaked in and stole the truth.


    Donghai, got what he wanted. Sean left Beiyuan and returned here. Although the 88 corner Zhenyang building is an important place for long life, with a trace of consciousness left by JuYang immortal, from the beginning, the 88 corner Zhenyang building existed as a victim. It was a chess piece used by JuYang immortal to lay out. From the moment it was established, it was doomed to collapse in the future, So there is no real nine turn killing move left.


    Under such circumstances, even if there was a trace of consciousness of JuYang immortal, he couldn''t stop Sean and let Sean smoothly take away the true biography of the movement of all sentient beings.


    Of course, when Sean went to Beiyuan this time, in addition to the true story of the movement of all sentient beings, he also brought back a man named heifan, a member of the heijia family of Beiyuan gold family.


    "Heifan, you have a high talent in the way of the universe. This is a true biography of the way of the universe and the time of the fairy bug I have prepared for you. I hope you won''t let me down and succeed in becoming an immortal as soon as possible."


    In the blue water palace, looking at heifan who had just been accepted as his disciple, Sean spoke.


    Smell speech, still young, still a little young, only five turn cultivation, heifan immediately knelt down on the ground.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    His face was full of excitement. Heifan took over the true story and fairy Gu given by Sean.


    Although the Black family is one of the golden families in Beiyuan, it has long declined. There is only an old qizhuan Gu fairy supporting the family. Once the qizhuan Gu fairy dies, whether the Black family can still exist is a problem.


    In such a situation, he can worship Sean as a teacher, which is not only his personal luck, but also the luck of the Black family. You know, Sean at this time is not only the leader of the stargazing Pavilion, but also vaguely has the first name in the world.


    If many Gu immortals thought that the ghost might become a new demon, now we are more optimistic about Sean than the ghost.


    "Go and practice well. You can ask me what you don''t understand."


    Looking at his new disciple, Sean looked very gentle,


    Although heifan is still very young, he has shown extraordinary talent in Zhou Tao. Moreover, in the original development track, heifan will achieve eight turns of Gu Xian in Zhou Tao, even Yaxian Zun, and lead the declining Black family to rise again. It is precisely because of this that Sean will accept him as a disciple after discovering him who has not yet been immortal.


    Among the devil fruits left by Sean, there is a very strange devil fruit, which represents the power of time. This fruit was originally a fifth order, which can send people to the future, but it is very difficult to develop, has many restrictions, and is not practical. Later, the devil fruit tree was promoted to seventh order, and it was promoted to sixth order. Although it has become stronger, the restrictions are still not small, Under normal circumstances, it is not easy to find someone who can awaken it, and the emergence of heifan gives Sean hope.


    Of course, this is not only because heifan has outstanding talent, but also because the Gu world itself is special. Here, the power of time is not as unpredictable as other worlds.


    "Yes, sir."


    Bowing down again, heifan slowly walked out of the blue water palace. He couldn''t wait to turn to true biography. He cherished this opportunity and didn''t want to disappoint Sean.


    Looking at the back of heifan''s departure, Sean took back his eyes and began to study the true biography of the movement of all sentient beings. One is a fixed number and the other is a variable. The two restrain and influence each other, but they are closely related to each other. Together, the two are destiny, and this power is the top power in either side of the world, because except for a few existence, All other things are under fate and bound by the shackles of fate, including those great beings of the seventh order.


    As time goes by, it will be ten years in an instant. In these ten years, the world of Gu seems calm on the surface, but it is turbulent in the dark, especially now that the preparation for the Tianting Gu refining conference is about to be completed, because people with a clear eye know that Sean, as a demon outside the sky, will never allow Xu Tianting to repair jiuzhuan fateful Gu. They are all waiting.


    Compared with ten years ago, the stargazing Pavilion will be more powerful ten years later. First of all, Sean understands the truth of the movement of all sentient beings and is sure to be promoted by refining the Tao. With the eight turn observation of the movement of fairy insects as the core, he will build the eight turn Fairy insect house Yulong pool, cooperate with the eight turn fairy insect house stargazing Pavilion, monitor the world and network the world''s talents.


    Although the path of fortune is variable, it changes according to people and situation, but people who have good luck at the end of the day often have not too poor qualifications. With the cooperation of Yulong pool and Guanxing Pavilion, Guanxing pavilion has accepted many young talents in recent years. Although these talents have not really shown their head because of the short time, they have become an important inheritance cornerstone of Guanxing Pavilion.


    Then Sean used the eight turn fairy Gu house torrent boat as the auxiliary material to upgrade the original six turn fairy Gu house Bishui palace again. After many attempts, he successfully melted the Bishui River, the secret place of heaven and earth, into the Bishui palace.


    With the addition of torrent boat and Bishui River, the secret place of heaven and earth, Bishui palace has transformed many times and finally become an eight turn fairy and Gu house. Moreover, it is not an ordinary eight turn fairy and Gu house. It can be called the top fairy and Gu house among the eight turns, and even surpasses the former bean god palace, because it has melted a secret place of heaven and earth. At this time, Sean changed its name, From Bishui palace to biyou palace.


    Finally, Sean survived the disaster steadily, successfully survived many disasters and the second disaster in ten years, and truly became the strongest existence under nine turns.


    "Soon."


    In biyou palace, the green and golden light flowed and felt his own changes. Sean whispered softly. Everyone was waiting for him to destroy the poison refining meeting of Tianting, including Tianting, but he didn''t know that he had such a plan from the beginning to the end.

 Chapter 657

    "Your Excellency, xinniao sent back the news that the preparation for the insect refining meeting in Tianting has been completed and will officially start in three months."


    In biyou palace, Yu Jianghai reports the latest news of Tianting to Sean.


    With the expansion of the stargazing Pavilion, Yu Jianghai, as a high-level, has received many benefits. There is no lack of various resources. Coupled with the wannuxiangu given by Sean, his strength has been rising in recent years, and now he has passed the first disaster.


    "Really? Send orders to let all the eight turn Gu immortals in the pavilion return as soon as possible, and keep their whereabouts as secret as possible."


    A slightly low voice sounded and Sean spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Jianghai looked up at Sean.


    The blue radiance blurred Sean''s figure. At this moment, in the eyes of Jianghai, Sean was the embodiment of Tao, full of mystery and terror.


    "Yes, sir."


    He quickly took back his eyes, and Yu Jianghai nodded.


    "Go."


    As the words fell, Sean''s breath gradually quieted down, like a piece of wood and stone.


    After walking out of biyou palace and wiping the sweat on his forehead, Yu Jianghai couldn''t help looking back at biyou palace with hazy brilliance.


    "Your strength is getting more and more terrible. I thought I should get closer to you after the first disaster, but I didn''t expect it to be worse. Do you think you really want to be promoted for nine turns?"


    Thoughts fluctuated, and such an idea suddenly gushed out of Yu Jianghai''s heart.


    As Yu Jianghai conveyed the order, the eight turn Gu immortals in the stargazing Pavilion immediately moved. They actually expected such a situation. After all, although the stargazing Pavilion did not have a positive conflict with Tianting in recent years, there were not many small-scale fights secretly, and the gratitude and resentment between the two sides could not be described as simple hatred, This is doomed to a war between the two sides sooner or later.


    Although the action of the eight turn Gu fairy in the stargazing pavilion has been covered up a lot, it still can''t hide from the eyes and ears of the heaven, but it''s also normal. The heaven has many means. Under their deliberate attention, few things can escape their eyes.


    With the eight turns of Guanxing Pavilion, the Gu immortals began to gather, and Tianting also began to gather their own combat power. Although they have a deep foundation, they dare not underestimate the Guanxing Pavilion. Moreover, once the two sides really fight this time, the forces involved are likely to spread throughout the five regions. After all, it is not only Guanxing pavilion that does not want Tianting to repair the fatalistic Gu.


    Of course, the Tianting side is not afraid of the possible battle, but is eager to try, because although this time''s poison refining meeting is essentially to repair the fateful poison, this time''s poison refining meeting is also a trap for Sean.


    By repairing the fatalistic insects, he forced Sean to take the initiative to come to Zhongzhou and even Tianting to occupy the home court. Tianting can play many means. As long as it is properly arranged, it is entirely possible to kill Sean, the Yaxian Zun.


    Many people know about Tianting''s plan, because it is a conspiracy in itself. It depends on how Sean will choose, whether to bet on the probability, sit and watch Tianting''s poison refining failure, or believe in his own strength and take the initiative to destroy Tianting''s poison refining.


    As time goes by, the atmosphere of the Gu world becomes more and more depressed. It seems that a war cloud covering the five regions has slowly taken shape. At this time, Sean, the protagonist at the center of the storm, quietly left the East China Sea.


    The void fluctuated, and Sean''s figure appeared in a strange place, where life and death intersected, black and white intertwined.


    "Sean, why did you find here?"


    At the moment Sean appeared, a pair of lavender eyes quietly opened in the dark.


    "Of course you brought me."


    Looking at the flickering shadow, Sean showed a smile on his face. He could find the secret place of life and death. The greatest credit really belonged to the ghost.


    "Did you deliberately let me escape before?"


    Silence for a while, want to understand what, the ghost spoke again.


    "Not really. After all, you not only have strong strength and strange means, but also have the support of heaven behind you. I''m not sure of you in the previous fights."


    Without concealment, Sean stated the facts.


    At the beginning, Tianting tried its best to suppress the ghost, but Sean''s appearance made them change their strategies, and the ghost also felt the pressure brought by Sean. He was not an inflexible person and was willing to get some benefits from Tianting. After all, even if he didn''t cooperate with Tianting, there were irresolvable contradictions between him and Sean, He wants to get Sean''s soul, and Sean wants to get clues to the door of life and death from him.


    Under such circumstances, although Sean has the upper hand in several battles with the ghost, he has never been able to kill the ghost, and the strength of the ghost will take a step up after each fight.


    Hearing this, the ghost narrowed his eyes.


    "So this time you came because you were sure enough to kill me?"


    Many soul Shadows emerged, and the breath of the ghost rose rapidly. In an instant, it exceeded the limit of the general eight turns and reached the level of yaxianzun.


    "Although I didn''t expect you to improve the killing move of causal divine tree again, break through my previous defense and lock my position, this time is different from before. I have really entered the field of yaxianzun."


    The terrible soul pressure bloomed from the ghost, and the gray sky turned pale, deriving one bloody thunder after another.


    "Really?"


    The killing moves that covered his breath dissipated, and the visible cyan light flowed on Sean, setting off him like a God or a devil. At the same time, a palace surrounded by blue water jumped out of the void.


    "You''ve been promoted nine times? No, not yet, but you''re close."


    Looking at Sean''s extremely rich trace, the ghost''s pupils suddenly contracted, and there was an indelible shock in his words.


    "It''s no use. Even if you''re infinitely close to the nine turns, it''s not the real nine turns after all. There''s nothing I can do. What''s more, it''s the secret place of life and death. It''s my home."


    Forcibly calmed the inner fluctuation, the ghost spoke again, and his own breath rose further, vaguely linked with the secret realm of life and death.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    The clattering sound of water flow sounded. A green river came from nothingness and swept across the sky. All traces of Taoism were eliminated one after another. Even the killing moves of ghosts were easily disintegrated. This is the sign of the fairy poison house of biyou palace. The killing moves wash the sky with clear water. With the clear water river as the core, it can temporarily wash away all alien traces of Taoism.


    Hum, the gray fades, the green light reflects the world, and the sky of the gate of life and death becomes an unprecedented light at this moment.


    "If you really master the door of life and death, I really can''t help you, but you don''t."


    In words, a tree root is woven, containing a colorful palm, which falls from the sky and imprisons the soul body of the ghost in the palm.


    Caught off guard, he was temporarily washed away by Bishui palace, and his strength was greatly reduced. Facing Sean now, the ghost had no resistance.


    "Sean, you''re really strong, but you''re still late. I''ll get it back sooner or later."


    Staring at Sean, the ghost became more calm than ever.


    Words fall, the life breath of the ghost dissipates, and the soul body collapses naturally.


    "Is this the transformation between noumenon and soul division?"


    Looking at the "dead" ghost, Sean frowned. This means had not been revealed before. It was probably owned by him after he became yaxianzun.


    "Although it''s a pity, just run away."


    Annihilating the soul of the ghost, Sean turned his eyes to the door of life and death, which was his main purpose this time.


    "Life and death meet here. This is the destination of death and the source of life."


    The halo of wisdom in his eyes flowed. He measured the earth with his feet and spent some time. Sean finally selected two places and buried two black coffins. One of them buried a small oak tree and the other a giant sickle.

 Chapter 658

    The wind was howling, and the golden sunshine scattered on the ground and broke to pieces.


    The top combat forces of Donghai, Bishui island and Guanxing Pavilion gather together, and the atmosphere is particularly low, because today is the official day of Zhongzhou poison refining conference.


    "Green fire, what is your plan?"


    The body is like a boy. In the quiet waiting, the man on the Loess spoke first.


    Hearing this, several others turned their eyes to green fire, because it was the first eight turns to take refuge, and because it was the best at flattering, green fire has been valued by Sean these years and usually knows some news they don''t know.


    "I don''t know what your Excellency''s plan is. I only know to follow your instructions."


    His eyes swept over the people present one by one, and the look of green fire was particularly calm.


    Hearing such words, everyone was silent, and the atmosphere that was finally active for a time was silent again.


    There is no doubt that green fire''s words are correct, at least in terms of position, but everyone has selfishness. Although they are all eight turns of the star viewing Pavilion, they still have some different ideas when they want them to go to Zhongzhou to fight with Tianting. It has to be said that the strength of Tianting has been deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart after standing for millions of years.


    Buzzing, the void fluctuated, and Sean''s figure appeared on the main position of the hall.


    "See you, Lord."


    Aware of Sean''s appearance, no matter what his thoughts were, all the Gu immortals in the presence got up and saluted.


    "This is your task. Let''s go according to the plan."


    Without much to say, Sean went straight to the point.


    With a wave of his hand, several streamers emerged and fell into the hands of the Gu fairy present.


    "This ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤"


    Seeing their task clearly, many Gu Xian''s faces could not help showing surprise and doubt, not fear, but incomprehension.


    "What''s the problem?"


    In his eyes, the green brilliance bloomed. Sean asked, that is, at this moment, an invisible pressure shrouded in the hall.


    "No, your excellency."


    Bowing down and saluting again, all eight turn Gu immortals took orders one after another, and with their participation, a long arranged Gu array covering the whole East China Sea finally began to operate.


    "I don''t know if Tianting has opened a big net for me to enter the game?"


    Sitting alone in the hall, Sean''s eyes drifted away.


    At the same time, in the distant Zhongzhou, the poison refining meeting was held as scheduled. On the surface, everything was as usual, but secretly, the heaven was already in full readiness for Sean to appear.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Roaring, big waves swept up and went up against the current. Twelve blue giant pillars rose from the sea and stood in the sky.


    "Lao Zu, what does that one really want to do?"


    In the king''s Court of the mackerel, looking at the gradually formed huge column, Hai Wulang''s face was full of doubts.


    This time, the Tianting held a Gu refining meeting. People with a clear eye knew that the stargazing pavilion would not let go, and there would be a war between the two sides. Before, the king court of the mackerel was worried that the stargazing pavilion would force them to participate in the battle with the Tianting, but now it seems that it is not so at all.


    "I''m afraid that one also wants to refine Gu."


    The scales were gray, engraved with the traces of time, and felt the great power that pervaded the whole East China Sea. The first ancestor of the king''s Court of the mackerel spoke.


    According to Sean''s instructions, he cooperated with Sean to build three nodes of the Gu array in the deep sea. He was not sure before, but now he has confirmed it.


    "Poison refining? What poison refining should be done like this? And it should be done at this time."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Hai Wulang was more puzzled.


    "Nine turn fairy Gu."


    Word by word, there was an unspeakable heaviness in the words of the ancestors of the mackerel.


    Hearing the speech, Hai Wulang stared round and his face was full of shock.


    Jiuzhuanxian Gu is very rare in the Gu world, and several known jiuzhuanxian Gu are basically wild. It seems that there are few or even none refined after tomorrow, because even the venerable has not left a legend of refining jiuzhuanxian Gu, and now someone wants to refine jiuzhuanxian Gu.


    "Lao Zu, do you mean that the Guanxing Pavilion is mainly used to refine jiuzhuan immortal Gu? Although he is a master of refining Tao, he is not able to refine jiuzhuan immortal Gu? That''s something the venerable may not be able to do."


    Back to God, the words were excited, and haiwulang still couldn''t calm his inner excitement.


    Hearing the speech, the shark ancestor shook his head.


    "I don''t know."


    Although it''s an old eight turn and has lived for a long time, the old mackerel knows little about the nine turn fairy Gu, and can''t judge Sean''s success rate of refining Gu.


    That is, at this time, a green brilliance rose from the blue water island and echoed with the twelve shaped giant pillars, rendering the sky in the East China Sea Green.


    "Jiuzhuan immortal Gu is difficult to refine. Except that the ghost demon in the original development track uses the particularity of the soul road to refine the supreme immortal fetal Gu with the souls of all living beings as the Gu material, there is no legend that the venerable has refined jiuzhuan Gu so far."


    One step out, came to the high altitude, and stood in front of the biyou palace. Sean''s body exploded with a long accumulated strength.


    "The reason why this happens is that in addition to the reason that the previous venerable did not practice Tao and become venerable, it is more important that there is no appropriate material."


    "Among all the spirits, only the human race can achieve jiuzhuan. If you want to refine jiuzhuan immortal Gu, there are no available materials except a few naturally bred jiuzhuan Gu materials. It is even more difficult and almost impossible to practice jiuzhuan immortal Gu by relying on these materials."


    Thinking about the actual situation of the world, Sean sank his consciousness into the door of Infernal Affairs.


    With Sean''s continuous growth, there are more and more items in the infernal gate, and these items can be roughly divided into three layers. The first layer is naturally the most peripheral, with the largest number, but the product level is below the sixth level, and the number of the second layer is very small, except for Sean''s five artifact kings from the Yang god world, There are only three items that are really natural. One is an ancient copper bell, one is a dark yellow mother gas, and the other is a lifelike real dragon. The number of items on the third floor is even less. When Sean was promoted to the sixth level and condensed his full real name, there were two items on the third floor, But now there is only one left. One has dissipated the external chaotic color bubbles not long ago and was exchanged by Sean, and the price is a fundamental source of strength.


    "Under normal circumstances, I can''t succeed in refining jiuzhuan immortal Gu, but my choice will not be limited to one world after all."


    An idea fell, the source force dissipated at 40 o''clock, and Sean caught a pocket version of the real dragon.


    [item]: real dragon immortal medicine


    [evaluation]: a mythical magic plant from the sky covering world. Although eating it can not really live forever, it can live forever and survive in death.


    [price]: 40 fundamental source force points


    Roar, the majestic dragon chant sounded through the void. Although it was only a kind of magic plant, it was caught by Sean. The real dragon immortal medicine was like a living creature. That is, at this time, a thunderbolt sounded in the cloudless East Sea for a long time.


    He looked up at the sky and didn''t care. Sean attracted the power of biyou palace again.


    The blue and golden radiance flows. With biyou palace as the core and twelve giant pillars as the nodes, a huge refining furnace covering the East China Sea is quietly formed. This is the Gu array specially arranged by Sean to refine Gu this time. It is named Lian Hai, which is not only a memory of the ancestor Changmao, but also an image metaphor, Because the essence of this Gu array is to extract the power of the whole East China Sea to refine Gu.


    "You can start."


    His eyes were bright and bright, and he felt the forming of the refining furnace. Sean threw the immortal Gu, Changchun Gu, dead wood Gu and real dragon immortal medicine into the refining furnace.


    This time, he will try to refine the wood road jiuzhuan immortal Gu, which is also a real immortal Gu, and the eight Zhuan immortal Gu, Changchun Gu, dead wood Gu and real dragon immortal medicine are the most important materials.

 Chapter 659

    With the passage of time, the forces in the other four regions finally found something unusual. However, at this time, the East China Sea has become a refining furnace, isolated from the inside and outside, but it is not so easy for outsiders to enter.


    Tianting, Jiantian tower.


    "I didn''t expect Sean to make such a choice. It seems that we were cheated by him before."


    The five heads of heaven gathered together and someone spoke.


    "Indeed, jiuzhuangu is the manifestation of Tao. If Sean can refine jiuzhuangu, he may really be promoted to jiuzhuan."


    As the principal of Tianting, although they still don''t know much about jiuzhuan Gu Xian, they are far better than the outside Gu Xian.


    If Gu Xian wants to be promoted from eight turns to nine turns, the most important thing is to have a supreme school realm. Only in this way can he complete the final integration of Taoist traces and achieve one. However, in this process, the existence of nine turns Gu Xian can provide great help for Gu Xian and serve as a reference for Gu Xian.


    "Sean''s idea is really good, but jiuzhuan fairy Gu is a gift from heaven, which is difficult to be refined by manpower. According to the records of heaven, even xianzun and demon Zun can''t refine jiuzhuan fairy Gu, and Sean is doomed to be empty."


    The dark and silent tianxingzi spoke. This time Sean broke away from his calculation again.


    Hearing the speech, the other Gu immortals were silent.


    "The poison refining meeting continues. The East China Sea has been shrouded by the poison array. Even eight turns are difficult to break through. What we have to do now is to repair the fate. As long as the fate poison is repaired, even if Sean is refined into nine turns immortal poison, we will be sure to win."


    The turbid eyes burst out a cold light, and the Lord of the heavenly tower opened his mouth.


    "OK, that''s it."


    In the face of the decision of the head of the heavenly tower, several other principals nodded and agreed. In fact, at this moment, they have no other choice.


    With the passage of time, the two refining insects in Zhongzhou and the East China Sea affect the hearts of the whole world, but one is to repair jiuzhuan immortal insects and the other is to refine a new jiuzhuan immortal insects. The success of either of these two will change the general trend of the whole world.


    Of course, in the view of the forces in the other three domains, no matter who they are, they have little chance of success, and they sincerely hope that both will fail. This is the most favorable situation for them.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Water and wood grow together, and water nourishes wood."


    In his eyes, he manipulated the Gu array and drew a force from the sea. Sean constantly scoured the Gu materials in the refining furnace. With the passage of time, the original massive Gu materials in the refining furnace became less and less, and gradually integrated into the immortal Gu, Changchun Gu and dead wood Gu.


    "The essence of refining Gu is actually the reorganization of Dao trace."


    After reading a hundred times, the wise and foolish insects shine brightly. Sean begins to try to integrate the immortal insect, Changchun insect, dead wood insect and real dragon immortal medicine. In this process, more profound meanings of wood Tao begin to emerge in front of him.


    With jiuzhuan wisdom Gu, Sean should have chosen Zhidao to be respected, but unfortunately, although his realm of Zhidao reached the highest early, he still couldn''t take the last step. In this case, combined with his own reality, Sean chose to attack jiuzhuan with wooden Dao. This time, he refined jiuzhuan wooden Dao immortal Gu, not only Gu, but also himself, He hopes to gain insight into the mysteries of more wooden ways in the process of refining Gu, so as to break the boundaries and promote from quasi supreme to real supreme.


    "So you are such a wood."


    Spiritual purification, a trace of Tao Yun began to breed in Sean''s heart.


    As time goes by, big waves surge, wind and thunder roar, and the situation in the East China Sea becomes worse and worse. All Gu fairies with more than six turns can clearly perceive that with the progress of Gu refining, the Tao connotation in the East China Sea is decreasing rapidly. The specific performance is that more and more resource points begin to dry up. After this Gu refining, the East China Sea will lose its vitality whether it is successful or failed, From the most resource rich domain to the most barren domain.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the East China Sea will be destroyed."


    Aware of the changes in the East China Sea, at this moment, more and more Gu immortals had the idea of stopping Sean, and then they did it. Then they died and became the material for refining Gu.


    "Is it God''s will?"


    The idea flashed in his mind. Sean didn''t care and was still addicted to poison refining. At this time, the general trend has become. Although the main ability of sea poison refining array is poison refining, its own killing and defense ability is also good, especially for the creatures in the East China Sea, because from a certain point of view, they are already in the furnace and may be refined at any time.


    "Fast, fast."


    The mind is like a mirror, bright as never before. Vaguely, Sean has seen the whole picture of the wooden road.


    "It''s too selfish for you to make yourself a person by taking the foundation of a domain as the nutrient."


    The green flame spread over a sea eye. Looking at the giant pillar of the sky, he sighed. The green fire old man shot. In the eyes of others, Sean''s first dog leg became the first eight turn to attack the sea poison refining array.


    "Third, are you crazy? You''re going to kill my king''s court."


    Deep in the East China Sea, he noticed the action of the third ancestor of the king''s Court of chimaera attacking Optimus Prime. The first ancestor''s look changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the third ancestor would make such a choice at this time point.


    Although it is said that if the Gu refining continues, the East China Sea heritage will be greatly damaged, which is indeed detrimental to their king''s Court of the mackerel and may even shake the foundation of the mackerel family, they have made a bet. At this time, they repent. Not only what they have done before has become useless, but also they may be liquidated afterwards.


    Unless Tianting succeeds in restoring his fate and killing Sean, even if the poison refining fails, Sean will still be a powerful yaxianzun as long as he is not eaten back and die, threatening the East China Sea, and their mackerel family will be liquidated. The most important thing is that, as an alien, Tianting will be a desperate thing for them if they repair their fate, although they may not die immediately, But lost hope for the future.


    Roaring, several giant pillars of Optimus were attacked, and the sea poison refining array was immediately shaken.


    "Die."


    Stars are lit up, and terrible killing moves fall from the sky. Some people attack and naturally some people guard. At one time, an eight turn war inside the star viewing Pavilion quietly broke out.


    With the eight turn guard belonging to Sean, the shaken sea refining array immediately calmed down again.


    The sea refining Gu array is carefully deduced by Sean. It not only consumes a lot of resources, but also consumes a lot of effort. Once it runs, even eight turns can''t be easily destroyed.


    "So this is the so-called wooden road."


    A pair of eyes were black and white, and the light of the hard to hide trace also converged. At this moment, Sean looked like an ordinary person.


    "The last step is still missing."


    After seeing the chaotic scene in the East China Sea, waving his hand, the green vines fell from the sky, easily suppressed all the eight turns of chaos, and threw them into the refining furnace. Then, Sean turned his eyes to the only brilliance in the refining furnace, which was green and rippling with vitality like an Ocean, just like a small sun shining on the whole East China Sea.

 Chapter 660

    Hum, the sky blue light converged, the vision disappeared, and the sky in the East China Sea became particularly dim at this moment.


    "Yes."


    His eyes were black and white. Through the layers of sky blue halo, Sean saw a strange Gu insect. It looked like a heart, densely covered with green blood vessels, and its vitality was hidden. Sean knew that this was the wooden path he wanted. The nine turn immortal Gu didn''t die.


    Sobbing, ghosts crying and howling, and the wind is strong. Time is distorted at this moment. Although it is a wooden immortal Gu, the appearance of immortal Gu has an impact on the surrounding time river because of its own characteristics.


    At the moment when jiuzhuan immortal Gu came into the world, heaven and earth felt sympathetic. The original green sky was infected by a little blood at a moment, revealing a trace of uncertainty.


    "Heaven''s crying robbery, immortal Gu has no robbery. This is the third ten thousand robbery against me."


    "It''s triggered directly. It''s trying to kill me."


    Looking up at the sky, through the blood stained sky, Sean seemed to see a vague shadow, which was the providence of the Gu world.


    The divine will is very strong. At the moment of the birth of wisdom, the divine will has become the well deserved master of the Gu world. Even those amazing jiuzhuan Gu immortals can only succumb to him. However, the divine will does not act recklessly. He has his own set of rules.


    He uses this set of rules to run the world and control all things. Even jiuzhuan Gu Xian can''t escape, but at the same time, this set of rules also limits himself. If he breaks this set of rules, he is shaking the cornerstone of his rule. That''s why the red lotus devil can use love Gu to hurt the will of heaven without being killed by the will of heaven, Similarly, even if he was aware of Sean''s harm, Providence did not recklessly clean up Sean directly, but carried out it indirectly through various means, and natural disaster is one of them.


    Originally, Sean was still some time away from the third catastrophe, but the providence came to the world through the immortal Gu. The chaos of the cosmic light directly blurred this period of time and triggered the disaster. The rules are still the rules, but there are not no loopholes to drill. For the providence of wisdom, this itself is a common means.


    Sobbing, the sky was crying, and there was a blood rain. A sense of sadness shrouded the East China Sea. At this moment, all kinds of sadness, whether human or animal, couldn''t help falling tears.


    "Although it''s a little unexpected, it coincides with my original plan. For me now, I can''t enter except crossing the robbery."


    The whole body breathed freely, and the naked eye saw the Tao rising into the sky. Starting with the immortal Gu of jiuzhuan, a big tree appeared slowly behind Sean. Although the process was distorted, the result was the same. He had planned to impact jiuzhuan for a long time.


    The pure white fog pervaded the whole East China Sea. Among the clouds, a huge tree shaped like a Chinese toon tree, with a canopy like a canopy, stood tall and towering over the whole East China Sea.


    Tick, tick, the bloody water rustled and fell. At first, it was like a cow, and then like a pearl. Each drop of blood contained the deepest intention of killing, eroding the consciousness of all intelligent creatures and turning them into tools of killing.


    The branches and leaves stretch to cover the East China Sea under the tree canopy and bathe in the blood rain. Although the leaves of Ailanthus sinensis wither from time to time, they continue to regenerate and finally become more and more lush. This is the nine turn killing move of Ailanthus sinensis, which was improved by Sean on the basis of the original eight turn killing move of green wood. Its strongest ability is to absorb the enemy''s attack, Into their own vitality.


    In other words, if the opponent''s strength is not enough to completely erase chunmu undead with one blow, then with the continuation of the opponent''s attack, chunmu undead killing moves will not disappear, but will become more and more powerful.


    At this time, although Sean has not passed the third disaster and has nine turn yellow apricot fairy yuan, he already has the supreme realm of wooden road and nine turn immortal Gu. After consuming all his eight turn fairy yuan and the vast amount of fairy yuan stones, he did show a nine turn killing move.


    Bathed in blood and rain, the glory of Toon wood shines on the whole world. At this moment, thousands of Gu immortals are speechless.


    "Nine turn killing move, does he really want to become a new devil?"


    Zhongzhou, Tianting, looking at the towering toon tree that shines in the five regions, tianxingzi, a wise man of Tianting, also lost his original calm at this moment.


    The third ten thousand robberies of bazhuan Gu Xian are really terrible. Few people can spend it for millions of years. There are only a few people in total, not enough hands. However, the third ten thousand robberies are still aimed at bazhuan Gu Xian. Not every immortal can use the nine turn killing move before climbing the nine turn.


    "It won''t be so easy. Odd numbers are not liked by heaven and earth after all."


    The dry palm pinched tightly and looked at the East China Sea. There was an indisputable firmness in the words of the supervisor of the heavenly tower. That is, at this time, the last drop of blood rain fell and the sky in the East China Sea suddenly lit up.


    Buzzing, bright brilliance blooms, and unprecedented light envelops the East China Sea.


    "That''s the sun. It''s approaching."


    Looking at the bigger and brighter light spot in the sky, Gu Xian exclaimed.


    Vegetation withered, rivers stopped flowing, the earth cracked, and the sea water transpiration. With the continuous approach of light spots, all kinds of unknown phenomena staged in the East China Sea. Although it is said that this time''s disaster is aimed at Sean, the power rose to this level, which is only the residual wave of escape, and still affects the whole East China Sea.


    Sweat seeped from his smooth forehead. Before it fell, it had evaporated quietly. Looking up at the sky, looking directly at the nearer and nearer light spot, Sean frowned.


    He clearly knows that the so-called light spot is not the sun at all, but an eight turn archaic wild beast. It looks like a wild cow, has three eyes, is as big as a mountain, its horn is like a curved moon, bears scales and shells, and Lin shines,


    "The legendary ancient wild beast bless the sky."


    Standing under the Toon wood, Sean recognized the identity of the ancient wild beast.


    Most of the legendary archaic wild animals have a long life, and you Tianguang is the best among them. It and Zuo Yehui can be said to be the two oldest archaic legendary wild animals in the records of the human race, representing light and darkness respectively. They have been born for a long time and are cunning by nature. They can''t hide when immortal Zun and demon Zun are born.


    Of course, although the ancient legendary wild beast like you Tianguang is powerful and comparable to yaxianzun, Sean doesn''t pay attention to it now. What really makes him frown is that you Tianguang has nine turn fairy Gu light. At this time, under the control of God, you Tianguang urges the light Gu light, and unexpectedly burst out a force comparable to nine turn.


    "You really have to kill me."


    Through the dazzling light, Sean saw the endless void, where there was a dim sun.


    Different from most of the world, the sun in the Gu world is tangible and non-material. It is not a real star. It is intertwined by the Tao of heaven, the Tao of light and the Tao of inflammation. It is similar to the killing move or the product of disaster. However, this killing move or disaster has lasted for a long time. From ancient times to now, it will even continue to the future. The core of this killing move is nine turn light Gu and nine turn fire Gu.


    Now God''s will uses the light of heaven to urge the light Gu, show the nine turn power, and become Sean''s disaster, which has shaken the foundation of the sun. The price is not big.

 Chapter 661

    Boom, boundless light came into the world, and the whole Gu world became brighter than ever before.


    Hoo, the unspeakable heat is baking the East China Sea. It is bright, pure and overbearing. At this moment, if there is no toon wood''s immortal killing move, the whole East China Sea may have dried up.


    However, with the continuous bloom of the power of Guanggu, the immortal killing move of Toon wood also gradually shows signs of being out of support.


    The green was dim, the branches and leaves withered, and more and more flames spread on the Toon wood. That is, at this time, the space was distorted, as if the sun had fallen, and that light really fell into the East China Sea.


    The power of terror is vented. Heaven and earth are white. Everyone can''t help closing their eyes, and those who don''t close their eyes, whether strong or weak, are deprived of light.


    Hoo, the scorching storm rolled up, the glowing brilliance gradually faded, and the world once again had colorful colors. But at this time, the toon tree with the crown covering the East China Sea had disappeared. Of course, the legendary ancient wild beast youtianguang disappeared. After all, he was just a tool beast, not the master of jiuzhuan Guanggu, With the help of God, he broke out the power of light insects, and he himself turned into ashes in the light.


    "Failed."


    Unconsciously whispering, looking at such a scene, the whole world fell into a long silence, and even the heavenly side did not give a cheer at this moment.


    Although Tianting supports the will of heaven, they are still human beings and still want to achieve nine turns. Now they see such a forerunner turned into ashes in the disaster. They can''t help but feel a sadness in their hearts for a moment. Of course, they are not sympathizing with Sean, but pitying themselves.


    That is, at this time, vitality flows, and a little new green sticks out its head in the boiling sea.


    This new green is so weak, but it is so dazzling that the eight turn Gu immortals in the five domains can''t open their eyes.


    It rises in the wind and breathes thousands of feet. After a while, the toon tree covering the East China Sea reappears. Compared with before, the current toon tree is more dazzling. There is a real brilliance flowing between the branches and leaves. Because it does not die, it becomes more powerful. Compared with the divine will, it ascends to the supreme realm of the wooden path with the help of the power of the light insect driven by the heavenly light, The Chinese toon wood immortal killing move with jiuzhuan immortal Gu as the core still won a little after all.


    "Didn''t you fail?"


    "Do I really want to witness the birth of a nine turn Gu fairy?"


    "The devil is really going to become a statue?"


    When the situation changes again, some people are surprised, some are happy, and some are still angry.


    "What will you do next?"


    The blue light hung down, baptized his near transparent body, looked up at the sky, and Sean whispered.


    Ten thousand robberies change three times. This is the rule. Heaven cries and bless the light of heaven. This is already a double change. Next, if God wants to get rid of Sean with the help of disaster robberies, he has only one last chance. If he fails again, Sean will be on the ninth turn.


    Alas, a sigh sounded between heaven and earth, with endless sadness and endless vicissitudes. The sun and stars appeared. Just in the dazzling day, they turned into a deep starry sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    The stars are bright, just like the Milky way, beautiful and mysterious. That is, at this time, a woman with bright eyes and teeth, skin and snow, wearing Xingchen gauze, looks like a girl, but with endless vicissitudes in her eyes, crossed the Milky way and appeared in front of Sean.


    "Xingxiu xianzun!"


    Seeing the woman''s face clearly, some ancient eight turns couldn''t help shouting, and the Gu Fairy on the side of Tianting was even more elated.


    "The devil outside the sky should be killed."


    Behind the vicissitudes of life is ruthlessness. Although he has the appearance of stars and even the power of stars, his essence is God''s will.


    As soon as you point out, a bright knife light appears. At this moment, the starry sky with thousands of stars floating becomes dim. Except for that knife light, the whole world has no other brilliance.


    Tangible without substance, the light of the sword pointed out by heaven seemed to cross the dimension, ignored the guard of chunmu''s immortal killing move, and cut off Sean''s life.


    As a devil beyond the sky, Sean''s destiny is beyond the world. He should not have been controlled by the fate of the Gu world. However, at this time, the will of God just goes back to the source and pulls out his destiny in the past, present and future of the Gu world.


    "Heaven''s will is like a knife. If you don''t cut the body or the soul, you will cut the fate. Because heaven wants me to die, so I must die."


    Looking at the stars, Sean''s eyes had a strange brilliance. At this time, he knew that he was dead. Although his body and soul were intact without any scars, his life was cut off.


    The strangeness of the way of life exceeded his expectation. At the moment when the will of heaven shot, the result of his death was doomed, which made him have no time to use the infernal gate, and the nine turn killing move of the wooden way of immortal toon wood did not play any protective role.


    The stars disappeared and the light reappeared. Looking at the scene of the East Sea, everyone looked forward to it, but they didn''t know that the result had emerged.


    The breath of life dissipated, the soul collapsed, the flesh petrified, and Sean died in silence.


    When people die, God''s will takes advantage of the opportunity of ten thousand disasters to take action against Sean. At this time, when Sean dies, the disaster should naturally dissipate. His face is still indifferent, just like an stubborn iceberg. Looking at the dead Sean, his face has no fluctuation, and the stars or the figure of God''s will disappear.


    With the breeze blowing, the Chinese toon trees covering the East China Sea were broken at this moment and turned into crystal jade sand. They fell into every inch of the East China Sea with the wind, making up for the losses in the East China Sea. However, at this time, two dark lights, one black and one white, flew out of Sean''s petrified flesh. Their breath was magnificent. It was similar to the immortal fairy insects before. It was clear that they were two nine turn fairy insects.


    The two nine turn fairy insects look like swimming fish, one white, one black, one good, one evil, and one death. They seem to be the opposite, but they complement each other, just like one, or the two insects are one. When they are combined, they are the real nine turn fairy insects.


    The invisible power flows, which is clearly there, but no one can find the trace of the nine turn fairy Gu. The void fluctuates, and the black-and-white dark light flashes away. The next moment, they come to the secret realm of the gate of life and death.


    Locked position, black-and-white split, black-and-white dark light fell into a dead place and a living place in the gate of life and death, and there were two black coffins buried by Sean.


    When the dark light fell, the surface of the black coffin was like the water, and the Gu insects shaped like swimming fish easily disappeared into it. At the next moment, the two images were very different, but the same breath of life began to recover slowly in the black coffin, but the black coffin was a killing move developed by Sean with the eight turn black coffin fairy Gu as the core, which isolated the inside and outside, and even deceived the providence, So no one outside can detect such a change.

 Chapter 662

    As time goes by, it''s ten years in a flash.


    Ten years ago, the leader of the stargazing Pavilion, Sean, the devil outside the sky, refined jiuzhuan into a fairy Gu in the East China Sea and took this opportunity to impact jiuzhuan. The stargazing Pavilion suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, there are two legendary ancient wild animals, Taigu Jinjiao and Qingqiu. Although they have been suppressed by Tianting and other forces, the power of the stargazing pavilion has shrunk greatly, But after all, it still occupies the dominant position in the East China Sea, but these two legendary ancient wild animals basically don''t take care of much, so there are many factions in the stargazing Pavilion, and the new leader of the stargazing Pavilion heifan can only try his best to support it.


    As Sean''s only disciple, after Sean fell, with the support of Taigu Jinjiao and Qingqiu, heifan became the new leader of the stargazing Pavilion, but he was just a seven turn Gu fairy, but he couldn''t suppress the scattered stargazing Pavilion.


    Ten years is neither long nor short. The name Sean has rarely been deliberately mentioned again. Even if someone talks about it, it is generally discussed that the wood road nine turns immortal Gu does not die. For this immortal Gu, many Gu Xian have coveted it and looked for it in many ways, but unfortunately there was no result.


    Some people think that this fairy bug has been buried with Sean under the disaster, others think that this fairy bug is hidden somewhere in the East China Sea, and others think that this fairy bug is on Sean''s dead body. However, no matter what you think, this short-lived jiuzhuan fairy bug has indeed disappeared from the public''s sight.


    With his death, Sean has become the past. At this moment, the man of the Gu world is the ghost.


    In the sixth year after Sean''s death, the disappeared ghost reappeared and set off a robbery in the West desert. The West desert branch of Guanxing Pavilion died in his hands. At this time, he had once again become a little devil in the eyes of others.


    In fact, the ghost has also been to the headquarters of the East China Sea stargazing Pavilion, but was forced back by the Gu Xian of the stargazing pavilion with the help of the top eight turn fairy Gu house and the big array of biyou palace.


    Of course, the presence of the ghost is not bad for the stargazing Pavilion. His appearance has shared most of the pressure brought by the heavenly court. Now the number one enemy of the heavenly court is not the remaining evils of the stargazing Pavilion, but the ghost, a little devil who may impact jiuzhuan.


    In the East China Sea, there is no sign of life here. There are only cold rocks. Sean fell here, or because of Sean''s fall, this special island will appear.


    There is no return. Because Sean was buried here, many Gu fairies have peeped here, including eight turn Gu fairies, but all those who enter the island will come to no good end. Even if they are lucky to survive, they will be robbed soon. Over time, Gu fairies will no longer dare to approach the Island easily, and even some wise Gu fairies say it clearly, The island is likely to retain the power of the original disaster. Although it is incomplete, it is indeed a nine turn level power.


    Wow, the boat separated from the sea. On this day, a young man wearing a black robe and plain appearance, with only a pair of purple eyes, boarded the island.


    Of course, although the appearance is ordinary, the youth has a name of five domains, that is ghost.


    All the way, without any disaster, the ghost came to the center of the island and saw Sean''s petrified body.


    "Ten years ago, you killed me like a chicken and dog. Ten years later, I lived, but you died."


    Looking at Sean''s petrified face, the ghost''s look fluctuated at this moment.


    "I''m going to hit nine turns, too. Give me your bug."


    With a sigh, the ghost stretched out his right hand. Compared with others, he clearly knew that the nine turn immortal Gu was here, but he had no ability to take it away.


    The palm became empty, which broke the power of life on the petrified flesh, and the ghost grabbed the silent jiuzhuan fairy bug. However, at this time, the sound of heart beating sounded, and the immortal fairy bug revived, avoided the capture of the ghost and directly disappeared into the void.


    "If you want to go, it''s not that easy."


    A fierce color flashed in the purple eyes, the flesh was completely empty, and the ghost chased up.


    The breath of jiuzhuan immortal Gu flowed wantonly in the East Sea, which immediately attracted the attention and pursuit of many Gu immortals, and also awakened a sleeping existence.


    Hum, the void fluctuates. A half black and half white portal of life and death appears on the East China Sea. Through this portal, people can see a land of eternal silence.


    "The gate of life and death?"


    Chasing the immortal bug and looking at that strange door, the ghost''s face showed a trace of surprise. At the beginning, he was killed by Sean, and then the door of life and death disappeared. He had looked for it many times and couldn''t find it. It''s probably hidden by Sean by some means. Now the immortal bug is born, and the door of life and death appears immediately, What was hidden in it gave him a bad feeling.


    "Have I slept so long?"


    Inside the gate of life and death, the lid of a black coffin was gently pushed open by an old palm.


    When he got up, an old man with a bent figure, long chestnut curly hair, blue eyes and an old face, dressed in a robe woven of oak leaves and flowing with the breath of nature and holiness, came out of the black coffin.


    "I''m Sean, but Sean is not me."


    Just like waking up from a dream, I felt my own state. The old man gave a sigh, and there was a touch of light joy between his words.


    When the old man walked out of the black coffin, the world felt, and immediately an indifferent look fell from nothingness.


    "Did you find it? Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    With a sigh, the old man sank his palm into the void and grabbed out a fruit engraved with various Buddha statues and an ancient clock.


    After eating the fruit, a golden halo is born on the old man. This is the eighth order animal series, mythical species, Renren fruit, and now the demon fruit in the form of Buddha. That is, at this time, the infernal gate vibrates, and the invisible portal is opened to communicate with many worlds.


    "Father of oak, you are the guardian of nature and the master of life."


    "Father of oak, you are the Supreme Lord and immortal."


    The ark world, the fire shadow world, the world to break through... With the help of the power of the infernal gate, across the diversity, the power of faith accumulated by the holy oak Church in many worlds was completely inspired at this moment.


    The pure white halo came from nothingness, like a river, and constantly disappeared into the old man''s body. At this moment, the old man''s own breath kept rising, one change, one turn, two turns... Seven turns, eight turns, and in an instant approached nine turns.


    No disaster, no disaster, or these disasters have long been over. Driven by the power of faith like the ocean, like the endless belief, the old man just stayed for a moment, and he stepped into the realm of nine turns of Gu Xian. This is the nine turns of the wooden Road, but this is not the end.


    The breath of jiuzhuan swept through the void. The old man caught the two fairy insects Heguo from the void. With the help of faith, the two insects gradually merged.


    The birth of a new insect is like a flame, with colorful connotations and evolving life. There are all kinds of prayers echoing in it. At the moment of birth, this insect has reached nine turns, and its name is desire.


    "I''m the great wish of heaven. From today on, I''d like to say that anyone who has a chance can practice."


    He swallowed up a large amount of the power of faith and achieved the golden body. The old two proved jiuzhuan, like a God and holy, spoke the truth, and announced his arrival to the heaven and earth. That is, at this moment, everyone in the Gu world knew that a new jiuzhuan Gu fairy was born. His name was oak venerable, also known as great wish venerable. He first achieved jiuzhuan with the wooden way and opened up the wish way, Also climb nine turns.


    At the same time, the image of the great vower emerged in the hearts of many people. They were lucky to listen to the Taoist voice preached by the great vower and get the true transmission of some vows. They are all destined people.


    Different from other paths, the wish path is the path of all living beings, which does not consume much qualification and resources. It has only one core, that is, the incense wish force, or the power of faith. As long as enough faith force is collected and with the help of the wish force Gu, the core of the wish path, even an ordinary person can quickly become a Gu fairy, because the wish force can not only be transformed into the true yuan of Gu fairy Immortal yuan, but also can weaken the disaster that Gu Xian needs to bear.


    With such convenience, it can be said that at the moment of the birth of the wish Tao, it is destined to spread in the Gu world at a speed far faster than other roads.

 Chapter 663

    Hu, the golden lotus blossoms on the East China Sea, emitting a sacred and peaceful atmosphere. It seems that the world is celebrating the birth of a nine turn Gu fairy, but strangely, at this moment, the sky in the East China Sea is gloomy and contains a dark killing opportunity.


    "No disaster, do you want to force?"


    Step out into the void, the sacred breath flows naturally, watching the providence in the dark. The great wish venerable or Sean whispers softly.


    Ten years ago, Sean used the immortal medicine of the real dragon to refine the nine turn immortal bug in the wooden path and hit the nine turn realm, but that time he refined not only the immortal bug.


    The infernal gate once housed Two Unknown Chaotic color bubbles, one of which had been exchanged by Sean at the cost of a fundamental source force point. The thing in it was a willow leaf, which recorded a secret technique of equal order unknown. Its function was to cut the true self of the extraordinary, form three other selves, help the extraordinary verify a variety of rules and assist in practice.


    Sean named this secret technique the true self cutting method. Of course, in addition to this name, the name of cutting three corpses also fits the essence of this secret technique.


    After getting this secret, Sean immediately understood the value of this secret. It was not only an auxiliary secret, but also a way to a higher road, which vaguely pointed to the Ninth level.


    Surprised, Sean delved deeply into this secret method. Unfortunately, it was very difficult to practice this secret method. Although there was no clear requirement, according to Sean''s estimation, under normal circumstances, he could only try to practice after he really stepped into the seventh level. However, later, with the further study of Gu Dao and considering the particularity of Gu world, Sean thought of a clever way, That''s poison refining.


    Based on the self cutting secret method, taking the flesh as the refining furnace and the soul as the poison material, Sean constructed a unique fairy poison recipe and named it good evil dichotomy. With the help of this insect, Sean can cut three others and me at one time, but he can cut one good and one evil in advance. However, according to Sean''s calculation, he wants to refine this insect, It is impossible to rely on himself. He must rely on strong external forces.


    Under such circumstances, when refining jiuzhuan immortal Gu ten years ago, Sean made two preparations. It''s good to attack jiuzhuan with the trend, but if he fails, he can also cut himself off by the power of Providence and refine into a special jiuzhuan Gu insect.


    The situation changed. Ten years ago, Sean finally fell into the disaster, but the dichotomy between good and evil has also been achieved. Moreover, because Sean has a real name, he has not really died, and Wanjie has derived triple changes, so he has actually passed the third Wanjie, which is why, Sean''s he and I, the oak venerable, can ascend to the sky step by step, and the achievement of no disaster and no robbery has taken heaven by surprise, because Sean is not dead, Sean has passed the disaster, and he is also Sean.


    Roaring, bloody thunder exploded in the void, as if he felt Sean''s provocation. In the void, there was a terrible force brewing, but it didn''t fall yet.


    "Have you hesitated? Then let me do it."


    The sacred breath filled the void. The shadow of a golden oak tree with twelve branches from top to bottom appeared behind Sean. With the rotation of Sean''s mind, a dark oak quickly condensed on the Golden Oak.


    This is a nine turn killing move, the divine tree of cause and effect, but different from the original version of Yuanlian, this killing move is not a simple wooden way, but a willing way, or a combination of cause and effect and wooden way, which is really rooted in fate.


    The power of faith has all kinds of incredible powers, and it may even make a mortal thing ascend to the sky step by step, but faith is poisonous, which contains all kinds of visions of believers. Except that a few of the power of faith are born because of pure faith, most of them are demanding. If these demands cannot be met, Then the vision contained in the power of faith is to wear intestinal poison for the absorber. Even those gods dare not devour the power of faith wantonly, because devouring the power of faith will be involved by these visions, one or two, or even thousands. The true gods who reach the seventh level do not care, but further up, even the true gods need to be careful.


    However, Sean broke this taboo. With the help of the power of faith, he ascended to the sky step by step. He not only obtained strong power, but also was not involved by the power of faith, and his essence was still pure.


    There are two main reasons for Sean''s Oak separation to achieve this step. The first is that his noumenon is sacred oak. In the past long time, he has been baptized by a large amount of faith and is essentially a divine thing. The second is that he has eaten the eighth order animal series, mythical species and now Buddha form demon fruit. The core power of this fruit is cause and effect, The reason why faith is poisonous is that the gods absorb faith and actually establish causality with believers. If they can''t resolve it, they will be bound by these causalities and eventually distorted.


    With the help of the power of faith, Sean ascended to heaven step by step and opened up the willing Tao. He hoped that the essence of the Tao was actually the cause and effect Tao. Because he mastered cause and effect and played with cause and effect, he was not afraid of cause and effect.


    "You killed me because I hurt you today."


    At the moment when the dark acorn was formed, a mysterious force linked Sean with the will of heaven. At this moment, the meaningless will of heaven had an entity in Sean''s eyes. He was no longer ubiquitous and unpredictable.


    In the Gu world, the divine will is everywhere. It can be a wild flower on the roadside, a fish in a stream, or a grain of dust, but the divine will is nowhere to be found. Under normal circumstances, even the jiuzhuan Gu fairy can not really lock its core. This is also one of the important reasons why those amazing jiuzhuan Gu fairy can only succumb to the divine will all the time.


    When the fruit fell off and cause and effect were established, Sean bent his fingers and rang the ancient bronze bell held in his right hand.


    [item]: no start clock


    [evaluation]: the imperial soldiers from the sky covering world are born with the power of great destruction. They are the manifestation of the end and are unparalleled in killing.


    [price]: 99 fundamental source force points


    The strength was boiling, and the terrible wish was constantly poured into the endless clock by Sean. At this moment, an ancient and boundless breath that seemed to span endless years began to emerge slowly on the endless clock, and he woke up.


    Dong Dong Dong, the sound is desolate and ancient, and the chaotic breath that is enough to crush the void falls from the bell without a start. At this moment, the thick bell rings through the whole world.


    With the bell ringing, he crossed the barrier of space and traced the past, present and future of the long river of time. The purest breaking force anchored the ubiquitous Providence along the causal line and broke the providence he grasped.


    At this moment, heaven and earth overturn, mountain torrents, earthquakes, volcanoes, sky tilt and other natural disasters appear, destroy everything and bury the living creatures. But at the same time, the blue rain drips from the sky to nourish all things. Where it falls, nature becomes heaven. At the same time, two different scenes of destruction and creation are staged in the poison world at the same time.


    "The blood of heaven."


    Stretching out his hand, Sean grabbed three drops of dark yellow from nothingness, wrapped around the supreme meaning of blood. They are the blood of heaven''s will, or the manifestation of life Tao, similar to the sky green rain, but their essence is much higher, reaching nine turns or seven steps.


    Put away the blood of the sky and look up at the sky. In Sean''s eyes, at this moment, the sky in the Gu world is unprecedented clear, and there is no half haze.


    Of course, Sean clearly knew that God didn''t die. He was just injured. He temporarily retracted into the invisible river of life and hid to isolate Sean''s tracking.


    Wushi bell is the top among the seven levels of strange things, and it is born with the power of great destruction. It is unparalleled to kill. However, Sean''s mastery of the wood path and the cause and effect path is not consistent with Wushi bell after all. In addition, he has just stepped into the seventh level, so he can''t give full play to the strongest power of Wushi bell, let alone kill the will of heaven.


    However, for Sean now, it is enough to hurt the providence and let him hide temporarily. After all, in addition to the unparalleled no start clock, he also has an infernal gate that is good at suppressing the providence.


    If God''s will is forcibly killed, the Gu world will inevitably suffer heavy losses. After all, God''s will and the Gu world itself are one. Instead, it''s better to spend more effort to suppress it, which is in the interests of Sean. After all, Sean has another plan for the Gu world.


    "Next is the ghost."


    His eyes lit the heaven and earth and looked at the five regions. For two days, he anchored the cause and effect. Sean reached out and grabbed it gently. In the next moment, hundreds of souls in different forms came from nothingness and fell into Sean''s hands.


    That is, at a moment, hundreds of people in the Gu world died silently at the same time. They have different identities, including powerful eight turn Gu immortals, ordinary mortals, rare aliens and humans. However, no matter what the difference, they all have a common essence, that is, ghosts.


    "I hope you can wake up soon."


    Refining the ghost into a faint light, Sean spilled it into the door of life and death, where there was a black coffin. This black coffin was originally a sickle of death, but now it has become an 11-year-old boy, but at this moment, the young man is still sleeping and has not awakened.


    When Sean looked at the door of life and death, countless people in the Gu world also looked at Sean. At this moment, this old, thin, but immeasurable figure was deeply printed into their hearts. That is, at this time, the fate track of the Gu world turned a big corner again and went to the unknown.

 Chapter 664

    Boya world, the source sea, the ancient stars are immortal, emitting a faint brilliance.


    Within a dark star, the body of the infernal gate was silent, and the glory of life and death flowed up Sean''s real name, as if pregnant with something.


    In the Gu world, Sean was beheaded by God and his soul was broken, but his real name had been entrusted to the source sea, so he didn''t really die.


    The new world is the crown of emerald and the sleeping place of Sean''s body. With Sean''s soul reincarnated into the poisonous world, his flesh is eroded by the rules of life and his alienation is more and more severe. At this moment, he has completely become a strange tree without half a person.


    Bang bang, the sound of heart beating sounded in the silent space, faster and faster.


    As like as two peas, the leaves are withered, the branches are falling off, and the fresh breath is permeated. A face appears on the trunk of the tree. It looks exactly like Sean. At this moment, though Sean has a very heavy alienation, he has a look of a human.


    "The feeling of death is really uncomfortable."


    After feeling his own state, Sean sighed. At this time, he had just bred his broken soul with the power of his real name. It was the weakest time.


    "But it paid off."


    Following the subtle induction and getting in touch with the father of oak, Sean learned about the development of the situation after his death, and learned that the father of oak melted the two artifact kings, transformed them into the fundamental source force point, exchanged them for the no start clock, and hurt the will of heaven. Although its development is different from his previous rehearsals, it is still within the framework.


    A little joy was born in the depths of his heart, and a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    In harmony, the new soul took control of the flesh again. With the rotation of an idea, all the alienation phenomena in Sean disappeared.


    His face was pale and terrible, but his blue eyes were particularly divine. At this time, although Sean''s soul had just completed its rebirth, which was far less than that at the beginning, it was originally difficult to control and even eroded the life rules of his flesh. At this time, it became a toy in his hand, which he could knead at will, but it was also normal. After all, the wood path of the Gu world was similar to the life rules of the Boya world, Although Sean died once, the relevant feelings are still there.


    "It''s only been three years."


    With a slight sensation and a raised eyebrow, Sean walked out of the meditation room. He had stayed in the Gu world for more than 100 years, and the main world had only been in the past three years. This time flow rate ratio was obviously abnormal. After all, the Gu world was similar to the Yang God world, and could also support the seventh level, but the time flow rate ratio was far more than 20 to 1.


    However, when understanding Zhou Dao in the Gu world, Sean''s grasp of the power of time is far more than in the past. He found the reason for this difference after a little thinking. The main reason for this difference is that the power of time in the Gu world is too active.


    "The third wave of demons is coming."


    He walked out of the room and looked up at the sky. Sean had this insight in his heart. He couldn''t see anything clearly before, but at this time, he already had the ability to see through the fog.


    The cold wind was blowing and the cold snowflakes were falling. At this time, it happened to be a short winter in the new world. Looking at the scene of flowers withering and vegetation yellowing outside, Sean was a little unhappy. Then, with Sean''s idea falling, a spring wind was born from nothingness, blowing over the emerald crown, LVYE City, mengfeitos and the whole LVYE collar.


    With the melting of ice and snow and the recovery of life, the grass poked out new green from the snow, and the old tree pulled out new branches in the cold wind. With the blowing of the spring wind, a little new green gradually infected the whole green collar. At this moment, countless people were surprised to see this magical scene, but they had to admit that the annoying winter was really over, and then cheers sounded for a long time.


    The flowers were in full bloom and gave off an intoxicating fragrance. Seeing such a scene, a smile appeared on Sean''s face. That is, at this time, Shi Maoge, who has been responsible for guarding the emerald crown and avoiding accidents, found Sean''s existence.


    "Master, you finally wake up."


    The hot breath came, the golden flame flowed on his body, and the gilded dragon spear leather appeared in front of Sean.


    "Yes, I finally woke up."


    Touching the warm scales of smog, Sean''s smile is more prosperous. Compared with the Gu world, it is the world that makes him feel more belonging.


    With the news of Sean''s awakening, the Lord''s house, which had been silent for a long time, became lively again, and on the other side of the old continent, some wonderful changes were breeding in the Montel family.


    Gold oak maze, the important place of the Montel family, the six step gold oak that had fallen asleep here suddenly woke up at a certain moment, and then the sacred and powerful power began to flow naturally on him, making his long silent power grow upward at a slow and steady pace.


    The ancestor of Golden Oak is a special creature formed by the ancestors of the Montel family after cutting their own witchcraft cornerstone with secret arts. It was born as a sixth order, but over the years, it is still the same as before and has never taken a further step forward.


    "There are great people in our family?"


    Stunned in my heart, I crossed time and space along the induction in the dark. The ancestor of gold oak vaguely saw a gold oak rooted in the void, with green branches and leaves, I don''t know how high or how big.


    Its power is like an abyss, like a sea, unfathomable, and the sacred breath converges around him to form a brilliant ocean. That is, at this moment, his name, the father of oak, emerged in the heart of the father of gold oak.


    "Praise you, the father of oak. You are the holy incarnation and the source of gold oak."


    With sincere praise, a force fell, and the breath of the ancestor of gold oak suddenly rose from the lower title to the middle title.


    The connection was broken, and the heart was disappointed. It was too late to think more. The ancestor of Golden Oak fell into a deep sleep again. He needed to digest the soaring power. In addition to the ancestor of oak, the oak associated with Sean''s incarnation holy oak gained some benefits more or less.


    As time went by, the strength of Sean''s parents, brothers and sisters unconsciously moved forward. Of course, the improvement of strength in the open is not the most critical, but the improvement of talent.


    The father of oak was cut out by Sean, and I myself was also him, but only one side of him. In this case, the father of oak achieved level 7, and the relatives with blood ties with Sean were naturally affected. The closer the relationship, the more obvious the impact. To a certain extent, the Montel family at this time was a family with the blood of the great, This blood influence can not be blocked even if it crosses the pluralistic world.


    This sudden change made the top management of the Montel family suspicious. However, after many inspections and no obvious defects were found, the Montel family temporarily hid the secret. Since they can''t resist, it''s good to enjoy it silently. Of course, just in case, The Montel family still diverted some of their blood lines that were not significantly affected.

 Chapter 665

    LVYE City, Lord''s house.


    Returning from the world of Gu, Sean was not in a hurry to show up because his soul had just been bred.


    In the small garden, flowers bloom all the year round and never fail. With the flower tea just brewed by guleya, Sean enjoys a rare pleasure.


    "Do you really want to enter the maze to practice?"


    With a sigh of relief, he put down his tea cup and Sean asked.


    Hearing this, gurea''s massage for Sean stopped for a moment.


    "Yes, young master, I''m too weak."


    The words remained calm, and gurea spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Sean fell into silence.


    Gu Leiya is now a senior fourth-order knight, only one step away from the fifth-order glory knight, and also has a sixth order natural storm fruit. Under normal circumstances, her strength and progress speed are not slow, but it is much worse than Sean.


    The most important thing is that the fourth to fifth steps are a threshold. Even with the inclination of various resources of the Lord''s house, Gu Leia is not sure that she will be able to cross. That''s why she wants to enter the special maze owned by LVYE city and further strengthen her accumulation with the help of time flow rate difference, and she really needs to be honed, After all, the original Knights came out of the sea of blood.


    "I will transform your physique once, and then send you into the maze."


    There was a billow in the blue eyes. Sean said, anyway, gulea''s love with him is different from others.


    "Thank you, young master."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Leiya lowered her eyes, and the moment her voice fell, her five senses were stripped off.


    The sky blue flame kept rising, just like sweeping waves. Occasionally, two long dragon chants came out. In the small garden, before you know it, Gu Leiya''s physique began to change completely.


    In the Gu world, Sean came into contact with many alien races. They all have natural Tao traces and have their own advantages. Among these alien races, the dragon race is the most special, because it is the only alien transformed by the human race.


    After killing the ancestor of the Dragon man, the Dragon Duke, Sean made an in-depth study of his body and put forward the method of dragon man transformation. On this basis, Sean also put forward the conjecture of dragon man transformation of Boya world people.


    Although this conjecture has not been verified by experiments, there is basically no exception to deduce it from Sean''s current state. Moreover, Sean''s Dragon man transformation of Gu Leiya is different from the general dragon man transformation. It needs the nine turn immortal material of the Gu world, Jingtao Shenglong fire as the main material. The rarity of this raw material is doomed that it cannot carry out extensive experiments.


    With the fire burning, the shape of Gu Leiya gradually changed subtly. Her hair was tinged with light emerald color, and fine light golden scales were drilled out from under the skin. Two small dragon horns on her forehead were first revealed, and a slender and powerful dragon tail was born.


    The flame disappeared, the transformation was completed, and a new force began to flow in gurea''s body.


    Hum, open your eyes, the pupil is green, and a slender, dragon like and snake like emerald dragon shadow emerges behind Gu Leia, followed by a vast smell of predators at the top of the food chain. However, with Sean''s idea, this smell is limited to the small garden.


    "How do you feel?"


    The blue eyes could not stand the waves. Sean opened his mouth while observing gulea''s situation.


    "Very good. It feels full of power."


    There was a confusion in her green eyes. When she pinched it, the air burst. Gu Leiya said her feelings.


    "Feel it well. After becoming a Jackie Chan, in addition to the transformation of physique and soul, you should also get some unique talents."


    Without forced peeping, Sean let gulea experience it himself.


    "Talent? Indeed."


    Whispering softly, Gu Leia opened the unique life mark of the fourth-order great knight and pulled the feather snake out. Before, with the help of Sean, the feather snake, a fifth-order legendary Warcraft with King blood, has become her riding pet.


    The whole body is gilded, with a pair of young wings behind it, which are pulled out of the mark of life by Gu Leia. The feather snake philmos is still sleeping and shows no signs of awakening.


    His eyes fell and glanced gently. Sean could easily see that filmos, the feather snake, was also undergoing transformation, and the reason was that gulea had changed into a dragon man.


    At this moment, Sean can clearly see that the relationship between fillmos and guleya is becoming closer. Fillmos'' power is constantly feeding guleya, and guleya''s dragon character is also constantly stimulating fillmos.


    "This performance is similar to the previous speculation. It seems that this transformation is still very successful."


    Watching the interaction between the two, Sean''s mind kept turning.


    In the Gu world, the dragon people are born with the traces of slavery and are good at enslaving the herd, but the two worlds are different after all, so Sean''s method of dragon people transformation is changed by magic. After transformation, the talent of the dragon people is no longer simply good at enslaving the herd, but more inclined to strengthen themselves.


    Slavery is only a means, and strengthening itself is the goal. After transformation, the dragon people obtain the feedback of Warcraft by enslaving Warcraft, constantly strengthen their body, soul and energy, and obtain all-round strength. Of course, in this process, affected by the essence of the dragon people, the enslaved Warcraft will also degenerate, and this talent, Sean named it dragon soul.


    However, there are gains and losses. The transformed dragon people enslave Warcraft and expand themselves through the dragon soul talent, but they also lose the ability to enslave the herd on a large scale. According to different talents, they can only enslave one or three Warcraft at the same time.


    "Young master, I feel that my fighting spirit is about to reach the threshold of the shackles of Qi."


    The mood calmed down and silently felt his changes. A dark green fighting spirit appeared in gulea''s hand.


    As a fourth-order knight, Gu Leiya''s fighting spirit should have been light silver, but now it is alienated into dark green, and the quality of this group''s fighting spirit is obviously much higher than before.


    Hissing, the snake sounded, and the fighting spirit surged. A vague snake shadow quietly outlined. According to its appearance, it is a little similar to the feather snake philmos. The most important thing is that at this moment, the fighting spirit in gulea''s hand has a bit of fresh taste, just like a living creature.


    "It seems that after you become a dragon, your fighting spirit will change the most."


    With the halo flowing in his eyes, Sean saw through the essence of fighting spirit in gurea''s hands. It has some characteristics of feather snake filmos, which is fundamentally different from ordinary fighting spirit. It can be called feather snake fighting spirit.


    Reaching out, despite the roar of the snake shadow, Sean pulled out a trace of dark green fighting spirit from guleya''s hand, bent his fingers, the fighting spirit dissipated, the flowers withered, withered and turned into ash, the ground was rotten, the stench was filled, and its toxicity was obvious.


    At this moment, Sean is very sure that Gu Leia''s fighting spirit quality has been comparable to those Knights of the same level who have practiced the top secret. Of course, this situation may occur, first, because the dragon people transformed by Gu Leia are not ordinary dragon people, they can be called the Dragon King, and second, because she has a riding pet like feather snake.


    With the talent of dragon soul, when dealing with Warcraft, the dragon people really have a natural advantage, and may even surpass the level to enslave Warcraft, but it is basically unrealistic to have a fifth level demon pet in the fourth level, and it is still a fifth level with the blood of the king.


    "Gulea, congratulations on becoming the first dragon knight."


    The rhythm of life restored the withered little garden to its original state, and a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    In the past, there was no specific title of Dragon Knight among knights. Occasionally speaking of Dragon Knight also refers to those knights with dragon riding pet, which is not systematic at all, while Sean''s Dragon Knight at this time refers to a new branch.


    Walking the way of knight, changing physique and becoming a dragon man, then enslave Warcraft, feed themselves, have a dragon like body and a dragon like fighting spirit, is for the dragon knight.

 Chapter 666

    The afternoon sunshine scattered on people, making people feel warm.


    In the study, Sean was reading the experimental data sent by Arnes. After completing the transformation of guleya''s Dragon people, Sean collected relevant data and handed over the transformation experiment of ordinary dragon people to Arnes.


    "Count, according to the plan given by you, I have carried out many experiments on the transformation of dragon people. According to the current situation, this plan itself is feasible, but in this process, those who accept the transformation need to bear great pain and keep a clear consciousness at all times, so the probability of failure is still relatively large."


    Promoted to the fifth level true spirit wizard, he also has the magical demon fruit of animal, God like species and vampire form. Although Agnes still maintains his original appearance, his body is full of pure and vigorous vitality.


    "It''s normal, isn''t it? After all, power is never easy to get."


    Put down the experimental data in his hand and looked at Arnes. Under the sunlight, Sean''s blue pupils were rippling with broken gold.


    Hearing the speech, Arnes bowed down.


    "On the premise of voluntariness, first select a group of determined soldiers from the army for transformation. It''s time for our green field leaders to have their own knights."


    The idea turned in his heart, and Sean made a decision. After calculation and experiment, the transformed dragon people had the highest compatibility with the knight road after all.


    "Yes, count."


    Among the crowd, soldiers who have experienced cruel training and war grinding have a much stronger will than ordinary people. The success rate of transforming them is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    With the support of official resources, this special Knights regiment established by the dragon people will grow up at a rapid speed. After all, the talent of the dragon people gives them such a possibility.


    Although it is said that the dragon souls of ordinary dragon people can only let them enslave one Warcraft at a time, with official support, they can enslave mature Warcraft, get back feeding, make rapid progress, and then replace new Warcraft when necessary. In this cycle, these Dragon Knights can soon grow up and be useful.


    Of course, each replacement of Warcraft will indeed have an adverse impact on the dragon people, especially the soul, but overall, the advantages still outweigh the disadvantages. After all, it is still difficult to get a suitable Warcraft at one time, and ordinary Dragon Knights may not be able to control that kind of Warcraft.


    Enslave Warcraft, drain Warcraft, abandon Warcraft and replace Warcraft. Although this road is cruel, it is the most suitable road for the growth of ordinary dragon people.


    "Agnes, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll ask Skyla tangaryan of the third Warcraft Institute to cooperate with you."


    "Yes, count."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. At this moment, Arnes heard a trace of urgency from Sean''s words.


    Taking back his eyes from Arnes''s disappeared back, Sean fell into meditation. After returning from the Gu world, although his soul suffered heavy losses, his own strength is increasing all the time. This increase is not reflected in energy, but in the analysis of rules, of which the rules of life are the most obvious, followed by the rules of space and time.


    "The third evil tide is coming, and I don''t have much time."


    Looking away at the falling sunset, Sean looked dark.


    With Sean''s order, the forces of the green field leader immediately moved. Although only three years have passed, the basic forces of the green field leader have expanded more than once.


    With the implementation of the Qiwu sea plan, LVYE led the navy to sweep the sea area between the old and new continents, once again opened the route between the old and new continents, and took the selected seven Qiwu sea members as the hub to ensure the basic stability of this route. It can be said that since the completion of this route, gold has flowed on the sea every day.


    Thanks to the benefits of this route, the original development bottleneck of LVYE collar has been broken. No matter the population, various raw materials or knowledge are flowing from the old continent to LVYE collar.


    In the new world, with the continuous improvement of basic forces, the deterrence of green field leader is becoming stronger and stronger. It can be said that except for the dead sand sea, there are no forces to compete with green field leader in the new world. Even the Black Sea Church and storm church, which worship the mother of sea monsters, also take a retreat attitude when facing green field leader to avoid positive conflict.


    Of course, great trees attract wind. With the opening of the golden channel, more and more forces pay attention to the green field leader, including the coastal countries of the old continent. However, at this time, the all-round war in the old continent has not ended, so they still maintain corresponding control. However, with the further development of the golden channel, Huge interests will inevitably make them make new choices, which can be seen from the sudden emergence of many large pirate forces along the coast of the old continent.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Gray fog filled the air, and an old and even dilapidated spire library loomed in it. When he came to the dream library again, Sean saw the whole picture of the library for the first time, although only for a moment.


    "Sean, you''re growing faster than I expected."


    Walking out of nothingness, yemengad appeared in front of Sean.


    "Under the crown."


    For the first time, he caught the figure of yemengad, and Sean bowed and saluted.


    "This should be the last time you salute me."


    With a smile on his face, yemenggad''s words were a little happy. At this time, Sean''s analysis of the rules of life had reached 99%. Although it was still the most critical and killed 1% of countless talented wizards, yemenggad believed in Sean very much.


    "Under the crown, I hope to get some knowledge about promotion to level 7."


    Without concealment, Sean said his purpose. Although his major natural secrets is a seven level inheritance, which has some knowledge about climbing the seventh level, Sean wants more, because there is no room for regret when he goes out.


    "Yes, as a member of the eternal tower, every member who reaches the extreme of level 6 can get a piece of information about level 7. Of course, this information is universal. If you want more, you need to pay another price."


    "As an investment, I can teach you some of my own knowledge."


    The smile on his face was more brilliant. With a move, two marks came from nothingness and appeared in front of Sean, one gray and one white, like two tail snakes.


    He raised his head and looked at yemenga, and Sean accepted the two marks.

 Chapter 667

    The ancient library was empty, and only one person was reflected on the visible ground.


    "Complete real name, regular foreign minister."


    The hard to record messages passed through Sean''s mind, and a kind of insight gradually came into Sean''s mind. Although Sean''s father of oak and I have reached the seventh level, Sean has also obtained the corresponding understanding, but the road of the father of oak is different from the wizard road Sean is going to take, but at this moment, through the details of the eternal tower, the two are combined, Sean finally had a relatively accurate concept of the seventh order Rule Wizard, and the road ahead was no longer vague.


    Walking on the road of a wizard, there are two key points to ascend level 7. One is to condense a complete real name, and the other is to fully analyze a rule to form a complete rule appearance. Only with these two key elements can a wizard try to ascend level 7.


    Although the rules are illusory, invisible and untouchable, they are indeed a manifestation of the most fundamental truth and the most powerful power of the world and even the multiverse.


    However, it is precisely because of this mystery and this power that ordinary things simply cannot bear the complete power of rules. Strong behavior is only assimilated by rules and become a part of rules. In this case, wizards choose the real name representing the immortal soul as the carrier to carry the power of rules. As long as they can succeed, The wizard has changed from level 6 to level 7, and has the power to master the rules.


    "I already have a complete real name. Although there are still some deficiencies in the analysis of the rules, with the accumulation of the poisonous world, my life rules will soon reach 100%, condensing a complete external appearance of the rules."


    With the halo of wisdom in his eyes, Sean made the most accurate judgment on his own situation.


    "But am I going to be promoted to the seventh level?"


    More and more information flowed by, and his thoughts churned in his heart. Sean hesitated.


    In the knowledge given by YeMeng GAD, the seventh order road is simply explained, that is, accommodation, digestion, reconstruction and sublimation.


    Accommodation is not only the process of promoting to the seventh level, but also the first step of the seventh level wizard, that is, to carry the rules with the real name and to accommodate the extraordinary things with the mortal body. Digestion is to further master the power of the rules and fully integrate the power of the rules with their own flesh and soul. At this step, the wizard has the body of the rules, which is equivalent to the rules. The rules are immortal and the wizard does not die, Almost immortal, and reconstruction is to redefine the rules. The rules previously owned by wizards are derived from analyzing the rules of the world. Strictly speaking, they belong to the world rather than wizards. Reconstruction adds my concept to this rule. As for sublimation, strictly speaking, it is not a seven step road, but a process from seven steps to eight steps to achieve the ultimate sublimation, Condense the power representing the source of rules and complete this step, even if the wizard moves from level 7 to level 8.


    At this moment, Sean''s hesitation is due to the process of sublimation. According to the information given by yemenggad, the completion of sublimation is to master a variety of rules, then integrate, achieve each other in an alternative way, and finally make an upward leap, surpass the power of rules and trace the most fundamental source.


    However, in the wizard Road, the real name of the wizard is the soil, and the power of rules is the tree species. A big tree occupies the soil and grows up, and it is more difficult for another tree species to grow up. This is the mutual exclusion between the power of rules, and it is also a very big stumbling block on the way from the seventh order wizard to the eighth order wizard.


    The best way to avoid this trouble is to carry multiple rules at the same time at the moment of entering the seventh level. Of course, this method is unrealistic for most wizards. After all, the rules are vast and the manpower is poor. It is not easy to analyze a rule while alive.


    Moreover, it may not be easy to carry multiple rules at the same time, because power is unique. In the void of one party, a power has and can only exist. Once this power has been occupied, the latecomers will be on the dead end. Unless the person who occupies the power dies, it will never break through the eighth order, and the more power the rules carry, The greater the repulsion to the carrying rules, once on this road, it is difficult to go back on it.


    "I have the secret of true self cutting. Compared with others, I have more opportunities for trial and error. Even if I only carry one rule, go to the extreme, melt my own others and me, and obtain the supplement of the power of other rules, I also have the opportunity to gather power."


    The distractions were cut off and Sean''s peace was restored in the depths of his heart.


    "Although my best chance is not from level 7 to level 8, it is a guarantee after all. Now I just need to be prepared as much as possible and enter level 7."


    With a decision in mind, Sean digested all the information.


    "It seems that you are ready."


    Looking at Sean whose thoughts are calmed and unable to afford the waves, there is a bright light in yemenggad''s eyes.


    "Thank you."


    Knowing the value of the knowledge given by yemenggad, Sean bowed down again. Although it was just a simple statement, yemenggad really guided Sean to a path from level 7 to level 8. This knowledge can not be obtained by anyone, including some levels 7. This is the difference between having a background and not having a background. Although transcendence is a very personal thing, But the inheritance left by the forerunners can still make the latecomers take many detours less.


    But this time, Jesus menggad did not accept Sean''s salute. In that moment, his figure disappeared invisible.


    "I said it was the last time before. The dream library is about to close. Work hard. I look forward to the day when you climb the seventh step."


    Yemenggad''s voice echoed in the empty library. The next moment, a dreamlike wave rolled up and forced Sean out of the dream library.


    Material world, LVYE collar, Lord''s house, Sean opened his eyes from his sleep.


    When he opened the door, Sean came to the balcony from his bedroom. It was late at night. The colorful black shrouded LVYE city. It was still awake.


    "The third evil tide is coming. Will it be the opening of the prosperous era or the coming of the troubled era?"


    Looking up at the sky and looking at the stars shining in the night sky, Sean felt a haze in his heart. If he had only some unreal hunches before, the sudden closure of the dream library made him really feel the approaching of the crisis.


    Although Jesus mengjiade didn''t say it clearly, when he recalled his actions at this time, he always felt that there was an urgency. After all, if it was just investment, it seemed a little too fast to directly point out a path from level 7 to level 8. At least it shouldn''t be so fast.

 Chapter 668

    In the morning, the golden sunshine scattered, and LVYE city began to become noisy again.


    In the small garden, the dew in the morning has not completely dispersed. Sean and the old and the young enjoy morning tea. The old man has white hair, white beard and kind eyes. He has a feeling that he has experienced vicissitudes and is as gentle as jade, while the young man has silver hair and handsome face. There are three red lines like scratches on his cheeks on both sides, Under the seemingly calm face, there is arrogance. Unlike humans, it is closer to the kings of beasts. Your childe''s body is a wild heart.


    "It''s very good. After coming to this world, it''s like a fish in water. There are no previous shackles."


    After sipping the tea, his face showed a trace of satisfaction. The Bodhi son who had just come from the broken world to the Boya world opened his mouth.


    As a subordinate of Sean long ago, Xu Bodhi has provided a lot of help for Sean''s management of the fighting world. Sean has promised to let him leave the fighting world and come to Boya world to seek a further path, and now he has finally realized this promise.


    "Very good."


    Compared with xubodhi, shashengwan, which has just come from Inuyasha world to Boya world, is much more concise and comprehensive.


    Previously, in order to establish the alien breeding base of the third Warcraft Research Institute, Inuyasha world was accepted by Sean. In this process, shashengwan also intersected with the branch forces of LVYE collar in Inuyasha world.


    As the blood of the great monster dog general in Inuyasha world, the talent of shashengwan, a pure blood monster, is much stronger than his half human and half demon brother Inuyasha. Considering his talent, the forces of LVYE leader have guided him in a friendly way in the process of contact.


    At the beginning, shashengwan was disgusted with LVYE Ling''s power. After all, he was proud of his bones and would not be willing to succumb to others. However, with the increase of contact and knowing more truth about the world, shashengwan finally joined LVYE Ling and became a member of LVYE Ling.


    The reason why he made such a choice is nothing else. He just wants to fight with more strong people and become stronger. He is a proud man and a pure man.


    "So have you made plans for the future?"


    Put down the teacup in his hand, and Sean''s eyes swept over xubodhi and shashengwan.


    "I want to fight more strong people."


    The cold voice sounded. This time, shashengwan took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, looking at the evil spirit inadvertently revealed by shashengwan, Sean nodded.


    "Since you want to fight, go and join the Navy. The position is a candidate for a senior general. The code name is silver fox."


    Sean gave the answer when he pondered a little. At this time, the overall environment of LVYE collar was in favor of peace. Only there were constant storms on the sea. Even if the Navy tried its best to suppress it, it could not really maintain stability. Fighting occurred from time to time. The surface of the route flowing with gold was gold, the middle layer was blood, and the lower layer was white, With the help of Leichi, shashengwan can extricate itself from Inuyasha world. Although with the help of Sean, its strength has also exceeded the limit of level 5, touched the edge of level 6 and reached the top of Inuyasha world.


    With his strength, he is not enough to serve as a senior general, either in strength or qualification, but it is enough to make up for the senior general. After honing for several years and accumulating some meritorious deeds, he can be promoted to a senior general.


    Hearing this, shashengwan nodded with satisfaction.


    After staying in LVYE city for some time, he also knows something about LVYE city. The navy is really a good place for people like him.


    "So you?"


    Looking away from shashengwan, Sean turned his eyes to xubodhi.


    "At the count''s command."


    Looking at Sean, Xu Bodhi was very easygoing and had no special requirements.


    Hearing such an answer, Sean didn''t feel too much surprise. After all, unlike the sharp murderous pill, xubodhi''s own temperament tends to be quiet, and he has experienced years of polishing.


    "Is that right? I happen to have a task for you."


    Sean also needs to prepare in advance for the big changes that may come soon.


    "My pleasure, count."


    Although he only stayed for one month, xubodhi has fully integrated into the new world. Different from the pseudo sixth level of shashengwan, although he is still only fifth level in fighting spirit, he has reached the point of becoming a saint on the road of his soul, which is comparable to sixth level.


    "Teacher."


    The light and shadow were distorted. At this time, Alice appeared in the small garden with a cold smell.


    Although she tried to restrain herself, there was still uncontrollable excitement on Alice''s face at the moment. She was responsible for the connection between LVYE Ling and the ancestor of good and evil over the years. She wandered and explored in the spiritual world all the year round. This time, after receiving the news from Sean, she immediately shuttled back from the spiritual world, and even appeared directly in the small garden, Because Sean told her he had found a way to revive her brother Welch.


    "Release Welch''s soul."


    He glanced at Alice and understood the excitement in her heart. Sean didn''t say much.


    Hearing this, Alice immediately used the psychic witch''s ability to release Welch''s soul. At the same time, a vine drilled out of the ground and grew up. Finally, Welch''s body was exposed.


    Since Welch''s death, his body has been preserved by Sean using natural witchcraft. After so many years, his face is still ruddy and like a living man.


    "Shashengwan, I''ll give it to you next."


    As he spoke, Sean turned his eyes to shashengwan.


    Hearing this, without saying a word, shashengwan stood up from his seat and walked to Welch step by step.


    Buzzing, the invisible power blooms, and a new space is formed, isolating the inside and outside.


    "Cut off the connection between you and him."


    His face was cold and shashengwan opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, she hesitated, glanced at Sean and gritted her teeth. Alice took the initiative to cut off the connection between herself and Welch.


    Without the shelter of Alice, the spirit world immediately caught Welch''s existence. The invisible suction was born, which would drag him into the spirit world. However, there was a layer of space barrier, and this suction weakened a lot. That is, at this time, shashengwan pulled out the sharp blade pinned to his waist.


    The blade is long and narrow, with a single blade and serrated patterns. It doesn''t mean killing, but shows rare peace. This is a very famous weapon in the world of Inuyasha.


    In Inuyasha world, the big monster dog general once made three weapons with his teeth, which are natural teeth representing redemption, Cong Yun teeth representing killing and iron broken teeth representing protection.


    According to the division of the Boya world, the natural teeth and Congyun teeth barely meet the standard of level 6 wonders, while the iron broken teeth are level 5. Although they are the weakest at the beginning, the iron broken teeth have the strongest growth.


    "The dead retreat and the living return."


    The pupil color became silvery white, and the blue and lonely brilliance flowed on the blade of tianshengya. Shashengwan waved a knife and cut it down.


    The invisible death was cut off, the suction from the spirit world disappeared temporarily, shrouded in the dark blue brilliance, and Welch''s soul disappeared into his long lost body.


    Returning to the scabbard, ignoring the excited Alice, shashengwan returned to her original seat.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean nodded with satisfaction. In addition to having natural teeth, which represents the blade of salvation, shashengwan is also the owner of the fruit of the sixth order operation.


    Generally speaking, the owner of the surgical fruit needs to be proficient in medical skills, but after the transformation from level 5 to level 6, it becomes more difficult to awaken it. Only those who really understand compassion for life can awaken it.


    Finally, after screening, Sean gave the surgical fruit to shashengwan. Natural teeth, a sharp blade representing redemption, has the ability to bring people back to life in Inuyasha world, but only people with real compassion can wield this knife. Although shashengwan is indifferent on the outside, it still has the purest softness in the heart, which surpasses most people.


    Of course, in addition to the special sixth order wonder of natural teeth and the ability of surgical fruit, the main reason why shashengwan can complete the miracle of resurrection in the Boya world is that Alice preserved Welch''s soul and didn''t let him fall into the spiritual world. Otherwise, shashengwan can''t do anything.


    Plop, plop, the slow and powerful heartbeat sounded. Under the gaze of several people, Welch opened his eyes and he came back to life.


    "Thank you, count. Thank you, master shashengwan."


    After calming the excited Alice, Welch knelt in front of Sean. Although he had already died, as the guardian spirit of Alice, he was able to keep his consciousness awake. It was only in these years that he gradually became chaotic.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, your excellency shashengwan."


    Seeing Welch''s action, Alice also reacted and knelt in front of Sean.


    At one time, a raw joy rippled in the small garden.

 Chapter 669

    Hoo, the breeze brings a trace of warmth. Unknowingly, the short winter in the new world has ended and ushered in a warm spring again. During this period, some subtle changes have quietly occurred in LVYE collar.


    First of all, a sect named holy oak church suddenly appeared in LVYE collar and developed rapidly. Based on LVYE collar, it spread to the whole new world. Even this church appeared on the golden waterway. Its rapid development was amazing. Its second alternate general Yinhu shashengwan took office, In a short period of time, it destroyed more than 12 medium-sized pirate groups and killed several legendary Warcraft. Its exposed edge was shocking. For a moment, the name of silver fox was famous in the sea, and even surpassed the Navy Marshal Green Pheasant to a certain extent. Finally, the green field leader''s first formed knight regiment was officially established, named the dragon of destruction.


    "Sean, the war is almost over."


    The video phone bug exuded a hazy glow. He sat in the study, crossed his hands in front of him and leaned against the back of his chair. Sean frowned when he heard Heston''s words. This was his second contact with Heston during this time. The first time was because of the change of family blood.


    "At present, although the war on the border has not been extinguished, the high-level leaders of the aggressive alliance led by the Mensa Empire and the anti aggression alliance led by the free Federation, the bald eagle Kingdom, the kingdom of Sirte and other countries have held secret talks."


    Within the light curtain, Sean''s father, Heston Montel, had a dignified look on his face. The sudden change of the situation made him, the head of the Montel family, feel a lot of pressure.


    The war has been burning in the old continent for many years and swept the whole continent. Countless human beings have died. Some have lost their husbands, some have lost their brothers, some have lost their sons and some have lost their fathers. Under such circumstances, if the war can stop, it will be a good thing for most people, But the Montel family is not included.


    Sean is now able to master the golden channel so easily and continuously obtain resources from the old world to supplement the shortage of green collar. A big reason is that the continental war has restrained the energy of all countries. Once the war is over, the golden channel will inevitably attract the covet of others. Those talents are real hungry wolves.


    "What price did the Mensa Empire pay?"


    Looking up, Sean asked.


    "The Mensa empire will withdraw from the occupied territory within one year, return it to the alliance, and promise to introduce steam technology from various countries and vigorously develop the steam industry."


    In a low voice, Heston said the conditions given by the Mensa empire.


    Hearing this, Sean''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    "Too little."


    "Yes, too little."


    On the other side, Heston also gave a sigh.


    The war in the old continent lasted for many years. At the beginning, with surprise and strong extraordinary information, the aggressive group led by the Mensa Empire won one victory after another on the battlefield, and the anti aggression countries could only reluctantly parry. However, with the passage of time, the countries of the anti aggression Alliance really united and used the information, and the offensive of the Mensa empire was immediately curbed, After so many years of entanglement, the Mensa Empire has fallen into a disadvantage in both the top combat power and the front battlefield. It seems that it is only a matter of time to lose the war, but now it suddenly wants peace talks, which is really a little abnormal.


    Although sixteen principalities and seven kingdoms have been destroyed by the Mensa empire in recent years, and these occupied lands are indeed a big cake, there are many forces in the anti aggression alliance, and not much can be shared by each force. In addition, some of the most precious assets of these kingdoms must have been looted by the Mensa empire, Its actual value needs to be further reduced.


    As for the introduction of steam industry, although it is good for several countries such as the free Federation, it is also a good thing for the Mensa Empire itself. After all, the introduction of steam industry is bound to further promote the economic development of this country.


    It is too cheap for the Mensa Empire to exchange these two conditions for the cessation of the war. One is not to cede land and the other is not to pay compensation. You know, although the war sweeping the whole old continent has put great pressure on both sides, the people''s foundation and economic strength of the anti aggression alliance will eventually far exceed the declining old empire of the Mensa empire, Even if we continue to fight, the first to collapse must be the Mensa empire.


    The most important thing is that in this war, the Mensa Empire plundered a lot of resources. Once they can''t be defeated this time, when they digest this resource, the old Mensa empire will usher in a new transformation. At that time, it will be difficult for terror on the mainland to check and balance him. Sean doesn''t believe that the power holders of various countries can''t see this problem, But in the end, they agreed to a truce. There must be something he didn''t know.


    "No other news?"


    His fingers rapped on the table, and Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    "No, although the Montel family is still good in the kingdom of Sirte, looking at the whole old continent, it is only a first-class force, which is far from the real top forces. However, according to the results deduced by the family think tank, it is likely to involve the existence above the seventh level. Only these existence can make this happen Things that go against common sense happen so naturally. "


    Looking at Sean, a dark light flashed in his green eyes, and Heston said the family''s speculation.


    Hearing the speech, Sean fell into meditation.


    After all, Boya world is a high demon world. Many things can not be seen only from the surface, or from the secular world. The third demon tide is coming. No accident, those seven levels of existence will really wake up from their sleep. At such a sensitive time point, secular changes may also be an embodiment of their will.


    "Father, you should be promoted to the sixth level soon?"


    His mind turned and thought of some possibility. Sean changed the topic.


    Hearing this, he took a deep look at Sean and didn''t tangle with the previous topic. Heston nodded.


    "During this time, I have made faster and faster progress. I have vaguely touched the boundary of level 6. I can try to impact level 6 soon."


    Without concealment, Heston explained his current state. His original eyes were blue, but now they have become emerald green due to the change of blood, and his strength has changed.


    Before, there was an exchange between Heston and Sean about the abnormal blood of the Montel family. Although Sean didn''t say it clearly, Heston could clearly perceive that Sean knew the truth of this matter. With the holy oak church taking root in the green field, Heston confirmed his guess.


    Of course, although there has been speculation in his heart, Heston does not mean to point out and ask questions. It''s good to know some things. At this critical moment, it''s a great good thing for the Montel family to have a close relationship with a seventh rank.


    "Father, promote to level 6 as soon as possible. The third magic tide is coming. At that time, the pattern of the world will change greatly again."


    Looking at Heston, Sean spoke again.


    Hearing this, his expression changed slightly. Heston nodded. Many forces predicted the arrival of the third magic tide, but so far no one has given a specific time.


    Hung up the transcontinental phone bug, sat alone in the study and looked at the bright sunshine outside the window. Sean narrowed his eyes.


    "Most of the sixteen principalities and seven kingdoms that were destroyed are countries that rose and established in modern times, and only a few have been inherited for a long time. Is this a coincidence or a silent tacit understanding?"


    Looking at the carefree and dancing butterflies in the sun, Sean''s mind turned.


    "Although there are some twists and turns, the trend of steam has finally taken shape in the old continent. Although war is an obstacle, it may not be a catalyst. It is precisely because of the existence of war that many countries have to vigorously develop steam Science in order to obtain stronger weapons. Moreover, a vast war that lasted for many years and affected the whole old continent, with casualties in the hundreds of millions of years, has a negative impact on some countries It may not be a feast for me. "


    There was a dark light in his blue eyes, and Sean''s thoughts gradually sank.

 Chapter 679

    Old world, Kingdom of Sirte, city of karpas, palace, Council.


    As the place where the king and the officials of the Kingdom discuss things every day, although the area occupied by the Council is small, and the decoration can even be called concise, the significance it represents is extraordinary. Since the old king ibohad became ill, this place has not been opened for a long time, but today someone has pushed open the door of the Council.


    "Xiao Qi, what do you want to do?"


    Sitting at the other end of the conference table, he looked at Amir bansain, the seventh Princess of the royal family, who was sitting on the throne. Ngola bansain, the Third Prince of the royal family, was full of anger on his handsome face. At this moment, in this cabinet, in addition to Amir and ngola, there were two other royal members. They were the fifth Princess of the royal family and the eleventh Prince of the royal family, But compared with the third prince who expressed his anger, the two sat quietly on one side, acting as transparent people.


    Hearing this, Amir glanced at ngola and sat on the throne without speaking.


    Bang, slapped him on the table. Looking at Amir like this, ngola''s anger became more and more intense.


    "Amir, don''t think you can do whatever you want if your father and big brother are seriously ill. You should know that you are only the third heir in order, and I am the second heir in order."


    The bansain royal family has 13 descendants, including five princesses and eight princes. According to the inheritance law of the Kingdom, each of them has the possibility to inherit the throne. According to their performances, the royal family has arranged the succession order for them. Of course, rostander, as the eldest prince, naturally occupies the legal advantage in this regard, Is the undisputed first in line successor.


    Hearing the speech, Amir was still silent. He didn''t even look at ngola this time.


    Seeing Amir''s performance, ngola''s face changed several times and slowly changed from anger to calm.


    He sat down again and took a deep look at Amir with broken golden eyes. Ngola didn''t say anything. That is, at this time, the closed door of the Council was pushed open again from the outside.


    The golden sun came in from the outside and paved a light path on the short velvet carpet. The dull and heavy footsteps sounded. Under the eyes of several princesses and princes, a knight shrouded in steel armor came in from the outside, and he still carried a head in his hand. The viscous blood dripped down his neck and dyed the carpet red.


    "Kurtz, the court Guard commander, paid a visit to his highness Amir. According to your orders, the rebels in the court have been eliminated."


    A deep and powerful voice sounded. With the blood gas that could not be melted, Kurtz, the court guard, knelt in front of Amir.


    Seeing such a scene, whether ngola or the fifth princess, the eleventh prince could not hide his panic.


    "Kurtz, how dare you betray the royal family."


    Pupils suddenly constricted. Looking at Kurtz kneeling on the ground, ngola''s words were full of disbelief.


    The palace guard team is directly subordinate to the royal family. Only the king is qualified to transfer. It has two captains. Each of them is a legendary strong man of level 5, one of whom is Kurz, a knight of level 5 glory, and the other is Ismail, a steel guard of level 5 magic medicine. However, Ismail is dead at this moment, His head was held in Kurtz''s hand like a ball.


    "Your Highness Amir is the destined king of the kingdom of Sirte. I''m just performing my duties and have not betrayed."


    Still looking down, Kurtz refuted ngola''s statement.


    "Amir, do you really want to kill the king?"


    Ignoring Kurtz, ngola turned his attention to Amir. Compared with Kurtz of the fifth order, Amir is the one who really holds the right to speak.


    Hearing the speech, he raised his head and looked at ngola. Amir''s broken golden eyes were covered with a shadow.


    "Ngola, you should be aware of what your father is doing."


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, and there was a deep chill in Amir''s words.


    Hearing the speech, ngola looked slightly changed, and at this time Amir''s voice sounded again.


    "There are 13 brothers and sisters in our generation. The youngest fox is only five years old. Now, except rostander and the four of us here, others have either been enfeoffed or had an accident."


    "Ironically, except for rostander, the great prince, the blood power of the four of us here is very thin, far less than the eight that have disappeared."


    At this point, a cold smile appeared on Amir''s exquisite face. The fact is true. Except that she covered the fact of blood awakening because of her own particularity, the other three lived up to now largely because their own blood was too thin. At this time, Ngoh pulled out a voice to interrupt her.


    "That''s enough, Amir. Once you say something, you can''t take it back."


    He stared at Amir in awe. Ngola''s eyes were crazy about choosing people.


    "Third brother, no, ngola, you don''t have to make such a gesture. There''s no need. Others don''t know. Don''t I know? For the possible throne, you collude with the people of the bald eagle kingdom."


    Looking at ngola, Amir''s face quietly restored calm, and his eyes were full of indifference.


    "Amir, everyone underestimates you."


    The biggest secret in my heart was revealed by Amir. After taking a deep look at Amir, ngola sighed.


    "Now that you know, you should know that I have the power of the sixth level in my hand. I have sent him a message just before. Now stop, Amir. The three sixth levels of the royal family have been transferred by my father, and no one can stop me."


    Full of sincere words sounded, and a confident victory appeared on ngola''s face.


    "My father is crazy. He wants to improve his blood concentration by swallowing his children''s blood. He wants to return to his ancestors and push open the door of level 7. I do this only for self-protection, but also for you. After all, even if it is thin, there is iron rose blood flowing in our body."


    His eyes swept over the faces of the three blood relatives, and ngola continued to tell.


    "Level 7 is not so successful. 90% of my father''s actions are sure to fail this time. With the support of the bald eagle Kingdom, I will ascend the throne. As long as you support me, I


    "Fool, do you think the kingdom of the bald eagle will really support you to become the king of the kingdom of Sirte? Their so-called support just wants you to stir the water of the Kingdom more muddy."


    The cold breath radiated, and Amir interrupted ngola''s words. At this time, the stars circulated, and a five meter high, half man and half wolf monster body fell from the air.


    Seeing such a scene, ngola''s anger that had been raised due to the interruption of his words quickly extinguished, and the blood color on his face that appeared due to the agitation of his mood quickly disappeared and became white, because the monster that showed the body of a wolf knight was the sixth rank Knight behind him.


    "Your Highness, all the rebels in the royal capital have been cleaned up, including consul Clinton and the wild dog from the bald eagle kingdom."


    The stars gathered. I don''t know when the figure of the palace wizard Ross tudan quietly appeared beside Amir.


    "It''s hard for you, teacher."


    Looking at the messy rose tudan in the hair, Amir sighed.


    "That''s what I should do, your highness."


    With humility in his words, Ross tudan didn''t mean to be proud of his achievements.


    Seeing such a scene, ngoraton was drained of all his energy and spirit, and the whole man collapsed directly on his seat.


    He knew the existence of Ross tudan, but he didn''t expect that Ross tudan was a hidden six rank title wizard. Although Ross tudan had always been mysterious and his power was not weak, he appeared too early. Before he was born, Ross tudan was already a great wizard in the court. At that time, The evil tide has not recovered. The external environment is very unfriendly to high-level extraordinary people. It is difficult to survive even level 5, not to mention level 6.


    Nowadays, no matter countries or major organizations, most of the six levels of strong people they have are the legacy of the past, and few of them are new. After all, the time is still short. The distance between the fifth level and the sixth level is quite far. Under normal circumstances, if an extraordinary person wants to cross the past, the time must be based on a hundred years, and Ross tudan has always been very low-key, He has never been involved in the internal affairs of the royal family. Everyone thinks this is a way for him to protect himself, but no one thought that such a person took refuge in Amir unknowingly. You know, Amir is not outstanding among many princes and princes.


    "Wait, when the sun rises again, everything should be settled."


    After seeing ngola, the fifth Princess and the eleventh prince, Amir spoke again and drew an imperfect end to the family gathering.

 Chapter 680

    The rose garden, a secret place solely controlled by the bansain royal family, is the inheritance place of the bansain family and an important heritage left by the founding monarch of Assad bansain for Sirte.


    Endless roots spread in the void, completely wrapped the whole secret realm, and then dragged it to the depths of the void. In the secret realm, two magnificent breath constantly collided and poured destructive power wantonly.


    "It''s disgusting."


    Standing in the void, two small coral shaped horns grow on her head, carrying three pairs of light green thin Dragonfly shaped wings. Looking at the sea of blood below, Yulin Borges''s beautiful face is full of cold and disdain. Different from the gentle charm in normal conditions, Yulin Borges is a lonely king in battle, The arrogance and majesty of the dragon were vividly displayed in her.


    Gululu, the sea of blood is rolling. A monster with bare upper body, hundreds of meters tall, a pair of batwings on his back, six steel whip like tails and a pair of sharp ears in the shape of a human bat rushed out of the sea of blood. He is the crazy King Eberhard who broke through the seventh level but lost his mind, and he also holds a thin sword with mottled rust marks in his hand, It is the mythical armed blooming iron rose inherited from the kingdom of Sirte.


    The pungent smell of blood filled the secret territory. The amber eyes were full of animal nature. Yulin Borges was locked. The monster turned into light and rushed up.


    Whew, the sharp sword cut the void, accompanied by dark black blood roses blooming in the void, and the space was constantly broken like fragile glass. At this moment, if sigger hadn''t blocked the secret environment with his own strength and maintained the stability of the secret environment, the rose garden would have collapsed in the face of the collision of two seven steps.


    "You don''t use the rose sword like this. Your mind is full of muscle waste. If Assad sees the rose sword that he has always regarded as art used by you like this, I''m afraid he will jump out of the grave angrily."


    The green hair drifted with the wind and calmly avoided the attack of ebbhard again and again. A sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of Yulin Borges''s mouth.


    "Look, this is the real rose foil."


    When I opened my hand, countless rose flowers were in full bloom in the void, and the petals were flying like a flower rain. They gathered in Yulin Borges''s white palm, forming a unique thin sword that seemed to be made of countless petals. It had no ferocity and edge that weapons should have. Instead, it had an unspeakable elegance, like a work of art.


    With the sword in hand, the body is wandering. One after another, gorgeous or elegant rose flowers bloom in the secret territory. At this moment, the intoxicating rose fragrance masks the pungent blood gas.


    Yulin Borges, who dances lightly and wields the rose sword, is not like fighting, but like performing a gorgeous dance. Her graceful posture looms in the sea of roses that occupy the whole secret place at some time.


    Roar, full of tyrannical roars, echoed in the void, and the bloody brilliance bloomed on the sword edge of the myth armed and blooming iron rose, wantonly cutting through the void. Every sword of Eberhard can stir the sea of flowers into pieces, but the next moment, the new rose will bloom again.


    One sword followed by another, chasing the looming figure of Yulin Borges. Ebohad attacked like a raging beast, but every time he was a little worse.


    "Great swordsmanship can distort the perception of the seventh order knight."


    Standing outside the secret place, watching the battle between Yulin Borges and Eberhard, sigger gave a sigh.


    At this moment, the initiative of fighting has been completely controlled by Yulin Borges, and ibohad has been manipulated by him like a puppet.


    "However, although Eberhard is crazy, he is in the seventh order after all. It is impossible to kill him by such means."


    The changing battlefield is reflected in his green eyes. Sigger''s mind is constantly turning. The soul of the seventh order throne knight is completely integrated into the flesh, and the power of the flesh has been explored to the extreme. He has all kinds of miracles. It''s just easy to be reborn with blood. It''s not easy to kill him.


    "Well, it seems that my leisure time is over."


    Feeling something, he looked away from the battlefield. Sigger looked into the depths of the void, where he saw the storm intertwined with lightning and a pure light.


    Sobbing, a low whistling sound sounded, and the void opened up. A figure surrounded by lightning and brewing a storm in his eyes came out. He was the embodiment of the old God of the storm. The next moment, boundless light grew in the void. A pure white ladder was formed, and a goddess with graceful figure, exquisite face and a pair of white wings came out, He is the incarnation of the Lord of the dawn.


    "Under the crown of Sigel, I didn''t expect you to appear here."


    After taking a look at the secret place blocked by sigger''s divination, the Lord of the storm took the lead in opening his mouth. Compared with the first time, his attitude this time was much more gentle. At least he put sigger on the same level as himself, while the Lord of dawn on the other side looked at sigger with an interested eye.


    Now the kingdom of Sirte can be said to be the home of the dawn church and the storm church. There was a seven level struggle here, which naturally attracted the attention of him and the Lord of the storm. Now it seems that things are more interesting than expected.


    "Under the Lord of the storm and the Lord of the dawn, the old king of Sirte, Eberhard, was tempted by evil and was crazy. Now Yulin Borges is eradicating evil, and I was invited to provide some insignificant help."


    With a smile on his face, looking at the two real gods that suddenly appeared, sigger seemed very calm. Although these two real gods were not weak, what they came at this time was only an incarnation, and they also needed to worry about the existence of Yulin Borges.


    "It''s him. No wonder I feel a little familiar."


    Smelling the speech, he felt the breath occasionally leaked from the secret place, and the look of the Lord of the storm changed slightly. He still knew about Yulin Borges. Originally, he thought that Yulin Borges had completely abandoned the kingdom of Sirte, but he did not expect this time.


    "Is that the king of goblins?"


    The ethereal voice sounded. Although it was a voice, it warmed people''s hearts like the sun. Artemis, the Lord of dawn, spoke for the first time.


    At the same time, the golden pupils of the Lord of dawn are rippling with a pure white halo, as if pregnant with something.


    His face changed slightly. At this moment, siguel clearly felt that a vision had penetrated his blockade and saw the situation in the secret territory.


    "Goblin dragon, a mythical dragon, is indeed a beloved existence in the world."


    Taking back his eyes, Artemis gave a slight sigh, which vaguely contained a trace of regret.


    Hearing this, he set his eyes on Artemis, and a dark light flashed in the bottom of sigger''s eyes.


    Compared with the old lord of the storm of medium divine power, he is more curious about the rising star of the Lord of the dawn, not counting himself and the new God of protection and killing. Artemis, the Lord of the dawn, should be the last true God to ascend the throne in historical records. He held the throne high at the end of the bronze age and made it possible in the impossible.


    From the perspective of God''s time, there is no doubt that the Lord of dawn is still very young, but the means of the new God is really extraordinary. Over the years, the dawn church has developed rapidly, even surpassing many old churches. Even the storm church has been seriously impacted. The Lord of dawn itself is the most critical existence, Especially now that the gods are recovering.


    Silence spreads in the void, and a subtle atmosphere takes shape among Sigel, the Lord of the storm and the Lord of the dawn. Both the Lord of the storm and the Lord of the dawn are very concerned about the ongoing battle, and even have the idea to intervene, because it will affect the future direction of the Kingdom of Sirte and their interests, But at the same time, they also have scruples. Whether sigger or Yulin Borges, they can''t ignore the existence. After all, what they are coming now is only the incarnation.


    That is, at this time, a boiling killing opportunity broke through Siegel''s divine blockade, soaked the endless void, and outlined a bloody rose enough to cover the whole secret place.


    Feeling this change, the look of the three true gods all changed subtly.

 Chapter 681

    "Rose sword ¡¤ blooming blood rose."


    When the rose flower sword twisted Eberhard''s perception to the limit, the dormant killing intention broke out and locked Eberhard''s weakness. Yulin Borges cut it off with a sword. In addition to being a mythical dragon, he is also a rare saint in the sword.


    Roar, the roar full of shock and anger echoed in the void and could not be avoided. Ebohad was completely submerged by the evolved absolute killing power. A glittering and translucent iron rose, like blood jade, slowly bloomed with him as the center and constantly stripped of his vitality.


    The flesh and blood dried up and recovered again. At the critical moment, the terrible recovery ability of the seventh order throne Knight showed incisively and vividly in ebohad. He just carried the damage of Yulin Borges''s sword killing move and continued to recover his injury.


    "It''s no use. All the struggles are in vain."


    The tip of the sword pointed obliquely to the ground, and her delicate face was full of cold. Looking at the struggling ebohad, a ironic light flashed in Yulin Borges'' eyes.


    The blood rose in full bloom is the killing move of rose foil. It absorbs the meaning of decay when thousands of flowers wither and turns it into a terrible killing intention. This killing intention is like essence under the blessing of fencing. It can not only cut the flesh, but also erode the soul.


    The souls of the seventh order throne knights are integrated into the flesh. Ordinary means can''t hurt their souls at all, and this killing intention can penetrate the knight''s body and infect the soul will scattered in every inch of their flesh and blood. Now Eberhard seems to be recovering, but the injuries on the flesh are easy to recover, but the injuries on the soul level are not so simple, Every time he recovers, he will deepen the erosion of the soul by killing intention.


    "It''s over."


    Feeling the external situation, locking the real name of ibohad who had been impregnated with murder, Yulin Borges slowly raised her foil.


    Like most seventh order beings, the seventh order throne Knights also condensed their own real names, but they did not place their real names outside, but turned to themselves to integrate them with the flesh.


    This choice, combined with the characteristics that the soul of the throne knight is integrated into the flesh, has created the immortality of the flesh of the throne knight. Any drop of blood and any separated hair can become the basis for their resurrection, almost immortal.


    Hum, the power is boiling, and the power of the Dragon Emperor begins to diffuse in Yulin Borges, representing the four elements of geomantic omen, water and fire begin to converge at the tip of his sword.


    "Dragon sword ¡¤ four element rhythm."


    The forces of earth wind, water and fire manifest in turn and collide with each other, symbolizing that the initial chaotic air flow lingers on the tip of Yulin Borges''s sword, filled with an atmosphere of great destruction.


    The real eye manifests, ignoring many obstacles. At a moment, in the unknown space, Yulin Borges''s Pure Golden Dragon pupil reflects the real name of ibohad''s being invaded by murder.


    "Cut."


    The dazzling magic light bloomed in the Dragon pupil, and the accumulated killing intention boiled again. Following the dark induction, Yulin Borges cut down with a sword.


    The flowers fell like rain. At the moment when Yulin Borges cut off the foil, it seemed that she could not bear the power of the sword. The foil collapsed and turned into withered petals again.


    Chaos is derived, and a sword falls. Like the released evil beast, the whale swallows everything, assimilates all the surrounding materials into chaos and returns to their original appearance.


    Roar, the roar sound came out of Eberhard''s mouth, but in addition to the surface ferocity, there was an unspeakable panic in the roar.


    With a sound that seemed to break something sounded in his heart, Eberhard struggled more and more fiercely, and his violent fighting spirit turned into a form in the void. Like a bloodthirsty bat, he made a sharp and harsh cry, desperate to break free from the blockade of Yulin Borges'' swordsmanship, but it was too late at this time, Eberhard''s body had begun to disappear, and there was a faint smell of chaos around him. Just now, his real name was cut off by Yulin Borges.


    In addition to the secret realm, looking at the secret realm that has returned to the original and completely occupied by chaos, the Lord of the storm, the Lord of the dawn and sigger look different, but it is undeniable that at this moment, they all have a trace of fear for Yulin Borges. In the face of the erosion of chaos, their true gods also need to be cautious, But Yulin Borges evolved such power with swordsmanship.


    "The goblin dragon is naturally endowed with the power of the four elements."


    Through the vast chaos, looking at the two figures in the secret land, the Lord of the storm gave a sigh.


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of dawn and sigger did not speak, but their faces showed approval.


    "It doesn''t seem to be over yet."


    The ethereal voice sounded and the look changed. Artemis, the Lord of the dawn, showed a smile of interest on his face. At the moment when his voice fell, the change began again. A great but dark and disorderly force rose in the depths of the secret place, and even broke the spreading chaos.


    "Hell demon."


    The storm swept in his eyes. Looking at the sudden change, the look of the storm Lord became dignified.


    "It seems that the king ibohad has really fallen into evil."


    As he said this, the eyes of the Lord of the dawn fell on sigger.


    At this moment, a gateway to hell is being formed there, which is beyond his expectation and that of Yulin Borges.


    "The third pillar demon God, the foolish Lord, the demagogue, the fraudster, and the creator of the devil, Tantalus, unexpectedly, it is the dregs of hell."


    All truths are reflected in the Golden Dragon pupil. Through the unfinished hell portal, Yulin Borges sees a figure sitting on the throne in the endless darkness. His figure is thin, his legs are tilted, one hand supports his face, and a faint smile is rippling in his lavender eyes, Everyone who sees him can feel his heartfelt friendship.


    "My little toy can''t be destroyed by you."


    As if aware of the peep of Yulin Borges, the foolish Lord Tantalus raised his head and looked at Yulin Borges. At this moment, his face, which reflected the delicate beauty to the extreme, showed a pure smile like a child.


    "It''s not the first time I''ve seen it, but every time I see your disgusting face, I can''t help but want to vomit."


    It openly expressed disdain, but at this moment, Yulin Borges''s heart was unprecedented dignified. The demon God of the third pillar of hell was by no means weak and could not be underestimated by anyone.


    Hum, the three pairs of wings behind flutter, and the magnificent forces begin to converge around Yulin Borges to form an element tide. He wants to break the unfinished hell gate and completely kill ebohad without giving Tantalus any chance.


    "Don''t be so nervous, Yulin Borges, with the barrier of the world, I can''t really come now, and I don''t want to hurt you."


    Across the barrier of the world, Tantalus''s careless smile appeared in the heart of Yulin Borges. In front of him, all her thoughts seemed to be seen through.

 Chapter 682

    "Element torrent."


    The will of the soul turns into the sharpest divine sword to cut off all bewitchment. The Dragon pupil reflects the truth and sees through all vanity. Yulin Borges reveals her blood, Prys the power of the first four elements and sets off a torrent of elements.


    Yellow, green, blue and red are intertwined. The forces of the four elements echo each other to form a complete cycle, sweeping everything. Even the diffuse chaotic gas can not stop their erosion, re evolve and become a part of them. In the face of such an impact, the door of hell that has not yet been fully formed suddenly wavered.


    However, just at this time, a dark purple energy palm rippling with some kind of palpitating magic poked out of the door of hell and grabbed Eberhard''s body. At that moment, Yulin Borges finally hesitated for a moment due to the bewitchment of the foolish Lord Tantalus, which gave Tantalus a chance to take action.


    "No way."


    Aware of Tantalus'' action, Yulin Borges'' exquisite face was full of cold color. At this moment, Yulin Borges held the power of the element. Yulin Borges condensed an element sword and cut it hard towards the big hand sticking out of hell.


    The annihilation of the void, the collision between the elemental sword and the energy palm, vented the destructive power and destroyed everything around. In this process, the Lord of the storm, the Lord of the dawn and sigger outside the secret territory shot at the same time. In any case, in the face of the demon God of hell, they are the existence of a unified camp.


    Lightning and storm interweave to form a sharp arrow penetrating everything, breaking the chaos. The divine spear symbolizing immeasurable light follows, followed by the fist seal rippling with the sacred breath.


    With the help of the Lord of dawn, the Lord of storm and sigger, Yulin Borges finally gained the upper hand, and the elemental sword cut off the energy hand.


    However, at this time, ibohad, who had been badly hurt before, was not killed, but was bound and protected by dark chains emitting light purple, and dragged to the depths of hell.


    Although these chains seem fragile, they are permeated with the power of contract. Under the blessing of this power, Yulin Borges''s big sword can''t cut them off at all.


    "Damn it."


    Aware of such changes, Yulin Borges, the Lord of dawn, the Lord of storm and sigger are not good-looking. The demon God of the third pillar of hell is really strong, comparable to the real God with powerful divine power, and even surpasses it. However, with the barrier of the world, he can not project all his power at all, and can only show a small part, but even so, When occupying the right place, their four seven steps at the same time still failed to really block Tantalus'' action, which really frustrates them. At this time, ebohad''s body has sunk into the gate of hell. It''s too late for them to think about it again. They have crossed the gate of hell and lost the obstacles of the world, Tantalus can play a far more powerful role than before.


    "Oh."


    The faint laughter of unknown meaning sounded in the hearts of Yulin Borges. In the distant space and time, with darkness as the foil, he sat on the throne. In front of him, there was a piece of parchment with obscure magic. With an interesting smile, rostander quietly watched what happened in Boya''s big world.


    Dong, the vast bell sounded, as if it had come here across time since the ancient times. At the moment when ibohad sank into the gate of hell, a great figure appeared in the depths of the endless void, and in his right hand, a bronze bell engraved with countless divine patterns, emitting an ancient flavor, symbolizing the great break and end.


    Hum, endless time and space open up. At this moment, the ancient bell came with the power of destruction, destroyed the gate of hell, crushed the chain of contract and ibohad in a destructive manner.


    The change came suddenly and caught people off guard. Looking at the nothingness with the breath of great destruction in front of us, there were subtle changes in the looks of Yulin Borges, the Lord of dawn and the Lord of storm, including surprise, joy and fear.


    Dong, the afterwave of the bell reverberated in the inner layer of the world. Along with the dark induction, Yulin Borges turned her eyes to the endless void.


    The Golden Dragon pupil reflects the truth and sees through the endless void. In a strange place, Yulin Borges captured the source of the attack. It''s a pity that at this moment, the person who took the shot has long disappeared, and the pure and extreme power of destruction has annihilated all traces. Even if he has a mythical magic eye, the real eye can''t find useful clues, Of course, even if he finds it, he may not dare to trace it back.


    "Is it from the spirit world?"


    Looking at Yulin Borges with a frown, Artemis, the Lord of the dawn, spoke. At that moment, he seemed to have caught the source of the attack.


    Hearing the speech, Yulin Borges nodded after looking at the Lord of dawn and the Lord of storm.


    Seeing Yulin Borges''s statement, the Lord of the storm didn''t know what he thought, and his look changed slightly.


    "Judging from the attack just now, the person who took the shot is absolutely comparable to a powerful divine power, and the means are similar to wizards."


    The low voice sounded, the eyes swept over the three people of the Lord of the dawn, and the Lord of the storm spoke. At this moment, it seemed to understand the eyes of the Lord of the storm, and the faces of the Lord of the dawn and Yulin Borges changed subtly at the same time.


    "Haven''t the temples blocked the Boya world? How can such a powerful wizard appear at this time?"


    Aware of the difference between the three, he asked if he didn''t understand, and sigger spoke.


    Hearing this, he glanced at the Lord of the dawn and Yulin Borges, pondered for a moment, and the Lord of the storm spoke.


    "The temples have indeed blocked the Boya world. It is difficult for external wizards to come in without disturbing the gods, but in the original ancient times, not all wizards evacuated, and the person who took the shot is not necessarily a wizard, but also the existence of other roads, such as the emperor of Warcraft."


    Hearing the speech, sigger frowned. If it was just like this, it seemed that the three seven levels of the Lord of the storm didn''t have to be so surprised.


    "The other party did it in the depths of the spirit world, and it still broke this extreme and rare power. At least there is no such existence in my memory. Obviously, the existence of this hand may come from a very old age."


    Facing sigger''s puzzled eyes, the Lord of the storm continued to tell.


    "It is comparable to the powerful divine power and very old. It is very likely that this existence can appear at this time point because he came out of the seventh floor of the spiritual world."


    Hearing this, sigger frowned. Of course, he knew that the person who shot was Emil, which was not an ancient existence, but it was obviously not groundless that the Lord of the storm could make such a speculation.


    The spiritual world is the destination of the death of all living beings in the Boya world. It is divided into seven layers. The first six layers are synonymous with disorder and chaos, and the seventh layer is called an unpredictable place. It is said that there is a secret of immortality.


    In many secret records, it is mentioned more than once that there is a great existence on the verge of death. In order to continue to live, it has entered the seventh layer, but no record shows that there is a great existence that has walked out of it.


    The so-called seventh layer of the spirit world is like a monster dormant in the endless fog, swallowing all those close to him. Whether they enter or leave is his pronoun, but the hope of immortality is like the temptation of the devil, prompting one after another to constantly look for him and take the initiative to approach him.


    "Has anyone really come out of the seventh floor of the spirit world?"


    Gazing at the Lord of the storm, sigger asked, his old face full of doubts.


    Hearing the speech, the Lord of the storm shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Many true gods on the seventh floor of the spiritual world have been pursued. After all, although the life of true gods is long, they will still die unless they achieve the eighth level. However, few people really find and leave less relevant information."


    Hearing this, sigger''s doubts grew stronger.


    "The seventh layer of the spirit world is really ethereal, and even the true God is difficult to find. However, many people believe in the legend of his immortality, because this statement originated from the ancient Sun God."


    "It is said that the ancient Sun God once entered and came out of the seventh layer of the spiritual world. Some people even say that the ancient Sun God opened the seventh layer of the spiritual world, left an immortal certificate there and buried himself."


    Understand sigger''s doubts, the Lord of the dawn opened his mouth to complete the words of the Lord of the storm. Although these secrets rarely spread outside, they are not real secrets among the gods. Now Sigel, the father of oak, is one of them.


    "The ancient Sun God?"


    After hearing the words of the Lord of the dawn, siguel felt ripples in his heart. He didn''t expect that the seventh layer of the spiritual world was connected with the ancient Sun God. This God can be said to be the king of the gods in the ancient times. Even now, no God can compare with the glory of his past, even in that ancient age, A large part of the reason why the human race can continue is because it has been sheltered by him.


    Of course, up to now, few people agree with this statement, but as Sean and me, sigger knows that the rise of wizard civilization in that era is largely because he got part of the heritage of the sun god after the fall of the sun god.


    On this basis, the wizard civilization, which was not complete at that time, grew rapidly, gave birth to its own seven levels, had the capital to fight against the gods, and laid the foundation for the rise of the human race.


    "Well, these nihilistic legends should not be traced back. Now let''s think about how to deal with this broken land."


    A slightly tired voice sounded, and the words of Yulin Borges interrupted sigger''s meditation.


    Smelling the speech, looking at the void that completely belongs to nothingness in front, the Lord of the storm and the Lord of the dawn frowned at the same time. It is not difficult for them to use the power of the gods to pry the power of the world to re fill this pierced nothingness. The trouble is how to get rid of the great breaking power.


    At the same time, in the distant hell world, sitting on the throne and looking at the parchment gradually returning to nothingness in front of the burning purple flame, the innocent smile on the face of the foolish Lord Tantalus began to converge.


    "I didn''t expect to lose money. It''s really a failure. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    The smile bloomed again, revealing a morbid, and Tantalus''s figure was submerged by the darkness.


    He once made a contract with Eberhard. He helped Eberhard break through the seventh level. After he was promoted to the seventh level, Eberhard had to do three things for him. The contents of these three things were strictly limited. Although they might be troublesome, they were not an unacceptable price compared with breaking through the seventh level. If he exceeded the restrictions, Eberhard had the right to refuse to implement them.


    With this consideration, he even used various means to verify it. Eberhard reached a deal with Tantalus, but Eberhard never thought that although the method provided by Tantalus could help him break through the seventh level, when he broke through the seventh level, his reason would be completely swallowed up.


    In this case, according to the contract, Eberhard became the possession of Tantalus, because he had lost the ability to refuse.


    Unfortunately, a sweet fruit to be harvested soon was destroyed by Emir. When the object of the contract died, the contract naturally became invalid.

 Chapter 683

    In the early morning, the sun rises from the horizon, and the golden orange light illuminates the city of karpas, which is another new beginning.


    "It''s dawn and the sun is out."


    Walking out of the argumentative Pavilion, standing on the viewing platform and looking at karpas in the warm sun, Amir''s broken golden eyes are rippling with a glimmer of light. She knows that fate is not only a fixed number, but also a variable. From today on, the kingdom of Sirte will get rid of the shadow of the past and enter a new chapter.


    Sobbing, the ancient and desolate horn sounded, and the tightly sealed palace gate quietly opened today.


    When the sound of such a horn spread all over the city, the civilians either couldn''t believe it or were ignorant. Some of the nobles were particularly heavy hearted, while others were smiling. Of course, at this moment, no matter what they thought in their hearts, they rushed to the palace as soon as possible.


    Black decorates the palace, adding a touch of solemnity and heaviness to this beautiful and luxurious palace. They understand what happened. All the people who enter the palace are in a hurry, with a touch of sadness in solemnity.


    The door of the dusty aristocratic house was opened, and the aristocrats who had been waiting there for a long time poured in. The aristocratic house is the core of the Kingdom''s rights. Only the king or the old joint names of the five aristocratic presidents are qualified to open the aristocratic house and call on the aristocrats to discuss business.


    Sitting on the left and right, because of the sudden incident, only the nobles in the king''s city are present, so the large noble house looks a little empty, but looking at the position on the front left under the throne, some people doubt, others quietly drop their eyes and sit there quietly. That position belongs to the consul of the kingdom.


    Creaking, the heavy door was pushed open, and the golden sun shone in from the side, holding a scepter, wearing a laurel crown and dragging a regular skirt. Under the attention of the public, Amir entered the noble house and approached the throne belonging to the king step by step, followed by ngola bansain, the third Prince of the Kingdom, the fifth Princess of the Kingdom and the eleventh Prince of the kingdom.


    Although the appearance was carefully arranged, ngola''s eyes were dull and his face was pale, which made people see his depression at a glance, while the fifth Princess and the eleventh Prince looked down and did not look at anyone.


    "Today is a sad day. In the early morning, my father, your king, the respected his majesty ibohad bansain died of illness and returned to the arms of his ancestors."


    With a trace of sadness in the cold words, he stood in front of the throne and pestled the scepter on the ground. Amir announced the news.


    Hearing the speech, although it had been expected for a long time, many nobles still couldn''t help raising waves in their hearts. Everyone knows that the king is not weak and extraordinary, and the bansain family is still a noble knight king family. Isn''t it a joke that such a person should die of illness?


    Of course, at this moment, many nobles have doubts about the king''s death, but what really surprises them is that Amir, the seventh princess, announced the news to them before they came to the throne.


    They had expected the king''s death. After all, the sad horn had explained everything, but they thought that the prince rostander and at least the third prince ngola would be standing in front of them. They never thought it would be Amir. They knew exactly what this meant.


    Standing at the top, looking down at everyone, looking at the expression of doubt, shock and even dissatisfaction on their faces, Amir announced the second news before they could speak.


    "Today is a sad day. Former consul Clinton Vidal colluded with the bald eagle kingdom to subvert the rule of the kingdom of Sirte, and caused the death of my king brother rostander bansain. He abandoned his glory and betrayed the trust of the kingdom in him. Here I announce to withdraw all his honors and abolish his earlship."


    There was a sound, and the cold light flickered in the broken golden pupils. Amir announced the second thing.


    Hearing this, the quiet house of Lords became lively and talked about it one after another, including fierce remarks, because it was a great event whether Clinton rebelled or abolished his title, especially the latter.


    It was at this time that Kurtz, the chief of the court guard, came in with the bodies of Clinton and the sixth order Knights of the bald eagle kingdom. When he saw such a scene, some of the nobles were silent, others became more radical, and Amir watched it quietly.


    "Your Highness Amir, I don''t believe count Clinton Vidal will betray the kingdom. His contribution and loyalty to the kingdom are beyond doubt. Moreover, you are only the third in line successor. The rights of the nobility are born and noble. Without the discussion of the nobility, you have no right to abolish the title of an count, which violates the nobility covenant."


    With a loud voice and a straight look at Amir, someone stood up.


    "Yes, I believe in the character of Mr. Clinton Vidal. He is a noble man and a real gentleman."


    One has two. After someone took the lead, the voice of doubt gradually merged into a wave.


    Dong, the scepter collided with the Obsidian cloud on the ground, and the crisp voice overcame the noise of discussion. At this moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Amir, or to the iron rose that spread from her neck and bloomed on her cheeks, which was the sign of the real awakening of the blood of the king of horsemen of the bansain family. According to the Kingdom code, without competitors, Royal members of the awakened Knight King''s blood will automatically obtain the status of crown prince.


    "The evidence is here. Those who don''t believe can verify it by themselves. Now I announce the third thing, that is, Amir bansain will inherit the glory of my ancestors, wear the crown of flowers and become the new king of the kingdom of Sirte."


    In words, Amir showed a majesty belonging to the king, that is, at this time, a vast majesty fell from the void.


    Roar, the majestic sound of the Dragon sounded, and the most noble breath filled the air. An elegant dragon shadow emerged in the void. He flew through the city of karpas, into the palace and came to Amir. At a moment, a name naturally appeared in the hearts of all who saw him, that is, the elegant dragon Yulin Borges.


    "Little fellow, are you really willing to bear all the glory of the kingdom of Sirte?"


    Manifesting in human form, flowers bloomed naturally at his feet and quickly spread out, occupying the whole palace, laying a gorgeous carpet, ignoring many nobles, standing in front of Amir, Yulin Borges spoke.


    "I would like to be crowned by Yulin Borges, the patron of the kingdom of Sirte, the king of goblins and the emperor of dragons."


    Leaning back slightly, Amir gave a positive answer.


    "Then here I will crown you as Assad''s partner and protector of the kingdom of Sirte. May you live up to your glory and make the iron rose bloom more beautiful. At the same time, thousands of flowers will bloom for you, and one day you will become their new pride."


    With green hair and a smile on her delicate face, she followed her words. At the moment when Yulin Borges''s words fell, regardless of the season and region, the flowers in the territory of the whole kingdom of Sirte bloomed at this moment, and the intoxicating fragrance of flowers flooded the whole Sirte.


    At this time, two lovely goblins carrying a crown made of flowers flew across the territory of Sirte and finally into the palace, and everywhere they passed, there was a rain of flowers falling.


    "From today on, you will be the new king of suthirt."


    After receiving the flower crown sent by the goblin, Yulin Borges crowns Amir himself. After completing this action, the virtual shadow of Yulin Borges turns into a little fluorescence and disappears.


    Roar, the majestic dragon roar sounded, and a lifelike goblin dragon shadow was formed behind Amir, which was a blessing from Yulin Borges.


    With the blessing of Long Wei, the majesty of the king on Amir becomes more and more heavy, which presses on everyone and makes them unable to lift their heads. At this moment, Amir is like a God and holy, and people dare not look directly at him.


    "Your Majesty Amir, you are the new king of the kingdom of Sirte. Under your leadership, Sirte will shine more brightly, and we will become the sword and sword in your hand to jointly defend the glory of the kingdom of Sirte."


    After a short silence, under the leadership of several old nobles, the nobles of the kingdom of Sirte expressed congratulations and loyalty to their new king. No matter what they thought, no matter what the truth was, with the support of Yulin Borges, the seventh rank, Amir''s accession to the throne became an almost inevitable thing, Moreover, as a person who awakened the blood of the knight king, she has such qualifications and is the most suitable candidate at present.


    In the endless void, sigger, the Lord of dawn, the Lord of storm and Yulin Borges watched this scene quietly.


    "It seems that the kingdom of Sirte will be more lively in the future."


    He took back his eyes and looked at the nothingness that had been limited and no longer expanded outward. Artemis, the Lord of the dawn, turned into light and disappeared.


    Hearing the speech, her eyes swept over Yulin Borges, and the Lord of the storm followed.


    "It seems that we have to finish it in the end."


    Looking at the disappearance of the Lord of dawn and the Lord of storm, siguel sighed.


    "Yes, I really regret agreeing to that little guy."


    Hearing the speech, Yulin Borges also sighed.


    The destruction here is caused by him. The Lord of dawn and the Lord of storm can let go, but he can''t. fortunately, Sigel, an ally, is still willing to stay and help him.

 Chapter 684

    In the new world, a small garden, sitting under a sunshade and wiping the thin sword in his hand, Sean enjoyed a rare quiet, while Gu Leiya, the maid who returned from the foreign world, stood aside and kneaded her shoulders. On the lawn not far away, the gilded dragon Shi Maoge and the feather snake filmos shrunk their small bodies and lay quietly there, enjoying the sunbathing. The picture was harmonious and beautiful.


    "It''s really a good sword."


    He wiped the body of the sword with the best silk scarf from the golden deer duchy. Looking at the mottled sword in his hand, which was also stained with many black and red blood stains, Sean gave a heartfelt praise.


    Smelling the speech, he looked at the thin sword engraved with rose patterns. Gu Leia''s action in her hand unconsciously showed the shape of a dragon man, like a frightened cat.


    "Count, this sword


    The Golden Dragon pupil turned and looked at the thin sword again. Gu Leiya was a little suspicious. The sword itself didn''t make her feel anything, but the black and red blood traces on the sword made her feel the proximity of death, as if she would be killed if she touched those blood. Her life instinct was constantly urging her to stay away from the sword, Now she has successfully broken through level 5 after returning from foreign experience.


    "The blooming iron rose is the mythical arm of the founding monarch of Sirte."


    Without concealment, Sean told Gu Leiya the origin of this rusty sword. Before, Emir seized the opportunity to urge Wu Shi Zhong to shoot from the depths of the spirit world. He not only killed aibohad completely and harvested 20 fundamental source force points, but also harvested this seventh order mythological armed force.


    As the Lord of all spirits and close to the existence of death, the bell without beginning, which symbolizes the way to the end, can play a more powerful force in imir''s hands. However, after returning this myth armed and leaving a seal, imir returned to the spirit world again. This time, he found an interesting little thing there, and as a body with the rules of the soul, In the spiritual world, he is like a fish in water.


    "Myth armed?"


    Hearing such an answer, Gu Leiya could not hide her surprise. As a fifth order glorious knight, she knew the meaning of mythological armed representatives very well, and the next moment she took back her eyes and didn''t look or ask more.


    "What a pity."


    Without paying attention to Gu Leiya''s careful thought, he wiped the sword again, and Sean sighed.


    The blooming iron rose is not only a myth armed force, but also a special inheritance armed force. Taking blood as the inheritance standard, it does not play a great role in Sean''s hands except for symbolic significance and transforming it into a source force. Of course, there is no way to reuse it, such as camouflage your own blood breath, carry out secondary transformation on the original basis, etc, However, these methods require a lot of energy and may not be successful.


    "Keep it for the time being."


    In his mind, Sean took the blooming iron rose into the infernal gate. Although there was the seal left by Emil, it was safer to put it in the infernal gate.


    "Count."


    The roots spread, and the shadow came out of the ground and bowed to Sean.


    "What''s up?"


    Leaning against gulea''s arms without opening his eyes, Sean asked casually.


    "Amir bansain has officially ascended the throne, and the elegant dragon Yulin Borges has become the patron of the kingdom of Sirte. Now the Royal mission has set out from the king''s capital, and they will recognize our qualification to establish the principality on behalf of the kingdom of Sirte."


    Looking down, the shadow reported the latest information to Sean.


    "The speed is very fast. Amir subdued all the nobles so quickly and passed the proposal that we break away from the Kingdom and build an independent country."


    When he opened his eyes and straightened up, Sean''s face showed a trace of surprise. Originally, he thought Amir would take some time. Although Yulin Borges provided support for her, no one could stop her from ascending the throne, there was no resistance on the surface, but there was no resistance on the surface, After all, some people always don''t recognize the reality, and it''s not enough to rely on force to really be a good king. Moreover, the power of Yulin Borges is not Amir''s own after all.


    "In the previous turmoil, Clinton Vidal, the former consul of the Kingdom, was killed by Amir for treason. After that, his party members were also purged, and the interest gap left was quickly divided up by other nobles under the auspices of the royal family. Moreover, important members of both the Kingdom''s military system and the administrative system took the lead in expressing their loyalty to Amir."


    Still looking down, the shadow gave an explanation.


    Hearing the speech, Sean knew it.


    "A big stick and a sweet jujube are simple and easy to use."


    With a sigh, Sean had a decision in his heart.


    "Inform the navy to let them ensure the safety of the Royal mission and don''t have any problems at this time. In addition, the secret department should complete a new round of investigation on the development of other countries in the new continent as soon as possible and prepare for future plans."


    Hearing the speech, his eyes coagulated slightly, and the shadow nodded and agreed. The dark Department has not relaxed its monitoring on the situation of other development areas in the new world. Now Sean specially proposed that the dark department should conduct an all-round and no dead angle review.


    "I see, Lord."


    Bowing down, knowing that Sean had no other orders, the shadow disappeared.


    Looking at the shadow disappeared from his back, Sean fell into a short period of meditation. Since he had the name of establishing the principality, he could not waste it. The whole new world would be the Lord of the principality, but there were many forces involved in the process. Although the general direction had been determined, the details of the specific operation still needed to be considered.


    Of course, Sean also knows that if he wants to annex the whole new world and establish his own principality, now may be the best time. He has a true God in his own face. Although many forces behind other pioneering lands involve the details of the seventh level, few can really do it freely, And it may not conflict with sigger for the new world.


    "Take this book and have a look. If it''s appropriate, you can also try to follow the path of a magician."


    Taking back his thoughts, Sean handed Gu Leia a a book with a black cover, engraved with a six pointed star pattern and revealing some mystery. The road of magician is not only for wizards, but also for knights. It is not a magician who can cast spells remotely that is a real magician. Some magicians can also fight close, After all, the core of magicians is magic patterns. Many magic patterns are suitable for close combat, such as Kendo magic patterns, Lido magic patterns and so on.


    This book is a secret book of magic stripe general knowledge compiled by Sean and Emil after collecting many experimental data on the development of magic stripe road in the Gu world.


    Although the knowledge in this book is not profound, it covers a wide range of aspects, including six families of magic. It is the most appropriate to lay the foundation. It can be said that it is the foundation work for the real spread of the extraordinary road of magicians.


    "I see, count."


    After receiving the magic pattern general knowledge secret code from Sean''s hand, Gu Leiya''s eyes lit up, and the massage for Sean became softer and softer.

 Chapter 685

    Over LVYE collar, after years of painstaking weaving by aeolian pterosaur shilis, a vast sea of clouds has taken shape. Even if the island is in it, it is only a grain of dust.


    In the early morning, the gentle sunshine falls, covering the pure white sea of clouds with a layer of gold yarn.


    "Count, according to your instructions, all the materials are ready, but you still need to do it yourself."


    Stepping on the clouds as hard as the earth, half behind Sean, the blood wizard Arnes whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded.


    Not in a hurry, walking on the clouds and looking at the sea of clouds soaked by the sun, Sean looked carefully at this strange country in the air.


    After research, the second Institute of abnormal things has concluded that when the land is located at a high altitude, the pollution caused by ground turbidity is much less than when it is located on the ground, and it is easier to expel. The specific reason is not clear. At present, a more reasonable guess is that the source of ground turbidity may come from the depths of the earth, and its best transmission medium may be soil.


    As a result, we know that the pollution of the earth''s turbid gas has not really reached the peak. Considering the possible disasters in the future, Sean made the decision to establish an air shelter. Before, Greenfield had only six islands in the sea of clouds, but now it has rapidly expanded to 36, and there may be more in the future.


    These 36 islands are carefully selected. Each island has more than small magic nodes, and either has a special environment or contains some special resources.


    In order to ensure that the 36 islands are free from pollution, sigger separated his own branches and leaves and gave birth to 36 fifth order sacred oaks. According to the future planning of lvyeling, the 36 islands will eventually be managed by fifth order sacred asylum seekers through agriculture. They will use their ability to build shelters on the Islands to further isolate pollution, In the future, these islands will also become the basis for them to be promoted to the head of the sixth level secret territory and provide convenience for them to build the secret territory.


    Of course, so far, these are only under planning. Take the sacred protector for example, there is only xubodhi in the green field collar.


    "Count, here we are."


    Through the clouds and unwittingly crossed several lines of defense, Sean and Arnes came to an island.


    Different from other islands located on the sea of clouds, this island floats in the air and has no direct contact with the sea of clouds. Its island surface is a picture of life composed of mountains and water, and its conical island is like a nest, densely covered with all kinds of holes.


    The sun fell, mapped on the island and plated it with gold.


    "Count."


    When Sean and Agnes arrived, the current Pope of the holy oak church, sybotti, and the head of the third Warcraft Institute, Skyla tangaryan, had already been waiting here.


    Although Agnes is responsible for the plan of air shelter, the island has something to do with Subhuti and Skyla.


    "Has Xiaoxue finished her transformation?"


    His eyes fell on Skyla and noticed the subtle change in her breath. Sean asked.


    Hearing the speech, a smile appeared on Skyla''s face.


    "Count, thank you for your concern. Xiaoxue has completed her transformation and become a level 6 pure blood dragon, but it is still sleeping."


    Sean nodded at this.


    "Are you sure you''re ready?"


    His eyes reflected the shape of the island. Seeing through every corner of it, Sean spoke again, but this time he asked not Skyla but xubodhi. His sacred shelter was built on the island. He was the real first person to understand the island.


    "According to your requirements, we have modified the terrain and magic flow direction, and now the island has fully met your requirements."


    Knowing what Sean was about to do, a look of expectation flashed through his dark eyes.


    After hearing the speech and confirming it again, Sean nodded.


    One step out, Sean came to the island, and Arnes stood quietly in place, waiting and looking forward to it.


    "Is it really feasible to create miracles artificially?"


    Looking at Sean''s back, Skyla whispered softly. She didn''t seem to have heard relevant news in her previous life, which made her mood particularly complicated at this moment.


    Hum, the halo of magic appeared, and Sean''s figure became blurred above the sky. That is, at this time, a book with a six pointed star engraved on the cover and a texture similar to stone appeared in Sean''s hand, which is the original magic code representing the source of the magician.


    Wow, the magic code opens, and one magic pattern emerges. These magic patterns are not illusory, but real. Each one has corresponding power.


    The gorgeous magic blooms like living creatures. These magic patterns struggle constantly to get out of Sean''s control, but it''s a pity that they are always bound by Sean.


    "Magic array ¡¤ miracle refining."


    Numerous magic patterns appeared on Sean''s skin, and the real magic belonging to the magician began to flow around Sean, just like a beast out of the cage. In order to facilitate the distinction, magicians defined the pure magic in the material world as illusory magic, and after the transformation of magic patterns, the magic with changed nature was defined as real magic, which was different from the pure and illusory magic Mild and different, real magic itself has power. Even without magic, it can still kill life.


    The next moment, three fuzzy lights and shadows appeared on Sean. They seemed to be independent, and they seemed to be a part of Sean, revealing various mysteries.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t watch it again."


    The deep voice of the words sounded. Looking at the blood and tears flowing out of his eyes, the green veins in his eyes and neck were exposed, but it seemed that Skyla, who was unconscious, had to speak to Bodhi.


    Hearing the speech, she seemed to be awakened from a dream. Skyla quickly took back her eyes. At this moment, her white face was full of panic.


    Hum, the magic tide formed and disturbed the sea of clouds. Under Sean''s control, magic patterns disappeared into the depths of the island and became part of the island. With these magic patterns falling, a new force began to breed in the depths of the island.


    Looking down at the island at his feet and looking at the last magic pattern at hand, Sean showed a dignified color on his face. This is the last magic pattern and the most critical magic pattern. It is the variant magic pattern of the top mysterious deformation branch of the sixth order. It is the magic pattern parsed by him with the variant fairy Gu of the Gu world as the template.


    "Success or failure depends on it."


    Whispering, a look of expectation flashed through the blue pupils, which attracted the variation magic pattern. Sean integrated it into the island at his feet.


    At the moment when the variant magic patterns fell, the countless magic patterns that fell before seemed to find the backbone and quickly returned from the scattered state to the order state. In an instant, a brand-new six-level magic pattern combination took shape quietly, and its name was called the mother nest.


    The magic pattern combination of the mother nest is formed with the sixth order variation magic pattern as the core, supplemented by a variety of other deformation magic patterns. Its main function is to promote the variation of animals and plants through its own influence. Of course, this variation may be good or bad, and it is uncertain.

 Chapter 686

    Boom, the mountain collapsed, the river changed its course. Under the influence of the magic pattern, the massive magic around the island began to operate in a new way. At this moment, the island seemed to live. It swallowed these pure natural magic, and then transformed it into a power similar to the real magic of the magician, and then released it.


    Finally, a crack like the huge mouth of the abyss formed on the surface of the island. Countless dark red magic diffused from this crack and covered the whole island, and the lower body of the island became more sharp. Dark red tree roots similar to blood vessels broke through the hard rocks and floated in the air, reflecting the dark red magic around.


    "Lvyeling''s first miracle land, mother nest, the source of new life."


    Standing high above the sky, watching the changes of the island under his feet, Sean showed a smile on his face.


    The so-called miracle land is actually a resource point artificially created by referring to those special secret places in the Gu world. Similar methods exist in the Gu world itself, but Sean optimizes it on this basis in combination with the convenience of the magician''s road.


    In the Gu world, the Gu master''s artificial creation of the secret environment actually consumes a lot of Gu insects and related resources to stack, while Sean''s creation of the miracle place takes the magic pattern as the core, first compiles the skeleton, and then lets them automatically derive flesh and blood. This method not only forms faster, but also consumes a lot less resources than the former.


    The only troublesome thing is to build a complete combination of magic patterns. It is difficult for a single or unsystematic magic pattern to be used to create a miracle land, because it cannot complete its self cycle and form a complete closed chain, so that the miracle land can operate spontaneously for a long time. Of course, if this magic pattern is particularly powerful, it is another matter, For example, the seventh level mythical magic pattern.


    "Count, with the mother nest, the development of agriculture will have a pair of wings."


    Looking at Sean''s fallen body, and seeing the island surrounded by countless dark red fog, which reveals something unknown, just like a devil''s nest, there is some excitement in Xu Bodhi''s words.


    Although the mother nest can promote the variation of animals and plants, the original intention of lvyeling to build this miracle land is only for plants, or for agriculture.


    If new agriculture wants to develop in the harsh environment in the future, in addition to the cultivation of extraordinary people and the transformation of the environment, seeds are also very important.


    Even with the intervention of extraordinary power, it is very difficult to cultivate an excellent crop seed, which requires a lot of time and energy, and the emergence of mother nest can effectively change this phenomenon.


    Although the result of variation cannot be completely determined, it is not completely without means to intervene. For example, magic patterns related to luck in fate, and a large number of variations may produce individual plants with excellent attributes. These are good materials for cultivating high-quality seeds. In addition, variation may also produce miracles, What''s more, the extraordinary person in the agricultural way has the extraordinary ability to improve plants. It is precisely because of this that xubodhi will land his shelter on this island and establish a seed cultivation base on it.


    Of course, although the original intention of establishing the mother nest is to cultivate seeds, in order to avoid waste, lvyeling has also established an animal nest under the mother nest to facilitate the cultivation of some mutant Warcraft, which is also the main reason why Skyla appears here.


    "Although the mother nest has been established, if you want it to play its due role, it depends on your next action."


    Taking back his eyes from the suspended mother nest, Sean spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Bodhi restrained his inner excitement and nodded. At this moment, he was more convinced that he might ascend the throne with agriculture in the future, because he had occupied the right time, place and people.


    "Count, since the mother nest has been established, can the establishment of Dragon Island improve the schedule?"


    He took a step forward, looked down, and dared not look directly at Sean. Skyla spoke.


    Hearing the speech, he looked sideways at Skyla, whose face was as white as paper. Sean shook his head.


    "Dragon Island is different from the mother nest. The mother nest mainly involves deformation magic patterns. I''m good at this aspect, while Dragon Island is much more complex. It involves not only a variety of element magic patterns, but also a variety of magic patterns such as life and slavery. It''s not so easy for me to build it alone, and I don''t have that energy."


    Without hesitation, Sean directly refused Skyla''s request.


    After the birth of the idea of establishing a miracle place, especially after the construction scheme of the mother nest of the first miracle place was really formed, many departments within LVYE collar moved their minds. Among them, the third Warcraft research institute where Skyla is located imitated the mother nest and put forward the concept of Dragon Island, a miracle place.


    The cultivation of dragon species has always been the core of the third Warcraft Research Institute. With the help of little dragon pit and big dragon pit recently hosted by Sean, they have always done well in this regard. However, although little dragon pit and big dragon pit from the rune world both have the function of accelerating the growth of dragons and even promoting the transformation of dragon blood, they all share a common disadvantage, That is, at the same time, the Dragon pit can only accommodate one dragon species, which greatly reduces the efficiency of cultivating dragon species by the Warcraft Institute.


    Under such circumstances, the Warcraft Research Institute put forward the concept of Dragon Island, hoping to release the restrictions of dragon pit and create a miracle land suitable for the survival of dragons and effectively promote their growth.


    Unfortunately, so far, Dragon Island only exists on paper. There is not only no exact construction scheme, but also no suitable magic pattern combination.


    Under such circumstances, Sean would not grant Skyla''s request. In fact, in addition to the Dragon Island of the Warcraft Research Institute, the Ministry of the Navy also put forward relevant ideas, which are called offshore rail.


    Compared with the Dragon Island, which only exists in concept, the Ministry of the navy has a basic plan for the miracle land of sea rail, and at least has selected the appropriate magic pattern combination.


    The sea rail is a pure water element magic pattern, and the core is the sixth order torrent magic pattern. It is not complex, even simpler than the mother nest. However, the construction of this miracle land lies not in the determination of the scheme, but in the specific implementation.


    The original intention of the sea rail is to use the power of the magic pattern to open up a fast flowing torrent on the sea. With the help of this torrent, the navigation speed of ships will be greatly improved. Taking the golden channel as an example, with the sea rail, the navigation for several months may be shortened to less than one month or even shorter.


    If the maritime rail can be perfectly integrated into reality, it will be of great significance to the economic development and military of LVYE, and can effectively enhance LVYE''s control over the sea.


    However, the magic pattern transforms the environment and the environment also affects the magic pattern. The environment is also very important for the formation of a miracle place. At least, magic can not be lacking. The idea of huge geographical span of offshore rail will undoubtedly be seriously restricted by the environment.


    Of course, in view of this problem, some people in the Institute of abnormal things have put forward the idea of reducing the combination level of magic patterns, relying on nodes, subsection construction and final combination, but it still takes some time to really improve it.


    "Then, count, do you think we can use the big and small dragon pits as a template to create a new dragon pit?"


    When Sean rejected his proposal, Skyla didn''t care and changed another topic. The Dragon pit came from the rune continent. It can also be said to be a miracle in itself. In theory, it can be copied. At this stage, Skyla has greater expectations for the Dragon pit than the ethereal Dragon Island.


    Hearing this, he glanced at Skyla, whose eyes were still drooping, and Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "The problem of Longkeng you write a project book and send it to the second abnormal office for project approval, but if you really want to achieve results, you also need to work hard."


    Without refusing again, Sean agreed to Skyla''s request. At present, in LVYE collar, things related to magic belong to the second Institute of abnormal things. Compared with the desolation of magic in the main world, magic has initially established a foundation in the Gu world. After the establishment of Longkeng, a miracle place, will also be handed over to the Gu world for treatment.


    "Yes, count."


    When she achieved her goal, a smile appeared on Skyla''s face.


    "Complete the Warcraft needed by the knights as soon as possible. I hope they can grow up as soon as possible."


    As the figure dissipated, Sean gave the last order.


    After hearing the speech, Skyla bowed down. She had no right to refuse.


    "Magic is really a magical thing."


    Standing there, looking up at the fuzzy island covered by the dark red fog, Skyla''s mind kept rolling.

 Chapter 687

    The starry sky is vast and boundless. Time seems to lose its meaning here, and the eye is full of monotonous desolation.


    The divine light shines in the dark and dies in a flash. Following the cause and effect line in the dark, sigger crossed the seemingly boundless starry sky and came to a strange place.


    "It should be here."


    Standing in a nothingness, holding an artifact in the shape of a wine glass with gold on the outside and silver on the inside, engraved with ancient patterns, the sacred light flows in the green pupils. What is sigger looking for.


    "Yes, here it is."


    With the help of cause and effect, sigger found what he was looking for. It was an island floating in the void. Some of the rocks on the island were like monsters and some were like stone forests, but there were no real plants and trees. The main color was gray and dark, occasionally dotted with gold and silver. There was a huge mountain in the center of the island, Across things, like a giant lying on his side, it reveals the oppressive atmosphere.


    "Although it is different from what was expected, this place should be the legendary strange land treasure island."


    Looking carefully, sigger''s eyes flashed with curiosity.


    After fulfilling his agreement, he successfully got the wine cup of the beacon immortal leading to the treasure island. After dealing with the mess left by Emil with the help of the endless clock, he handed over the finishing work to Yulin Borges. He began to take the initiative to find the location of the treasure island with the help of the natural connection between the beacon and the treasure island.


    Originally, the treasure island was not really born at this time. Even if he held a beacon, the extraordinary could not lock the position of the treasure island. However, with the help of the cause and effect between the beacon and the treasure island and following the cause and effect line, sigger finally found the treasure island ahead of time.


    "But although I found it, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get in."


    When nothingness was discovered, the environment of treasure island was naturally exposed in sigger''s eyes.


    At this time, the treasure island is staying in a space-time interlayer, and it is surrounded by constantly changing space-time tides. In this case, even if the seventh order existence wants to pull it out of the space-time interlayer, or enter it through the space-time tides, it is not easy. A little heart is likely to get lost in it and never get out.


    "Forget it, try it. I can''t just come back empty handed, and there is a cause and effect line. I don''t have to worry about getting lost in the disordered space and time."


    Playing with the wine cup of the immortal who is the beacon in his hand, sigger''s mind keeps turning. Normally, he should wait for the birth of treasure island and break away from the interlayer of time and space, and then use the beacon to enter it. However, he clearly knows that he is not the only one who has the beacon. If he does not fight until that time, the competition must be small.


    Carefully perceive that when the space-time tide falls from a new round of peak, the divine light around sigger blooms, and the emerald golden light lights up this void and converges into a bridge to suppress the space-time tide for a moment.


    As his body dissipated and seized the opportunity, sigger entered the tide of time and space.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the capital of Sirte, the city of karpas, the old king died and the new king ascended the throne. After a short period of chaos, peace was restored Here, at least on the surface.


    Yige, the place where the king handles his daily affairs, was originally owned by ibohad bansain, but now it has been replaced by Amir bansain.


    Wearing expensive and complicated clothes and looking down, Amir focused on the summary of the current situation of the intelligence department in the kingdom. Even if he was just sitting, Amir was also filled with a thick majesty, which was the majesty of the king.


    With the guidance of fate, when he was the seventh princess, Amir secretly mastered part of the power of the Kingdom''s intelligence department. After being crowned king, Amir took this as a springboard to quickly integrate the Kingdom''s intelligence department and control the core power of the intelligence department in his own hands.


    "Your Majesty."


    With the gathering of stars, rose tudan, the great court wizard and the secret rose leader of the newly established caster Department of the king of Sirte, quietly appeared in front of Amir.


    "Teacher."


    Seeing Ross tudan, Amir finally showed a smile on his cold face.


    "Your Majesty, I have talked to the old friends of the five count families. With the first statement of the Montel family, they are willing to be loyal to you."


    "Secondly, the dawn church and the storm church have also sent a message to recognize your rule over the kingdom of Sirte."


    Looking down, Ross tudan reported to Amir about his work achievements during this period.


    Hearing the speech, Amir''s smile converged and returned to a cold appearance.


    "What they identify with is not me, but Yulin Borges behind me."


    There was a cold feeling in the broken golden pupils. Although she had ascended the throne, Amir was not blinded by the current victory. She saw the current situation of the Kingdom better than anyone else.


    With the emergence of Yulin Borges, the seventh order patron, on the surface, the overall national power of the kingdom of Sirte has risen to a higher level again, and has become the most dazzling existence among all countries, but in fact, it is just cooking oil with fire. It looks like flowers, and there has been an undercurrent inside.


    Originally, the kingdom had three six rank Knights directly belonging to the royal family. They were all members of the bansain family and had the blood of iron rose flowing on them, but now they have all died and become the food for the old king ibohad to break through the seventh rank.


    The most important thing is that in the previous divine war, the blooming iron rose of the mythological armed force inherited by the bansain family was lost. This mythological armed force represents not only a kind of inside information, but also a symbol of kings of all dynasties.


    Although these two events have not been exposed for the time being, they have aroused the suspicion of some people. It is only a matter of time before they are found. At that time, there will be Yulin Borges, and there may be no apparent resistance, but there will be no hidden trouble, and even the power belonging to the royal family will be eroded. After all, although Yulin Borges is powerful, But he is not bansain after all, and his level is too high. For the members of the kingdom of Sirte, he is more often just a symbol and a guarantee.


    "Your Majesty, after this contact, I found that the head of the Montel family, Heston Montel, has secretly completed the sixth level breakthrough."


    Looking at Amir in deep thought, Ross tudan changed the topic.


    Hearing the speech, Amir''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    "So soon? Did you get the gift of the father of oak?"


    "I''m not sure. In fact, it''s not just Heston Montel. According to my observation and the summary of the intelligence department, many members of the Montel family have experienced a surge in strength, and the Montel family has been covering up as much as possible."


    "Compared with simple gifts, I think it is the second awakening of the blood of the Montel family."


    With a rare trace of doubt in his voice, Ross tudan said his guess.


    Hearing this, Amir also fell into meditation. The founder of the Montel family was just an ordinary six rank title wizard. In fact, the blood left by this existence did not have much power. After all, the ancestor of the Montel family was not a blood wizard, and now there is such an obviously abnormal situation. If the reason is really blood, Then the biggest possibility is that there is a problem with the blood source of the Montel family, and a stronger existence has replaced the ancestor in the past.


    "Do you suspect that there is a close blood relationship between the father of oak and the Montel family?"


    Thoughts flashed in my mind, and Amir thought of a possibility, although it might be incredible.


    "It sounds incredible, but this is the most likely correct answer I can think of."


    Raised his head, looked at Amir, and Ross tander whispered.


    Silence. After getting an absurd answer, silence returned to the cabinet again.


    "The matters of the Montel family can be paid attention to for the time being. They are about to establish a principality. Even if their strength grows again, it will not affect the stability of the kingdom in a short time, not to mention that they are not enemies now."


    "Now the hearts of the major nobles in the kingdom are floating. Although the dawn and storm church recognized my rule over the Kingdom, they did not relax their control of faith, and even continued to erode the power of the royal family, and those cults were even more rampant during this period."


    There was a trace of coldness in the cold voice. When it came to this, a king''s demeanor diffused from Amir.


    "The black fire church spans many countries. The one behind it is suspected to be the existence of the seventh order. It is OK to keep the crackdown on the public for the time being. The main work is still handed over to the two churches. The happy church is linked with many nobles. This line can be kept temporarily and pulled out together at an appropriate time. At that time, maybe we can take the opportunity to complete the further reform of the Kingdom, and the vengeance has already been established It''s been a long time. It''s time to close the net. "


    "I will use the blood of a demigod to frighten those mice in the dark. Teacher, this matter will trouble you."


    The broken golden eyes revealed a little cold, and Amir made a decision.


    "Obey your wishes, my majesty."


    After bowing and saluting, Ross tander took over the task without hesitation. After the extravagance of the old king ibohad, bansain''s royal heritage withered. At present, he is the only six rank extraordinary that Amir can mobilize.


    Of course, after ascending the throne, Amir has begun to focus on the resources in her hand to cultivate a new six levels. Maybe there will be results in the near future. After all, she is a person loved by fate.


    The goddess of vengeance had stirred up unrest at the border of the kingdom of Sirte before, and almost killed rostander, the once great prince, with the Avenger''s dagger. It can be said that she was a good prey for prestige.


    "Fate is great. Now I''m just a chaser, far from being a controller."


    Rose tander disappeared and sat alone on the throne. His momentum dissipated. Thinking of the current situation, Amir sighed. However, such weakness lasted only for a while, and Amir regained his dignity as a king again.

 Chapter 688

    The passage of time is half a year.


    At the edge of the starry sky, the tide of time and space swirled here, a spray rolled up, and a slightly embarrassed figure jumped out of it.


    In the new world, with the arrival of the delegation of the kingdom of Sirte moving slowly along the golden channel, the news about the imminent departure of the green field from Kingdom autonomy and the establishment of the principality spread widely. Some people are looking forward to this matter and others are worried about it.


    Although the Royal mission encountered several accidents along the way, accompanied by the Navy Marshal Green Pheasant, it finally arrived in the new world safely.


    When the mission arrived in the new world and officially announced the news, the green field leader, the whole new world and even the golden waterway were boiling. That is, at this time, the green field leader began to mobilize materials and even troops on a large scale. Everyone knows that this is preparing for the upcoming nation building.


    The Lord''s house, the small garden, picked up a piece of bread as white as milk. Sean chewed it carefully. A faint smell of malt and sweetness quietly melted between his lips and teeth, and then a gentle weak magic was integrated into his body.


    Bronze No. 1 wheat, the raw material of this bun Sean eats, is a first-class extraordinary plant.


    After half a year, many useful seeds were born in the mother nest under the careful cultivation of xubodhi. Bronze No. 1 wheat is one of them. It is not the highest ranking or the most effective, but it is the most suitable for large-scale planting. At present, the green collar official has begun to cultivate this kind of wheat on a large scale, It is used as the basic food for the army and the official extraordinary. Eating is also a very important aspect for the extraordinary to grow rapidly.


    "Is this the devil pet you caught in the spirit world for half a year?"


    Put down the little bread and looked at Emil sitting opposite him. Sean spoke.


    At this moment, Emil is playing with the little thing in his hand. The little thing has 16 wings, the head is like a dark Phoenix, and the feather plume at the top is opened like a sword fan. It looks like a dark crown symbolizing the majesty and authority of the king. Its tail is like a butterfly, and black star spots are differentiated at the antenna position. When it swings gently, it can see the traces of starlight across the sky, Its body is covered with fine purple black feathers. It looks fluffy, very delicate and thin.


    Although this little thing looks very gentle, Sean clearly knows that it is a real six level King level Warcraft. Its race name is dead dream. Its real size is not small. It originally came from the spoiled world. It is a soul creature. It has the ability to turn into a butterfly. It can differentiate millions of fairy butterflies and devour the soul for it. It is the natural enemy of normal life.


    This one in imir''s hand was born again after the racial mark of the dead dream fell into the Boya world. After being discovered by imir, he was finally captured and became imir''s pet. However, imir also wasted a lot of effort in order to catch this little guy in the chaotic place of the spirit world.


    "Yes, I thought it was destined for me when I found it by chance."


    The pale little face was cold without any emotional ups and downs, and Emil whispered.


    Hearing this, looking at Emil''s face, Sean flashed a strange color in his eyes. However, he felt that such words should not come from Emil. Maybe sigger was more appropriate. After all, he was the one in charge of cause and effect.


    "The characteristics of the dead dream fit me very well. It also involves the field of soul and death. The most important thing is that it can devour the radiation emitted by me."


    In words, a faint blue energy like mud emerged in emir''s hands and drowned the dead dream.


    The energy disappeared, and the dream of death, bound in the palm of Emir and reduced in size, danced lightly, leaving dreamlike tracks in the air.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean narrowed his eyes. He was a sixth order King Warcraft. Now he didn''t care much, but this characteristic of swallowing radiation was unusual.


    "Is this phagocytosis only for you or for all magicians?"


    Words, Sean''s hands also emerged a chaotic energy, and this time, although the dead dream did not escape, it did not devour it, as if it was not to his appetite.


    "At present, the dead dream will only devour the radiation energy escaped by me, but it is undeniable that it is not afraid of radiation."


    Spread out his palm and let the dead dream turn into countless fairy butterflies and integrate into his magic robe. Emil opened his mouth. At this moment, his magic robe was more dreamy, just like the water surface under the moonlight. At the same time, his own breath became more and more introverted, and there was no energy leakage.


    "This feature is very special. You can focus on it later. If you can find it, the magician''s road may be further improved."


    Take back your eyes, Sean whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Emil nodded.


    "Your God of death should have taken the sixth level potion?"


    He took a sip from his teacup and Sean changed the subject.


    Hearing the speech, Emil nodded again. The God of death sequence is the second magic potion sequence of LVYE, which goes up layer by layer from the body collector, grave digger, necromancer, undead, ferryman and pale monarch, and finally points directly at the God of death.


    The God of death, who represents the human Tao in his reincarnation eyes, has a special essence and is highly consistent with this magic medicine way. Even the main materials of the first six steps of magic medicine he takes are extraordinary characteristics separated from himself. In other words, his process of digesting magic medicine is actually a process of readjusting his own extraordinary characteristics. In this case, the digestion speed is naturally far faster than normal.


    Buzzing, scarlet brilliance, ominous smell, reincarnation eyes manifest in emir''s eyes, and the figure of the God of death emerges, but different from before, the former God of death is a spirit in the shape of a wandering ghost, and now it is a white skeleton with a dark crown.


    The cold air filled the air. At the moment when death appeared, a layer of illusory dark earth buried countless dead bones took shape, as if he wanted to turn this place into his country.


    Dada, the sound of fingertips knocking on the desktop sounded, the dark earth was broken, and the cold smell was swept away.


    "If you can''t eliminate the influence of the Potion on you as soon as possible, next time I will let you really sleep forever in the dark earth."


    The voice of Emil''s slightly tender words sounded, mixed with a chilling killing intention.


    Smell speech, get rid of the influence of magic medicine, wake up from the illusory King''s dream, the God of death in the past, and the pale monarch now quickly converged all his strength.


    "When can the seventh level death potion be completed?"


    Looking carefully at the groveling pale monarch, Sean spoke.


    "Anytime, but if he wants to successfully digest the magic medicine, he still needs the assistance of the ceremony. Only by holding a death feast can he really digest the death magic medicine."


    Without hesitation, Emil gave the answer. He has been preparing for this matter and has never neglected it.


    However, although the magic medicine extraordinary people can grow up rapidly with the help of the power of magic medicine, it also increases their dependence on foreign objects. The more upward they want to successfully take magic medicine, the more they need the help of external forces to digest magic medicine.


    The reason why the God of death cultivated by Emil can grow up so smoothly and become a pale monarch of the sixth order is mainly because he is a supernatural creature of the sixth order, and the magic drugs in this sequence are highly consistent with him, but even so, without the power of the ritual death feast, he can digest the magic drugs of the God of death by himself, The possibility of going to God in one step is infinitely close to zero.


    "Then get ready. There should be a chance to hold a death feast soon."


    The dark light flashed through the blue pupils, and Sean whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Emil''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 689

    In the new world, the wind is noisy near summer.


    LVYE City, city hall, Golden Oak conference hall, sacred eyes once stayed here.


    The faint fragrance of plants and trees flows slowly in the hall. When people are in it, they unconsciously relax, and the troubles in the mind and the fatigue of the body dissipate.


    On both sides of the long conference table, more than 20 people sat on both sides. Although the number of people was small, they were all the real high-level leaders of Greenfield. It can be said that except for berga punk, the head of the first Machinery Research Institute, who had not returned due to the exploration of the transformer world, senior officials from both the military and the government of Greenfield came, Even if you can''t get out and be there in person because of an important task, it also comes to your own spiritual body.


    Buzzing, the void fluctuates, and Sean''s figure comes out of it.


    "Count."


    Shua, looking at Sean, everyone in the conference room stood up at the same time, because they knew what was going to happen. Many people had a touch of excitement in their eyes.


    Standing on the throne, his eyes swept over his men and felt their breath. A smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    "Sit down."


    With his palm pressed down, Sean sat down first, and when he sat down, the others sat down one after another.


    "Count, these are several alternative names of the principality selected by the city hall. Please decide."


    After everyone sat down, consul iluka handed a document to Sean.


    "Golden Oak principality, Greenfield principality, emerald principality


    Looking at the list of names on the document, Sean raised his eyebrows.


    "Let''s call it the emerald principality. The symbol is gold oak."


    Without too much hesitation, Sean made a choice. In this era when great power belongs to himself, the emerald principality is an indisputable monarchy in essence. The king has supreme power, and his surname is montre. It is natural to choose gold oak as the symbol of the principality.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Bowing down, iluka quietly changed Sean''s name.


    Sean is noncommittal about this.


    "The establishment of the principality is imminent, but before that, we still have one thing to solve."


    His eyes swept on everyone''s face, and Sean spoke again. His calm words revealed a thick dignity.


    "In the planned plan, the whole new world will be the territory of the principality, and those outsiders have only two choices, either integrate into the principality or be expelled."


    With a loud voice, Sean set the tone for the next meeting.


    Hearing this, some of the people present were motionless and quietly waiting for Sean''s following, while others implicitly expected that there was still a great difference between an earl leader and a principality, not to mention that it was a principality that dominated the new world, and others showed a trace of worry. It is true that the green leader was the only one in the new world, and no one could compete with him, But behind those pioneering areas stood the kingdom of the old world, which offended them all. I''m afraid the backlash caused by them is not a good thing for the new emerald principality.


    "Iluka, how is the poverty alleviation program going these years?"


    Taking a panoramic view of everyone''s reaction, Sean suddenly turned the topic around.


    Smelling the speech, iruka, who had already prepared, immediately projected the relevant data with the projection telephone bug.


    "Please see, since the local outbreak of the old mainland war in 1426, the city hall began to secretly prepare the poverty alleviation plan. After that, the recovery of the evil tide intensified, the air route between the old and new continents was cut off, and the poverty alleviation plan officially entered the implementation stage, 13 years ago."


    "In the poverty alleviation plan, while selling cheap, practical and easy-to-use goods to other developed territories, we absorb surplus population for them and reduce their burden, focusing on the introduction of special talents. At the same time, in order to help them develop better, in addition to top secret technology, we will import advanced technology to them while maintaining the generation gap and help them We are close to the flame of civilization. Today, the factories funded by us have bloomed everywhere in other development territories. Every year, they produce a large number of products. While meeting their own needs, they sell the old continent, involving all aspects such as clothing, food, housing and transportation. "


    "In addition, just half a month ago, the lighting project in the poverty alleviation plan was officially completed, and the electric lamp representing civilization lit up the last darkness of the new continent. Whenever the night falls, the bright lights will form a bright ocean, which can not be seen in the old continent."


    At this point, iluka pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose with his fingertips, which could not hide his inner excitement.


    Although the poverty alleviation plan is obviously a kind of help to other development areas, it is still plundering in essence, but in different forms.


    When the ten-year war broke out in the old continent, the sea route was cut off, and the development land of the new continent was abandoned one after another by the great powers of the old continent, the poverty alleviation plan came into being. The green field leaders helped other development leaders out of the impasse by means of Technology export and investment in factory construction.


    No one doubted the behavior of green collar, and not everyone could see the hidden dangers that might be left, but they had no choice at all. At that time, they had been abandoned by the kingdoms of the old world as if they were on an island. The help given by green collar was the only way out of their despair.


    Of course, LVYE''s investment in other development industries is mainly in light industry, and in heavy industry, it is mainly in the purchase of raw materials such as minerals and the sale of finished products. This phenomenon reached its peak after the establishment of the first Machinery Research Institute.


    In addition, for the development of each territory, lvyeling will also put forward requirements for the infrastructure construction of the territory when investing and cooperating. In this regard, although kaitling has to pay a large sum of money, lvyeling will provide corresponding personnel and technical support, including formed extraordinary infrastructure units. The most important thing is to cooperate with lvyeling to build factories, The dignitaries in the major development areas have earned a lot of wealth.


    Up to now, looking carefully, basically every pioneer''s living water products and urban construction style are good, at least not worse than some small cities in the old mainland, and even much better than the overall road planning. However, these prosperity are actually based on light industry, real heavy industry, including extraordinary industries, such as tolerance tools with the largest sales, None of these pioneering lands have become large-scale. They may have appeared, but they have been washed away by the green collar.


    Now, in terms of heavy industrial products and extraordinary appliances, the major development territories have basically formed the concept that making is better than buying. The products exported by LVYE are not only of good quality, but also cost-effective. It can be said that in the new world, some development leaders have better equipment than those in the old continental kingdom.


    Of course, the poverty alleviation plan is not only reflected in the economy, but also in education. Every year, the universities and colleges of LVYE collar, including extraordinary colleges and military academies, recruit some excellent talents from the major development collar. Some of these talents will stay in LVYE collar, while others will return to their hometown to shine for the development of their hometown. Accordingly, They will also bring back all kinds of cultural ideas of LVYE Ling. In addition, LVYE Ling even accepts the entrusted students of major development territories, and what they need to pay is only a small amount of money.


    Later, the golden channel was opened, the war in the old continent ended, and the major kingdoms turned their attention to the new continent again. However, at this time, the general trend has become. It is difficult for the major kingdoms to change the situation of the development land. The most important thing is that they occupy an absolutely strong position in the green field of the new continent.


    With the two-way output of economy and culture, the major development leaders at this time have actually become the branches and leaves attached to the big tree of lvyeling. Their prosperity is based on the continuous blood supply of lvyeling. Once lvyeling blockades them, all their prosperity will collapse immediately.


    The original intention of the poverty alleviation plan is actually that LVYE Ling wants to create a product dumping place for himself when the sea route is cut off. After all, when the products are produced, someone needs to buy them. Later, it continues to extend, and finally becomes a dual poverty alleviation of economy and culture.


    At this stage, LVYE''s poverty alleviation goal has become to promote the development of major developed territories. While building them into product dumping places and downstream factories, we will export their culture and bind them with LVYE in all aspects. We must ensure that they will not be completely divorced from the rapid development of LVYE, especially in infrastructure, Even if we pay some price for this, it is worth it, because in the end, these achievements will be owned by LVYE collar, that is to say, LVYE collar is building its future territory with the money developed by LVYE collar, which is the real meaning of the poverty alleviation plan.


    Weili belongs to itself. With the recovery of the devil tide, the founding of the people''s Republic of China is only a natural process for LVYE collar. From the beginning, they focused on the whole new world and took action for it.


    Thirteen years of layout and thirteen years of hard work. Today, LVYE''s poverty alleviation plan has finally borne sweet fruits.


    In the conference room, after listening to iluka''s report on the poverty alleviation plan, everyone''s eyes showed brilliance. They clearly knew what it meant.

 Chapter 690

    PA, PA, PA, crisp applause sounded in the silent conference room, starting with Sean and finally converging into a sound wave.


    "The results of the poverty alleviation plan are gratifying, but at present, the problem we need to consider is how to get these fruits into the bag."


    Reach out and press down. The applause subsided and Sean spoke.


    Hearing this, everyone here has something to think about.


    At present, the situation in the new world is very clear. Lvyeling is the dominant family, and other developed territories are substantially dependent on lvyeling for survival. This dependence is not only material, but also spiritual. In the new world, the identity of lvyeren has become a desirable term.


    Although with the dredging of the golden channel, there are some voices against the green field leader in all major territories, this can not shake the general trend. In terms of combat power, the green field leader is far beyond other development leaders, both top combat power and basic combat power.


    Even if it is a hard fight and forcible recovery by force, the green field leaders do not need to spend much time to occupy all the development lands. However, the most troublesome thing is not the development lands themselves, but the Kingdom behind them. In any case, the nominal ownership of these development leaders is still those kingdoms. It is easy to lay down these places, But how to solve the trouble of subsequent derivatives is the most important.


    "Sloe, how''s your zombie farm doing recently?"


    As the thoughts kept turning in the hearts of the people, Sean turned the topic again and turned his eyes to sloe, a poisonous snake sitting quietly aside as if thinking about something.


    As an important member of the second abnormal firm, snow, who achieved level 6 with his ability to read, doesn''t care much about government affairs. He only cares about his own experiments and the progress of his personal strength.


    Hearing this, snow looked at Sean like a snake, and his eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, other people''s eyes fell on Sean. They knew that Sean would not be aimless at this time. Nine times out of ten, he had an idea in his heart, and this idea was also related to snow.


    "Your Majesty, the zombie farm has entered a period of stable development. At present, everything is fine."


    A slightly cold voice sounded and snow spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded.


    "It''s good to have a good development. After all, the zombie farm is already an important part of maintaining the operation of the green field collar. Many jobs need zombies. I''m just a little worried about the evil spirit sealed in the farm. After all, it''s possible that his seal has loosened over the years."


    Hearing this, snow''s gloomy eyes flashed a look of surprise.


    The zombie farm is essentially an artificial secret place created by Sean with broken world fragments and space witchcraft, and the core of maintaining this secret place and maintaining its normal operation is a divine sin.


    This divine evil was transformed after the fall of a sixth order barbarian demigod in the world fragment near LVYE collar. Later, it was sealed by Sean and continues until now.


    However, although the nature of this divine evil is special and difficult to kill, its real power, that is, the level of level 5, is completely a bigger mole ant for the current LVYE collar. It is impossible to get out of trouble. Even if it gets out of trouble, it will not cause any harm at all.


    "Your Majesty said that this is indeed worrying."


    A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and snow echoed Sean''s words.


    "Well, you need to pay more attention to this. After all, the divine evil is not only dangerous, but also the core of the zombie farm. Once he breaks the seal, the zombie farm will collapse immediately. Those zombies may enter the main plane along the space crack at the time of breaking. At that time, the harm may not only be the green field collar, but the whole new world."


    A slightly low voice sounded, and Sean expressed his concern.


    "I see, your majesty."


    The whole body sent out a cold and humid smell, and snow understood what Sean meant.


    Hearing the speech, Sean took back his eyes, and at this moment, an idea flashed in the hearts of others, and then crossed the topic tacitly.


    "The founding of the people''s Republic of China is imminent. The city hall should prepare for the founding ceremony, and the military should actively cooperate with it. The Navy should block the coast while maintaining the stability of the golden waterway, and the army should transfer troops to be ready to suppress all chaos at all times. Is there a problem?"


    His eyes crossed consul iluka, field marshal green pheasant and field marshal white beard. Sean''s face was serious.


    "No problem, your majesty."


    Without hesitation, the three gave a positive answer at the same time.


    "Then, everyone, work together. The future of the emerald principality needs your efforts to build, and the glory of the emerald principality needs you to write together."


    "May you add luster to your Majesty''s glory with your lifelong loyalty."


    We got up together and lit a hot flame in the quiet and harmonious Golden Oak hall at this moment. This hot flame will ignite the whole new world soon, and even the whole world one day in the future.


    After the formal meeting in the Lord''s house, study, the field marshal white beard, the army general King Alice, the army alternate general ram Montel, and the head of the zombie farm Viper snow quietly came here.


    At this moment, in this study, there are two other people besides them, one is Sean and the other is Emil.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Emil. He is a seventh order magician. You can call him the spiritual Lord. Like the father of oak, he is also the protector of the emerald principality."


    Looking at the crowd, Sean told the identity of Emil.


    Hearing this, except for the long-known white beard, the other three looked slightly changed. After all, compared with them, the seventh level was completely another level.


    "Under the crown."


    He lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to look directly. He was wearing a black robe. There were two mottled tears on his white face, like Emil, an 11-year-old child. The four solemnly saluted.


    "You are all the core figures of the emerald principality. This time I call you here because your next task is related to me. It''s very important and can''t be lost."


    The whole body was trapped in the soft sofa. Emil told serious words in a tender voice. None of the four people who listened dared to despise it.


    "In the near future, I will hold a ceremony called death feast. I will hand over the preparations for the ceremony to the dark Department, and your responsibility is to let 100000 people die in panic in three days."


    The voice of childish words continued to ring, and a cold and solemn atmosphere quietly shrouded the whole study.


    Hearing this, except for Alice''s slightly changed look, the other three looked silent.


    The dark eyes swept over the four people, ignoring the changes in their hearts, and Emil continued to tell.


    "Snow, you are responsible for creating the illusion that the gods have escaped and the zombie secret place has collapsed. In this process, you need to cooperate with your majesty to send the zombies to the designated place through the space channel and quickly set off a wave of zombies in major development areas."


    "White beard, you need to assemble the army and enter the major development areas in the name of suppressing evil after the zombie frenzy takes shape. In this process, you should not only reasonably control the scale of the zombie frenzy, but also take advantage of the situation to eradicate all the enemies hidden in the development areas and control their troops, occupy the key points, complete the de facto occupation and provide for the subsequent principality''s rule These pioneering leaders clear the way. "


    "Remember, this matter is very important and can''t be lost."


    The bondage of the magic robe was slightly relaxed, and a terrible breath flashed on Emir. At this moment, a distorted, fuzzy and invisible shadow appeared in the hearts of the four white beards, which made them out of breath.


    The breath converged, ignoring the reaction of the four white beards, and Emir disappeared.


    "The plan this time is named the sweeper plan. We should not only sweep away evil, but also sweep away the enemy. Of course, you should remember that the first priority of this plan is to cooperate with the completion of the ceremony, and the second priority is to occupy all development areas."


    Looking at the four people who had not recovered, Sean spoke.


    Hearing the speech, he was stunned for a while. The four people nodded and agreed.


    "The holy oak church will also participate in this plan. They will be responsible for post disaster reconstruction. This is also an opportunity to unite faith and the people of the principality. You need to cooperate well."


    "Finally, you should keep the pace of attack, neither too fast nor too slow, nor really let the wave of zombies spread, because the principality will take this opportunity to buy these pioneering lands from various countries."


    Looking at the four people who were uneasy, Sean told them the main points of this action.


    Hearing this, the four thought deeply.


    "I see, your majesty, the army will not disappoint you."


    A calm and powerful voice sounded, and white beard took the lead in expressing his position. This action was completely dominated by the army, and the Navy only provided support. This was not only an opportunity, but also a test for the army.


    Hearing this, the other three made promises one after another.

 Chapter 691

    At dusk, the orange red brilliance permeated the clouds in the sky, some charming.


    Due to the development of new agriculture, the urbanization tendency of LVYE collar has become more and more obvious in terms of population distribution. Now 60% of the population of LVYE collar are concentrated in several cities in the territory, among which LVYE city and mengfeitos absorb the largest population, and most of them have become factory workers, and this proportion will continue to increase in the future, The urban resident population will reach 80% or even 90% of the total population.


    With extraordinary strength as the support, after the development of the new agricultural model is mature, 10% of the people engaged in agriculture are fully capable of supporting 90% of the non-agricultural population, and even have surplus.


    At dusk, the sirens of cars and the noise of the crowd in LVYE city are intertwined. At this time, it is the turn of the old and the new. The workers on the day shift in the factory come to work, and the workers on the night shift come to work. This is also the time for businesses to work hard to attract customers, These factors are intertwined in everything and together constitute a rather chaotic but vibrant picture of life.


    "Sigger, do you like this scene?"


    Cloud Island, the crown of emerald, stood side by side with sigger. Looking at the picture of smoke and anger lingering below, Sean asked.


    At this, sigger was silent for a moment.


    "I don''t know. Man is a part of nature, but such a scene seems to violate the laws of nature."


    He lowered his eyes and looked carefully at the fireworks below. There was a trace of doubt in Sigel''s emerald green eyes.


    "How was the harvest this time?"


    Aware of the change of sigger''s breath, Sean changed a topic about what is nature and how to define nature, which ultimately needs sigger to get the answer.


    "The location of treasure island has been found, but the plan to enter in advance and take away the treasure failed."


    He restrained his complicated thoughts and talked about his failure. Sigel''s old face was peaceful without any waves.


    "Treasure island is located in a space-time interlayer, and there is a space-time tide around it. I passed through the space-time tide after several twists and turns with the help of the causal relationship between beacon and treasure island. Unfortunately, treasure island is blocked by a powerful force. The closer outsiders are, the worse their own power will be suppressed. Even the seventh order can''t be immune from vulgarity, even when crossing a certain boundary After that, the seventh level power will drop to the sixth level. "


    At the end, sigger''s face also showed a dignified color. There are many legends about treasure island in the Boya world. Some people think there are inexhaustible treasures there, and others call it an immortal place. To some extent, these statements are not wrong, But only those who have really been there know that it is not easy there.


    Hearing this, Sean''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. The existence of the seventh order mastered the rules and divine power, and itself was the embodiment of great power. It was really not simple that there was a power to suppress them in treasure island.


    "If you take the bell without a start and you and Emil shoot at the same time, is it possible to break this prison?"


    "I''m not sure. There may be some possibility of success, but it''s located in the interlayer of time and space. Once it causes the collapse of time and space, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious. Even if Emil and I work together, they may not be able to stop it."


    At this point, sigger''s face has a rare hesitation. He has no particularly clear judgment on the power on Treasure Island, but he clearly knows that the level of that power is absolutely rare in the seventh level, even if it does not reach the eighth level.


    "Have you ever tried to trace cause and effect?"


    Turning his eyes to sigger, Sean asked again. He clearly knew that sigger had the ability to trace the past through cause and effect.


    "I tried, but the other end of the causal line is shrouded in an unbreakable fog. I can only determine the existence of treasure island through some details. It seems to have something to do with giants."


    His eyes became deep and distant. At this moment, Sigel recalled the picture he had seen when tracing the cause and effect. The treasure island was floating in the boundless void. Hundreds of giants with a height of 300 meters fell down under the lonely mountain. They seemed to worship and sacrifice something.


    At the same time, Sean also saw this picture from sigger''s perspective.


    "What is hidden in treasure island? It can gather so many giants."


    The picture dissipated, his eyebrows wrinkled, and Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    Giants, like giant dragons, are born powerful intelligent species. The strength of giants is often linked to their body size. The general feature is that the larger the body size is, the stronger the strength is. When the body size reaches 300 meters, it means that the strength of the giant has reached level 5, that is, the so-called legendary creatures. Although the picture just flashed away, But Sean still saw more than 20 giants with a body size of more than 500 meters, which means that the strength of these giants has reached level 6, comparable to pure blood dragons.


    Of course, compared with the dragon clan, the giant clan is more miserable. In this era, the real giants in the Boya world almost disappear, and only some semi giants exist. For example, there is a semi giant tribe on giant Island, one of the seven nodes of the golden channel, but the population is not large, only about 100, and with the passage of time, The giant blood in their bodies has become thinner and thinner.


    The most important thing is that the giant king comparable to the seventh order in the giant family has now disappeared, there is no trace of existence, and no new giant king has been born. Unlike the dragon family, in addition to the two blood race gods of the mother and father of dragons, there are several mythical dragon species comparable to the seventh order.


    "Perhaps only when we really step into treasure island can we find out what it is hiding."


    Hearing Sean''s words, sigger sighed all his life. Years have buried too many secrets, which can bring many high-level giants together, and there are forces that can suppress the seventh order, all of which highlight the mystery of treasure island.


    "Although treasure island is now blocked by a powerful force, I can feel that force is constantly weakening. Although the range is very slow, it will eventually fall below the limit at a certain moment. At that time, maybe it will be the time when treasure island will be born again."


    There was some expectation in his words, and sigger was also interested in the hidden things in treasure island.


    "At present, it seems that all we can do is wait."


    Looking far away, Sean also sighed, not talking about the hidden secrets in the treasure island. The existence of the fountain of youth alone is doomed. Many people have chased its traces in the past years. Maybe not many people have really found it, but the power of these existence is absolutely not weak, and the treasure island can spread intact to today, The power that seals or protects it can be seen how powerful it is.


    It was at this time that the last ray of orange light disappeared on the earth.


    The sun is falling and the night is coming.

 Chapter 692

    Roar, full of fierce roar, echoed in the void, darkness came, and the incandescent lights gradually lit up LVYE city. At this moment, countless people were attracted by the strange scene reflected in the sky.


    It was a dark heaven and earth. The sky was very low. Cold and humid was the first feeling. In this heaven and earth, there were lots of man-made buildings, just like a giant factory, but at this moment, this factory has been torn apart. Countless people look like human beings, with pale skin, thick folds, bloodshot eyes and only the size of a needle''s eye, Sharp mouthed monsters are pouring out of the factory like a tide.


    Occasionally, you can see a few people in uniforms, like the shadow of the staff, but often just flash away, and will soon be submerged by the wave of monsters.


    "What is this?"


    "This is a zombie, a zombie."


    Some people wondered and some recognized the identity of zombies. Zombies have appeared in LVYE collar from time to time in recent years. They are found in mines, farmland and even some factories, but these zombies appear under the control of body controllers and never show their fierce appearance in front of the public.


    "Damn it, this is a man eating monster."


    "They seem to be coming out. What should I do? What should I do?"


    "Call the police, call the police!"


    The sky cracked. As the sign of the secret land breaking became more and more obvious, the cold and terrible atmosphere swept through LVYE City, and panic inevitably grew rapidly.


    It was at this time that the sharp alarm enveloped the whole city.


    "Please pay attention, please pay attention, this is the voice of broadcasting. Just now, some evil things broke away from the seal, destroyed the zombie factory, and caused the zombie rampage. Please hide nearby."


    "Attention, citizens. Attention, citizens. I''m governor iluka. Please keep calm and don''t panic too much. We have enough strength to protect your safety. Please trust the government. I''m here waiting for evil."


    A deep and powerful voice sounded. With the projection of light and shadow, iluka''s calm face appeared in the public''s vision. At this time, several lights rose into the sky, hot or wild, each of which was very powerful, sweeping away the cold breath emerging from the zombie secret place.


    At the same time, the secret place of zombies really collapsed, and space cracks took shape, and ferocious zombies squeezed out. At the moment of the emergence of large space cracks, there were strong officials to guard, but the small space cracks in the city were more troublesome.


    "It''s time."


    Looking at the expanding space cracks and the chaotic city, standing on the emerald crown, Sean showed a cold breath. That is, at this time, a fuzzy light and shadow was born behind him and gradually integrated with him.


    The gray scales were derived from Sean''s body, and a pair of broad Dragon Wings opened behind him. At this moment, Sean seemed to become the master of the void. Looking carefully, the scales and Dragon Wings on his body were actually twisted magic patterns.


    Hum, the real magic flows, Sean''s figure disappears, and when he reappears, he has come to the broken void of the zombie secret land.


    The two pupils turned into the dragon''s vertical pupils, with gray luster blooming. Looking at the broken space debris around, Sean stretched out his right hand shaped like a dragon''s claw.


    "Space exile."


    One magic pattern after another was lit, and finally formed a complete closed loop. The extreme white brilliance bloomed in Sean''s palm. With Sean''s palm, all broken space fragments were wrapped by the distorted force of space and disappeared into small balls.


    "Your Majesty, the plan is going well. What about this guy?"


    Representing the unknown black smoke and the fluctuation of the void, snow, the poisonous snake, came to Sean with a figure shaped like a mud monster in his hand.


    The rotten smell spread quietly. After a look at the god evil that was completely lost in resistance by snow like a dead dog, Sean hooked his finger.


    The gray brilliance blooms at the sharp fingertips, and the void is twisted. The divine sin is wrapped by the power of the void, and the body size is shrinking, and finally turns into a pure white ball with dazzling brilliance.


    Stretch out the palm full of gray scales, hold the ball with two fingers, slowly force, and the void collapses. In silence, the essence of this head is special. The sin that Sean could not kill and can only be temporarily sealed has quietly turned into nothingness. He died clean and didn''t even leave any bone ash.


    "Let''s go."


    He took a look at the empty void, stepped out, the space was like the water, and Sean''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    "Your Majesty''s gesture is really extraordinary. Is this the so-called magician?"


    Reach out, dig out two blind eyes and throw them away. The next moment, two brand-new eyes are quickly reborn in snow''s eyes.


    "I just took one more look, just one."


    Let the dark red blood flow out of his eyes and follow Sean''s back with his new eyes, followed by snow.


    In LVYE City, the chaos continued, and the sharp alarm still sounded from time to time, but a large number of zombies were exiled by Sean. At this time, those zombies entering the city were passive water. Under the cleaning of the official forces of LVYE, the overall situation of LVYE city was quickly controlled, and it was only a matter of time to completely solve it. Generally speaking, the chaos was more than dangerous from the beginning, All the rhythms are under official control.


    "Do you need my hand?"


    Looking at the chaotic city, sigger''s green eyes emerged with compassion. At this time, Sean''s figure just came out of the void.


    "Well, what should be done has been done. The eight points of the play are more real, too much is not enough."


    The magic pattern is hidden, converges the vision of the whole body, returns to normal, and looks at the chaotic city below. Sean opens his mouth.


    At the moment when his voice fell, a golden curtain of light rapidly expanded around the Church of the holy oak church and completely shrouded the whole city.


    The light curtain swept, and the sacred breath flowed. All the zombies touching the light curtain seemed to be burned by some invisible flame. They turned into black powder in the scream, scattered with the wind, and even had no room to struggle.


    After a moment, the holy hiding, the roar of madness, bloodthirsty and terror completely disappeared in the city, as if it had never appeared.


    For the rest of his life, after being stunned for a moment, the prayer for sigger spontaneously sounded in the whole city, and gradually gathered into a wave and passed it to the sky.


    "Lord sigger, you are the guardian of nature."


    "My Lord sigger, may your country rise to the stars and become immortal stars."


    At this moment, LVYE city is rendered as a sacred country, and pollution can never stop here.


    At the same time, when the residents of LVYE City prayed to their gods, one space crack after another quietly opened in the predetermined positions of the major development leaders, deep and dangerous, just like the portal of hell.

 Chapter 693

    Roar, the roar of the monster echoed in the dark. Unconsciously, terror enveloped the whole new world. It was destined to be a restless night.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    After a night of fermentation, the same question emerged in the hearts of all the pioneering and leading dignitaries. They just slept. When they woke up, they found that the sky had changed.


    The wave of zombies was raised inexplicably, the city fell inexplicably, and they ran away inexplicably. The most inexplicable thing was that they had received the notice from the LVYE Territorial Army. In order to suppress evil, the LVYE army was about to enter their pioneering army.


    Yes, it''s a notice, not a request. It''s true that nine and a half of the top ten of them have been associated with LVYE in recent years, but not all of them are willing to really take refuge in LVYE. This is determined by their origin. Usually they are willing to cooperate with LVYE, and they can even sell their interests to fill their pockets, But when it comes to changing camps, they will hesitate again.


    Of course, things have developed to this point, and many things have been left to them. After so many years of economic and cultural poverty alleviation, there is no lack of proximity to LVYE collar in the middle and senior levels of the major development leaders. Moreover, after a night of fermentation, zombies have revealed their tusks in front of the dignitaries of the major development areas.


    Fierce and fearless of death, bloodthirsty and terror, these terms on the dark side have been given to zombies without hesitation by major pioneers. Of course, what they fear most is the super infectivity of zombies. Even if they are only scratched, an ordinary person will definitely be infected and become a new zombie. Even extraordinary people may not be spared.


    At the beginning of the zombie frenzy, some quick responders quickly mobilized troops to suppress it, and the initial effect was good. After all, except for mutant zombies like tyrants, wanderers and controllers, which are comparable to the fourth order supernatural, ordinary zombies are not so difficult to deal with when they do not form a cluster advantage, and they rely on the green field leader these years, The equipment of these pioneering armies is indeed not bad, among which there are many extraordinary people on the chakra road.


    However, the good times didn''t last long. Although some pioneering leaders temporarily curbed the tide of zombies, it wasn''t long before infection occurred. As long as one person in a small team was accidentally injured and infected, the whole team would be in danger. The most important thing is that zombies are tough and fearless. Ordinary small caliber single shot rifles have a very limited effect on him, Many times the army has to choose close combat.


    Under such circumstances, chaos soon enveloped the whole army, and then there was a smooth chapter collapse. That is, at this time, people found that zombies were not less and less, but more and more with the progress of the war.


    The army collapsed and lost its containment. Zombies like caged beasts rapidly expanded their ethnic groups in a snowball way, and fear quickly shrouded the major development leaders like a plague with their growth.


    Lenz, a city dominated by trade, was once the pioneer of the business alliance in the new world. Later, it was controlled by the Black Sea Church, the mother of the sea monster, and declared its independence from the business alliance.


    After that, Sigel became a God and the mother of the sea monster retreated and led the church into the deep sea. The city was abandoned. That is, at this time, the business alliance that never gave up tried to reach out to the city.


    In the ten-year war in the old world, although the business alliance with huge wealth but not enough strength survived, it also suffered heavy losses. Now they urgently need to make up for the losses. It is precisely because of this that they will turn their eyes to the new world again. The opening of the golden channel allows them to see the gold flowing in the new world again.


    Using the skilled exchange of interests, the business alliance regained control of Lenz after paying some price. Of course, after the rule of the Black Sea Church, the prosperity of Lenz has long ceased. However, under the operation of the business alliance in recent years, the city has regained some vitality.


    At this moment, the wave of zombies in the city has been completely curbed. Although the initial panic brought some losses to the city, the zombies were soon scattered because of the existence of two five level legends.


    Buzzing, golden light spots gathered, a thin figure wearing a yellow suit and a justice coat quietly appeared in the sky. He was green collar Navy Lieutenant General Huang ape Neo Rommel.


    "The time is just right."


    His own breath converged to the extreme, and he felt a sharp light flashing through the pale golden pupils of Neo Rommel, two legends who were constantly cleaning up the zombies below.


    "Evil should be destroyed, eight feet Qiong gouyu."


    The ability of glittering fruit was urged to the extreme, and the flesh was half empty, as if it could pass through the light. At this moment, the power of terror rose from Neo Rommel.


    Feeling something, the two level five legends below noticed something bad at the same time, but it was too late. They were greeted by an overwhelming array of golden bullets.


    Boom, a devastating blow came, the world lost its excess color, leaving only dazzling gold.


    Lenz city is an island city, which is composed of four large and five small islands. Previously, in order to avoid losses as much as possible, Lenz city gathered most of the zombies on an island by luring and other methods, so that the legendary strong can act wantonly. Now, under the golden light, the island melted directly like a candle. Since then, There are only one big, three small and four small islands left in Lenz.


    The coat behind him was blown up by the wind and looked at the scene below quietly. Neo Rommel''s face suddenly showed a trace of surprise.


    "Not dead?"


    Neo Rommel''s figure quickly disappeared, and when he appeared again, he had arrived on another island Hot Spring Island in Lenz city.


    "How dare you, yellow ape? How dare you?"


    The golden light flashed away, and the shrill scream suddenly sounded, then stopped abruptly and disappeared quickly.


    That is, at this time, an invisible barrier in the air was erased, and three Navy orange light cruisers with Golden Oak flags suddenly appeared in the port of Lenz city. This is the ability of demon fruit superhuman color fruit, which can achieve the purpose of pretending by painting different colors.


    "All residents of Lenz City, please note that this is the green field navy fleet, because the evil wave of zombies is rolling up in the new world. In the spirit of humanitarianism, we give you assistance. Please wait quietly at home and actively cooperate with our rescue to avoid accidental injury."


    "Repeat, this is the green field Navy Fleet


    The vigorous and powerful voice spread throughout Lenz city through loudspeakers. The reconnaissance Corps dressed in chakra exoskeleton armor took the lead in landing in Lenz city. They are all extraordinary people of chakra road cultivated by green collar, and many of them also have blood inheritance limits similar to white eyes.


    With the continuous expansion of chakra system in the new world, at present, there are a large number of chakra extraordinary effectiveness in the middle and grass-roots teams of the Navy and army. Their existence makes the green field led army quickly move closer to complete transcendence.


    Wiping the blood on his right hand and watching the Marines pouring into Lenz, Neo Rommel sighed gently.


    The army was the main force in this clean-up operation, and the navy was only responsible for supporting it. Lenz city was handed over to their navy only because of its special geographical environment.


    Neo Rommel knows more or less about the inside story of this operation. Although he has some redundant ideas in his heart, his first identity is a soldier after all.

 Chapter 694

    Roar, two majestic dragon roars sounded in the void, like real sound waves exploding in the void, setting off bursts of ripples.


    Under the attention of the public, the two ends are towering and sharp. A red and a green dragon pours down from the void with the threat of terror. One end spits out the breath of hot flame and the other spits out the icy storm tornado. The flame and storm are intertwined and become more and more intense, which directly divides the zombie sea into two parts.


    Several times back and forth, the sea of zombies, which had previously made countless people desperate, was rapidly impacted in scattered places. Seeing such a scene, the two dragons simply landed on the ground.


    The two dragons are more than 100 meters long and are behemoths in the eyes of ordinary people. They have thick scales and completely ignore the attack of the surrounding zombies. On the contrary, they live in Weili and can crush the surrounding zombies into minced meat with a random move.


    They shook their tails and flapped their wings. Under the attack of the two dragons, the surrounding zombies kept falling down like cutting wheat. The only thing that was frightening was that these zombies didn''t understand what fear was. Even if the deaths and injuries were heavy, they still roared and constantly launched self killing attacks on the two dragons, However, all this has not played any role under the huge strength gap between the two.


    Seeing such a scene, sincere and warm cheers were sent out among the people who survived the disaster in the distance. In the other direction, on the back of a slender Taixu ancient dragon like Amethyst, army general Ling Wang Alice and army alternate general Baishou ram Montel also quietly paid attention to the battle.


    Of course, what they care about is not that the zombies are destroyed. As long as they like, either of them can destroy the seemingly terrible zombie sea with one hand. What they care about is the performance of the two dragons.


    "At present, it seems that the previous idea has been fully realized. According to the current performance, the combat power of the fire dragon knight order and the wind Dragon Knight order has reached the level of level 5. After using the war magic ¡¤ dragon, they are no different from the real mixed race real dragon except that they are worse in spell like ability."


    The wind blew the wine red hair, took back her eyes, and a relaxed smile appeared on Alice''s face.


    The Dragon Knight Corps is the core combat power of the army, and its success or failure is even related to the development route of the army in the future. Although it has been tested many times before, some things can be truly qualified only after being tested in actual combat.


    The fire dragon knight order and the wind Dragon Knight Order are two important branches of the Dragon Knight Legion. Each Knight order has an authorized number of 100 people. They are all selected by the army from thousands of troops. Each is a transformed dragon man, and each has a flame flying dragon or wind flying dragon as a enslaved beast. With the determination of the magic pattern road, Considering that the dragon people are born with the talent of slave Road, LVYE leader has made some modifications on the original road of the Dragon Knight, making the magic pattern the core of this road. It can be said that they are the first large-scale magic knights in the Boya world.


    On this basis, combined with the Knights'' War secrets of Boya world and the battle array means of Gu world, LVYE leader has tailored a unique war magic dragon for the Dragon Knight Legion.


    The core of dragon magic is actually the resonance magic pattern. The original template of this magic pattern comes from the devil fruit, which can resonate with the power of all members of the knight order. Finally, combined with the deformation magic pattern and the enslavement magic pattern, this power is really like one, completing the process of Dragon transformation and turning the knight order into a giant dragon.


    The grey eyes reflected the posture of two giant dragons. Ram Montel shook his head when he heard the words of spirit king Alice.


    "Although the power of Fire Dragon Knights and wind Dragon Knights has reached level 5, they are only at the bottom of level 5. In addition to dragon breath, they do not have the most powerful spell like ability of giant dragons, which needs to be made up by learning war magic the day after tomorrow."


    Although he was only 26 years old, RAM Montel grew up in fierce battles. The claw wound on his right face and the dense old wounds on his body proved that he saw the real situation of the two knights more clearly than Alice.


    Hearing this, Alice saw a ram who was three meters tall, with silver gray fluffy curly hair and a fierce breath, just like a monster, without saying anything.


    As a witch with psychic ability, she can clearly feel thousands of ghost afterthoughts wrapped around ram''s body, including giant dragons flying in the sky, magic bears crossing mountains and seas, sea monsters overturning rivers and seas, including those she knows and those she doesn''t know. The only thing is that many of these afterthoughts come from powerful monsters, who struggle, They curse, but they fear more, and ram is the source of their fear.


    With this feeling, Alice is sure that even if she is promoted to level 6 earlier than RAM because of her identity as a witch, she may not be his opponent. The most important thing is that she also knows that ram is a person with the fruit ability of animal bimon and has the magic breaking power of the legendary race bimon.


    "If the Dragon Knights want to really become the pillar and signboard of the army, on the one hand, they need to improve the supporting war magic as soon as possible, and on the other hand, they need to establish the planned rock Dragon Knights and Water Dragon Knights as soon as possible."


    Ignoring the thoughts in Alice''s heart, looking at the battle that is nearing the end in the distance, RAM continues to tell and constantly outlines the future of the Dragon Knight Corps.


    Unlike Alice, who is a famous general but rarely participates in army military affairs, ram has devoted a lot of effort to the Dragon Knights. Even the Fire Dragon Knights and the wind Dragon Knights were established in his hands.


    "If the Fire Dragon Knights, wind Dragon Knights, rock Dragon Knights and Water Dragon Knights are all set up, enter the second stage of dragon magic and incarnate Yuangu dragon, their combat power will be truly formed."


    "According to the previous deduction, the Dragon Knight Legion at that time could at least exert the power of the fifth order limit, and even reach the sixth order."


    At this point, ram''s gray eyes flashed a look of expectation, and his breath fluctuated.


    Hearing this, Alice''s face was also moved. As an extraordinary person of level 6, she naturally understood what level level level level 6 is. It can be said that each level 6 is unique. They can step through this threshold, and their personal talents account for a considerable proportion. It is difficult to build a level 6 by stacking resources alone.


    If the combat power of the Dragon Knight Legion can really reach level 6, as long as the green field leader is willing to spend resources, it is entirely possible to create the second and third Dragon Knight legions, which is self-evident.


    "I hope so, and I''m looking forward to it."


    She was also dressed in the coat of justice. Although she rarely managed the affairs of the army, she was also a member of the army. That is, at this time, the voice of the telephone bug sounded.


    "Let''s go. The marshal is already urging us. We need to speed up."


    Put away the phone bug and return to the quiet again. There was a faint blue glow in Alice''s eyes. The next moment came like a real spiritual pressure. All the zombies that had not died were pressed into meat cakes. Even the zombies hiding in buildings and even in the crowd were not spared. What''s strange is that except the zombies, Neither humans nor plants have been damaged at all. Even they don''t know what just happened.


    Roar, the Dragon roars. After receiving the command from Alice, the Fire Dragon Knights and the wind Dragon Knights quickly evacuate from the battlefield. They are only responsible for killing. Naturally, others will do the rest.


    Invisible power surged, and a deep, mainly black, emitting a little colorful portal was opened. The Taixu ancient dragon flapped its wings and flew in with Alice and ram. The Fire Dragon Knights and the wind Dragon Knights followed. They will use the spirit world as a springboard to quickly shuttle through the void.

 Chapter 695

    In the depths of the void, an illusory dark earth has quietly condensed into shape. With the passage of time, more and more resentment souls have disappeared into this dark earth under the cover of fear, which promotes the continuous growth of this dark earth.


    Standing side by side, standing in the void and outside the underworld, Sean, Emil and siguel quietly observed the changes of the underworld. They looked different, silent, expectant and compassionate.


    At this moment, in this dead land, in addition to the dilapidated tombs and the occasional white bones exposed to the ground, there is also a gold coffin floating in the center.


    The coffin was half open. Inside, there lay a white bone wearing a gold crown, a crescent scepter and a black robe with gold embroidered edges. He was danatus, the God of death suppressed by imir. However, at this moment, danatus''s self-consciousness had already been taken away by imir. Although he was still alive, it was no different from death, because he had no self, The reason why Emir let him live like this is only to regard him as a natural container that can hold the divine power of death.


    "Resentment is firewood, fear is seasoning, and God is the main material. Now all the conditions have been met. Next, just wait slowly."


    Feel the gradually boiling breath of death in the dark earth, a dark light flashed through emir''s dark pupils, and a smile appeared on his small face.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Aruye, a pioneering city of the bald eagle kingdom in the new world.


    The owner of aruye is Mathieu DRAM, the count of Baizhan. This count once had the opportunity to return to the old world, but he chose to give up. During the period when the air route was cut off, he guarded the land of the new world for the kingdom alone, and he was also a powerful man who rarely resisted the green field leader among the major development leaders of the new world.


    Under his leadership, the development leader of aruye has always refused to cooperate with LVYE, including cooperation in setting up factories and so on. Of course, the result of this is that aruye had a particularly difficult life for some time. This situation was not improved until the air route was reopened later, but even so, Over the years, aruye has also fallen from the top position of the major development leaders in the new world to the middle and lower reaches.


    However, in any case, Mathieu DRAM''s means and personal charm are worth affirming. Under his guidance, most of the people of the bald eagle kingdom in the new world are hostile to the green collar. Although the green collar has planted many nails in aruye through various means in recent years, few can play a key role.


    Roar, the roar of the monster echoed in the streets of aruye. Unlike other places, the space crack leading to aruye has not disappeared. Even now, there are still zombies pouring into aruye like running water.


    In addition to the number, the overall quality of zombies in aruye is also one level higher than that in other places, including nearly 100 fourth-order variant zombies alone.


    The most important thing is that there are also zombie kings that have never appeared in other places, which are comparable to five level legends, one is a fifth level tyrant and the other is a fifth level wanderer.


    Under such circumstances, even if the aruye official responded in time, even opened the Arsenal and recruited a large number of militias, the situation is still not optimistic in the face of the wave of zombies.


    Zombies are like a tide, rising and falling, and they are deployed like an army, constantly impacting the defense line of the aruye military. At a certain moment, a sharp scream sounded from nowhere, quickly spread all over aruye and echoed continuously.


    Screams sounded in his ears, and his spirit was shocked. The backbone army of aruye to resist the tide of zombies fell down with large sword soldiers.


    The gap opened like an avalanche, out of control. The wave of zombies quickly collapsed the defense line of aruye along the gap like a tsunami. Their mouths were dripping with disgusting saliva and their eyes were shining with the desire for flesh and blood.


    Boom, the temperature rises sharply, and the head size burst fireball falls from the sky with a sharp roar. It is dense like rain. However, the mage tower in aruyene took action after realizing that the situation is wrong, but this does not affect the overall situation. Although many zombies were blown to pieces by the burst fireball, But there are more zombies pouring in behind them, and at the moment when the burst fireball fell, many tyrant mutant zombies symbolizing power took the initiative to block the falling burst fireball for the zombies.


    "Damn it, there is still a third Zombie King hidden in these zombies, and they are still of the type of mind control. No wonder these zombies are so hesitant."


    The despot Zombie King, who was about ten meters tall and covered with swarthy scales, and whose shoulders, knees, elbows and other key parts were covered with sharp bone spines, hit him face-to-face, retreated with the trend, removed his superfluous strength, and noticed the sharp turn of the situation in the city. Mathieu DRAM''s anxiety became more and more intense.


    Now, although he is already a fifth order glorious knight, he is restrained by the tyrant Zombie King. He can''t take out his hand to deal with the zombie tide, not to mention there is a wandering Zombie King hiding in the dark around him.


    In this case, not to mention him, even the mage tower behind him can''t attack the zombie tide at will. That''s the limit just now.


    "We can''t continue like this. The situation continues to deteriorate. It''s likely that the city will be destroyed before that one''s hand."


    There was a flash of determination in his eyes, his blood was boiling, and his fighting spirit rushed out like a tide. A touch of danger gradually appeared on Mathieu. At the same time, the glory armed force shaped like a finger tiger on his fists also roared like a low tiger roar.


    Aware of Mathieu''s change, a bright color suddenly flashed in the tyrant''s Zombie''s Scarlet eyes full of tyranny and bloodthirsty. At the same time, a dark to the extreme, like ink, wantonly showed the power of death and unknown, which surged out of his body and wrapped around him like armor to strengthen his ability of thinking. Application skills ¡¤ hard, It is a skill that uses more Qi than usual to cover the body to strengthen its own defense and attack.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Whew, the dark red light flashed away in the void, leaving a pungent burning smell. Seizing the opportunity, the mage tower took the lead and reached a silent cooperation with Mathieu with the fifth order spell searing ray, which just lured the tyrant''s Zombie to that position. However, at this time, a three meter tall, pale and purplish red blood vessel was exposed, Like a twisted earthworm, it has a slender tail behind it. It is as smart as a cat. Suddenly, it pulls out layers of phantoms in the void. The latter comes first. It blocks the tyrant before the hot ray hits his back.


    "Hiss, hiss."


    Looking at the palm pierced by the searing rays and flowing out with sticky miserable green blood, the wandering Zombie King gave an inexplicable roar, with a trace of pain and a trace of pleasure. Compared with the tyrant, the wandering Zombie King was closer to human in face, but her skin was pale and terrible, and the blood vessels highlighted outside added a touch of ferocity to her, Her fingers are extremely slender, her nails are long and sharp, with strange blue and purple. It is also wrapped with dark energy similar to but different from the tyrant. It is a pair of natural killing weapons.


    Noticing such a scene, Mathieu DRAM''s pupils suddenly contracted, and it was this unknown force that greatly enhanced the defense and attack of the tyrant''s zombie. When he used his secret skills, the tyrant''s Zombie could fight him hard, so that he did not achieve his expected goal, Although the power of this wandering Zombie King is different from that of the tyrant, it also reveals a strong smell of uncertainty and death, and it seems more strange.


    Hoo, the figure disappears again. With the addition of the wandering Zombie King and the mage tower, the intensity of the scuffle has been raised to a higher level again. At this time, the zombie frenzy has completely overwhelmed the defense line of aruye. Soon, the city that has stood in the new world for many years will completely become a zombie playground, where they will hunt, eat and play.

 Chapter 696

    Whew, the clear sound of the sword sounded, and a touch of dark sword light emerged in the void. The extreme sharpness directly pierced the barrier of space.


    Hum, the void fluctuates and is attacked. In the nothingness, one is wrapped by invisible power, like a different space of a room suddenly emerging. There are all kinds of decorations in it. Although the overall tone is dark, there are all kinds of living appliances such as beds, tables and chairs, and even a lot of food is stored in it.


    When the dark sword light pierced the room barrier, a monster with a height of more than two meters and a huge head with dense meat whiskers, gray skin and thick folds was wearing a napkin. He sat on the table like a gentleman and tasted a cooked steak with bright red blood, and a wine glass was placed on his right hand, I don''t know whether it''s red wine or blood.


    "I used to have the ability of space. No wonder I''ve been looking for it for so long."


    The dark sword light crossed the monster''s fragile neck, the huge head was separated from the short body, and a hoarse and flickering voice sounded quietly. That is, at this time, a middle-aged man in lacquer black leather armor, with long silver gray hair and thin face, about 40 years old, holding a small stabbing sword of one meter in his hand appeared in this strange space, His pupil is amber, and under calm is the edge that converges to the extreme.


    "It''s really a strange monster. It not only has the ability to manipulate the zombies, but also has good wisdom."


    His eyes swept through the strange space that looked like a human room. The middle-aged man whispered. That is, at this time, his wrist moved and his sword stabbed out again.


    "If you hadn''t killed more monsters, you would have cheated me."


    The sharp sword light reappeared, and his eyes were the huge monster head.


    The shadow of death came again. The Zombie King, the controller who had been pretending to be dead, could no longer pretend at this moment. He desperately wanted to urge the space ability to escape, but he couldn''t.


    "Galigos, I thought you would be hiding all the time. Unexpectedly, you still couldn''t help it."


    The thick voice sounded, and a strange vibration came, which easily scattered the sword light that stabbed the middle-aged man into the controller''s zombie.


    The look suddenly changed, the shadow covered, without any hesitation, or even looking at the zombie of the controller who can be stabbed to death. The middle-aged man galigos was about to integrate into the shadow and escape quickly, but at this time, the terrible vibration came, the void shook, and the space was broken. Just escaping into the shadow, galigos had to escape again.


    His face was gloomy to the extreme. Looking at the tall figure walking slowly out of the broken space, galigos''s amber eyes showed an unprecedented edge, and under this edge there was a layer of fear.


    "White beard Edward Newgate, you green collar don''t even want a fig leaf."


    The whole body breath converged to the extreme without any leakage. At the moment when the white beard appeared, galigos raised his vigilance to the highest. He understood that it was not easy for him to retreat today. However, although he hesitated, he had prepared for the worst before he took the shot.


    Holding the knight''s armed razor in his right hand and wearing the field marshal''s coat, he looked at galigos ready at any time. His white beard and dark eyes were calm without any waves.


    Galigos, the sixth order Knights of the bald eagle Kingdom, is a dark night Walker and is good at assassination. After the golden channel is cleared, he came from the bald eagle kingdom to the new world. On the one hand, he wanted to wait for the opportunity to destroy the rule of the green field collar in the new world, and on the other hand, he wanted to coordinate with the bald eagle kingdom in the old continent and prepare for seizing control of the golden channel, However, the plan was temporarily stopped when Sigel was canonized. However, galigos did not return to the old world, but stayed, hid in the dark and took charge of the city of aruye.


    About the information about galligos, it took a lot of effort to find out the secret department of Greenfield leader gradually along the clues, and there were not a few members who died.


    "Now that you''ve done it, don''t go back."


    There was undisguised hegemony in the calm voice of words, and the terrible will turned into essence, locking galligos. White beard held a knife with both hands and waved it. For him, galligos, who is good at hiding, would still have some trouble if he can''t hide it all the time, but since he has revealed his trace, he will die.


    The holes of the body lit up one by one, and then collapsed one by one. The power of destruction flowed wantonly. With the white beard waving a knife, a crescent shaped knife Gang wrapped around the power of destruction and shock broke through the void and cut to galigos.


    "Will die, will die."


    The mind is crazy to warn, the body is alienated, the pupils turn into vertical pupils, and delicate black scales grow around the body. Galigos is divided into two and turns into two galigos. One of them takes the initiative to meet the knife gang with white beard, and the other withdraws.


    Buzzing, void buzzing, domineering Dao Gang collides with the shadow turned into reality, and the leaked afterwave distorts the surrounding space and forms waves visible to the naked eye.


    Hua La, flesh and blood flew everywhere. At the next moment, accompanied by a painful scream of snakes, galigos, who stood in front of the knife light, suddenly burst from the inside like a ripe berry. The red blood and minced meat mixed into a thick blood mist.


    Although the expression form of Dagang of white beard is chopping, its core strength is still vibration, and compared with the vibration of opening and closing, this high-frequency vibration converging to the extreme is more dangerous.


    "Use your own beast to die for you? But what''s the use of it?"


    With his left hand clenched his fist, the white halo covered it, touched his heart, and the white beard blasted out to the side.


    The crack like a spider''s Web appeared in the void. In the next moment, a stronger vibration broke out, and the space withered like a broken mirror. That is, in this hidden dark shadow, he cut out the cold sword light and temporarily blocked the fist of white beard. Then he quickly withdrew like a swimming fish without stopping at all, There is no intention of strong behavior.


    Just after using the secret skills and the fifth order beast shadow snake to block the Dagang of white beard, galigos did not try to escape, but hid in the shadow and wanted to wait for an opportunity to assassinate white beard. Unfortunately, his action did not hide white beard''s telepathy.


    When Knights reach the sixth order, their spiritual perception is more acute than the general perception means. To some extent, this is also a form of intuition. For the sixth order knights, they believe in their intuition more than their eyes, and white beard is the best among them.


    "I told you to stay."


    Roar, the roar of a giant beast sounded, and the virtual shadow of an ape was formed behind the white beard. It was the white beard riding beast great ape, or Hercules ape, because now it has been promoted to level 6.


    The figure of Hercules ape coincides with the figure of white beard, which is the unique secret skill and life of the knight. At the next moment, the Mini Fruit ability of Hercules ape starts, and the figure of white beard keeps rising, and soon broke through kilometers.


    His feet stepped on the void, his eyes were like stars and moon, emitting light like substance, locked the figure of galigos, opened his white beard and five fingers, and grabbed galigos.


    The big hand covered the sky. Under the action of vibration force, the space was strangely distorted at this moment. The palm of white beard directly disappeared into the void and appeared on the top of galligos.


    Under the shadow, the five fingers of white beard enveloped galigos like five mountains. The most terrible thing is that each finger of white beard is haunted by the terrible vibration force, which echoes with each other, and uses the vibration force to form a strange small space.


    He turned into a shadow, rushed left and right, and sensed the danger. Galigos wanted to get rid of the shackles of white beard, but at this moment, the power of vibration has distorted everything. White beard''s palm has become an indestructible cage. Even with the help of shadow, he can''t escape from it. This is the secret skill of white beard''s improved technique ¡¤ Shuzhen ¡¤ between five fingers.


    "It''s over."


    Raised his palm and looked at galligos struggling in his palm. A cold light appeared in his white beard''s eyes, and then he slowly closed his five fingers and clenched them into a fist.

 Chapter 697

    Roar, monsters roar, and human cries of killing occasionally sound, but the frequency is getting lower and lower, replaced by panic screams. At this time, although the sun in the sky still emits light and heat, there is an inexplicable cold smell in aruye city.


    Half kneeling on the ground, there was a deeply sunken incomplete fist mark on his armor, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Mathieu DRAM struggled and staggered to stand up from the ruins.


    At this moment, most of the Dongcheng District where they are located has been completely damaged. Even the mage tower behind him has lost its spire, and the mages inside have died and injured heavily. Correspondingly, the losses of the tyrant Zombie King and the wandering Zombie King are not small.


    Among them, the tyrant Zombie King''s half head was smashed flat with his fist, and his whole body was hurt in many places. The wandering Zombie King was torn off an arm by him and the mage tower, and hurt his soul. At present, he has suffered heavy damage and temporarily lost his ability to move. It''s not a worry.


    Roaring, smoke filled the air, the ruins collapsed twice, holding a young woman in her arms who had lost her right arm and fell into a coma. Her scales and armor were damaged in many places, and half of her face collapsed. The tyrant who looked very miserable came out of the smoke.


    "I can. As long as I kill him, everything can be saved."


    The blood soaked lips wriggled, watching the tall figure of the tyrant gradually clear, Mathieu DRAM tried to squeeze more power from his body.


    "Sure enough, you are not real monsters."


    The killing intention in the heart is boiling, and the fighting spirit and the source of life burn at the same time, just like a pale golden flame rising on Mathieu DRAM, and burning more and more strongly,


    The ground chapped and Mathieu DRAM disappeared in an instant.


    "Die for me, green field collar bastards."


    Roar, the roar like a tiger sounded, the glory armed resonance, and the fierce fighting spirit outlined a ferocious tiger at the moment when Mathieu punched.


    Seeing such a scene, the tyrant''s Scarlet eyes flashed a tyrannical color. While protecting the woman in his arms with his arms, he symbolized that the dark reading Qi rushed to his left fist like water. This is a hard skill in the application of reading ability, which can enable the person with reading ability to concentrate all his Qi in one place. The advantage is that after using the hard, The attack power of those who read ability increases greatly. The disadvantage is that they lose the protection of Qi, and their defense power in other places will be greatly weakened.


    Hum, those who strengthen the mental ability of the system are good at attacking, and after using hard, this feature is amplified to the extreme.


    The air is twisted and the surrounding scene becomes blurred. Lock Mathieu DRAM and the tyrant greets him with his fist. This is his best super destructive fist. Although it is simple and rough, it can collapse the mountain.


    Boom, two fists, one big and one small, collided, and the air burst. The air wave lifted the ground under your feet like the most terrible storm, and the collapsed buildings around were easily torn to pieces like paper paste.


    The light and shadow were blurred, and the raging air waves covered everything. When everything calmed down a little, the surrounding buildings disappeared and replaced by a hemispherical pit.


    "I won after all."


    Still standing, the sticky blood ticked and ticked down. Watching his body sink into the ground, he could no longer maintain his ability and return to the human face. He was a tyrant with blond hair and blue eyes, a burly figure and an unknown number of broken bones. Mathieu DRAM showed a cold smile on his face.


    Click wipe, a crisp sound sounded, as if something had cracked.


    Looking down at the cracked finger tiger on his hand, Mathieu looked indifferent. This was the price he had just defeated the tyrant. He destroyed his glory arm in exchange for the ultimate outbreak.


    Ding Dong shook off his finger tiger without any regret. Seeing the struggling tyrant and the wanderer with unknown life and death, dragging his tired body, Mathieu quickly approached. He wanted to draw an end to the disaster. However, at this time, the space was broken, and a razor with a blade reflecting the shadow of the Black Dragon flew out of it, penetrated his body from the front and took him away, Nailed to the collapsed mage tower in the rear.


    "White beard... Lord galligos... How possible!"


    Looking at the white beard coming out of the void and the non-human body in his hand, Mathieu was shocked, and Mathieu widened his eyes.


    "Er... Er... Er."


    He raised his arm hard and pointed to his white beard with trembling fingers. Mathieu seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, because he died with his eyes wide open, puzzled, resentful and unwilling. He died in peace.


    "Mikur, the keeper of the zombie farm, has met adults. Thank you for your help."


    His voice trembled and looked at the white beard. Mikur, a strong blonde, struggled to express his gratitude. At this time, he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Seeing mikul like this, white beard frowned.


    I understood that at this moment, I was always behind white beard. The figure was covered by white beard. Wearing a black shaggy skirt and a childlike face, the woman immediately went to mikul and poured a tube of emerald green magic medicine with strong life flavor into his mouth. She was the former controller of the zombie. Like mikul, she was also the keeper of the zombie farm, His name is labet.


    In fact, there are no five rank zombie kings in the current zombie group. Whether it is the tyrant Zombie King, the wanderer Zombie King or the controller Zombie King, they are essentially human, but they eat the demon fruits of animal series, zombie fruit, tyrant form, Wanderer form and controller form respectively.


    At the beginning, snow chose them as breeders. Feeding them the devil fruit of zombie series is also for their convenience. After all, feeding zombies is actually a very dangerous job. If you don''t pay attention, it may become food or infected. However, later, the devil fruit tree was promoted, and all the fruit potential has been broken through, The same is true of the demon fruits of the zombie series they have. It was not until this time that snow moved his mind to cultivate them.


    It was with the power of devil fruit that they broke the limit and became the Zombie King in the eyes of others. In order to further enhance their strength, snake snow transformed them into flesh and blood and opened their reading ability. Under normal circumstances, their reading ability is ordinary, but once they use the power of devil fruit, If you change your form into a zombie, their reading ability will change into death, and their power will increase exponentially. From this point of view, the fit between the reading ability system and the demon fruit of zombie series is very high.


    It is precisely because of this that their three keepers can have five levels of combat power at this stage and become the strong ones to look up to in the eyes of others. To some extent, they are not only the keepers of the zombie farm, but also snow''s experimental products.


    After the potion was eaten, the rich life aura bloomed on mikur. His injury improved rapidly with the naked eye. Although it is not easy to recover completely, it is not difficult to recover the basic action ability. This is the effect of the fifth level potion life No. 1.


    "Come on, get out of here first."


    After taking a look at mikur, who has recovered his action ability, white beard stepped out and disappeared.


    Seeing such a scene, mikur picked up the wandering Marisol who was still in a coma and quickly followed up with the girl labette. Unlike mikur, the trauma suffered by the wandering Marisol was mainly mental trauma, and other means needed to be used to recover.

 Chapter 698

    High in the air, he stopped, listened to the roar of the zombies, looked at the gunsmoke filled aruye city below, and a trace of memory flashed in his white beard''s eyes. At the beginning, he had followed Sean''s orders to come here and set off a tsunami. That time, aruye only lost a lower city, and the rest of the city has been preserved, and now, This city, which has been standing in the new world for many years, is about to become a zombie playground. The reason is that there has been a fundamental change in the strength comparison between the two sides, and the strength has been displaced. The previous scruples are no longer worrying.


    "Rabet, you stay here for the time being. Remember, bind all the zombies in the city of aruye. You can''t let them spread out. When everything is over, you can recycle them and return them to the zombie farm."


    He took back his eyes and took a look at the young woman labette. White beard made a decision. She is the master of the shape of the zombie fruit. She is best at controlling the corpses and is the most suitable person to perform this task.


    Greenfield leader chose to release zombies, first to complete the ceremony, and second to give a reluctantly past reason for later occupation of the new world. He didn''t really want to set off a wave of zombies and destroy the human population in the new world.


    "Yes, Lord white beard."


    Rabat readily accepted the order. Hearing white beard''s order, Rabat immediately agreed. This time, in order to cooperate with the plan of the territory, the zombie farm lost a lot. Not only the factory needs to be rebuilt, but also the zombie population. In aruye City, there are hundreds of thousands of people. If all these people are transformed, the lost ethnic groups before the zombie factory can be made up, After doing this well, labette believed that she would be affirmed by the poisonous snake.


    "Although the situation in the new world has been under our control, you should be careful. Aruye may have asked for help from the old world."


    In a word, the broken space and the figure of white beard disappeared. This time, he came here to kill the six rank title of galigos. Micur followed closely with Marisol in his arms. He needed to take Marisol back as soon as possible.


    On hearing this, he looked at the disappearance of the three white beards and his eyes flashed. Rabbet also opened a space entrance. This is her reading ability dimensional apartment. Although it has no great achievements in attack, it is very easy to hide. It was found by galligos only because she left traces when she attacked aruye''s army, And galligos himself is an expert in this field.


    At this moment, she has made up her mind to hide in the dimensional apartment and carefully restrain the corpses. She will never get out of it until the end. Anyway, there are a lot of materials in reserve, not only for survival, but also for recreation.


    The door of space was closed, and rabet''s figure disappeared. For a time, there was only the roar of zombies in the huge city of aruye.


    In the depths of the void, fear gathers here, the complaining spirits howl here, and here has become a hotbed of death.


    In the depths of the underworld, the golden ancient coffin is still floating, but the God of death danatus lying inside has disappeared, leaving only a dark, silent and ancient liquid, slightly glowing in the ancient coffin.


    "The seventh order potion death is finished."


    Sensing the change of power in the ancient coffin, Emil gently breathed out a breath.


    The scarlet brilliance was revealed, the reincarnation eyes were revealed, and the pale monarch shaped like a skeleton was pulled out by Emir.


    "Go."


    His eyes fell on the pale monarch, and Emil spoke.


    Hearing this, he dared not hesitate, and the pale monarch immediately fell into the dark earth.


    Hum, power resonates. When the pale monarch falls into the underworld, the underworld further evolves and blesses more power on the pale monarch, but this is also normal. After all, this underworld itself was created by Emir using the power of the pale monarch.


    He was tall, and the crown on his head was more and more bright. The pale monarch became the center of this dark land. However, when he came to the golden coffin, the faint blue flame of the dead in his eyes appeared a little erratic.


    He can clearly feel that the dark liquid in the coffin has extraordinary magic. He is eager to integrate this magic, but his heart is constantly warning him to understand that such a move is likely to lead him to real death.


    However, such hesitation was only a moment. The next moment, the pale monarch walked into the golden coffin by himself, because the desire for evolution was an instinct engraved in the deepest part of every life, and he clearly knew that he had no right to choose to retreat.


    Outside the underworld, watching the pale monarch quickly cut off his hesitation, a cold feeling in the bottom of Emil''s eyes quietly dissipated. If the pale monarch just didn''t make a choice in time, he would control the pale Lord and help him make a choice, but at that time, the pale Lord didn''t contain the magic medicine, but the magic medicine digested the pale Lord.


    Gululu, the liquid was boiling. When the pale Lord walked into the golden coffin, the "God of death" potion, which was calm and could not afford the waves, suddenly boiled.


    Lay down and let the potion drown his body. The pale monarch began to actively guide the power of the ceremony and help himself digest the potion of death.


    Buzzing, the golden coffin was closed, and the dark iron chain stretched out from the depths of the underworld, tied the golden coffin and pulled it into the depths of the underworld, that is, at this time, this illusory underworld began to evolve to reality.


    At the same time, outside the underworld, imir''s reincarnation eye changed for a moment, and the ring pattern was disturbed. It seemed that he wanted to outline a new outline, but this change lasted only for a moment and returned to normal the next moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Turning his eyes, sigger noticed the abnormality of Emil at that moment.


    "Death represents the human way of my reincarnation eye, and his change has triggered the change of my reincarnation eye."


    The eyebrows were slightly raised, and Emil explained the reason.


    Hearing this, Sean also cast his eyes.


    "If the God of death successfully ascends the seventh level, is it possible for your reincarnation eye to degenerate into the seventh level magic eye?"


    In words, Sean put forward a conjecture that the reincarnation eye has fragments of rules such as life, death and illusion. If it can degenerate into seven levels by itself, it will be of great help to Emil''s subsequent growth.


    After hearing the speech and meditating for a while, Emil spoke.


    "It''s possible, but I''m not sure whether it will succeed."


    There are very few types and numbers of seventh order magic eyes, and there are fewer people. The only thing Emir knows and has been in contact with is the goblin dragon Yulin Borges. The king of goblins has seventh order real magic eyes, which is known to see through all illusions.


    "For up to three years, if he can''t digest the death potion, he will be digested by the death potion. Then everything will have an answer."


    When he turned his eyes to the dark earth again, Emil opened his mouth again. Through the vanity of the surface, he saw the golden ancient coffin buried in the depths of the earth.


    The ceremonial death feast makes more than 100000 people die in fear. With resentment as firewood, fear as seasoning and the Theocracy of death as the main material, it is cooked into a legendary dish, silent death, and the people who eat this dish have only two ends, either digesting the dish or being digested by the dish to add the flavor of the dish, The status transformation between diners and food is only a moment. The ritual message does not break out in silence, but dies in silence.


    Hearing this, looking at the dark land shrouded in silence, Sean and sigger didn''t say anything. It was only three years. It wasn''t a long time. They could afford to wait.


    At this moment, the situation in all parts of the new world is changing dramatically. No matter what those dignitaries think, LVYE is gradually bringing the new world into their actual control.


    The latest starter.

 Chapter 699

    Old world, bald eagle Kingdom, Yingyang City, grey castle.


    "How dare he? How dare he?"


    Bang, bang, bang, the crisp sound sounded one after another. The expensive gold wire enamel porcelain from the Mensa Empire soon broke to the ground.


    "Your Majesty, that little boy has grown from a small sapling into a towering tree. In addition, there is a true God behind him. Naturally, he dares."


    When everything calmed down, a calm voice sounded in a luxurious palace.


    The polished floor of the palace reflects the face of the speaker. His skin is white, his body is wide and fat, and he has a big round face. His eyes are trapped in fat meat and narrowed into a seam. He looks amiable and harmless to humans and animals. He is Yolanda Barry, the current Consul of the white headed eagle kingdom. He is nicknamed cunning embarrassment and seems kind, In fact, he is cruel and cruel.


    Hearing this, on the throne, a young man with white hair, white eyebrows, amber eyes, handsome appearance, thin lips and a rebellious breath between his eyebrows and eyes took a hard breath and calmed his anger. He was Hashim Moore, the master of the bald eagle kingdom.


    "Is the situation in the new world completely irreparable?"


    The sharp brilliance flashed in the amber eyes and fell on his consul Yolanda. Hashim spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Yolanda shook her head.


    "Your Majesty, the overall situation of the new world has been decided. The wave of zombies has set off. The actual control of the major development areas has fallen into the hands of the green field leader, and some have even completely become the magic nest of zombies. For example, aruye, the most important thing is that at present, the major development areas can restrain the spread of the wave of zombies only with the help of the power of the green field leader. If they lose the power of the green field leader, they will be destroyed soon The tide of zombies flooded. "


    The words remained calm, and Yolanda talked about the situation in the new world.


    Hearing these words, Hashim''s anger completely subsided.


    "What is the attitude of other kingdoms towards this matter?"


    A low voice sounded and Hashim spoke again.


    "Because it happened suddenly, the other kingdoms have not made a clear statement yet."


    Still looking down, Yolanda answered Hashim''s question.


    "And not long ago, the sea people rioted and attacked the golden channel. In order to maintain the safety of passing personnel, the green field navy has temporarily blocked the golden channel and will not allow anyone to pass through until the remaining sins of the sea people are cleared."


    Without looking at the look of his king, Yolanda continued to tell.


    "In addition, the official of the green field leader also officially issued a notice. Because the source of the zombies came from their farms, they were deeply saddened by the sudden disaster. In addition, they also made it clear that they would do their best to suppress the disaster at all costs, and in order to express their sincerity, they were willing to buy their development land in the new world from various countries."


    At last, the consul Yolanda raised his head, a pair of small eyes emitting a warm light, and looked at the monarch Hashim.


    Hearing this, Hashim smiled.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha."


    Unscrupulous smile, smile like a madman.


    Looking at the disgraceful behavior of his monarch, Yolanda still had a smiling face, without any movement or taboo.


    "Do they treat others as fools? They really make no secret of their ambition to monopolize the new world. They don''t want any noble dignity."


    Laugh enough, restore calm, Hashim''s handsome face is full of cold color.


    "In terms of the ambiguous attitude expressed by various countries, should their price be not low?"


    "According to the size of the territory and other situations, LVYE collar has given the price of tens of thousands of jingarong to millions of jingarong, and they are also willing to share some unique technologies."


    Without hesitation, Yolanda stated the conditions given by LVYE Ling, which involved everything from the most direct jinjialong to minerals and extraordinary appliances.


    "They are robbing by fire."


    After hearing Yolanda''s story, Hashim''s mouth outlined a sneer. The overweight offered by LVYE collar seemed not low, but in fact it was far from enough.


    The new world was the first place where the magic tide began to recover in the known fields of mankind. So far, there should be the largest number of extraordinary resources, such as magic stone veins and extraordinary metal veins. Under the same area, it should be better than the old continent, but because of the spread of the dead sand sea and the interruption of the air route, The ten-year war in the old world made mankind not fully exploit these resources.


    "They are robbing by fire, but they have the capital and seize the right opportunity."


    Looking at Hashim with a cold face, Yolanda sighed gently, and spoke again.


    "Shortly after the green field leader issued a notice to all countries, the kingdom of Sirte issued a statement in response to the green field leader''s notice and expressed high appreciation for the green field leader''s bold and responsible behavior. The most important thing is that this statement has the mark of the elegant dragon."


    "That is to say, this time, the father of oak and the elegant dragon, the two seven steps, stand behind the green collar?"


    His eyes fell on Yolanda, and Hashim understood the meaning of his words.


    Yolanda nodded at this.


    "Before, the kingdom of Sirte and the green leader had reached an agreement. Although we don''t know what the elegant dragon is willing to do this time, his attitude is very clear, which makes all countries have to consider carefully."


    "The most important thing is that at present, the land of all countries has been polluted, and all kinds of strange things are emerging one after another. Coupled with the return of the gods, at such a time point, it is the first priority for them to maintain domestic stability, cultivate students and recuperate, get rid of the shadow of the ten-year war as soon as possible, accumulate strength and awaken their sleeping seven levels of strength."


    "As for saying that although the interests in the new world are important, the general trend is so. It is not impossible to give up. What''s more, LVYE collar has put forward a plan to buy land. Although it is a cheap purchase, it has given countries both inside and face."


    Between words, Yolanda stated the actual situation of various countries to Hashim. He believed that the monarch knew these problems, but he still had to make it clear to him.


    After hearing these words, Hashim fell into a brief silence.


    "I know. This is it for the time being. Inform the count of silver wing to come back. Galligos is dead, aruye has fallen, and there is no need for rescue. For the current bald eagle Kingdom, temporary patience is necessary."


    Gently exhale a breath, and the previously closed eyes open again. The edge in Hashim''s eyes subsides and is replaced by depth.


    "After all, although the new world is good, the old world is the center of the Terran and even the world."


    At this point, Hashim''s words have a touch of drift.


    Hearing this, a familiar smile appeared on his fat face. Yolanda bowed down. Although his Majesty was as rebellious as a wolf and capricious, he was a wise monarch after all.


    "Your Majesty, your wisdom always amazes me. It doesn''t take long to wait. Soon the bald eagle kingdom will stand on the top of the world."


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Monarchs and ministers looked at each other, and the meeting began in unhappiness and ended in harmony.


    "After all, raising tigers is a problem."


    Walking out of the grey castle and looking at the dazzling sun in the sky, Yolanda sighed. He asked countless people to read, and few of them looked out of sight. However, he did not expect to underestimate that little golden oak. If he had known today, he would not have scrutinized the hidden rules between countries and chose to calm things down when he had a conflict with LVYE collar, but it was a pity that everything was not if, While manipulating and using the rules, he was unconsciously bound by the rules.

 Chapter 670

    In the spring of 1541, under the suppression of the green field led army at all costs, the tide of zombies sweeping the new world was finally controlled. It was not far from being completely eliminated. It was only a matter of time.


    On February 2 of the same year, in the name of the emerald principality, LVYE Ling invited 13 countries, including the bald eagle Kingdom and the severs Kingdom, to hold a multinational Conference on heihuo Island, the first node of the golden waterway. There were hundreds of forces involved. Although the state was the main body in the development of the new continent, there were not many other private development sites, Even more, but it is difficult to compare with countries in scale.


    Of course, although these forces sent people to participate in this meeting, strictly speaking, they are onlookers and witnesses and have no ability to change the direction of the meeting. Everything is a game between LVYE collar and the 13 kingdoms. No matter what the final result is, they can only accept it.


    During the meeting, the two sides had a heated debate on the purchase of land in the new world by LVYE Ling. This process lasted for seven days. Finally, the two sides reached an agreement in the quarrel. LVYE Ling purchased their land in the new world from major forces at a total price of 15 million gold gallon.


    In terms of simple figures, 15 million is indeed an astronomical figure. Even if LVYE collar has developed quite well in recent years, it will never be able to get so many gold coins at a time. After all, LVYE collar has a lot of financial investment every year. However, according to the terms, a considerable part of the 15 million will be offset by various mechanical creations and extraordinary appliances produced by LVYE collar, These even include extraordinary warships such as the Navy''s weakened version of the orange light cruiser and the red light warship.


    Secondly, at the strong request of all countries, lvyeling will release the restrictions on agricultural serial magic drugs and open the first to fourth-order magic drug formulas to all countries. However, accordingly, all countries must purchase a large number of agricultural serial magic drugs from lvyeling.


    Finally, Greenfield leaders promised to ensure the safety of dignitaries of all countries in the new world as far as possible, rescue them from the wave of zombies and return them to the old world.


    In this way, with the exchange of interests as the core, the two sides reached an agreement and signed a land transfer contract, which can be regarded as a successful end to the ownership of the new continent, and this meeting is also called the second land conference.


    At this meeting, Greenfield leaders paid a lot, but got more. In addition to the new world, they also took this opportunity to open business cooperation channels with many countries.


    At this time point, compared with the new world, there are countless strange situations in the old world. If the black forest in the new world is still dormant, there are faint signs of the world in the black forest in the old world, but so far, countries have not had an accurate understanding of the existence of the black forest.


    Under such circumstances, all countries are particularly interested in all kinds of extraordinary artifacts sold by LVYE collar. In addition, the purchase of food is not a small number. Although this kind of thing seems insignificant, the number is large, and the transaction volume is considerable.


    At the same time, Greenfield also firmly believes that this transaction is only the beginning. With the passage of time, the scale of such transaction will continue to expand in the future.


    Of course, with this opportunity, the emerald principality, which has not yet been truly proclaimed, has also been officially recognized by all countries.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    New world, LVYE City, Lord''s house, study.


    "Your Majesty, this is a contract signed by all countries."


    His face was a little tired, but his eyes were particularly bright. Consul iluka handed a document branded with multinational symbols to Sean.


    "It''s hard for you this time, iluka."


    Took it, put it down, didn''t look through it, looked at iluka, and a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    "It''s my pleasure, your majesty."


    Bowing and saluting, iruka''s words revealed a trace of excitement.


    It is indeed a matter of pride for him to be able to hold talks with all countries as the representative of the green collar and witness the birth of a country in his own hands.


    "In any case, you have contributed a lot this time, especially the operation of the poverty alleviation plan before."


    With a gentle smile on his face, Sean appeared a thing in the shape of ginseng root. This is a longevity bug from the bug world, which can add 20 years to people''s life.


    "This is a reward for you. It can prolong your life by 20 years."


    Between words, shougu fell into the hands of iluka.


    "Your Majesty


    Grasping Shou Gu, his fingers were unconsciously pinched. Iruka''s words trembled. Although he was an extraordinary man, he took the chakra road and had no ability to prolong his life. Now he is in his 40s. Although he is still in his prime of life, his biological function has actually begun to decline.


    The most important thing is that many life prolonging methods in Boya world have requirements on the physique itself. In the case of iluka, there are not many methods that can accept and apply the side effects, and shougu is just right. It has no side effects and no requirements for users. Even ordinary people can use it.


    "The principality has not really been established. You need to pay more attention next."


    Knowing what iluka was thinking, Sean spoke again.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that I will handle the corresponding trivial matters for you."


    Converging his inner excitement, iluka expressed his attitude to Sean.


    Sean nodded at the sight.


    As the first consul of the emerald duchy, iluka is actually somewhat unqualified, because his own strength is too weak. So far, he is only equivalent to a fourth-order extraordinary. This level is good in other places, but as the consul of the emerald duchy, he is still too weak.


    However, the ability of iruka to deal with various government affairs made Sean accept this disadvantage. After all, iruka''s responsibility is mainly related to people''s livelihood, and rarely involves high-level extraordinary people. Moreover, he stays in LVYE city all year round, and his strength is weak. The most important thing is to take Huoying world and Boya world as the pillars, LVYE Ling''s control over chakra road has risen to a new level, especially in the cultivation of various blood boundary, including reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye. In the future, it may not be possible to further the strength of iruka through human body transformation.


    "A month later, the wave of zombies will be completely extinguished. Before that, you should officially bring the major development leaders into the rule of the principality and prepare for the founding of the people''s Republic."


    Looking at iluka, who was calm again, Sean spoke.


    Hearing the speech, a light flashed in his eyes, and iluka nodded and agreed.


    After signing contracts with various countries, the green collar government, with the cooperation of the army and the secret department, has begun to clean up the dignitaries in the major development areas. Except for a small number of diehard elements who will encounter accidents, most of them will be repatriated and lose these backbone. Under the influence of the poverty alleviation plan, the green collar has the ability to take over these development areas smoothly.


    Blu Blu, the voice of the telephone bug sounded. After iluka left, Sean picked up the silver telephone bug on the desk and dialed it out. Soon a white beard appeared on it.


    "White beard, wait another month. In this month, the army will help the government departments complete the integration of major development areas with the help of the zombie tide, and completely put out the zombie tide a month later."


    With that, Sean hung up.

 Chapter 671

    March 3, the spring of 1541, is a day destined to be remembered.


    In the morning, the mist did not disperse, and only a little light leaked out on the horizon, but at this moment, LVYE, or the giant of the emerald duchy, had already awakened from its deep sleep. There were people everywhere in the streets of the city. People were talking warmly, discussing excitedly, and waiting eagerly, Because today is the day when the emerald principality was officially founded.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Dong, the ancient bell rang, echoing over the whole emerald principality. With the transmission of the bell, the fog dissipated, the sea of clouds was pierced, and the golden sun coated the earth with a layer of gold yarn.


    Roar, the majestic dragon roar sounded, one after another, like playing a solemn but majestic movement, led by two pure blood dragons, gilded dragon history spear leather and polar cold dragon light snow. Hundreds of Dragon Knights wearing war armor and flying dragons flew over LVYE city at low altitude. Although they had deliberately restrained, the majestic dragon power still amazed countless people.


    After the Dragon Knight, there are three ship islands comparable to the fifth order legendary warships. Each of them blooms a dazzling light and wantonly demonstrates their strength, and this is not the end. After that, the army and Navy came on stage one after another to show their style to the people.


    Such scenes were broadcast by telephone worms in real time, so that every city and even village in the new world could see them. At a moment, something called a sense of belonging quietly bred in the hearts of the people of the emerald principality. They clearly realized that they were standing behind a powerful country for the first time.


    At 12 noon, when the minute hand of the clock crossed the last scale, the ancient bell rang again. This time, the sea of clouds rolled, and a huge palace group gradually came into sight.


    Ancient, gorgeous, majestic and frightening, this is the first impression of the vast majority of people on this palace group. The palace group covers an area of Aurora, which vaguely seems to cover the whole LVYE city. The most important thing is that each palace constituting the palace group blooms a magnificent aura and highlights their extraordinary.


    In the south of the palace group, there is a building like a vermilion Pavilion, flowing with quiet starlight, linked with the sea of stars in the sky, reflecting a vast starry sky over the palace group, which is called star viewing Pavilion.


    In the north of the palace group, there is a green palace surrounded by endless water flow. Taking it as the source, countless green water flows through the whole palace group like a vein and falls from the sky. Its breath is strong and pure. It is called biyou palace.


    In the east of the palace group, there is a palace shaped like a mountain, stacked layer by layer, entangled by countless vines and flowing with a strong breath of life, in which there are vaguely many soldiers wearing armor and strong breath, which is called doushen palace.


    In the west of the palace complex, there is a palace made of huge stones and supported by high stone columns, which seems to be a dazzling golden palace from a distant era. It is called the sun palace.


    At the core of the palace complex is a mysterious palace shrouded in fog, interwoven with black and white, which is not real. It is called Zhenyun palace.


    With these five palaces as the core, many buildings resonate with each other and echo each other, forming a huge whole. They are ancient, solemn, gorgeous and powerful.


    The earth trembled, but restrained by invisible forces, it had no actual impact on the outside. Under the eyes of countless people, tree roots shaped like mountains drilled out from the depths of the earth, intertwined with each other, spread upward and reached the clouds.


    It continued to spread and grow wildly. Just a quarter of an hour later, a peak shaped like an Optimus appeared in the core area of LVYE city. When the top spread to the clouds, although the giant peak intertwined with tree roots no longer grew upward, it differentiated countless small roots, compiled clouds and earth, and jointly built a solid platform.


    At this time, from bottom to top, the top of the Tianzhu Mountain seems to be covered by clouds. That is, at this time, the palaces turn from emptiness to reality, drill out of nothingness and fall on the top of the Tianzhu Mountain.


    Boom, the two bordered, and the magnificent spiritual light burst out to illuminate the whole sky. At this moment, the colorful halo obscured the sun, rendered the sky brilliant and revealed the mystery in the grand.


    Hum, the space moves. When the palace group is fully manifested, an invisible force envelops it, and then the vision disappears. The scene in the palace also becomes blurred. People can only vaguely see a vague shadow. The only thing that is still clear is the four tall portals standing in the southeast and northwest of the palace group.


    In fact, the palaces in these palaces are magic towers transformed from fairy and Gu houses in the Gu world. Although these magic towers are not perfect because they are the first attempt, they have considerable power.


    "My people, the emerald principality was officially established at this moment. From today on, I will be with you."


    The sky twisted and outlined a huge face, from which Sean''s calm and powerful voice came out. Although this face was a little fuzzy, everyone who saw it naturally showed Sean''s face and Sean''s name.


    Hum, a Golden Oak stretches its body in the endless void, and the divine brilliance scatters along with it, moistening every inch of the land of the emerald principality. At the moment of the establishment of the emerald principality, Sigel, the guardian of nature and the father of oak, gave his blessing.


    At the same time, in the depths of the starry sky, in a mountain peak that emits boundless light and shines boundless darkness, a pair of pure and extreme eyes quietly open. Here, light is the only main melody, and countless Warcraft animals that emit light and look like Phoenix are playing in groups here. Here is the God paradise mountain of the Lord of dawn.


    "It seems to be an interesting country."


    A slightly smiling voice sounded. A pure white phoenix feather floated slowly from the paradise mountain, crossed the space and fell to the material world. The next moment, under the sun, a intermittent light rain shrouded the emerald principality.


    In such rain, people''s fatigue and pain disappear. This is the blessing of the Lord of dawn to the emerald duchy.


    Standing in the sea of flowers, Yulin Borges saw the scene of the emerald principality, and everything was clearly visible.


    "Oh, it''s very fast."


    Looking at the bright rain falling over the emerald principality, Yulin Borges picked a rose from her side and threw it into the light curtain in front of her.


    The light curtain rippled like the water, and the roses disappeared. The next moment, in the fields of the emerald principality, beside the road and in the courtyard, roses of different varieties and postures quietly pulled out their branches, and then grew rapidly and bloomed beautiful flowers. There is no lack of extraordinary magic plants. This is the king of goblins and the master of mistar, the country of flowers, The blessing of the elegant dragon Yulin Borges to the emerald duchy. He gave roses to the emerald duchy.


    Deep in the endless starry sky, storms gather here into an ocean, in which lightning shuttles wantonly. This is the God storm sea of the storm Lord.


    "I didn''t expect Artemis to send down divine grace. Do you want to make a good friend with siguel?"


    Whispered, the dull thunder echoed in the void, a look of thinking flashed in his eyes, and a touch of spring breeze was born in the hands of the Lord of the storm.


    Hoo, the spring wind blows through the storm sea and drills into the material world. The next moment, the spring wind symbolizing life comes from the void and blows all over the territory of the emerald principality.


    Plants and trees are green and blown by the spring wind. All life bodies in the emerald principality feel a continuous energy rising from the bottom of their hearts. After today, a large number of new life will be born in the emerald principality, which is the blessing of the storm Lord to the emerald principality.


    "Four great beings, the father of oak, the Lord of dawn, the graceful dragon and the Lord of storm, have blessed at the same time."


    In the delegation that watched the ceremony, some messengers made such an exclamation.


    Although the emerald duchy is a new duchy, from the strength it shows today, many kingdoms are just like this. At this moment, many envoys have raised the importance of the emerald duchy in their hearts to a higher level.


    Looking up at the looming palace of the king in the clouds, they sighed that after today, there is another new chess player on the chessboard of the world.

 Chapter 672

    In April 1541, one month after the founding of the jade duchy, the warm atmosphere in the jade duchy finally dissipated.


    Deep in the endless void, the sacred breath converges into an ocean here, in which a natural country floats and sinks.


    "Are you ready?"


    The shadow of the kingdom of nature was reflected in the blue pupils, and Sean spoke.


    Hearing the speech, siguel nodded.


    "With the help of a large amount of faith, my kingdom of God has been really carved and completed, and can rise to the starry sky at any time."


    Looking at the distant kingdom of God, sigger''s green eyes flashed an intoxicated color, as if he was appreciating a work of art. However, it is not wrong to say that a complete kingdom of God itself is a work of art, which requires the patience of the gods to carve.


    "Is it a little early to hold high the kingdom of God now? After holding high the kingdom of God, although you will get an almost immortal foundation, you will also be subject to more constraints. At that time, it will not be easy for you to come to the material world or I want to help you."


    Frowning, emir''s small face has a dignified color. The gods hold the kingdom of God high in the stars, further fit the world and become a part of the world cycle. Although they will receive more world blessings, they will also be subject to more constraints.


    "I can''t wait any longer. From Skyla''s memory, the real catastrophe is coming. Only by holding high the kingdom of God can I really become one of the gods in the starry sky and occupy a place in the temples."


    Still calm, sigger said his thoughts.


    Hearing this, Emil was silent. Indeed, in today''s liberal world, the gods are the undisputed first force, among which the starry gods are the beacon. If they want to take more initiatives in the future, they really need someone to become a member of the gods.


    Before that, although sigger was recognized by the gods and even knew the location of the temples, he still needed to hold high the kingdom of God if he wanted to really enter the temples and get his own seat in the temples. Only by holding high the kingdom of God, he was one of the gods in the starry sky, and now he is only a reserve.


    "If I want to really take charge of nature in the future, then contacting the real nature is what I must do. Hold high the kingdom of God and become a part of the world cycle. This is a good opportunity."


    Overlooking the distant kingdom of God, there was a touch of drift in his words, and sigger continued to tell.


    After the gods hold high the kingdom of God, it is true that they will be more constrained. Even if the real body wants to leave the kingdom of God and come to the material world, it will be more troublesome, but the corresponding benefits will be greater. In addition to further prolonging its life and making it more difficult to be killed, further mastering its own power is also a very important part.


    The essence of God is to control the power of the world and operate the power of the world. After holding high the kingdom of God, they will become a part of the world cycle and have an insight into the reality of the world, and their understanding of their own power will be improved.


    "And after holding high the kingdom of God, I can get a stable and hidden base camp, so that I can rest assured to repair the road of magicians."


    At this point, sigger''s words are full of firmness.


    "Now that you have considered it clearly, let''s start."


    After listening to sigger''s story, Sean spoke in silence for a while. Although sigger is his good side, he has his own thought, almost a complete individual. Sean will not forcibly interfere with most of his decisions.


    Hearing Sean''s words, a magnificent momentum rose from sigger. At this moment, sigger showed his majesty as a true God.


    The holiness is reflected at sigger''s feet and moves forward slowly. The mythical posture of three heads and six arms is naturally displayed. It is surrounded by storm, thunder and flood. Sigger''s figure is close to the kingdom of nature step by step.


    The real body coincides with the figure of the kingdom of God, the divine power burns, the invisible great power is born, the void is distorted, and the kingdom of God slowly rises. When he crosses a certain boundary, the world consciousness fluctuates, and a powerful force falls from the depths of the stars, leading sigger''s kingdom of God to continue to rise.


    In the outside world, at this moment, the whole sky suddenly darkened, and only a star intertwined with emerald and gold rose slowly from the new world.


    Seeing such a scene, countless people felt it, and the believers of the holy oak church spontaneously knelt to the ground and worshipped the slowly rising star.


    "My Lord, you are the representative of nature."


    "My Lord, you are the guardian of life."


    "My Lord, may your kingdom rise to the starry sky and become an immortal star."


    The fiery faith gathered into a torrent, wrapped outside the star and turned into firewood, making the original bright divine fire more dazzling, like the sun in the sky.


    Under his own promotion and the connection of the world, sigger''s kingdom of God crossed layer after layer of space, kept rising, and finally reached the vast sea of stars.


    The rising speed of the kingdom of God is slowing down, but it does not really stop. Under the traction of world consciousness, it is still going deep into the starry sky to the outermost layer of the world.


    At this moment, many stars in the endless star sea are silent. Looking up from the material world, the sky is dark, and only one star is shining brightly. He represents sigger''s kingdom of God.


    "The kingdom of God turns into stars and inlays the sky. It seems that there will be another place in the temples."


    "The divine power of nature, is it the father of oak?"


    Deep in the silent starry sky, several ancient wills collided constantly. Holding the kingdom of God high triggered the fluctuation of world consciousness. The momentum was naturally huge. It was difficult for them to notice it or not, but they just looked at it quietly and didn''t peep into anything.


    The location of the kingdom of God is the most important secret of a God. There is no doubt that peeping into the location of other people''s kingdom of God and declaring war. Moreover, with the package of world consciousness, it is difficult for them to make a difference even if they want to peep.


    "How could the kingdom of God be held high so soon?"


    In the storm sea, looking at the immortal star in the endless starry sky, the face of the storm Lord showed a trace of consternation.


    "Did you cast the prototype of the kingdom of God in advance or did you have another opportunity?"


    After a hundred turns, the Lord of the storm thought of some possibility, but these things are no longer important at this moment, because sigger has successfully held high the kingdom of God and become a member of the gods in the starry sky.


    One star shines alone. At this moment, all knowledgeable people in the liberal world know that a real immortal true God was born. He held the kingdom of God high in the stars and turned into immortal stars to shine on the whole world.


    With the passage of time, when sigger''s kingdom of God came to the right position, really embedded in the world and became a part of the world cycle, the stars gradually dimmed and everything returned to normal.


    However, although the vision disappeared, the impact of sigger''s holding high the kingdom of God has just begun. From this moment on, the speed of change in the world has further intensified.


    The old world, the Mensa Empire and the free Federation, sat in their own divine domain and looked at the star that had disappeared in the eyes of ordinary people. The God of killing, Jimmy auguston, and the God of protection, Steve Rogers, fell into silence.


    Although sigger was one step ahead of them, they had the support of War Masters behind them. Originally, they thought that one of them must be the first to hold high the kingdom of God and compete with each other, but they didn''t expect sigger to rise suddenly.

 Chapter 673

    The outermost layer of the liberal world, Tianwaitian, the kingdom of nature ¡¤ the forest of Golden Oak.


    "The great power of the gods comes from the world, and the shackles of the gods also come from the world."


    Sitting high on his own throne, dotted with a sea of stars, sigger''s thoughts kept rolling.


    Since exalting the kingdom of God and turning it into a star in the sky, sigger has a deeper understanding of the path of God by operating power and guiding the power of the world.


    The gods master divine power and leverage great power with divine power. In fact, divine power is the power certificate given by the world. If you occupy divine power, you have the key to use the corresponding power.


    If the world is compared to a big machine, the gods are the important parts of the machine. The world needs the gods to help him operate power, maintain and promote the development of the world, but this involves a key problem, that is, the gods are intelligent creatures with their own ideas, not robots that only act according to instructions, His thoughts and actions may sometimes conflict with his position.


    "What the world needs is a machine to help him run power, not a God with strong self-consciousness."


    Sitting on the throne without doing anything, sigger can feel that he is becoming stronger and stronger. Every moment, his new kingdom is growing, his divine power is growing, and even a lot of feelings about nature appear in his heart.


    But such a change did not surprise sigger. The world''s great power joined in, its own strength continued to grow, and was treated like the son of the world. This is naturally a good thing, but while reaping benefits, the gods are also being eroded by the world.


    Theocracy is the source of strength and the source of shackles. As a God favored by the world, the life of the true God is very long, far beyond the general seven step road, but few gods can really die, because the more they are pulled by the world, and finally become what the world needs and become another self, While controlling theocracy, gods are also under the influence of theocracy.


    "The more perfect the rules of the world are, the more severe the constraints on the gods are."


    The thoughts in his heart turned a hundred times, and he felt the great power in the dark. Sigger had some enlightenment in his heart.


    Many things in the material world he did not have a clear feeling, but after holding high the kingdom of God and truly becoming a part of the world, he had a deeper understanding of the essence of these things, no longer limited to the surface.


    Although the magic tide has been cut off in Boya world, it is actually caused by man. Compared with the distant past, the origin of Boya world has actually been growing, which has never changed.


    From this perspective, compared with the Boya world in the past, the more the Boya world can carry, the more gods, but this is not the case.


    The world was opened up and the liberal world was born. In the age of ignorance, the first batch of original gods were born. They walked on the earth, powerful and wanton. Then time passed and entered the golden age. More gods were born, including the original gods who mastered the original divine power and the conceptual gods who mastered the conceptual divine power. In this era, the gods competed on the earth, It can be said that this is the most chaotic era of gods, and it can also be said that this is the most prosperous era of gods. Other roads and other races need to submit to the glory of the gods, and even become toys in their hands to please the gods through continuous bleeding.


    In the silver age, the gods flourished and declined. Of course, there are the factors that the gods compete for hegemony and many gods return to death, but the bondage of the world is the most fundamental reason.


    In the age of ignorance, the total number of gods was not large, but powerful gods emerged one after another. In that age, there were many more eighth order Lord gods than later. Moreover, they acted recklessly and killed everything by heart, because that era was the most chaotic era of world rules, and many places were still blank. The world needed gods to help him maintain stability, So he gave God the greatest authority and freedom.


    With the passage of time, the world continues to grow, the rules continue to improve, and the gods who arbitrarily operate power and trample on the rules are no longer a help to the world, but have become a burden. Therefore, the world begins to instinctively tighten the shackles bound to the gods.


    Under such circumstances, many gods unknowingly lose themselves and become formatted gods. They really become a part of the operation of the world, without thoughts and feelings, until the end of life. With the passage of time, the existence of these gods gradually disappeared in the fog of history, and later people may not even know that they existed.


    In the silver age, wizard civilization can rise suddenly, defeat the gods at that time and become the new master of the liberal world. In addition to the arrogance of wizards themselves, there may not be such a reason.


    This is also the fundamental reason why there were fewer and fewer gods born and promoted in the Boya world later, especially when the wizard civilization expedited the star sea, constantly captured the world, actively fed the Boya world and expanded the origin of the Boya world.


    Because the rules are perfect, the world no longer needs so many gods. Under such circumstances, most of the divine powers begin to hide inward, and even a considerable part of the divine powers are occupied by the past formatted gods, but they are not known by people. It is precisely because of this, as the time line goes back, there are not only fewer and fewer gods in the Boya world, Moreover, most of them rely on conceptual theocracy, which is completely different from the scene of the batch birth of the original gods in the ignorant era. They prosper because they guide the trend of the times and decline because they abandon the trend of the times.


    "Now it seems that I can easily refine the divine power of nature. In addition to my own power of cause and effect, the change of the times may also be a factor that can not be ignored."


    "Although the era of natural disaster has not really revealed its fangs, it has indeed come. The original stable natural ecological structure may be pushed down again, and I just made the right choice at the right time."


    Sitting in his present position, looking back, sigger has a new view of his relaxed divination.


    Natural theocracy has always been a relatively unpopular theocracy. Except for the original mother of plants, no other gods have mastered it. It is impossible to say that no other existence has peeped into the natural theocracy. After all, this original theocracy is a very powerful theocracy, which directly refers to the eighth order Lord God. Under such circumstances, it is unreasonable that he easily condensed the natural theocracy, Did what many people didn''t do in the past.


    Now it seems that it is not so much that he has anchored the natural theocracy as that it is time for the natural theocracy to find a new leader, and he just stretched out his hand at that time. Even without him, a new natural God may be born in the near future. After the mother of plants, the natural ecology of the Boya world has been stable, The natural theocracy is hidden, and it is difficult for outsiders to find it. It is even more difficult to seal the God. Now, with the change of era, the natural ecology needs to be reconstructed, so the natural theocracy reappears and the anchoring becomes easier.


    "Maybe it''s not just me, but also the promotion dominated by war, which may also have such factors."


    After figuring out a joint, many things are no longer secret in Sigel''s eyes.


    Compared with the seventh order gods, the promotion of the eighth order gods is much more difficult. In the past history of the liberal world, the last recorded eighth order gods was also born in the golden age. After that, no new eighth order gods were born until the emergence of War Masters.


    With the advent of the era of natural disasters, war is always an unavoidable theme in the era of chaos, and this may be the fundamental reason why the war master can melt the three war theocracies, unify them and cast the crown of the LORD God.


    "Theocracy is not only a certificate of power, but also a symbol of duty. Only when we master power and know how to perform our duties may be the real way for the gods to survive."


    The sparks of wisdom constantly collide in his mind. Sigger has a deeper understanding of the path of gods. When gods enjoy the benefits brought by divine power, they also need to bear the responsibilities brought by divine power, and they also need to learn restraint. Only in this way can we find a balance between gain and loss and find a real upward path.


    "Although God is high, arrogance is his natural enemy."


    With a clear understanding in his heart, sigger''s breath has changed slightly and imperceptibly.


    Gods are a road that needs to be balanced. They can achieve a balance between arrogance and humility, between rights and responsibilities, and between themselves and the world. Only in this way can gods achieve the results they want in a certain time.


    A true God needs to be humble all the time. The stronger he is, the more he needs to know how to fear.


    Of course, although the gods have been bound by various constraints, especially in today''s era, the benefits enjoyed by the gods are unmatched by other roads. The gains and losses need individual choices.

 Chapter 674

    New world, LVYE City, Tiantian palace, Zhenyun hall.


    The misty fog gathered here and vaguely outlined the outline of a huge tree, but it was not clear and changeable. It appeared and dissipated from time to time, which represented an elusive fate, and the main body was the emerald duchy.


    Inside the hall, the fog lingered, the ground could not be seen, and the roof could not be seen. Some were just nothingness. Only three black iron thrones floated in them. At this moment, Sean, Emil and siguel sat on these three thrones.


    Of course, what sigger came was only an incarnation with seven levels of personality, but he did not have seven levels of power. His real body was still sitting in the kingdom of God at this moment. After holding the kingdom of God high, it was not so easy for his real body to come to the material world.


    "The relationship between gods and the world is both contradictory and unified


    The sound of gentle words echoed in the fog shrouded hall. Sigger shared his harvest during this period with Sean and Emil. Although holding high the kingdom of God made sigger more bound, it also made him see the reality of the world more clearly. In a short time, he had a better understanding of the divine power and the operation of the world, Even have a deeper understanding of the rules.


    Moreover, in the long run, the advantages of holding high the kingdom of God far outweigh the disadvantages for the gods. Without raising the kingdom of God, the gods can walk on the earth. Although the gods can enjoy a short time of freedom, all willfulness will eventually turn into a falling gravity, causing the gods to move towards the abyss of destruction. When the kingdom of God rises, they take the initiative to assume their responsibilities. Although the gods will lose part of their freedom, But it will also get more support from the world. These are the driving forces for the gods to continue to rise. Moreover, with the help of the kingdom of God to share the pressure, the erosion of the gods by the world will be reduced a lot. This is the foundation for long-term survival. The gods are a road that needs to know how to restrain.


    "Although the path of gods is more constrained than that of wizards or knights, it is undeniable that with the blessing of the world, they are better than other paths in terms of longevity and growth speed, at least in the early stage."


    After listening to sigger''s story, Emil issued his own sigh.


    "It''s true. Although there are limitations, every God who holds high the kingdom of God is a real son of the world. With the favor of the world, they really grow faster than other roads."


    Looking at sigger, Sean made a similar exclamation.


    Sigger was originally a new true God. Judging from the conventional seventh order growth track, he is undoubtedly a sprouting new. In addition to opportunities and efforts, it also takes a long time to accumulate in order to realize the leap from weak divine power to medium divine power, and this time often needs to be measured in thousands of years.


    However, after holding high the kingdom of God and being favored by the world, sigger''s growth rate has suddenly increased to a higher level, both in the control of divine power and the accumulation of divine power. It can be said that his every breath is getting stronger.


    Although sigger is still far away from the medium divine power, it is not as unattainable as before. It is entirely possible to maintain this speed and give sigger a certain time to accommodate the second natural divine power and become the medium divine power.


    If sigger was a naughty and disobedient wild child in the eyes of the world mother before holding high the kingdom of God, then in the eyes of the world mother after holding high the kingdom of God, sigger is a good child who is clever and brave to take responsibility. The treatment they can enjoy is completely different.


    "Everything has two sides, and so do the gods."


    Listening to the admiration of Emil and Sean, siguel''s old face remained calm.


    "Although I hold high the throne now, I am a new man worthy of the name among the gods. At present, all I can do is constantly accumulate strength and wait silently. On the contrary, there are still many gaps in the material world."


    With a smile on his face, siguel changed the subject.


    "Yundao was born out of fate. No one has been involved in the Boya world. It should have been a very powerful chess piece. It''s a pity that none of us are good at this power."


    Seizing a cloud of nothingness at hand, sigger uttered a sigh.


    Hearing the speech, Sean and sigger both fell into a brief silence. In the Boya world, life and transportation are one and two sides. They have been together since their birth. No one has divided them and took charge of the power of transportation alone. If the emerald principality can do this and become the first person to eat crabs, the advantages and benefits it can obtain are naturally huge.


    Unfortunately, although the rules of luck are only a branch of fate, they are also obscure. At present, there is no suitable candidate in the emerald principality.


    "There is a suitable candidate in the Gu world."


    A little childish voice sounded in the cold. Under the black magic robe, Emil spoke.


    Hearing this, Sean frowned. Of course, he knew that there was a suitable candidate in the Gu world. After all, he opened up the way of the Gu world first, but it was not a simple thing to make that person sincerely cooperate with them.


    In fact, the most precious wealth in the Gu world is not the precious Gu insects, but the rare inheritance of the seventh order worshippers, but the true spirit mark left by those nine turn Gu immortal worshippers comparable to the seventh order in the past years.


    Because there is a lack of reincarnation of life and death in the Gu world, although the nine turn Gu immortals in the Gu world can''t live long because of disaster and robbery, most of them die without rigidity. With the help of imperfect rules, they have escaped the shackles of life and death in the world to a certain extent, left their own true spiritual mark in the world and waited for their return at a certain moment in the future, This includes the JuYang immortal who created the yundao.


    However, those who can grow up to the seventh level of existence are absolutely hard to the extreme. They often have only themselves to believe, and they are arrogant and Tiancheng. They are rarely willing to succumb to others, especially the seventh level in the Gu world where one person suppressed an era. After all, when they have been the first person in the world, can they tolerate others to stand above themselves?


    Under such circumstances, the results of strong behavior are likely to be unsatisfactory, or even bear bad consequences. The most important thing is to reach the seventh level. Even in the face of the suppression of the world, they are not without resistance.


    Although all the venerable masters in the Gu world are dead, they can still exert their seven level power in a short time through their living layout. Although they suppress the world consciousness, occupy the home advantage, have two complete seven level shots, and Sean has the absolute advantage, the true spirits of those venerable masters are not without the power of resistance. Once they start, they must bear the burden of counterattack, This is also an important reason why Sean has never moved his mind in these years. What''s more, although it may suppress or even kill those real spirits, it can''t really make them yield.


    "Although JuYang is the right candidate, I''m afraid this is not the right time."


    With a sigh, Sean temporarily rejected Emil''s proposal. At the seventh level, there were too many variables and too few effective restraint means. Even if JuYang expressed his willingness to cooperate, Sean could not fully trust him. Even if he let the other party eat the devil''s fruit, he wanted to make real use of these true spiritual marks, I''m afraid they still need their own strength to go up to a higher level.


    "Wait a minute. There is still a lot of room for us in the current situation."


    Knowing Sean''s concerns, sigger spoke again. It was at this time that a voice sounded in his heart and changed his look slightly.


    "Ben Zun, the cause and effect line has moved, and the fish that have been waiting for a long time have surfaced again."


    Sigger''s heart was touched by the notification of the real body of the kingdom of God.


    Hearing this, Sean raised his eyebrows slightly and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 675

    Kamez, a small town near the sea in severs Kingdom, is a small town with fishery as its living pillar. At this moment, the smoke of gunpowder shrouds here.


    Boom, the sound of artillery roar kept ringing, and a pirate ship with black sails was spitting flames towards the town, violently attacking the defense line just organized by the town.


    The defense line was damaged, pirates landed, the townspeople shouted in horror, the pirates laughed wildly, and the smell of blood soon spread in kamez Town, which was a feast of pirate looting.


    The ten-year war in the old continent and the reopening of the golden waterway have led to the rampant piracy, especially along the coast of the old continent. This scene is very common at this time.


    In fact, living by the sea, the defense of kamez town is not weak for security. In addition to a large number of militia, its sheriff is also a real extraordinary person, which is enough to deal with ordinary piracy. Unfortunately, the pirate group that started this time is the notorious porcupine Pirate Group, Its leader is a person with the ability to eat the fruit of miracles, that is, the fruit of demons.


    "Father!"


    In the corner, watching his father as a sheriff being pierced by thumb thick and arrow shaped needles, Eric, 12, burst out of fear and worry and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Oh, look, look what I found?"


    A crude, teasing voice sounded and the shadow fell. A monster nearly three meters tall, shaped like a wild boar, with spikes on his back, appeared in front of Eric. He was the butcher Maggs, the boss of the porcupine Pirate Group.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me


    His body was stiff, he fell to the ground, his feet pedaled disorderly, Eric instinctively retreated, and margus lost all his courage and was cold with his ferocious face and bloodthirsty breath.


    "It''s really fresh and tender. It must be very delicious to chew."


    With his thick hairy palm outstretched, Maggs lifted Eric up like a chicken.


    His neck was stuck. Eric''s face flushed rapidly and his breathing was not smooth. He instinctively struggled and his two legs kept pedaling. Unfortunately, it was useless. With the passage of time, his range of action became smaller and smaller, and he was dying.


    It was at this time that a breath of anger and killing came from behind margus.


    Ding Ling, sparks splashed and blood flowed all over him. It seemed that HALS, a sheriff of blood, broke free from the shackles of sharp spikes and launched an attack again. With the belief of killing, he used all his strength and stabbed margus with the big sword in his hand.


    There was no blood, no soft feeling in the imagination. Looking at the tall back in front of him, HALS''s eyes couldn''t help staring wide and full of incredible colors. He was a first-class "soldier". His best and unexpected blow only pierced margus''s skin.


    "What a useless fellow."


    Let go, let the suffocating Eric fall to the ground, turn around, butcher Maggs slapped and fanned Sheriff HALS.


    "What I like most is the way you poor bastards keep struggling. Come on, keep standing up."


    With a ferocious smile on his face and dark yellow tusks, MARGES approached HALS step by step. At this time, HALS, who was deeply hurt, fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Keep struggling, you poor bastard."


    He raised his foot and aimed it at HALS''s right leg. Butcher Maggs stepped on it and clicked. The crisp sound sounded and the bones were broken.


    Ah, the sharp pain came and stimulated the nerves. HALS, whose consciousness had begun to blur, immediately screamed.


    Hearing this sound, Eric, who was lying on the ground not far away, barely opened his eyes. In a blur, he saw the torture of his father HALS.


    One scream after another sounded, first the right leg, then the left leg, then the two palms, and finally the third leg. When this foot was stepped down, the butcher Maggs ran it down several times and trampled it into a pile of rotten meat.


    "Stand up, stand up, what is it to lie on the ground and shout like a woman?"


    Grinning grimly, margus continued to destroy HALS and reaped pleasure from the torture.


    The scream became weaker and weaker, the breath of life became weaker and weaker, the spirit collapsed, and HALS fainted alive.


    "No, no, father..."


    The consciousness was vague, Eric kept whispering in his mouth, that is, at this time, a gentle, inclusive voice sounded quietly in his ear.


    "Do you want to live? Do you want to save your father? Trade with me, I will give you strength, and you need to repay me your future."


    In many illusions, Eric saw a sacred light.


    "I will. Give me strength. You can take all my things."


    The desire to survive broke out, as if a drowning man had grasped the last straw, and Eric struggled to give his own answer.


    "As you wish, my child."


    The divine light bloomed, and with the sound of words falling, a warmth like the sun in spring enveloped Eric.


    The injury on his body continued to dissipate and his consciousness returned to normal. At this moment, Eric''s originally blue eyes suddenly caught a touch of purple and became stronger and stronger. He obtained a new pair of eyes, symbolizing the reincarnation of power.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    A steady stream of power grew in the body, and the original cowardice retreated. Eric''s killing intention was boiling. At this moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is to kill the pig head monster in front of him.


    "Eh, dare you look directly at me?"


    Just because HALS passed out, quite uninteresting Maggs noticed Eric''s change, and a abnormal smile appeared on his rough face, as if he had found a new toy.


    "These eyes?"


    Looking at the mysterious purple pupils with ring patterns, Maggs instinctively felt uncomfortable, just as he felt when he was trampled under his feet when he was weak.


    "What an annoying eye. I''ll dig him down and trample him down."


    He moved and came to Eric. MARGES grabbed Eric''s head. His palm was bigger than Eric''s face, but at this time, a terrible repulsion broke out centered on Eric.


    Roaring, the earth moaned, and the clouds in the sky were scattered, revealing a piece of blue. In the violent shock, the land was lifted layer by layer. The powerful body of porcupine fruit ability magus was proud of was like paper paste in front of this repulsion, which was easily crushed into minced meat. At this moment, all the scenes were distorted.


    The afterwaves dissipated, and the rich dust gathered into waves and drowned in all directions. At this time, kamez town has completely disappeared, leaving only a circular sinkhole. The excluded sea water in the distance is flowing back here. After that, kamez town will completely disappear in the sea, as if it had never appeared.


    Standing in the same place, looking around, looking at everything empty around, the cold in Eric''s purple eyes quietly subsided, replaced by blankness, and then pain.


    "I killed my father, I killed the town, I destroyed kamez."


    Tears fell down his cheeks, his body seemed to have been drained of all his strength, knelt to the ground, and Eric kept blaming himself.


    "No, those damned pirates killed my father, and they also killed the townspeople. I''m just taking revenge for them."


    "Yes, I just avenge them."


    One thought after another came to mind, and Eric''s spirit came to the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 676

    Endless starry sky, God of nature ¡¤ forest of Golden Oak.


    Sitting high on the throne, sigger set his eyes on the Female Pirate violet suspended from a golden oak. She was the culprit who destroyed the storm channel, the node of the golden channel, and the last host of the unknown reincarnation eyes.


    After the reincarnation eye disappeared, she was brought back by the Navy General Yinhu shashengwan, and finally fell into sigger''s hands. Not long ago, the blurred cause and effect line between her and the reincarnation eye suddenly fluctuated for a moment. Taking this opportunity to trace the cause and effect, sigger will have a panoramic view of what happened in kamez town.


    "Although it was only a moment, it still made me connect cause and effect."


    "That man is indeed the one who took away his own eyes, and he is the former sea goddess atolia."


    With his fingers hooked, a brand-new cause and effect line was formed in siguel''s hands. This line started from his hands, linked violet, a female pirate, and finally spread to the unknown through Eric, the current reincarnation eye owner.


    Originally, the sea goddess atolia took Sean''s eyes. There should have been a causal line between him and Sean, but because it was a transaction, this causal line broke halfway, so that sigger could not trace it.


    Violet is the former host of reincarnation eye. Although she has been abandoned now, there is still some connection between her and reincarnation eye. Now reincarnation eye reappears. Through this weak connection, Sigel found Eric, or reincarnation eye.


    Although the owner of reincarnation eye is Eric, its actual ownership still belongs to atolia. Through the cause and effect between reincarnation eye and atolia, sigger successfully found the source this time.


    "The trace has been covered by a force. Although the identity of atolia has been determined, it is still unable to really lock his position."


    Playing with the cause and effect line in his hand, he kept tracing back. After getting some vague results, he frowned slightly, and sigger gave up his intention of forcibly teasing cause and effect and peeping.


    The result of strong behavior is uncertain. It may succeed or fail. The only certainty is that it will disturb atolia.


    Although the power of cause and effect is mysterious, at the seventh level, there may not be no means to cover it up or even forcibly cut it off, especially for ancient gods such as atolia. If it is not possible at one time, it is unlikely to find a second chance.


    "His current state is very strange. It doesn''t seem to be a complete seventh order. He hasn''t really returned, but the looming power seems to surpass the general seventh order. The most important thing is that this power doesn''t belong to the ocean."


    "He changed the road."


    The bright light in the green eyes reorganized the fuzzy information, and a new answer emerged in sigger''s heart.


    Although it is incredible, at this moment, sigger determined that the former sea goddess atolia gave up the road of pursuing the domination of the sea in the past, even gave up very thoroughly, and did not pollute the divine power of the sea at all. He abandoned his accumulation in the past years and embarked on a new road.


    With this conclusion, the fog at the other end of the causal line in sigger''s hand suddenly dissipated.


    "From the current situation, it can be determined that atolia has occupied the trading theocracy, but he has not directly returned to the throne. His state is similar to that of danatus, the God of death before, but danatus can''t, and he doesn''t want to."


    "He wants to accommodate two or even three kinds of theocracies at one time and ascend to heaven step by step."


    The lightning flint flashed, and the fog was split again. A fuzzy shadow quietly emerged at the other end of the cause and effect line. Its shape was changeable, sometimes human, sometimes monster, and sometimes a shadow, but three of them were particularly conspicuous.


    One of them is gray. There are two large pallets of scales inside. One is light gold. Inside is a gold coin with smooth two sides and no grain. The last one is pure white and inside is a sheepskin scroll.


    The difference is that among the three groups of brilliance, only the scale concrete in the gray brilliance is completely solid, and the gold coin in the pale gold brilliance and the sheepskin scroll in the pure white brilliance are still somewhat illusory.


    "The balance symbolizing transaction, the gold coin symbolizing money, and the sheepskin scroll symbolizing contract."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at it, sigger instantly understood the meaning of these three kinds of concrete objects. They each represent a kind of divine power, namely transaction divine power, money divine power and contract divine power.


    "These three theocracies are highly compatible with each other. With the details of atolia, it may be possible to directly accommodate the three theocracies into a powerful divine power."


    "Moreover, these three divine powers echo each other. If they can be completely melted and integrated into one, atolia may ascend to the eighth level and become the Lord of wealth and the God of trade."


    The thoughts in his mind kept colliding. At this moment, siguel finally understood why atolia would completely abandon the road of the sea and change the road, because unconsciously, he had preliminarily anchored the three divine powers. The most important thing is that the three divine powers are still closely related to each other.


    With such a choice, it is not incomprehensible to give up the sea theocracy. After all, although the sea theocracy is very good, it faces great competition. On the surface, there are the Lord of the storm and the mother of sea monsters. If atolia took the road of Shanghai Ocean again, he might have been discovered long ago, Even before he ascends the throne again, he may be strangled by the existence of the Lord of the storm. After all, as a former goddess of the sea, he has always been the focus of the Lord of the storm and others.


    "But now is not the time."


    Looking at the last layer of fog at the other end of the cause and effect line, sigger took the initiative to hide the cause and effect line again, even if he had a certain grasp of the location of atolia at this time.


    In the face of such an enemy, either don''t fight, or seize the opportunity to kill him at one time.


    "Business alliance."


    Looking down, through the stars and into the material world, sigger looked at the business alliance in the old world.


    During the ten-year war in the old continent, the business alliance, a country dominated by businessmen and centered on commerce, once faced the situation of being divided up by other countries, but finally they survived. Although they lost a lot of wealth in this process, they unknowingly reached commercial cooperation with many countries after the war.


    On the surface, the business alliance is basically the loser, but the opening of business routes has brought great significance to the business alliance. Their existence has made the business alliance, a country that suffered heavy losses in the war, quickly come out of the depression, and they have injected a new vitality into the business alliance.


    Although the business alliance is not as good as its heyday, it is only a matter of time, or even not too long, after the business network is reorganized again and even further expanded.


    "Are you there? Atolia."


    His eyes reflected the epitome of the business alliance, and Sigel whispered softly.


    Although it is said that he did not really lock in the location of atolia, from the perspective of the divine power held by atolia, the business alliance must have an inseparable relationship with him, or he is supporting behind the business alliance.


    Although sigger was surprised that the business alliance, an emerging country, could escape the fate of being divided by other countries, he didn''t care too much. Only when the people in power of the business alliance were smart enough, knew how to choose, took the initiative to cut meat and feed the hungry wolves, but now it seems that the business alliance can avoid bad luck, except because they know how to choose, Also because they, like those old kingdoms, have strong support behind them. After all, unlike those hungry wolves in nature, hungry wolves in humans are often more greedy and can''t eat enough.

 Chapter 677

    The spirit world is a place of eternal silence, which is the home of the souls of all living beings. At this moment, this silence has been broken. A red fire light shuttles wantonly in the spirit world. Seeing the danger and strangeness of the spirit world as nothing, it constantly changes from the first floor of the spirit world to the sixth floor of the spirit world. All the existence close to this fire light, whether people or things, All turned to ashes in the burning breath.


    Deep in the spirit world, buried in the Flower Valley, the dead flowers as red as blood bloom wantonly here, releasing a kind of weird and intoxicating beauty.


    One black and one white, one flirtatious and one pure, two women with black hair and black eyes, similar in appearance but different in temperament, stood side by side in the sea of flowers, looked up and carefully observed the light of fire shuttling wantonly in the spirit world. They are the ancestors of good and evil from the spoiled world, sister Yuling and sister Yuqian.


    "Sister, the smell of that fire is somewhat similar to ours, but it doesn''t exist in my inheritance and memory."


    The eyebrows partly hidden and partly visible, and the purple eye shadow was opened by Yu Ling, who had a natural charm. After hearing it, she was so crisp and numb.


    "Really not. According to the division of the world, the existence in that fire should have reached seven levels, that is, the undead creatures in our inheritance. If this existence has ever appeared, there will be relevant information passed down."


    The dark eyes reflected the fire across the sky. Under the cover of the red light, Yuqian vaguely saw a fuzzy shadow, which looked like a human cub.


    "Can it be said that people from the same origin as us broke the limit and achieved immortality after reincarnation in this world?"


    The halo flows in the dark eyes, and Yuling makes a guess.


    Through trading immortal flowers with Sean over the years, although the two sisters have not really gone out of the spiritual world, they have a good understanding of the current situation in the world and know that their existence is not an example.


    "Undead creatures are so easy to appear. According to the information provided by Sean, the only undead creature in the world that is determined to come from the same place as us is the old dragon in the sea, and he has achieved immortality because of him. Now he just takes back his power."


    Hearing her sister''s guess, Yu Qian didn''t agree. Undead creatures are not so easy to achieve. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be only so many undead races spread in the spoiled world. Taking themselves as an example, their real bodies are the ancestors of good and evil flowers and the ancestors of flowers in the spoiled world. They have high innate qualifications, but even if they want to be promoted to undead creatures, The hope of success is also very slim.


    Hearing the speech, Yuling''s eyebrows frowned tighter.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think more. No matter what his origin is, it has little to do with us. After all, we are now a new US, but from the current situation, how do I feel that he is avoiding something."


    The voice of soft and weak words sounded. When she said this, Yu Ling''s words were somewhat confused and somewhat unsure.


    Although she knows that the world is stronger than her original world, and undead creatures are not invincible, according to her understanding, undead creatures eventually stand at the top of the world, and there are only a few cases where undead creatures can flee in a hurry.


    Hearing this, a touch of worry appeared on the white face, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Yuqian didn''t speak. That is, at this time, a blood like brilliance penetrated the barrier of the spirit world and came in from the outside. Wherever she passed, the rules were distorted, and the power of the spirit world had to retreat.


    "War master Ares."


    Looking at the bloody star reflected over the spirit world, Yu Qian and Yu Ling changed color at the same time. Even if they have been living in the spirit world, they do not know nothing about this newly promoted eighth order gods. After all, such existence has surpassed undead creatures and achieved the God level who does not know whether it really exists in the spoiled world.


    "Go."


    She grabbed Yuling''s arm. Without saying a word, Yuqian turned into flower rain and disappeared directly into the sea of flowers with Yuling.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As if the real eyes were cast from the starry sky and fell into the spirit world, in the unknown blood star, a throne was quietly outlined, on which sat a vague figure.


    "King of drought, or now the devil''s son, soiri fagas, do you think reincarnation as a human can hide my eyes?"


    Looking at the baby wrapped in flame and shuttling freely in the spiritual world, a cold brilliance flashed in ares''s bloody eyes.


    Hearing this, the baby called the king of drought in the spirit world still shuttled frantically in the spirit world, trying to block ares''s eyes with the help of the strangeness of the spirit world.


    "The futile struggle, even the spirit world can''t stop me from hunting you."


    A sea of corpses and blood emerged at Ares'' feet, and his square face showed an undisguised killing intention. The divine power flowed, and a mottled short spear stained with blood condensed from nothingness in Ares'' hands.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill."


    At the moment when this short spear was formed, countless sleeping heroes in the God of war woke up. They shouted and vented their amazing intention of war and killing. This is ares''s unique divine skill ¡¤ spear of war.


    "Ares, you can''t kill me at all. What''s the point of doing so?"


    Locked by the amazing killing intention, the king of drought who has been silent and fleeing has finally opened his mouth. There is a thick voice echoing in his tender words, just like a child and a strong man opening his mouth at the same time. There is no doubt about the expression of anger in his heart.


    Hearing this, Ares did not speak. He replaced words with his actions.


    Whew, the bloody glory ran through the world, and the divine power surged. Ares threw the spear of war in his hand.


    "Damn it, you''re a madman."


    The shadow of death covered, at this moment, the anger in the heart of the drought King burned to the limit, didn''t it almost destroy his promotion ceremony? It''s not enough to kill once, but to chase after the second time.


    Hoo, the red flame soared and outlined a sea of fire in the spirit world. Although he knew he was defeated, the king of drought did not intend to wait for death in the face of Ares''s attack.


    The real body was liberated, and the baby''s body disappeared. A monster with a height of hundreds of meters, gray skin, animal head, human body, two sharp corners on the head, dense flame patterns on the body and red snake shaped earrings on both ears was quietly born in the sea of fire. His whole body was filled with evil Qi, like a god like a devil.


    "I am the king of drought and the Lord of fire. All fires must obey my orders."


    The voice of ancient words with vicissitudes is revealed from the mouth of the king of drought. This is the oldest divine word. At this moment, the world changes, and a great force is vaguely blessed on him, which further promotes the prestige of the flame.


    "Law ¡¤ red fire robbery."


    The palm with sharp claws and teeth spread out, and countless flames came from nothingness, like flowing water, into the palm of the king of drought, intertwined and rotated with each other, forming a red sun.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me."


    The two red flames burning in his eyes soared, manifesting anger. The king of drought pushed the red sun out of his hand.


    In the kingdom of God, on the throne, watching this scene quietly, Ares was motionless.

 Chapter 678

    The burning breath rose, and the pungent smell of blood filled the air between heaven and earth.


    The blood colored light column fell from the depths of the distant stars, and a red sun rose slowly from the depths of the spirit world. The two collided at the edge of the spirit world.


    Hum, the void is twisted. After a short silence, a violent explosion occurs at the red sun. The power of fire rages, evolves the sea of fire, sweeps through the void and burns everything. In this process, a blood stained short spear pierces the sea of fire and locks the drought King deep in the spirit world.


    "Damn it."


    The shadow of the spear of war was reflected in the flame in his eyes. The face of the king of drought was ugly and terrible, and his breath became more and more violent.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Gnashing his teeth, the evil spirit riot, a force similar to the earth''s turbid Qi but different from nothingness, poured into the body of the king of drought.


    "With the blessing of the earth''s evil spirit, my flesh is the most powerful shield."


    The body expanded to thousands of meters in an instant, and a thick mountain like breath naturally flowed from the king of drought. At this moment, the king of drought seemed to become an unshakable sacred mountain. At the same time, a boundless vast land was quietly outlined at his feet.


    Without avoiding, he stretched out his hand, crossed his arms in front of his chest, slightly bent his legs and hooked with the earth. Like a shield, the king of drought took the initiative to meet the spear of war shot from a distance.


    The earth moves and the mountains shake. One is sharp, the other is indestructible, and the other is spear and shield. The two collide. The blood color and gray color are intertwined, silently annihilating everything around.


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    The roar of the spirit reflected into the spiritual world from the distant war god kingdom. The killing intention was boiling, the war intention was boiling, and the blood light was booming. At the next moment, the spear of war pierced the overlapping arms of the king of drought and nailed into his chest.


    "How is that possible?"


    He lowered his head, lowered his eyes and looked at the spear of war running through his chest. The two clusters of flames in the eyes of the king of drought burned quietly and violently, full of anger and reluctance.


    Affected by the power of war, at this moment, the king of drought can clearly feel that his great power is receding like the tide. Even his most powerful God body has been devastated, and he is dying again.


    "Ares, you can''t kill me. I''ll be back again soon."


    He looked up and looked at ares sitting in the kingdom of God, and the king of drought roared.


    "I''ll wait."


    His cold face was calm. Facing the eyes of the king of drought, Ares spoke.


    At this moment, the God body of the king of drought appeared like broken porcelain, and in the next moment, the bloody brilliance bloomed in the body of the king of drought, reflected the outside world through the cracks, and became brighter and brighter.


    When the blood light dimmed again, the king of drought had completely disappeared and left nothing. He turned into nothingness under the power of war.


    Seeing such a scene in the kingdom of war, Ares withdrew his eyes.


    "Maybe it''s time to open the temples again."


    The bloody stars disappeared, and everything was calm again. Only the twisted space told of the fierce fight before. However, the spirit world has a strong ability to repair itself. Soon, all traces will disappear and all wounds will be erased.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Sobbing, the vast horn echoed in the depths of the starry sky. At this moment, many stars in the depths of the starry sky radiated dazzling brilliance where the material world could not observe.


    The kingdom of nature, the forest of Golden Oak, sat on the throne and operated his divine power. When he heard the horn penetrating the kingdom of God, sigger''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "War horn, war master ares wants to call the gods to participate in the meeting?"


    "Is it related to the battle that took place in the spirit world before?"


    His mind turned and sigger had some speculation. Ares did not cover up the previous battle, so many gods felt it. Now, shortly after the battle, Ares sounded the war horn, which is likely to be related.


    "This is not a bad thing for me. I just take this opportunity to learn about the gods in the starry sky."


    With a decision in mind and responding to the call, one of sigger''s avatars came out of the kingdom of God.


    In the depths of the endless starry sky, the outermost layer of the liberal world, there is a magnificent pure white temple standing here, where the divine brilliance is intertwined, and the marks of history are embellished here. He is the same forever.


    Following the guidance and crossing the barrier, sigger appeared in front of the temples.


    "Beyond time and space, the real unknown place. If there is no guidance, I''m afraid I can''t find this temple all over the starry sky."


    The green eyes reflect the shadow of the outstanding temple. There are waves in sigger''s heart. The temples are jointly built by many gods with the broken primitive God domain of the ancient Sun God as the core, and their essence is very high.


    Stop a little, feel the eternal breath of the temples, and Sigel stepped into it.


    There are bright stars in the temples. Many stars radiate brilliance and interweave with each other to outline a grand scene, just like a magnificent star Xuan.


    The body was hidden. At the moment of entering the temples, sigger was pulled and directly appeared in a star.


    Looking around, sigger found that although there are many stars in the temples, most of the brilliance is relatively dim, and only dozens of stars are extremely brilliant, emitting stars of different nature, highlighting their own existence.


    Among these stars, there is a reflection of a tall god seat, some hanging in the air, and some have a figure sitting on it.


    The spiritual sense was touched. In a short moment, sigger had sensed that more than a dozen eyes crossed his body, mostly out of curiosity.


    Sigger didn''t care much about this. After all, compared with other true gods, he is a real newcomer in the temples.


    Buzzing, starlight shining. With the passage of time, more and more figures appear on the throne. When the blood and blue light rise in the temples at the same time, the gods cast their eyes on the two huge stars that are obviously higher than the other stars in the center of xingxuan.


    At this moment, two figures appeared on the God seat in the stars at the same time. One person was wrapped by the breath of iron and blood. It was Ares, the master of war. One person had a myriad atmosphere, and the wind, rain and lightning were manifest. It was Uranus, the Lord of the sky. They were the only two eighth order Lord gods in the temples.


    "This time I will preside over the Council of the gods. Now I declare the meeting open."


    The blood colored eyes swept around, looked at the thirty-three God seats, including himself, which were full of figures, sounded the brass bells around him, and Ares officially opened the meeting.


    "The first item of the meeting is to add another throne in the temples. Sigger, the guardian of nature and the father of oak, recently held high the kingdom of God and became a member of the gods in the starry sky. Here, I welcome you on behalf of the members of the temples."


    His eyes fell on sigger''s figure and Ares spoke.


    Hearing this, the other gods also cast friendly eyes on siguel.


    "I am honored to be a member of the temples."


    Feeling the gaze of the gods, sigger still kept a gentle smile on his face, and expressed his kindness.


    Hearing the speech, Ares nodded and took back his eyes.


    "The second item of the meeting is about the treatment plan of the king of natural disasters."


    Crisp and neat, without too many greetings, Ares directly opened the second item of the meeting. When he said this, there was a little dignified in his voice.


    Hearing this, the other true gods also had subtle changes. Obviously, they had some understanding of the existence of the king of natural disasters. For a time, the atmosphere in the temples quietly became dignified.

 Chapter 709

    Silent silence, a dignified atmosphere quietly filled the temples.


    God''s light was bright, and the eyes of the gods fell on the war master, waiting for him to speak.


    Glancing over, he stopped for a moment on the sky Lord with a long beard, a strong smell of scholars and the shape of an old man with a white beard. Ares, the master of war, spoke.


    "Although the king of natural disasters has not revealed any trace, they began to recover very early. Not long ago, I killed the king of drought among the king of natural disasters in the spiritual world. When I first found his trace 14 years ago, that is, when I smelted the divine power of war, I also killed him."


    Hearing this, except for a few, the looks of other gods have subtle changes. As a seventh order existence, they naturally understand the immortality of life. After all, they also have such ability, but Ares, the master of war, even defines it by "killing", which naturally represents a very simple meaning.


    "After my practical verification, the king of natural disasters is indeed immortal, just like the king of drought I killed this time. Before long, he will be reborn in a corner."


    Hearing this, the gods frowned. Before, they knew more or less about the existence of the king of natural disasters. However, from the words revealed by Ares, this existence was more troublesome than they expected. According to Ares, the king of natural disasters has the ability of immortality.


    "According to my fight with the king of drought, in addition to his ability to control the fire, he also has an extremely powerful body, and even surpasses the knight king of the knight road."


    Continuing to tell, there was a sigh in ares''s words. Although he killed the king of drought twice, it was not because the king of drought was too weak, but because he was too strong. Even the first time he had not really reached the eighth step, the king of drought almost escaped from his hand.


    "The existence of the king of drought is very special. In addition to his powerful body, he also holds the power of fire. The power of fire comes from the world like us, but the difference is that we hold the power of God to mobilize the power of the world, and he combines part of the origin of the world, which is the real reason for his immortality."


    As he spoke, Ares''s eyes swept across the faces of the gods.


    Hearing this, the gods moved one after another, and finally some gods no longer kept silent.


    "How is it possible that the king of drought combined part of the world origin? If he did so, his self-consciousness would have been assimilated by the world consciousness?"


    "If the king of drought really matches the origin of the world, doesn''t it mean that the world won''t die unless it is destroyed?"


    "If the king of drought really matches the origin of the world, his existence form is closer to those demons in hell than us."


    One voice after another sounded. In the face of the impact of the news that the king of drought combined part of the origin of the world, even the true God can no longer remain calm.


    As gods, everyone in the temples is no stranger to the origin of the world, because they hold the divine power and invoke the power of the origin of the world, but they only have the right to use and limited ownership, and do not have permanent ownership. The king of drought combines part of the origin of the world, which means that he is one with this part of the origin of the world, It directly occupies this part of the world origin. Although there is little difference between the two ways of invoking the power of the world, the essence is quite different.


    The hell demon God is different. The power certificate of the hell demon God is the demon God column, which is the embodiment of the origin of the hell world. If it is arranged according to the law of hierarchical progression, it should be the gods of the Boya world, the hell demon God and the last king of natural disasters from shallow to deep.


    Of course, getting closer to the source does not mean the better. The pros and cons need to be weighed according to their own situation, because getting closer to the source requires not only obtaining more authority and power, but also taking more risks, such as the erosion of world consciousness. The king of natural disasters can succeed because of their own particularity, which can not be done by normal seventh order life, From this point of view, the existence of theocracy itself is a protection for the gods. It not only limits the gods, but also keeps the gods away from the erosion of world consciousness to a certain extent.


    "Although unwilling to admit it, it is true."


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, and the Lord of the sky spoke. His tone was very slow, slow and full of convincing magic.


    After hearing this, all the gods who had been agitated and debated were silent. Compared with the newly promoted War Masters, they were more convinced of the Lord of the sky who has survived from the golden age to the present, not only because of the strength of the Lord of the sky, but also because of his temperament. He is a real wise man and elder, Many of the gods have received his grace. Even the establishment of the temples is largely due to him. He is the oldest existence in the current temples.


    "Long ago, I found traces of the existence of the king of natural disasters. They are the products of the integration of the remnants of the dark world and the liberal world."


    "Although the power that was silent in the dark world has weakened a lot after so many years of opposition with those wizards, the last remaining is the most stubborn. The king of natural disasters is the manifestation of this power, and we need to pay attention to them."


    The gray eyes reflect the time, the fog shrouded in history is dispersed, the scene changes, and unconsciously the gods are pulled into the past of the liberal world.


    Here, they saw the dark world with no light and dead creatures, that is, the spoiled world that belongs to the extinction. They also saw that the wizard civilization integrated this world with the Boya world, and was eventually backfired, with heavy casualties. They had to lay a huge ritual witch array of world breathing to kill the backfire, give up the foundation of the Boya world and go away to the sea of stars.


    Although they only witnessed the tip of the iceberg, the gods also felt the strength of the hidden power in the dark world. You should know that the wizard civilization at that time was in its heyday, and there were five supreme wizard towers, not including the eternal nightmare tower that had not yet achieved the supreme name.


    Under such circumstances, in the face of the reverse bite of the forces in the dark world, the wizard civilization still suffered a heavy blow. Only three of the five highest towers were left. It was not until the eternal nightmare tower was promoted that the wizard civilization took a breath. However, even so, facing the changing environment and the pressure from all parties, including the gods, Wizard civilization also had to choose to abandon its original foundation and go far away to the sea of stars.


    The fog of history gathered again, and the stars in the temples were still different. For a time, the gods fell into silence again.


    "How many kings of natural disasters are there under the crown of Uranus?"


    A neutral figure sounded, and a God sitting on the dark throne opened his mouth. He was male and female, with long soft black hair and dark eyes like black pearls. The shadow flowed like a river under his feet. He was the darling of darkness, the embodiment of shadow, and he was the son of shadow Erebus.


    "Twelve."


    The eyes stayed on Erebus, and the words were as warm as ever. Uranus, the Lord of the sky, gave the answer.


    "Through my joint tracing with Ares, it can be determined that there are a total of 12 kings of natural disasters. They all integrate part of the origin of the liberal world. Each is the embodiment of a disaster. They are unknown."


    Erebus was not the only one who understood this problem, and Uranus gave an accurate answer directly.


    Hearing this, invisible eyes met in the void, and many gods looked a little ugly.


    The number of twelve is not much compared with the gods in the temples, but if there are more than twelve seven levels and have the ability of immortality, the concept is completely different.

 Chapter 710

    Silence is the theme of this Council of the gods.


    Sitting on his throne, the thoughts in sigger''s mind collided constantly. Combined with Uranus''s statement and some fragment information obtained from Skyla targaryan, sigger had a guess about the existence of the king of natural disasters, but it was just a guess. This idea came out of thin air without any substantive basis.


    "Judging from the current situation, the twelve kings of natural disasters are indeed troublesome, but this does not seem to be the root cause of their later subversion of the material world and even rewriting the direction of the world. After all, although they are immortal, they are not completely unable to deal with the gods in the starry sky, such as sealing."


    "Is it because the king of natural disasters is stronger than the gods expected, or is it because of other factors?"


    There were waves in his green eyes. He watched quietly without opening his mouth. One idea after another kept popping up in sigger''s mind. That is, at this time, a little light bloomed and Artemis, the Lord of dawn, spoke.


    "Under the crown of Uranus, I want to know which twelve kings of natural disasters are? Have they all appeared?"


    The sound of gentle words sounded, and the light rippled in the eyes as gentle as water. Artemis asked his own question.


    Hearing this, Uranus was unusually silent for a moment.


    "I can''t be sure. I traced it from the world roots, but the results are vague. Now the only thing I can be sure is the king of natural disasters who have been found by me, that is, the king of drought ¡¤ the Lord of fire, the king of disaster ¡¤ the mother of desolation, and the king of ice disaster ¡¤ the Lord of cold silence."


    "The king of drought was killed by Ares in the spiritual world not long ago, and has not yet been reborn. The whereabouts of the king of land disaster ¡¤ barren master mother have become a mystery, which seems to have left enough records in every corner of the world, but it can not be really locked. At present, the land pollution in the material world is his handwriting, and the king of ice disaster ¡¤ cold silence Lord has been sealed by me in the far north of the material world The land of. "


    The slightly hoarse voice echoed in the temples. Uranus told the three kings of natural disasters he knew. From the time line, the king of drought appeared first, but he met ares before incarnating the disaster and was directly killed. The emergence time of the king of earth disaster and the king of ice disaster was very close, but their whereabouts became a mystery, It has stretched out its claws to the material world. One was caught by the Lord of the sky and was directly sealed as soon as he appeared in the world.


    Hearing these words, especially the last sentence, the faces of the gods looked much better.


    The twelve kings of natural disasters have indeed brought a lot of pressure to them, especially they still have the ability of immortality. However, it seems that the situation is still under control. After all, as long as they are sealed forever, these kings of natural disasters are no different from dead.


    "Under the crown of Uranus, I wonder if there are eight ranks among the twelve kings of natural disasters?"


    The divine radiance flowed, and a thick voice sounded. A God sitting on the throne with a majestic God body and wearing steel armor opened his mouth. He had golden curly hair, golden eyes, and a silver cross reflected in his pupils. He was awe inspiring. There was an indomitable tenacity between his eyebrows and eyes. He was tyre, the God of justice.


    Different from other gods who manifest the human posture, tyre is a real human origin. He was originally a knight, washing his heart with justice as his faith. However, when he found that a man''s justice could not change the world, he resolutely gave up his plan to become the king of horsemen, established the inverted hanging man organization and devoted more energy to it, He gathered all the people with justice together to fight evil, protect the weak and defend justice, which ran through his ordinary life. Then Tyr condensed the concept of divine power with justice at the end of his life and became a member of the gods.


    After Tyr became a God, the justice church was established on the basis of the original hanging people organization. Because the justice church maintains absolute neutrality, never interferes in the internal affairs of other countries and only focuses on combating evil, it has been welcomed by many countries and developed rapidly. It is a cross-border church.


    On this basis, tyre clearly put forward the concept of law for the first time on the originally unsystematic and commonly known rules, and created the first complete code based on the maintenance of justice, because there is often only a line between justice and evil, justice needs to be maintained and evil needs to be bound, which is the significance of the birth of law.


    This code is called the code of justice, and it is also called the general code, because the codes prepared by various countries in the material world are basically modified on the basis of this code.


    Up to now, in addition to the original just theocracy, tyre has condensed the two theocracies of judgment and law, and has become a powerful true God containing three kinds of theocracies. Therefore, he is also called the judge of justice and the defender of law.


    In the current temples, apart from the Lord of the sky and the master of war, tyre is one of the most powerful people. Moreover, due to his own beliefs and origin, tyre has the most elite order of protectionist knights. They wear black cross cloaks, symbolizing guilt. They hold silver cross swords, symbolizing the execution of justice. They are Crusaders, Also known as the judge.


    At this time, hearing tyre''s opening, the eyes of other gods came together.


    "According to the current situation, there is no eighth order among the twelve kings of natural disasters. After all, they are the source. Once they appear, they will inevitably have an impact on the world, and it is difficult to cover up the past."


    The low voice sounded. This time, the war master spoke. He answered this question for Uranus. After all, he verified it himself.


    Hearing this, the gods looked more relaxed. At this moment, the lingering dignified atmosphere in the temples finally dissipated a lot and began to turn from overcast to sunny.


    As long as there is no eighth order in the king of natural disasters, even if they are immortal, it is just a big trouble for the gods. They are still under control. Even if not all gods are good at sealing, even if the seventh order true God is difficult to seal them, there are eighth order main gods, especially the Lord of the sky who is in charge of the sky and good at sealing, After all, these kings of natural disasters can only hide in a dark corner and cannot shake the general trend of the gods in the starry sky.


    "So what should we do with the twelve kings of natural disasters? Should we find them and seal them one by one, drive them away, or let them go with restraint?"


    A dull voice sounded, which changed the atmosphere in the temples again. This time, the opening was a God who appeared like a stone man. He sat there like an unshakable mountain. He was the son of the mountains and the Lord of the mountains.


    Uriah himself is only a weak divine power, but he has a deep connection with the very ancient god, mother earth God Gaia, born in the ignorant age, because he is separated from Gaia. To some extent, he is Gaia''s blood.


    Although Gaia, the ancient god, has long disappeared, and because he is the original God, he does not need faith, and even the church has not left, no one in the starry sky dares to ignore his existence, because the eighth order Lord God has got rid of the shackles of time and will not die unless killed. As one of the oldest eighth order Lord gods, There is no one in the world who can completely kill Gaia.


    For this reason, the gods naturally have to take a high look at Uriah. When they hear his words, the minds of the gods become active. It is a question whether to kill them or to let them go with restraint.

 Chapter 711

    The stars rotate and the starlight dissipates, forming a colorful streamer.


    "The twelve kings of natural disasters were born in accordance with disasters. They naturally stand on the opposite of the subject''s intelligent life. They naturally want to eliminate this evil."


    The silver cross bloomed in a cold brilliance, and his eyes swept through the gods. In the face of the question of whether to kill or restrain, Tyr, the God of justice, took the lead in expressing his position, with a clear attitude and no hesitation.


    But this time, after tyre''s words fell, there was silence in the temples.


    The golden flame was burning in the pupil of the judge, and the silver cross was more dazzling. Tyr knew clearly when he looked at the silence and motionless appearance of the gods.


    The king of natural disasters is indeed the embodiment of disaster, and their emergence will indeed bring huge losses to the main intellectual life of the liberal world, especially in the material world. However, when they can not shake the general trend of the gods, this may not be a bad thing for the gods.


    In those years, wizards artificially cut off the evil tide, and the gods had to fall into a deep sleep, which was too long for ordinary life in the material world, so long that they had forgotten the existence of the gods.


    Time, extraordinary concealment, the development of Humanities and the change of ideological trend finally bear the fruit of non belief and non worship of God.


    Although this situation has improved with the recovery of the demon tide and the emergence of the gods in recent years, it is only relatively speaking. In fact, compared with the piety in the past, mankind''s belief in the gods is generally impetuous. Although the existence of gods is clear, it is confirmed that Gods exist in human elite groups and can believe in gods However, we should not blindly worship this idea, which is the main trend. Their ideas are closer to wizards than believers. This is not what the gods want to see, or such results can not satisfy them.


    Once they dominated the sky, the earth and the sea. Later, the rise of wizard civilization broke this pattern. Now that wizard civilization has been expelled, it is a good time for them to restore their old prosperity. They will turn into stars and live in the sky forever. Their light will illuminate the earth and evolve the kingdom of God on the earth. All people will kneel on the ground and recite their names.


    "Although the king of natural disasters is the embodiment of disaster, they integrate the origin of the world and are a part of the world. Killing them is not in line with the code of conduct of our gods."


    "Yes, existence is reasonable. The king of natural disasters can appear and integrate the origin of the world. Perhaps this is an embodiment of the will of the world."


    "Now the world is too impetuous and materialistic. Disaster may not be a purification."


    The voice of words sounded one after another. Although they said different things, their meaning was very obvious. Compared with killing them all, they agreed with the laissez faire of restraint, put chains on the king of natural disasters, and let them help them clean up the impetuousness of the world like hounds.


    When the natural disaster comes, when people are desperate and helpless, human beings will urgently seek a spiritual sustenance, unreservedly contribute their faith, and exchange all of their own for their mercy. These things are not only clear to the evil gods, but also well understood by the gods in the starry sky.


    Hearing these words, his eyes stayed on the undeclared war master and the Lord of the sky for a moment. The golden flame went out. Tyr, the God of justice, slowly closed his eyes and sat on the throne without saying anything. At this time, the situation was very obvious. Even if he was unwilling, he could not reverse the general trend, because it involved the common interests of all gods, Although he is named after justice, he is still a God.


    "Was it deliberate laissez faire?"


    Sitting on the throne of God, his face was covered by the divine radiance. Looking coldly at the performance of the gods, sigger said nothing and played the proper posture of a new God. At this moment, he finally understood why the king of natural disasters would walk on the earth in the near future, spreading disaster and freedom. It was because the gods needed them.


    "So is the king of natural disasters a hound or a hungry tiger who has not yet revealed his fangs?"


    The green eyes rippled with a trace of waves. Sigger quietly watched the gods transition the topic from the laissez faire of choosing to kill or restrain to how to put chains on the king of natural disasters and to what extent.


    Sigger saw clearly that at this time, only five gods, including him, remained silent in these temples, namely the Lord of war, the Lord of the sky, the God of justice, tyre, and Uriah, the son of the mountains who took the lead in opening this topic.


    For the two eighth order gods, the Lord of war and the Lord of the sky, their silence itself is a statement. Perhaps only Tyr, the God of justice, is really resistant to this proposal. As for Uriah, he is as motionless as his divine power, as if this topic was not put forward by him.


    "Then start the final decision now."


    Ding, the crisp bell rang in the temples. Looking at the stars and gods who had reached an agreement, the war master spoke.


    "The Savior''s proposal will now be put to the vote. Please signal those who agree."


    The bloody eyes took a panoramic view of the gods, and the war master opened the voting.


    The core of the Savior''s proposal is to use the king of natural disasters as a weapon to clean up the areas with the material world as the core, suppress the king of natural disasters without killing them all, so as to urge them to spread disasters, show miracles at the right time, complete the measures of salvation, and finally build a land of God on the earth, From then on, the glory of the gods will no longer be limited to the stars, but will shine on the earth.


    The divine light shines, and there is no accident in the end. The Savior''s proposal is passed by absolute advantage.


    "Then I declare the Savior''s proposal officially passed."


    His eyes swept over the faces of the gods, and Ares, the master of war, spoke again.


    "Now that the proposal has been passed, no matter what your thoughts are, I hope you can focus on the overall situation, which is related to the interests of all our gods."


    His eyes rested on tyre, the God of justice. Ares, the master of the war, made the final advice. Only tyre clearly expressed his opposition in the just voting, and others either abstained or agreed.


    "Now I declare this meeting of the gods officially over."


    Looking at the silent gods, Ares drew an end to the meeting of the gods.


    The stars were dim, and the glory of the gods dissipated. With the doors of the temples closed again, the figures of the gods disappeared in an instant.


    "After all, it is common life."


    Returning to the kingdom of God and closing up the incarnation of divine power, sigger''s old face showed a trace of compassion.

 Chapter 712

    Hundreds of years have passed quietly in the Gu world. Here, the magic civilization has changed from a seed to a small tree. Although it still can not withstand the destruction of wind and rain, it has really taken root.


    The original master of the Gu world was Tianting. Later, in order to develop magic civilization, Tianting was changed into a magic Council. Heifan, the former Lord of Tianting, served as the first speaker of the magic Council.


    "I''m dying."


    Sitting in the first seat, with an indifferent smile on Junyi''s face, looking at the 22 magic Council members sitting on both sides, heifan announced the bad news.


    Hearing this, all the members were silent. As members of the magic Council, most of them were old Gu immortals. Later, they changed to magic and became a sixth level magician. They were very familiar with the speaker heifan, and some even watched heifan grow up step by step.


    "You shouldn''t be in such a hurry!"


    A sigh sounded. Sitting in the front row at the left end, the magician with endless storm evolution in his pupils spoke. He was Heifeng, who had followed Sean and really watched heifan grow up step by step.


    After being transferred to a magician, when he is promoted to level 5 and level 6, the essence of life will degenerate and his life will increase. In addition, there are strange things like longevity Gu. Heifan shouldn''t have died so soon. After all, he is still alive, but heifan is still impatient after all. He forcibly breaks through level 7. Now he has been eaten back and will surely die.


    "There''s nothing urgent. At this stage, I have no way to go. It''s better to fight hard than sit and wait for death."


    Speaking of his death, heifan seemed very indifferent, and he didn''t regret his actions, even if he paid his life for it.


    "This time I convened an emergency meeting to confirm the next speaker of Parliament."


    Glancing at the 22 members, heifan said his purpose.


    Hearing this, members of the Council looked different. They had expected this. As members of the magic Council, many of them had some ideas about the position of speaker, but they didn''t show it, because they knew that although they were members and had high power in the magic Council, they couldn''t decide this matter at all, Not even qualified to raise objections.


    "After my death, the position of president of the magic Council will be held by the magician of paradise. I have told the father of oak and the Lord of all souls about this and obtained their consent."


    The smile on his face remained the same. Heifan gave the answer, that is, at this time, the door of the conference room was opened again. A young woman with black hair and black eyes, whose face was not amazing, but her facial features were particularly soft and beautiful. She came in from the outside wearing a light yellow magic robe engraved with a six pointed star pattern. She was a happy land and an element earth magician, The owner of the seventh order natural system ¡¤ earth demon fruit, a real genius, although she is only 20 years old, she is already a fifth order magician. At the same time, she is also a disciple of heifan. Of course, in the original development track of the Gu world, she will become a nine turn Gu fairy in the distant future and an existence that covers an era.


    Looking at the paradise that came in, some people in the meeting room sighed and others smiled. However, no one hated the paradise no matter what they thought. Although the paradise is still very young, her natural quiet and peaceful temperament is easy to make people feel good, and everyone here knows her talent, She is recognized in the magic Council as the magician who is most likely to achieve level 7 in the future.


    "Teacher."


    When she came to heifan''s face, the happy land bowed and saluted. At this moment, an irrecoverable sadness appeared in her calm eyes.


    "Don''t cry, paradise. You are the one who will shoulder the responsibility of speaker."


    He got up and his eyes were full of vicissitudes. Heifan pressed the shoulder of paradise and let her sit in his original position.


    "You''ll need more help in the future."


    His eyes swept over the 22 members one by one, and heifan spoke.


    Hearing this, their eyes met for a moment. After a brief silence, the Parliamentarians got up one after another and saluted the happy land, expressing their recognition of the new speaker of the happy land.


    Seeing such a scene, heifan''s face showed a happy smile, so he had no more concern in his heart. Heifan was not worried about whether the magic council would go wrong in the hands of paradise, because the people who really dominated the magic Council were never their councillors, but the father of oak and the Lord of all souls who lived behind the scenes, As long as they are in the magic Council, their foundation will not be shaken, and he also believes in the talent and ability of paradise.


    Over time, paradise will not only become an excellent speaker, but may also do what he did not do.


    Floating cloud sea, a large miracle land created by the magic Council, came here with heifan after the meeting.


    "Although the sunset is beautiful, it has a touch of desolation after all."


    Standing on the sea of clouds, looking at the orange sun shining on the sea of clouds, heifan gave a sigh.


    "Paradise, I know you are kind-hearted by nature. I hope the lives of all races can live together in harmony, but I want to tell you that the world is very cruel. There are still endless fights among the same races, not to mention different races."


    "Of course, I don''t mean to change your mind. It''s something to celebrate that a person can have a clear goal in his life. I just want to tell you that if you want to realize your dream, try to make yourself stronger. When you become the strongest person, you have the possibility to make your dream come true."


    Feeling the warmth brought by the sunset on himself, heifan''s eyebrows stretched and the whole person relaxed.


    Hearing this, a drop of tears fell from the corner of paradise''s eyes, that is, at this time, a trace of rotten breath was transmitted from heifan.


    Flesh and blood shriveled, twisted magic patterns emerged, and a strip like worm, like an insect engraved with time, drilled out of heifan''s body. That is, at this moment, heifan''s fire of life suddenly went out, and he died.


    "It''s finally over."


    A relieved smile appeared on his dry face, the invisible power was pulled away, all alienation ended, and heifan turned into floating dust and floated into the sea of clouds with the wind.


    Quietly watching this scene, the paradise has no action. This sea of clouds is heifan''s favorite scenery. It is also heifan''s choice to bury here after death.


    "Teacher, I will be the strongest person."


    Looking at the vast sea of clouds and the sunset falling into the horizon, unprecedented perseverance emerged in the eyes of the paradise. For the first time, a kind-hearted person who doesn''t love fighting yearns for power from her heart, and it''s still so strong.


    At the same time, Sean''s inspiration was touched in the endless void of Boya world.


    He cast his eyes and looked at the yukolar world at the top of the world tree. In that chaos, Sean captured a new demon fruit, which was not only the fruit of the seventh order of time, but also the demon fruit heifan had before his death.


    Looking at this fruit symbolizing time, Sean fell into a brief silence.


    "The transformation of the fruit of time is complete. I won''t have to wait too long."


    The magic light dissipated. At this moment, behind Sean, the three originally blurred lights and shadows became more and more clear. They were a tree, a dragon and a snake.

 Chapter 713

    In the jade duchy, heaven palace and town transportation hall, Sean sat alone on the black iron throne, playing with a demon fruit in his hand.


    This demon fruit looks like a fragrant pear and is light yellow. There are circles of scratches on it, which is very like the dial of a clock. Even the sound of ticking and ticking can be heard vaguely. This is the fruit of time of the seventh order superhuman system.


    After the demon fruit tree is promoted to level 7, the time for the sixth level demon fruit to degenerate into Level 7 is greatly shortened. After returning, the demon fruit is directly reborn in yukolar.


    In the original pirate king world, although the name of the fruit of time is not small, its essence is actually a very chicken rib fruit, mainly because the essence of the power of time is too high, and the devil fruit can only involve fur.


    Although the time demon fruit at that time did have the power to pry time and even send people from now to the future, it was very limited.


    In the pirate king, the charm of a fruit actually lies in its exploitability. The same fruit may show two different results in the hands of different people. The reason why the real top demon fruits are so famous is not only because they meet the right people, but also because they have achieved each other.


    Of course, it is undeniable that there is a difference between fruits. The so-called "no useless fruits, only useless people" is only relative.


    However, in the pirate world, there are always some special fruits that do not have the development expansibility, or the development boundary is very narrow, such as time fruits, such as retrogressive fruits, such as children''s fun fruits. The characteristics of these fruits are special and powerful abilities, or even no solution, but the application is extremely monotonous and there is no possibility of outward expansion, It seems to be a constraint on their self-ability.


    The weak performance of general fruits is likely to be the problem of the consumer. He may not have talent, or his compatibility with this fruit is too low. However, no matter who the consumer is, the boundary for free expansion of this kind of fruit is very narrow, which is not only the limitation of the fruit, but also the limitation of the world.


    But now the fruit of time in Sean''s hands is different. After continuous transformation, it has really had the power to pry time.


    "The combination of magic patterns I need has been constructed. The tree of life representing the rules of life, the dragon of the world representing the rules of space, and the snake of eating rings representing time. I have understood the rules of life, and the corresponding magic patterns have been outlined. The fruit of time has arrived. At present, there is a difference between a fruit of space demon."


    Sean narrowed his eyes at the thought of the space demon fruit still circulating in the Gu world. The fruit was transformed from the original door fruit. Now it is a sixth order fruit, and it is one step away from becoming a real space fruit.


    "But with the guidance of fate, this day will not be long."


    At this moment, Sean''s eyes crossed the limits of the world and saw the origin sea of the Gu world, where the power projection of the infernal gate turned into essence and suppressed everything. A spider like Gu insect lay on the door and knitted a brand-new web.


    The fatalistic insect was originally badly hurt, but after defeating the will of heaven, Sean repaired the fatalistic insect with the residual power of the will of heaven as the material. To some extent, the fatalistic insect now replaces the past will of heaven and monitors the development of the insect world for Sean, which is just a weakened version.


    However, even in this way, fatalistic insects can play a great role. For example, they can suppress those dead but not stiff. After all, after the end of fatalism, these venerable who should have completely died will naturally be suppressed, and it is much more difficult to revive. For example, they can find the birth of paradise in time and let the magic Council take her back to the door. In addition, Finding a suitable host for demon fruit is also a very important role, because it is life.


    The only pity is that the fate of the Gu world is bound by the fate of the Gu world. Only in the Gu world can he play the greatest role. If he is brought into the liberal world, his power will be greatly attenuated immediately, and may even be backfired and destroyed directly.


    "When the transformation of space fruit is completed, I can start the transformation of level 7."


    Take back his eyes, the thoughts in Sean''s heart are constantly colliding. Now he has really stood at the critical point of the seventh order. He can make a breakthrough at any time as long as he wants, but he still needs to wait a little in order to go a little smoother in the future.


    It was at this time that Sean''s inspiration was suddenly touched, and a vague and intermittent voice sounded quietly in his heart.


    "This is


    The void fluctuated, and Sean''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    When he came to the emerald crown, he looked at the two boundary doors engraved with various mechanical creations in front of him. Sean stepped into it and disappeared.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Transformers world, a world with the planet as the core, has ordinary human beings who do not master extraordinary power at all, as well as mechanical biological transformers with wisdom and power.


    "No wonder I haven''t heard from you for so long. I was trapped."


    Across the starry sky, stepping on the Star River, Sean''s figure shuttles rapidly in the void. The space here is much more fragile than the Boya world.


    The world of transformers is composed of stars, most of which are deserted and abandoned stars. Only two are special, one is the earth inhabited by human beings, and the other is Cybertron, the hometown of transformers.


    "Here it is."


    Walking out of the void space and following the induction in the dark, Sean found the location of Bega punk. That is, at this time, a star reflecting the cold light of metal in the endless darkness, as if cast by metal, full of science fiction appeared in front of him.


    "The birthplace of transformers ¡¤ Cybertron."


    Standing in the void, the blue pupils reflected the epitome of the distant stars, and Sean whispered softly.


    Because of his interest in mechanical life such as transformers, Berger punk entered the world to explore many years ago, but no news has been sent back since then. However, because the life card he left has not changed, Sean did not care. Unexpectedly, the higher the level of extraordinary life, the more vague the concept of time, Often an experiment may take decades or hundreds of years, until this time he suddenly received a distress message from berga punk.


    "Found it."


    A bright light flashed through the blue pupils, and Sean''s figure disappeared in an instant. When he appeared again, he had passed through the thin atmosphere of Cybertron and came to the interior of Cybertron.


    His perception was fully relaxed, and he had a panoramic view of the prosperity and desolation of Cybertron. Sean''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    The wind roared and rolled up the yellow sand, revealing a brilliant corner of Cybertron in the past. Most of the former magnificent buildings have been damaged, and only the occasionally exposed incomplete buildings record the once extraordinary.


    Sean''s face changed slightly as he looked at the scenery on the earth.

 Chapter 714

    Standing in the air, Sean looked down at the earth.


    He doesn''t know much about the existence of Cybertron, but now he has some speculation about the past of the planet. The main component of Cybertron''s thin atmosphere is oxygen, which is suitable for the cooling needs of mechanized organisms and the survival of most carbon based life, From the abandoned urban buildings on the ground, it can be seen that Cybertron was once a rich land in the past years, and the reason for this situation is that the resources are exhausted. After all, as far as he knows, the existence of deformable King Kong consumes a lot of energy, It can be said that energy is their vitality. If there is another war and accelerate energy consumption, it is not impossible to run out of energy.


    Taking back his eyes, the waves in Sean''s heart disappeared in an instant. That''s when the sound of sonic boom came from the air. A mechanical creation shaped like a fighter seemed to notice Sean''s existence and flew up from the ground.


    "Starscream has seen you, sir. The doctor asked me to pick you up."


    The body changes. In mid air, a fighter shaped like a hawk and Falcon changes into a tall robot with red armor and a pair of metal wings behind it. Looking at Sean stranded in the void, Starscream looks down and salutes respectfully.


    "Starscream? Lead the way."


    His eyes swept over Starscream and Sean spoke.


    For Starscream, a transformer, Sean still has some impression. In addition to being an excellent soldier, he is also an excellent battlefield commander. However, compared with his personal talent, his treachery and ruthlessness are more famous. It can be said that he is an out and out villain and an ambitious.


    "Please follow me."


    Swept by Sean''s eyes, the fire symbolizing the soul in Starscream suddenly trembled. At this moment, he felt that everything was seen through by Sean, but this feeling was only a moment.


    Boom, the earth trembled, a disguised door quietly opened, and under the leadership of Starscream, Sean entered an underground base.


    "Sir, the doctor is waiting for you inside."


    Through the long metal tunnel, Starscream stopped in front of a metal gate with blue light.


    Hearing this, without hesitation, Sean continued to move forward, and when Sean approached, the closed metal door quietly opened.


    Outside the door, looking at Sean''s disappeared back and the slowly closed metal door, Starscream''s electronic eyes flickered red, as if hesitating about something, but finally he took back his eyes and turned away from here.


    Berger punk impressed him too deeply. Even if he suspected that Berger punk had studied some problems because he had not appeared for a long time, the appearance of Sean, a special human, shook the balance in his heart again.


    With the help of his own perception, he clearly knew that Sean was indeed a flesh and blood body and a so-called human, but this supposed weak human made him feel a fatal threat and mastered a power beyond science and technology that was difficult for him to understand.


    Although Beja punk is special and calls himself human, in Starscream''s view, the essence of Beja punk is the same as him. They are all mechanical life. Unlike Sean, he is a real pure human.


    Under such circumstances, he chose to continue to endure and wait for a more appropriate opportunity. For Starscream, he was ambitious, but he never lacked patience.


    Da Ba, the clear footsteps echoed in the wide hall. Looking at the empty hall with cold metal light, a dark brilliance flashed in Sean''s eyes. The whole hall was empty except the hanging blue light ball in the center.


    "Long time no see, count."


    The data stream is intertwined, the blue brilliance is slightly bright, and the figure of Bega punk appears in front of Sean.


    Thin face, dark eyes, deep eyes, white coat and gold wire glasses. Compared with the past, baga punk now seems to have no change, but it makes Sean narrow his eyes, because baga punk now is not an illusory projection, but real, flesh and blood, rippling with a strong breath of life.


    "Write the body with data and turn the illusion into reality. Are you mastering the power of data?"


    For the power of data rules or quasi rules, Sean once contacted in the ark world, which was mastered by a supercomputing from an interstellar force. So far, he was deeply impressed. He didn''t expect that Bega punk also mastered such power now.


    "Yes, but now I don''t have complete control, and I can only show such power in this place."


    Pushing the eye frame on the bridge of his nose, Bega punk reached out and grabbed a magic cube made of some unknown silver gray metal and emitting a faint blue cold light between the cracks.


    "This is the root of my change and one of my most important discoveries in the world. Here he is called fire."


    Let the Rubik''s cube float in the palm of his hand, and Bega punk introduced the relevant situation to Sean.


    Hearing this, Sean''s face showed a look of thinking.


    Sean knows the existence of fire, but he doesn''t know what fire is. The only thing he can be sure is that the mechanical life of transformer can be born because of the existence of fire.


    For the transformers, the body is the sustenance. The fire is their core and their soul. Even if the body is damaged, as long as the fire still exists, they are not really dead, and there is a chance to resurrect and come again. From this point of view, the mechanical life of the deformed King Kong is similar to the nightmare of the poisonous snake snow.


    From now on, it seems that the fire is a manifestation of the data rules. At least this one in Berga Punk''s hand should be like this.


    "Transformers have no soul in essence. All their behavior patterns are piled up by modules, including combat, life, etc., and the essence of these modules is data."


    "The data is cold, but transformers gave birth to hot emotions on the cold data. They have friendship, hatred, ambition and their own persistence. The root cause of all this is the fire, or the original fire in my hand."


    "Fire ignites spirituality. It is precisely because of the existence of this original fire that cold data can collide with light and heat. Transformers, a strange mechanical life, can continue in a long time in the inheritance mode of asexual reproduction."


    Looking at Sean in deep thought, Bega punk continued.


    "The original fire is a derivative of data rules. In addition to lighting new fire, it is actually a large database. That''s why, in a silent state, an ordinary transformer may survive millions of years, because at this time, their fire is transformed into data again, returning to the original fire, and the data It is a symbol, a mark, and will not fade because of the erosion of time. "


    When it comes to this, Berga Punk''s face glows with undisguised excitement. In the Boya world, only the seventh order life can have a life span of tens of thousands of years, up to 120000 years. Only the existence of the eighth order can get rid of the shackles of time. Here, the transformers with the fourth order and the top as many as the fifth order may survive millions of years, This is incredible.


    Hearing these words, the thoughts in Sean''s mind kept colliding. To some extent, playing for hundreds of years is the same as immortality, but when the fire returns to the data and is ignited again, is the transformer still the former transformer? Even if the data retain their memory and even emotional patterns, is there any defect in it.


    Thinking and listening, with the continuous telling of Bega punk, Sean''s understanding of transformers and fire is getting deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 715

    "This is what you need, the light of wisdom."


    In the empty hall, a light golden fire appeared, and Sean took out something like an oil lamp.


    Wisdom lamp, seven level strange object, a strange object created by Sean with nine turn wisdom Gu as the core. This strange object originally belonged to Emil. It is precisely because of the help of this strange object that Emil can quickly lay the road of a magician.


    After learning about the experience of Bega punk, Sean took out this strange thing.


    At the beginning, berga punk came to this world to explore out of his interest in transformers, a special mechanical life. His initial foothold was the earth, where he spent some time understanding human science and technology, and then established the punk Institute to help him collect funds and information and pursue the mystery of mechanical life.


    Then he found the transformers hidden in the earth. After some research, he initially understood the mystery of transformers. However, the more he understood, the greater his interest in transformers, a special mechanical life.


    Under such circumstances, after a long period of pursuit, Berger punk found Cybertron, the mother star of transformers, which is where Berger punk made a more amazing discovery, but this is both an opportunity and a danger.


    When berga punk arrived at Cybertron, Cybertron was still in a period of great freeze. The past wars and the depletion of Cybertron''s resources caused huge losses to the special life group of transformers. Except for some transformers that left Cybertron, other transformers entered the sleep mode to reduce consumption and wait time to repair everything, Wake up again.


    On such a dead star, berga punk stayed for a long time and remembered that he had visited almost every corner of the planet. Then he found the original fire symbolizing transformers and found another secret, that is, Cybertron is "alive", at least once.


    Long, long ago, when human beings on earth were not even born, a seventh order mechanical life broke through the barriers between the world and came here.


    For some reason, the seventh order mechanical life was seriously injured and died soon after coming here. His brain turned into a primitive fire, and his body turned into Cybertron, floating wantonly in the lonely starry sky.


    Then, with the passage of time, at a certain moment, either by coincidence or necessity, under the influence of the original fire, the first transformers were born on the corpse of the seventh order mechanical life. Since then, Cybertron is no longer dead.


    Of course, like most civilized races, transformers also went from its initial birth to its peak and then to its trough.


    Long life, excellent strength and extraordinary inheritance of science and technology have created the prosperity of transformers, but this prosperity is based on the consumption of a large number of resources.


    Although the birth of transformers is not easy, with the continuous development, the transformers have gradually mastered the method of giving birth to new transformers. With the accumulation of time, there are more and more transformers on Cybertron.


    Under such circumstances, for the sake of rights and resources, the internal contradictions of transformers became more and more acute. Then the war broke out and the long war era began. In addition to the demise of transformers, the war brought more loss of energy. After all, deformed gold can be produced.


    All the scientific and technological foundations of transformers are based on the energy stone. Even the survival of transformers needs the energy stone. Although the scientific and technological level of transformers has long reached the point of exploring the stars, the energy stone they need is still produced only on Cybertron, and there is no trace of other planets.


    The flames of war filled the air. The fanatics and bloggers in transformers made a real fire, and no one could stop. Finally, the prosperity of Cybertron was burned out in the war, leaving only ruins and walls, and finally fell into the great freeze period.


    This situation continued until berga punk arrived at Cybertron. After discovering the secret of the original fire and Cybertron, berga punk inevitably moved his heart to these two things.


    The original kindling contains the power of data rules, because it is the legacy of a seventh order life, and direct integration may be a disaster, but it is a good choice to analyze data rules as a reference, and Cybertron star is the body left by the seventh order mechanical life. The indicators and parameters are amazing and contain the mystery of matter.


    Berga punk practices the secret of the golden gear and follows the path of a mechanical wizard. His flesh and blood has long been transformed into a machine. At the same time, he is also a seventh order Superman with the ability to swallow fruit. If he can swallow Cybertron, he may cast a mechanical God and open the door to the seventh order. For a mechanical wizard, Material science is a very important and indispensable knowledge. Even many mechanical wizards believe that the biggest factor restricting their development is material, and the existence of Cybertron makes berga punk see the hope of breaking the shackles of material.


    In recent years, berga punk has been committed to analyzing the original fire and swallowing Cybertron. The original fire contains the scientific and technological heritage of transformers, including those left by the unknown seventh order mechanical life and filled by later transformers. These heritage have made Berga Punk''s attainments in mechanical creation rise rapidly, and Cybertron star can not only enhance his body, It is also the best reference for him to understand Cybertron technology.


    They complement each other, with the existence of primitive fire and Cybertron. In these years, berga punk made rapid progress and became a sixth order mechanical wizard, but then the problem came.


    With the increasing phagocytosis of Cybertron by berga punk, after crossing a certain boundary and touching the core of Cybertron, Cybertron began to actively integrate in the face of the phagocytosis of berga punk. The most important thing is that at this time, berga punk can''t stop even if he wants to stop. Cybertron incarnated into a cage and trapped him in it, Locked his soul and body.


    The body changes rapidly, constantly jumps, and gets closer and closer to the seventh level, while the transformation speed of the soul remains unchanged. Soon after, the balance between the body and the soul of berga punk was broken.


    The powerful mechanical body began to oppress Berga Punk''s soul. In order to avoid the soul breaking, berga punk would fall into deep sleep from time to time. In this case, berga punk could only ask for help from outside in addition to risking to fuse the original fire and transform his soul. Facing the two options, berga punk chose the latter, because he was not sure that once he chose the former, It was he who finally woke up, or the unknown seventh order.


    Even if he has conducted in-depth research on the original fire, he is not sure whether the seventh order mechanical life has left its own life data in the original fire. Once it does, the result of his integration may be quite bad. As a scientist, Bega punk has a fanatical side and a rational side. Facing such possible hidden dangers, He naturally wants to avoid it.


    "With the help of the intelligent light, my analysis of the original fire will be further accelerated. As long as I can really master the data rules, I am sure to completely control this mechanical God."


    After taking over the seven order wonder of the wisdom lamp, a smile appeared on Bega Punk''s face.


    Sean stood still at this.


    "Is there enough time?"


    Looking directly at berga punk, Sean asked such a question. The biggest difficulty berga punk is facing now is the problem of time. If his soul transformation progress has not caught up before his mechanical body completely transforms, his soul may be broken or directly distorted.


    "Enough. My swallowing fruit will wake up soon. At that time, I can slow down the swallowing speed to a certain extent."


    Facing Sean''s question, Bega punk gave a positive answer.


    Sean''s eyebrows were slightly raised when he heard this. It was beyond his expectation that Bega punk could complete the awakening of swallowing fruits at this time point. However, it was also a good thing. At the seventh level, the Superman system was the one with the least danger of awakening among the three fruits of nature, animal and Superman. The natural system had to face the erosion of the world and inadvertently turned into a natural disaster, It has become a natural phenomenon in the world, and the animal system has to face the phagocytosis of species consciousness. If you are not careful, you may lose yourself and let the beast replace human nature. Only the Superman system is the most relaxed and faces the least phagocytosis.


    "This time your choice is hasty after all."


    After thinking for a while, Sean said something like this.


    On hearing the speech, berga punk nodded. This time, it was a dangerous choice to swallow Cybertron. A large part of this was due to his curiosity about the unknown as a scientist. However, he did not regret it. Again, he would still do so even if he knew the possible dangers, which can be said to be a kind of paranoia, It can also be said that it is his persistence as a scientist.


    "I know, but I don''t regret it. After all, Cybertron itself is a huge material library. Only by swallowing it can I really master all the inheritance of transformers."


    Looking at Sean, Bega Punk''s eyes shone.

 Chapter 716

    Boya world, new world, jade duchy.


    Heaven palace, rose garden, thousands of different varieties of roses compete here.


    When the Duchy of jadeite was founded, Yulin Borges, the king of goblins, gave the seed of roses to the Duchy of jadeite. Since then, all kinds of roses have taken root and sprouted on the land of the Duchy of jadeite.


    Under such circumstances, the official of the emerald principality collected all kinds of roses and built a garden with roses as the theme for Sean in the heavenly palace. In this garden, there are thousands of rose varieties, including almost all rose varieties in the material world. The most expensive one is the Green Goblin rose blessed by Yulin Borges, which belongs to the sixth order magic plant, The only pity is that there is only one.


    Lying on the couch, with his head resting on gulea''s thigh, smelling the charming fragrance of flowers and enjoying gulea''s massage, Sean''s mental fatigue slowly melted.


    Sean spent a hundred years in the transformer world, on the one hand, to ensure the safety of Berger punk and facilitate rescue at critical moments, on the other hand, to exchange knowledge on the extraordinary road with Berger punk, especially on the new magic road.


    Although it is said that Berger Punk''s path is quite different from that of Sean, his unique views on mechanical branches still bring Sean a lot of gains. Similarly, under Sean''s careful explanation, Berger punk also has a more detailed and real understanding of the level of seventh order.


    At the beginning, berga punk made such a hasty decision to swallow Cybertron, on the one hand, because of the curiosity of scientists, on the other hand, because his understanding of the seventh order still remained on the surface, and he could not really understand what kind of level of life the seventh order was.


    Later, Bega Punk''s swallow fruit woke up smoothly. After everything was on track, Sean left the transformer world. At this time, the Boya world has only passed a year, from 1541 to 1542.


    "Huh?"


    Inspired, he opened his eyes, got up and broke away from gulea''s arms. Sean looked up at the sky. At the next moment, the void was distorted. A red sun came out of the void and reflected in the sky. It shone with the original golden sun to illuminate the earth. At this time, the temperature between heaven and earth rose sharply.


    "King of drought?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt the burning and tyrannical atmosphere. In the depths of Sean''s heart, there emerged a monster image with a height of hundreds of meters, gray skin, animal head, human body, two sharp corners on his head, dense flame patterns on his body, red snake shaped earrings on his ears, and evil spirit all over his body, like a demon.


    After confirming his guess, Sean''s face gradually darkened, and the recovery speed of the drought King exceeded his expectations.


    Deep in the sea of clouds, beast island is the base of the third Warcraft Research Institute of the emerald duchy.


    Holding the polar cold dragon Xiaoxue who has been promoted to level 6 in his arms, looking at the prototype of the little dragon pit that is about to be completed, Skyla''s face is full of expectation.


    After this period of efforts, taking the large and small dragon pits from the rune continent as a reference, the second Institute of abnormal things has given the design scheme of the miracle little dragon pit. Now this scheme has entered the stage of actual construction. As long as it can be successful, the Dragon seed cultivation plan of the jade principality will completely insert a pair of wings, After all, with the second little dragon pit, there will be the third and fourth.


    As a dragon wizard, the cultivation of dragon species is directly related to Skyla tangaryan''s extraordinary road. Now, seeing that the speed of progress is about to break the shackles, she naturally looks forward to it, but at this time, the change of the sky also attracted her attention.


    "Red sun? Two days?"


    Looking at the two different colored suns in the sky, Skyla wondered what had happened, but instinctively she felt an ominous, and even had some bad conjecture.


    At the next moment, the red sun in the sky suddenly collapsed inward, shrinking smaller and smaller.


    The red light gradually faded, and the visions in the sky gradually dissipated. However, at this time, the shrinking red sun suddenly expanded outward, and its size suddenly increased. In an instant, it covered all the brilliance of the golden sun, and then burst without warning.


    The void was twisted, dark cracks appeared in the sky, the red sun burst, and tens of thousands of fragments fell to the material world from the depths of the void with red fire.


    At this moment, the temperature of the material world, which had risen because of the two-day rise, suddenly soared again. It was as hot as a big stove, and it continued to rise.


    In the endless starry sky, the outermost layer of the liberal world, the gods silently watched this scene. They were the first to notice the recovery of the king of drought. Even now the king of drought made such a choice because of their own factors, but even they did not expect that the king of drought would choose such a way to face the persecution of the gods, The king of drought did not choose to flee, but directly chose self explosion to spread the seeds of drought to the whole world.


    In the face of such a situation, considering the implementation of the Savior plan, the starry gods finally chose to stand idly by.


    "Red fire is like rain, and the natural disaster is coming at the end."


    Standing on the beast Island, watching the falling fire rain in the sky, Skyla targaryan whispered unconsciously. At this moment, the blood color on her face quickly faded, as white as paper.


    At the moment when the second round of red sun appeared, an idea flashed through her heart, but she was not sure, because the timeline was wrong. Now the red sun fell +, and the sight of fire and rain covering the sky finally touched the indelible mark in her mind.


    "How is it possible that such a scene should occur three years later? How can it appear now?"


    His face was as pale as paper, and an unprecedented fear appeared in Skyla''s heart.


    Since her rebirth, Skyla has been growing step by step. She joined the emerald principality and sought opportunities to enhance her strength with the help of the asylum of the emerald principality. According to the original plan, she is sure to push herself into the sixth level in three years. At that time, even if natural disasters break out, she will have a foothold.


    "Is my memory wrong, or did my rebirth cause a chain reaction and bring about the early arrival of natural disasters?"


    After the panic, Skyla''s thoughts quickly turned. At this moment, she became more anxious than ever before.


    In fact, relying on the emerald principality, whether the natural disaster comes now or three years later has an impact on Skyla, but it is not fatal. What really scares Skyla is the meaning behind this phenomenon, which means that she may lose her greatest dependence, that is, her grasp of the future.


    From the time when the emerald principality was a small and shabby territory, to the relics of pure blood dragons in the TAM River, and then to the spiritual origin in the black forest, it was these things that enabled Skyla to rise smoothly, and her harvest depended on foresight. Now that her ability is losing, how can she not feel frightened?


    Hoo, the bitter cold emanated from Skyla''s hands and touched her heart.


    "I need to calm down. This is not a time for anxiety. Anxiety can''t solve any problems."


    The cold made Skyla break away from her anxiety. Her palm stroked the polar cold dragon in her arms. Skyla forced herself to calm down.


    "Now I''m not who I used to be. I''m a fifth order legendary wizard. I have a sixth order pure blood dragon. I''m the head of the Warcraft Research Institute of the emerald duchy. Even if the future has changed, everything hasn''t gotten out of control."


    "Although the time point of the natural disaster has changed, some intelligence still has enough value, and as I continue to become stronger, even if it remains the same now, it will still change in the future. It''s just a matter of time."


    "What''s more, isn''t everything I do just to change the future and change my destiny?"


    The thoughts in her heart became clearer and clearer, and Skyla calmed down slowly.


    The pale eyes reflected the red fire all over the sky, and his face returned to calm. Skyla hugged the polar cold dragon in her arms.

 Chapter 717

    Hum, the sky is falling, the temperature is rising sharply. At this moment, the whole Boya world has become a big stove, and all creatures are suffering in it.


    "Although it can''t save the whole material world, the emerald principality can''t ignore it."


    Sitting high on the throne, he lowered his eyes and took a panoramic view of the whole material world. A touch of compassion appeared on sigger''s old face.


    The divine power surged, and the emerald golden divine brilliance flowed. A sacred oak with twelve branches was born from nothingness. Its crown was like a canopy, covering the heaven and earth and enveloping the whole emerald principality.


    Hoo, the red flame spread and fell on the sacred oak like a meteorite. The fierce evil spirit opposed the sacred natural atmosphere and was finally covered by the sacred oak, so that it did not have a direct impact on the territory of the emerald principality.


    In the outer layer of the Boya world, I noticed sigger''s move. The gods didn''t say anything, as long as it didn''t affect the overall situation, and sigger was not the only one who made the move at this moment.


    Compared with this pool of shallow water in the new world, the old world is a really muddy deep pool. When the red flowing fire covers the material world and falls from the sky, some knight kings wearing blood stained iron armor come out of the illusion and wave their swords to the sky. There is also a sacred breath flowing wantonly to show the majesty of the true God, and ancient spell casters show traces and sing spells, Even the Warcraft emperor roared majestically over the old world, which are the details of ancient countries of all parties.


    With the help of these beings, the old world has not been destroyed by the flood of fire, but most of these beings are only temporarily revealed by some means, and even some are just the embodiment of a certain power. What they can do is to shelter a place and can not really eliminate the natural disaster.


    In the face of the flood fire, although the old world was largely preserved, many places still suffered from the baptism of natural disasters and turned into a burning hell. The most important thing is that when these red flood fires came to the main material, they were used as seeds, and a force called drought began to be embedded in the depths of the material world.


    In other places outside these two continents, such as the ocean, there are also ancient forces to stop natural disasters, but they are more widely distributed and more obscure.


    Under the influence of drought seeds, magmatic rivers began to spread in the invisible depths of the earth, silent volcanoes began to recover again, and new volcanoes began to take shape quietly. In just one day, the overall temperature of Boya world increased by 80%, and a large number of surface water sources began to dry up, A disaster called drought is spreading in the physical world like a plague.


    "This is the real beginning of the era of natural disasters."


    The Heavenly City and the town transportation hall sat on the black iron throne and looked at the projected pictures. Sean whispered softly. These pictures belong to the emerald principality, from the old world and from the sea.


    On the surface, the impact on the ocean is the least. The emerald duchy was preserved because of sigger''s timely action, but the land in the new world outside the emerald duchy is not so lucky. Many places have been baptized by the flood. In this case, the environment in the new world, which was not good, has deteriorated.


    Although there are many manifestations in the old continent, it has a large population and covers the widest area. There are always some places that can''t be scruples about. Therefore, from the perspective of casualties, it is the most severely affected.


    Hearing this, the incarnation of sigger, the father of oak, sitting on another throne, spoke.


    "The drought is on the surface. I''m more worried about the desolation than the drought."


    Waving, the sacred breath flowed, and the original picture was suddenly distorted from reality to abstraction, representing the green of life, the yellow of the earth, the red of drought and the black of desolation.


    When red dots occupy yellow and devour green, black, which symbolizes the disaster of desolation, spreads out like water from the depths of the earth and quickly infects the earth.


    Although it does not have the momentum of drought, the consequences are more terrible. Patches of yellow are soaked by black, patches of green are swallowed by black, and all destruction is completed quietly.


    "The pollution of the earth''s turbid gas to the land in the material world has not stopped, but the great outbreak like today must be the initiative of the king of the earth disaster, the barren master mother."


    A slightly tender but extremely cold voice sounded, and Emil, who had been watching coldly, spoke.


    Hearing this, Sean and sigger fell into silence. From the current situation, the king of natural disasters must have some connection with each other.


    The king of drought chose to spread the disaster in this way to open the prelude to the era of natural disaster in the eyes of ordinary people. Although there are factors forced by the gods, it may not be possible to take advantage of the trend and make it possible to cover up the actions of the barren mother under the cover of his own re death.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just the king of drought and the barren mistress this time."


    After receiving the news, his heart was touched and Sean broke away from his previous silence.


    A projection telephone bug emerged and a new picture was projected. It was a small town belonging to the emerald principality. At this moment, a layer of illusory scene overlapped with the town in space and covered it. A green monster in the shape of human beings roared and preyed on the human beings in the town. At this time, two black energy bombs fell from the sky, Broke the barrier of space.


    Then the two wearing the symbol of the evil beast, with a large number of chakras surging on their bodies, and dragging their tails behind them to form a blue and purple chakra coat, wantonly highlighting the ominous and tyrannical figure, walked into this space overlapping place. They are two of the top ten evil beasts and eight cattle ghosts.


    Buzzing, the violent power surged. The two people squandered their power wantonly and suppressed the evil things in this strange space. After them, the ordinary members of the evil beast entered and began to guide the survivors of the town to evacuate.


    "Is this the black forest?"


    Feeling the breath, Emil narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes, the black forest, which had been hidden before, has now taken the initiative to appear in front of us."


    Looking at the scene in the picture, a touch of cold appeared on Sean''s face.


    "The formation of the black forest must have something to do with the barren mistress, but he is not alone, especially in this way."


    The dark forest was reflected in the blue pupils, the ticking clock sounded, the pointer began to retrograde, and time began to trace back in Sean''s hands.


    The picture in the projection distorted and began to regress.


    Red flames fell from the sky, and the town was in danger. People looked up at the sky and talked about what. Then everything was calm until a strange space suddenly appeared at a certain moment, which coincided with the space node where the town was located.


    "The black forest was originally hidden in the depths of the void, otherwise it could not escape our search. This time it was pushed out by some force."


    "The most important thing is that this is not the only place."


    When the retrospective picture is fixed, new projections appear one by one. The above shows black forests one after another. These black forests appear in the new world, exactly in the territory of the emerald principality, and most of them are in densely populated places.


    Sigger and Emil frowned at the sight.

 Chapter 718

    "From the previous observation results, the black forest has the characteristics of avoiding calculation and difficult remote observation. Only when the intelligent life is close to a certain range can we really see it. Now these twelve black forests are temporarily discovered by the departments of the jade duchy, but I believe this is not all."


    "In the inaccessible places of the emerald principality, there must be more black forests on the land of the new world outside the emerald principality, and from the previous data, compared with the new world, there must be more black forests in the old world."


    He fiddled with it, crossed the projections, looked at sigger and Emil frowning, and Sean spoke.


    "It must not be a coincidence that so many black forests appear at the same time at this time. Do you suspect that this is the work of a king of natural disasters?"


    Looking at Sean, sigger spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded.


    "Whether it is the concealment of the past or the emergence of the present, the black forest is too perfect. I believe there must be a leader behind this, and nine times out of ten, this existence still controls the power of space."


    A low voice sounded, and Sean said his guess.


    Hearing this, Emil raised his eyebrow.


    "The king of natural disasters who masters the power of space? In addition to the king of drought, the king of earth disasters and the king of ice disasters, the fourth king of natural disasters? If this is true, the trouble brought by the king of natural disasters will be more difficult to deal with than we expected."


    Looking at the projected pictures, while agreeing with Sean''s guess, Emil also expressed his concern. The king of natural disasters will never die. He will deal with it with seven levels of strength. If he can''t win, let alone seal, even if he wins, he won''t do much good, or even pay far more than harvest.


    The most important thing is that according to the information sigger received from the gods, it is very difficult for the existence of the seventh order to seal the king of natural disasters. According to the current situation of the emerald principality, it is impossible to cut off the natural disasters from the root.


    "Although the existence of black forest is a danger, it is also an opportunity. In addition to the writing of the king of natural disasters, it is also mixed with the power of liberal world consciousness, and the spiritual origin is the best proof."


    Draw a projection closer, watch the Nine Tailed human column force of the Yin beast army continuously urge three tailed jade to raze a black forest to the ground, and look at the dark red perfectly cut sixteen spiritual gems quietly condensed on the ruins of the broken space. Sean continued to talk.


    "Indeed, the spiritual source is the transformed world source without any mark. It is a rare treasure for extraordinary life. However, for the vast majority of extraordinary people, it is too difficult to clean up the black forest and obtain the spiritual source."


    The picture stops. Looking at the sixteen sided spiritual gem, sigger opens his mouth. The information obtained from Skyla targaryan is ugly. The stronger the black forest is, the richer the spiritual origin of the final birth is. Its manifestation is a gem, which is divided into eight sides, sixteen sides, thirty-two sides and sixty-four sides from bottom to top.


    From this point of view, the black forest just destroyed by the Nine Tailed man Zhuli is not powerful, but even so, with the cooperation of his teammates and his men, the Nine Tailed man Zhuli also opened the full moon ban left by esalius, risked out of control, completely turned into a tail beast, and successfully destroyed the black forest by using the tail beast jade for many times, The difficulty can be seen.


    "In fact, the existence of the black forest is more like a pollution discharge behavior of the liberal world. The world consciousness takes this opportunity to guide the filth silent in the depths of the world, and gives the spiritual origin as a reward to let the intelligent life destroy the black forest and eliminate the filth. However, the king of natural disasters has put a hand in it, aggravating the side symbolizing disaster and making the balance unfair Tilt. "


    The warm light flowed in the green pupils, and Sigel stated his views.


    Hearing this, Sean and sigger were thoughtful. This conjecture is not completely unreasonable. If the black forest was spontaneously born by the world, its characteristics that are difficult to calculate and observe are likely to be the work of the king of natural disasters. On this basis, one or several king of natural disasters took advantage of the trend and turned the black forest into a real disaster.


    "In fact, the black forest is difficult to calculate and difficult to observe. Although it becomes very dangerous, this danger can be controlled in a short time. Compared with the black forest, I am more worried about land pollution."


    Looking at Sean and Emil, sigger continued.


    With his finger, sigger pulled out the panorama of the emerald principality.


    "Just now, my divine power left on this land was shaken."


    The golden divine power appears on the projection. The black barren power surges out from the depths of the earth and constantly impacts the divine power. Under such circumstances, many places become shaky. The most troublesome thing is that with the passage of time, the black symbolizing the barren power and the gold symbolizing the divine power in some areas are gradually intertwined with each other, And their final color is not gold, but black.


    Sean frowned at the sight.


    The nature of earth turbidity is very complex and the quality is also very high. Sigger left his divine power mark on the land of the emerald principality in order to try to purify these earth turbidity, but the final result is only suppression. Now, this is not the limit of earth turbidity, or there were too many and thin earth turbidity before. After the outbreak, They can completely oppose the divine power, or even reverse erosion.


    "In a short time, I can suppress the erosion of the earth''s turbidity to the jade principality, but this time will not be too long. Unless my real body comes from the starry sky, but even so, it may not be able to rewrite the final outcome. I''m afraid the essence of the earth''s turbidity is higher than we expected."


    Fixing the projected picture, sigger expressed his concern.


    Hearing this, Sean and Emil fell into a brief meditation.


    "It is impossible for your real body to come to the material world from the kingdom of God in a short time. In the face of the erosion of the earth''s turbid air, one of the things we can do is to further promote the magic medicine of the agricultural sequence, build a small-scale relatively pure place with extraordinary people to cooperate with your strength, give up the face and preserve the point, and the other is to start the cloud city plan to transfer the important assets of the principality and some people to the cloud Living on islands in the sea is still in a hurry, but after this period of preparation, it is possible to implement this plan. "


    Looking at sigger, Sean gave his own solution.


    Hearing this, Sigel nodded, which is indeed a more appropriate practice at present.

 Chapter 719

    The heat is steaming, and the high temperature distorts all the scenes.


    The earth is cracked and barren, spreading on the new world. From top to bottom, everything is desolate, mostly dry and semi sandy land, with little green. This scene has not improved until the territory of the jade duchy. It is 1544, two years after the flood of fire.


    Hum, the steam engine roared, and a motorcade covered with armor and moving forward by tracks, like a fleet of steel beasts, rolled up rolling sand waves from the interior of the emerald principality and approached the boundary line.


    Voyager 1, the creation after the first Machinery Research Institute obtained some transformers technology brought back by Sean, takes the magic steam engine burning magic stone as the core and is covered with armor. The style is similar to that of a tank, but the internal space is larger, and the main application direction is manned and cargo.


    After the flood of fire, the whole material world inevitably suffered from drought. After that, the black forest appeared frequently, and all kinds of deteriorating monsters from the spoiled world began to show their tusks,


    In addition to the monsters of the black forest, with the continuous erosion of the earth''s turbid air, many local creatures in the Boya world began to change. After the change, they produced characteristics similar to those of the black forest monsters, that is, mental confusion and physical distortion. While being strengthened, they also have super regeneration ability.


    In order to facilitate the distinction, countries use wild animals to refer to monsters in the black forest and native alienated beasts and Warcraft, which means that the evil animals in the wasteland, of course, also mean that they have been affected by the power of desolation, and obvious changes have taken place in their flesh.


    In fact, in the past two years, in addition to wild animals and Warcraft, some human beings have been eroded by the earth''s turbid air. Although most of the end is the collapse of the flesh and turn into a pile of rotten meat, some people have survived, and compared with the wild animals and Warcraft whose intelligence has been destroyed, human beings can often preserve more complete wisdom, It''s just that emotions tend to be more extreme, such as irritability and so on.


    Of course, such a price is not unacceptable compared with the benefits they get. Everyone who has been eroded by the earth''s turbidity and survived successfully can basically awaken their own extraordinary abilities. The types of these abilities are different, mostly reflected in the flesh, such as the body of steel, Juli, etc, A few of them will not only obtain a strong physical body, but also obtain the power to master the energy properties such as flame.


    For these people, there are different names in different places. The children of natural disasters are widely spread, because their power is rooted in the earth''s turbidity and comes from natural disasters. In addition, they are superpowers. This is a relatively neutral definition. They are neither praised nor belittled. They are listed together with the extraordinary, but the extraordinary represents step-by-step and have traces to follow, The super powers represent chaos and disorder.


    At present, people everywhere have a vague attitude towards the existence of superpowers. On the one hand, the emotions of superpowers are easy to go to extremes and get out of control. Such examples emerge in endlessly all over the country, which is a real unstable factor. On the other hand, superpowers often have good strength as soon as they wake up, especially in the physical body. The strength is not mentioned, In terms of self-healing, they are comparable to the wild animals. It is not particularly difficult for them to regenerate their severed limbs. From this point of view, the existence of super powers is somewhat similar to that of evil women. Their abilities are also born naturally. The difference is that the abilities of super powers come from their own distortion, while evil women are favored by some forces in the world, And the super powers are more chaotic than the witch, and the current growth rate is far less than that of the witch.


    Under such circumstances, ordinary people generally resist the existence of superpowers. After all, no one wants to live with a madman. Even many people think that superpowers are monsters in human skin. There are both fear and envy factors. As for those in power, they have different views on the existence of superpowers, Some people think that the super power is a heresy and the seed of natural disaster, which should be eliminated, while others think that the existence of super power may open up a new path of transcendence.


    However, no matter what ideas and practices they have, at present, all kingdoms and major mysterious organizations are basically actively studying the source of superpowers, analyzing superpowers, and even trying to artificially create superpowers.


    However, so far, because of the time factor and the earth turbidity, all forces have not really mastered the secrets of the superpowers, and the superpowers everywhere are basically born by chance.


    "Mr. Cobb, here''s the place."


    The motorcade stopped on a small hillside. A strong man wearing dark yellow wilderness exploration clothes and a bit of fierce breath stepped down from the first armored vehicle and came to the center of the motorcade.


    Hearing this, the door opened and a man in his thirties, white skin, black framed glasses and sacred oak badge came down from the armored vehicle.


    "Trouble you all the way, Captain bick."


    The smell of nature lingered on his body, dispelling the heat around him. After looking at the surrounding environment, Kabu showed a gentle smile on his face.


    "It''s my pleasure to be of service to you."


    Facing Cobb, bick kept his posture low.


    Hearing this, cabe''s smile grew louder.


    "Captain bick, please help me guard around. Don''t let external factors affect me. I need to plant sacred oak."


    Feeling the active magic smell around, cabe spoke again.


    This unknown hillside has exceeded the actual border line of the emerald principality. It was worthless. However, there was a black forest here before. After the evil beast troops wiped it out, a magic node broke out here, and the ground turbidity was briefly expelled.


    Under such circumstances, after receiving the news, cabo bought this place from the government at a high price. He is an extraordinary in the sequence of agricultural potions and a relatively rare fourth-order natural patron. If he wants to go further, the more appropriate way is to choose a place to build a manor, which can effectively Digest potions and practice his ability on the one hand, On the other hand, it is also convenient to earn resources and accumulate information for the promotion of fifth order divine asylum seekers, and the situation of small hillside is very appropriate.


    Of course, the hillside is not an impossible place, because theoretically, the whole new world is the territory of the emerald principality, which is a sacred and inseparable part of the emerald principality.


    Buzzing, the sacred radiance flows. A 30 meter tall oak tree with dark brown body and light golden leaves emerges behind Kabu, takes root in the wasteland and begins to soak up magic.


    The extraordinary power in the body surged and communicated with the holy oak. At the moment when the holy oak took root, Kabu began to guide the power of the holy oak to clean up the residual ground turbidity around and create a natural pure land.


    After completing this step, Kabu looked at the small hillside with no change on the surface, but it was very different inside. He was relieved. For an extraordinary person who wanted to establish a manor, expelling the turbid air and purifying the land was always a trouble. Fortunately, the situation of the hillside was special, which saved him a lot of strength. From this point of view, The money he spent was worth it.

 Chapter 720

    By the west of the sun, a few more shades of green have appeared on the originally desolate hillside.


    After planting the fourth level sacred oak of his contract and completing the land purification, Kabu, as a natural patron, planted many oaks at several nodes on the hillside to form a simple magic array together with the sacred oak.


    For the manor owner, it is temporary to expel the land turbidity and purify the land, but it is lifelong to resist the erosion of the land turbidity. Only with the help of the power of the magic array can his manor really lay the foundation.


    The sun in the afternoon was poisonous and hot. At the moment when the magic array was formed, a touch of coolness shrouded the hillside. Aware of such changes, the members of bick mercenary regiment showed a smile on their faces.


    Their task this time is to protect the safety of Kabu until the official completion of the manor. After all, the wasteland is not safe in recent years, and various monsters emerge in endlessly. When the magic array is formed, the difficulty of their task decreases a lot. Although the main function of this magic array is to resist the erosion of ground turbidity, it also has good defense ability, Relying on the magic array, their safety factor has been improved a lot.


    "The next step is to select a suitable place to build a water intake."


    The magic array was formed, the mood was relaxed and the perception was relaxed. Cabo chose a shady place with relatively heavy moisture on the hillside.


    The roots of the trees surged, and a deep well tens of meters deep was formed in front of Kabu. However, even if it was deep underground, there was no spring in the deep well.


    After the artesian fire disaster, the temperature in Boya world has changed extremely. It is very hot all year round, and a large area of surface water has dried up. Even groundwater is rare. Drinking water has become a problem in many places.


    The most important thing is that affected by the power of drought, even if extraordinary people use extraordinary power to rain water, it will not help. The earth is like a hungry evil beast, swallowing all the water.


    "Not bad."


    Feeling the moisture from the bottom of the deep well, stroking the space ring on his finger, a diamond light green crystal the size of a baby''s fist appeared in Kabu''s hand.


    The space ring, a rare object of storage, is made of Na stone produced by Douqi world. After the disaster, considering the actual situation, the official of the jade principality relaxed the restrictions on similar items.


    Extraordinary power surged and untied the blockade of the crystal. Kabu threw the crystal into the deep well.


    At the next moment, the light green light was shining, and the sound of clicking was heard. That light green crystal was like a seed, spreading outward, and finally covered the whole deep well, forming a light green crystal well. That is, at this time, unintentional water vapor gathered, and with the sound of clattering, clear spring water gushed out of the deep well, Like a fountain, it goes above the ground and flows out all around. This is a miracle building, the well of clear spring.


    Miraculous architecture is a branch of miraculous land and one of the research achievements of Gu World Magic Council in recent years. Later, it was absorbed by the emerald duchy. Its essence is a building with various extraordinary abilities. There are some traces of fairy Gu house and wizard tower inside. However, compared with these two, miraculous architecture has lower lower limit and lower construction difficulty, The well of clear spring is one of the representatives.


    According to different levels, the spring water produced by the well of clear spring is different. The spring water produced by the best well of clear spring is even enough for tens of thousands of people to consume in one day. It is precisely because of the existence of similar miracle buildings that there is no problem of disintegration in the major cities of the emerald principality under the current environment. Of course, although there are no miracle buildings in the old continent, But there are many similar means.


    He took a handful of spring water and took a sip. The taste was ordinary, but Kabu''s face still showed an undisguised smile.


    Looking at the setting sun that was about to fall, and suppressing the joy in his heart, Kabu took out several brown tree species from the space ring again.


    He glanced around and took the spring water as the core. Kabu took all kinds of these trees. The next moment, the extraordinary power surged, and the seeds took root and sprouted. Soon, several tree houses with strong natural style appeared on the hillside, connected with each other, wrapped the spring water, and just formed a small camp.


    Looking at the camp he created, he compared it with the key points mentioned by the tutor in the previous training and felt that there was no problem. Kabu took out several special tree species again.


    The tree species take root and sprout under the catalysis of extraordinary power. Soon, the aroma of food spread on the hillside, with sweet wheat aroma and attractive meat aroma. This is a bread tree, a special tree species created by the extraordinary people of agricultural sequence combined with some knowledge of the food industry.


    "Captain bick, we''ve had a hard day. Let''s eat first."


    Standing in front of three fruit trees covered with all kinds of bread and steaming aroma, Kabu opened his mouth.


    When he heard this, he hesitated for a moment. Bick nodded and agreed. The bread produced by the bread tree not only tastes delicious, but also has good energy. Although he doesn''t care much, his men can rarely eat it, and this is also a kind of intention of Kabu.


    "Thank you for your generosity, Mr. cabe."


    With a bright smile on his rough face, bick responded to cabe''s invitation.


    After a while, the sound of the collision of wine cups and the sound of talking and laughing sounded, adding a distinctive color to the lonely wilderness under the sunset, which was colorful fireworks.


    Eating bread and drinking beer, this simple banquet lasted a long time. Members of the bick mercenary regiment took turns to participate. Everyone sat around and exchanged all kinds of topics.


    "Mr. Cobb, your manor foundation has been set, and your future will be infinitely bright in the future."


    Sitting next to cabe and raising his glass, bick said something that was not a compliment. At this moment, there was an imperceptible envy in his eyes.


    He is also a fourth-order magic medicine extraordinary. He takes the path of soldiers. In addition, he rolls on the edge of life and death all year round. In terms of combat power, he is definitely better than Kabu, but he is naturally a head lower in the face of Kabu.


    In the emerald duchy, the extraordinary status of the agricultural potion sequence is generally high. Even if it is not official, as long as it has passed the professional certification, it is naturally sheltered by the Agricultural Association. If it can grow to the fourth level and establish its own manor, its future is unlimited.


    Relying on the manor, the extraordinary can continuously produce all kinds of resources, especially food. In such an era, this demand has been amplified to an extreme.


    "The future is still very long. I just see a little dawn now."


    With a smile on his face, he raised his glass and cabe touched bick.


    He knows his own business. Cabo knows that his garden has just had a shadow, not even the prototype. He still needs to make a lot of efforts to really build and operate, and he is still carrying a lot of debt at this time.


    He was born as a civilian and graduated from the Agricultural University of the Duchy of jadeite. Later, because he showed good qualifications and caught up with a good era, the government strongly supported agriculture, he became a fourth-order natural patron step by step.


    Originally, the student loan has not been fully paid off. This time, in order to build the manor, he had to apply for a loan from the Agricultural Association. Fortunately, he is a fourth-order natural patron, and the principality has a policy preference in this regard, so the matter went smoothly after all.


    "Build the infrastructure of Xiaogushan manor as soon as possible, and then start the cultivation of shell fruits."


    Looking at the wilderness shrouded in darkness in the distance, cabo flashed such an idea in his heart. At the same time, he determined the name of his manor, because the wilderness is a plain, and only his place is a small hillside.


    The reason why he did not join the forces directly under the government and did not accept the solicitation of Yunzhong city is not only because of his own character, but also because he has his own foundation.


    Cannonball fruit, a special extraordinary plant he concocted, is different from most extraordinary plants. This extraordinary plant is mainly used as a weapon. The most important thing is that although it is not complete, under the modulation of Kabu, cannonball fruit has become a sequence, up to level 4, and even in the future, Kabu also has the possibility of planting more different effects of cannonball fruits.


    "This is a dark era, but it may not be without light for me."


    His mind fluctuated, and cabe drank the wine in the glass.


    With the advent of the era of natural disasters, the living environment of human beings has suddenly deteriorated and declined like a cliff. Many human beings can only survive under the wings of the great. Various lifestyles have undergone great changes. Kabu and his Xiaogushan manor are only a microcosm of this environment. People need to look for light in the dark.


    This is a best time and a worst time.

 Chapter 721

    In 1544, it was a disastrous year, but the rising momentum of the emerald principality was still not interrupted.


    In the depths of the endless void, a silent dark earth woke up quietly.


    Ding Ling Ling, Ding Ling Ling, with a cold chain dragging sound, in the depths of the dark earth, a closed golden coffin was quietly opened.


    The black fog flowed from the golden coffin like water, quickly covered the whole dark earth, then the breath of death was vented, the sacred breath flowed, and a thin but pure divine power began to emerge.


    The world is sympathetic, and the invisible power comes from nothingness, causing the divine power to flourish.


    Buzzing, the void is twisted, and the dark color permeates the sky, just like an inverted vortex. Then, a dark divine light runs through the world.


    "I am darnatus, the God of death."


    Desolate and fleeting, it seems that the voice of nonsense from ancient years sounded. A figure with white bones, wearing a dark robe and burning two blue flames in his eyes came out of the golden coffin and accepted the indoctrination of the power of the world.


    Woo woo, at the moment when the new God of death was born, countless undead woke up from their deep sleep and worshipped their king.


    Hum, the breath of the spirit world came, and a vague picture of the spirit world was outlined behind danatus. At this moment, the barrier between the spirit world and the material world seemed to be weakened.


    "It seems that he succeeded. How do you feel?"


    The ancient bronze bell floated, and the sound of the bell echoed in this area. Standing under the no start clock, watching the God of death who successfully digested the magic medicine and ascended the God at one stroke, Sean spoke.


    Hearing this, Emil, who had closed his eyes before, suddenly opened his eyes. For a moment, a breath of life and death quietly appeared on him. At this moment, the appearance of his reincarnation eyes suddenly changed fundamentally. The original circle pattern disappeared and replaced by six dark dots, which were connected with each other to form a regular hexagonal wheel, In this wheel, the rhythm of life and death is endless.


    But just at the next moment, this hexagonal disc quietly collapsed, and the reincarnation eye changed back to its original shape.


    "I feel good. Although I can''t really transform into a mythical magic pupil, it also allows me to find the direction. Next, I will embed the two rules of life and death into my eyes. This will not only enable me to have a pair of mythical magic pupils, but also effectively avoid the conflict between the rules and lay a good foundation for the subsequent integration."


    The pupil strength converged, and all the visions disappeared. At this moment, although imir''s look was not moved, there was a trace of joy in his words.


    Hearing this, a faint smile appeared on Sean''s face, but after seeing darnates, the God of death who wantonly demonstrated his great power in the distance, Sean''s smile converged.


    "It seems that he hasn''t completely got rid of the influence of death potion, or he won''t condense the real name of danatus."


    The new God of death is reflected in the blue eyes. There is a cold feeling in Sean''s words. Danatus is the God of Death killed by Emil and the main raw material of the God of death potion. Now the God of death originally born in the fire shadow world inherits this real name while climbing the God.


    "It''s true, but there''s no way. After all, our death potion formula is actually modified according to the knowledge on the blasphemy stone of the mysterious world, and is very close to them in characteristics."


    Looking at danatus, Emil opened his mouth, and his words were full of peace.


    Hearing this, Sean fell into silence.


    After the magic potion sequence of the mysterious world reaches the top, the extraordinary characteristics needed actually come from the dead ancient people, but these ancient people die without stiffness, and their thoughts still want to return. Taking the magic potion configured with this characteristic, the extraordinary people will naturally be affected by this idea, that is, the nonsense of the ancient people, Or this is the "pollution" brought by magic medicine.


    Moreover, because these extraordinary characteristics originally belong to the ancient, in the face of this erosion, the current extraordinary are often at a disadvantage. They need to exercise restraint and be careful everywhere to avoid losing control.


    Once out of control, it is entirely possible for the incomplete ideas of the ancient to converge on the extraordinary, and revive with the extraordinary body as a container.


    Although it is said that the ancient at this time may not be the past, under such circumstances, the current extraordinary will definitely die, and now the new God of death danatus has failed to avoid the influence of magic medicine.


    "Don''t worry too much. I''ve wiped out danatus''s original idea, and it''s basically impossible to return. Moreover, the current danatus is still a part of me. He will appear now. It''s more because of the result of stepping up to the sky with the help of magic medicine. In the future, we only need to polish it more, and there won''t be any big problems."


    Knowing Sean''s worry, Emil seemed very calm and had unshakable self-confidence in his words.


    That is, at this time, the great power of the soul broke out. In the heart of the new God of death, danatus, hidden silkworm pupae quietly hatched and broke their cocoons into butterflies.


    The faint blue brilliance lit up the concrete image of danatus''s dead heart, in which groups of emerald butterflies danced like a dream. At this moment, danatus''s death theocracy wavered for a moment, but soon quieted down again, as if nothing had happened.


    Feeling such a change, Emil''s pale face showed a cold smile. Just now he used his early backhand to directly rewrite danatus''s consciousness from the root. If danatus had a semi independent personality in the past, there was no change on the surface, But in fact, he has lost himself and become Emil. This is the strange rule of soul. It is also a means improved by Emil after accepting the details of the ghost of the Gu world and using his sign to kill all walks of life. It is called soul butterfly change.


    In the world of poisonous insects, the ghost rewrites other people''s fundamental consciousness by means of various lines and no appearance, turns others into himself, and leaves his own chess pieces all over the world. The most important thing is that this means is very hidden, and ordinary means can''t see through at all, because these chess pieces don''t even know they are ghosts before they are awakened, Now, with the help of such means, Emir directly rewrites danatus''s consciousness and turns danatus into himself when danatus is most vulnerable.


    For the former God of death in the fire shadow world, Emir did not care. After all, the gap between the two was too large, but for the current God of death, danatus, Emir had to be on guard, especially when the reincarnation eye failed to transform successfully.


    Hearing this, looking at Emil with a smile on his face, Sean didn''t say anything.


    Emir is the Lord of all souls, who is in charge of the soul rules and will run through life and death in the future. In this regard, he is more professional than him. That is, at this time, colorful halos emerge in this void and infect the world, like an oil painting that seems to be graffiti.


    "The spirit world is calling darnatus. No wonder there are rumors among the gods that the spirit world is the natural kingdom of death."


    Feeling the rising spirit world atmosphere and looking at the spirit world that seemed to cross the domain barrier to the material world, Emil narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 722

    Sobbing, the dead roared, the complaining spirits wailed, and distorted faces constantly emerged in the void.


    The spiritual world, like the material world, is part of the liberal world, but there is an insurmountable barrier between them, which is the boundary between life and death. However, in this, the spiritual world and the material world have been partially integrated.


    The source boiling. At the moment when the spiritual world and the material world merge and have direct contact with danatus, the source belonging to the spiritual world boils. At this moment, a great force from the source of the spiritual world comes to danatus and further enhances danatus''s strength.


    "This feeling


    As soon as he breathed and breathed, his strength soared and blended with the origin of the spiritual world. Danatus or Emil felt unprecedented warmth. When he came to the spiritual world, he was like returning to his own home.


    "It is said that the first God of death was born in the spiritual world. When he first opened his eyes, it was the time when the spiritual world was completely opened. Now it seems that this statement may not be really untrustworthy."


    Reaching out, the invisible blessing of Weili turned the originally colorful sky into a chaos in the hands of danatus.


    "But all I can feel is the first six layers of the spiritual world. I have no feeling for the seventh layer, as if it doesn''t exist."


    "Is it because there is an essential difference between the seventh floor and the first six floors?"


    With the release of perception, the scene of the spiritual world was outlined in the sea of consciousness, and a trace of doubt rose in darnates'' heart.


    The spirit world is divided into seven layers, but these seven layers are not progressive layer by layer. Except for the unknowable seventh layer, the first six layers are actually on the same spatial plane. They are like a big platter, rotating all the time, and sometimes even overlapping. This is also one of the fundamental reasons why the spirit world is labeled as chaos, disorder and danger. Under such circumstances, Even if you enter from the same node, outsiders may come to different levels of the spiritual world, especially inside, because it changes all the time.


    "Is it true that the seventh layer of the spirit world was opened up by the ancient Sun God, which has nothing to do with the original God of death?"


    In vain, danatus thought of the legend of the seventh layer of the spirit world among the gods, but at this time, a dark flame rose from nothingness, cutting off danatus''s vision of exploring the spirit world.


    "The sixth floor, demon nightmare palace, the Lord of obsidian sun?"


    The sight was cut off, and danatus felt a strong smell that was familiar.


    There is a magic nightmare Palace on the sixth floor of the spirit world. Magic nightmares were originally creatures from the spoiled world, but now they have taken root in the Boya world and established their own forces in the spirit world, which may be related to their ethnic characteristics.


    Because the poisonous snake snow is also a devil''s nightmare, and the emerald principality has been trading dead flowers with the flower burial valley of the spirit world, it has always paid attention to the devil''s nightmare palace. After climbing the seventh step, Sean''s him and I, Emil, even explored it personally. That is, it was only at this time that it was really determined that the Lord of obsidian sun stood behind the devil''s nightmare palace.


    In the material world, the Lord of obsidian day is a newly rising evil god, and his black fire church is notorious, which makes countless people afraid, but few people know the footsteps of the Lord of obsidian day, and he seems to appear out of thin air.


    However, there is nothing wrong in saying so, because the Lord of obsidian sun, like the ancient Jiaoren, is an undead creature from the spoiled world. The noumenon is a magic nightmare. After falling, he completed his recovery in the Boya world, and there was no trace left by them in the past Boya world.


    After confirming the identity of the Lord of obsidian day, Emir tried to follow the trail of the Lord of obsidian day, but there were no results several times. Finally, he could only keep a certain attention and nothing.


    The blue flame of death burned quietly in his eyes. Looking at the sixth layer of the spirit world completely covered, danatus had waves in his heart.


    It was at this time that his divine body was cast and officially ascended to the seventh level to become a new God of death. That is, at this time, the great power of the spiritual world on him slowly subsided.


    Without the blessing of the great power of the spirit world, darnates could no longer look down on the spirit world with detached eyes, hesitated a little, gave up his continued peeping at the sixth floor, and through his own observation results and following the induction in the dark, darnates went to the most suitable place for him to live in the spirit world, which is the common intersection of the six floors of the spirit world, which seems to change all the time, It seems eternal and unchanging. It is a place of eternal silence. At the same time, it is also a necessary place for the Styx river. The Styx River from which I don''t know where flows and spreads to the whole spiritual world.


    Of course, many extraordinary people believe that it is the source of the Styx River and the birthplace of the Styx river. Therefore, this place is also called the eye of the Styx River in addition to being called the place of eternal silence.


    At the same time, outside the six storey spiritual world, a gray river flows quietly. The river surface is very wide and quiet, as if it can make people feel at ease. It runs through the whole spiritual world and branches countless, as if everywhere. It is the ancient Styx river.


    The surface of the Styx river is as smooth as a mirror. If it were not for the slight sound of running water, it would be difficult to find him flowing. On his surface, there are light clusters one after another, black to show evil, pure white to express good, and colorful gray. They are the souls of all living beings.


    These souls will be washed by the water of the Styx, wash away the past, wash away themselves, return to the original, seek common ground, return to the original appearance, become one, and become a part of the world again.


    Hua La, the sound of the water became louder and more intense. At the moment when darnates ascended the constellation of death, there were rare ripples on the surface of the unsettled Styx river.


    With more and more ripples, an invisible force quietly revived in the depths of the Styx. That is, at this moment, the souls of all living beings on the surface of the Styx melted, just like a pencil painting erased by an eraser.


    Gululu, the origin of Styx River vibrates. A giant sickle that is silent in the depths of Styx river seems to feel a call. It wakes up from deep sleep and surfaced. This is the blade of Styx river. Of course, more people call it the sickle of death, because this sickle was once held by the original God of death.


    The blade of the Styx river is an artifact, which carries the power of the Styx river. The person who owns it can move the power of the Styx river. This artifact was up to eight levels and gathered the power of the whole Styx river. However, at first, the God of death separated it, leaving only one power of the Styx River, making it fall to seven levels.


    However, the blade of the Styx river is the key to pry the power of the Styx river. In the hands of the original God of death, the gap between level 7 and level 8 is not so large. Even because of its particularity, in the hands of the second generation God of death, the blade of the Styx River can play a powerful power comparable to the high-level artifact with three divine powers.


    Of course, this special can only be displayed in the hands of death or similar strong people. It falls in the hands of most gods. The blade of Styx is just an ordinary artifact.


    Hum, the blade of the Styx River surfaced and resonated with the Styx river. A powerful breath gradually emerged on it. However, at this time, one by one with faint blue and translucent tentacles protruded from under the Styx River and entangled the blade of the Styx river.


    Whew, the sword light of death appeared and cut off one tentacle after another, but it didn''t help at all. The invisible power came. With more and more tentacles coming to the surface, the resistance of Styx blade became weaker and weaker.


    Bound by the transparent tentacles, the dark blade was stained with dark blue and struggled for several times. Finally, with a cry, the blade of the Styx river became silent again and was dragged into the Styx river. At this moment, a vague shadow was vaguely outlined under the wide surface of the Styx river. It was large, like an open umbrella with many small tentacles, It looks like a jellyfish living in the sea.

 Chapter 723

    Boya world, new world, jade duchy.


    Natural disasters swept across the world. Even if there are two seven ranks to rely on, the emerald principality has still been greatly affected. Among them, the most serious problems are land pollution and the endless emergence of wild animals.


    In order to minimize the impact of land pollution, the Duchy of jadeite has invested a lot of resources to support agriculture and support the development of new agriculture. On the other hand, based on the islands above the sea of clouds, it has built a sky city and relocated some people.


    However, so far, only one sky city has really been put into operation, and the others are still in the stage of construction and small-scale trial operation. After all, it is not easy for people on the ground to adapt to life in the sky. Even in order to solve the problem of people''s travel, Emir also used the power of soul rules to endow the white cloud soul and create the cloud beast family.


    Cloud beasts have different shapes, simple wisdom and mild temperament. Although they have no outstanding strength, they are born with the ability to fly. Everyone who lives in sky city can adopt a cloud beast and form a contract with it.


    Of course, so far, most of the people staying in sky city are official personnel. Ordinary people want to enter Sky City, either have excellent personal ability or have made important contributions to the emerald principality. However, this threshold will gradually decrease with the passage of time.


    "Although the natural disaster has not subsided, the principality is now on the right track."


    Standing side by side with Sean in the clouds, overlooking the whole emerald principality, Emil spoke.


    Hearing this, his eyes reflected the current scene of the emerald principality, and Sean was silent.


    Now the emerald principality is also affected by natural disasters, especially drought. Even if extraordinary forces intervene, it can not be completely prevented. There is a large area of drought in the territory. In order to reduce the damage as much as possible, the emerald principality has to give up many unimportant territories and choose to shrink its forces to resettle the people in the way of gathering places.


    In fact, not only the emerald principality, but also in the old world, human groups generally choose to hold together for warmth and unite to fight against natural disasters. Gathering place is one of the most common ways.


    Of course, due to various actual situations such as living resources, the maximum number of people in most gathering places has certain restrictions, but similarly, the gathering place cannot be too small, because if it is too small, the anti risk ability is too weak. For example, it is a problem in the face of endless wild animals.


    In the emerald duchy, this situation is good because it has an excellent agricultural foundation, a strong army and well planned in advance. However, in the old continent, for their own safety, a large number of farmers had to abandon their villages and move closer to big cities. However, in order to maintain their own stability, these big cities generally resisted these gathered farmers, Because there are so many resources, the situation affected by natural disasters is not very good, and we can''t afford to supply more people.


    Under such circumstances, tragedies are being staged on the land of the old continent, and external natural disasters and internal contradictions have erupted one after another. However, so far, the overall situation of countries in the old continent is relatively stable, because great power belongs to itself, and those in power occupy an absolute advantage. On the contrary, those evil god churches have taken this opportunity to do a lot of things.


    "Darnates has found the eye of the Styx, and I will enter it in the next period of time. Through darnates'' theocracy, I will feel death at a close distance and strive to master the rules of death as soon as possible."


    Looking at the silent Sean, Emil continued to talk.


    Hearing this, Sean withdrew his eyes and nodded.


    "There are many secrets hidden in the spiritual world. You also need to pay attention to one or two by this opportunity. I wish you success as soon as possible."


    Emil''s plan had already been set, and Sean would not stop it.


    "I see."


    After taking another look at Sean, his body dissipated and turned into a group of emerald butterflies. Through the barriers of life and death, Emil left the material world and entered the spiritual world.


    Feeling the smell of Emil blown away by the wind, the premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger, and Sean''s figure disappeared.


    Heavenly palace, rose garden, fragrance infiltrates every space here.


    By the time Sean came here, the consul of the Principality iluka, the field marshal white beard, the field marshal green pheasant and the Pope of the holy oak church xubodhi had already been here.


    "Your Majesty."


    Seeing Sean appear, the crowd got up and saluted.


    "Sit down. I''m calling you this time because I have a few things to explain."


    His eyes swept over the crowd and Sean spoke.


    "The first thing is about the umbrella program. Xu Bodhi, where is the program now?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Bodhi, who was rippling with a trace of sacred breath, got up and stood up.


    "Your Majesty, after years of strong support and taking advantage of the time flow difference in the secret territory, the Agricultural Association has trained eight fifth order sacred asylum seekers, meeting the requirements for the implementation of the first phase of the umbrella program."


    "Now these eight holy asylum seekers have established a shelter on an empty island. When the facilities are further improved, they will take the empty island to eight different nodes in the East, South, West and north of the jade duchy according to the original plan, which are connected with each other, initially forming a large magic array and becoming the umbrella of the jade duchy."


    Hearing this, Sean nodded with satisfaction.


    Although it is said that the fifth level extraordinary of the agricultural sequence potion achieved better than other roads because of their own particularity, it took a lot of effort for the holy oak church and the agricultural association to cultivate eight suitable candidates in such a short time.


    "Implement it as soon as possible. Although the umbrella in the first stage can not really protect the emerald principality, it can also improve the domestic environment."


    With his eyes back, Sean urged again.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Bodhi nodded and agreed.


    The ultimate goal of the emerald duchy''s umbrella plan is to take Sean''s wizard tower world tree as the core, 36 sacred secret places and 72 sacred shelters as nodes, connect with each other to form a whole, completely wrap the emerald duchy, realize separation in rules and space, and create a boundary in the Boya world to isolate the impact of natural disasters.


    This plan was jointly calculated by Emir and siguel, and it is the most suitable method for the national conditions of the emerald principality. The core of this plan is actually to realize the separation of rules, because simple spatial separation can not prevent the spread of natural disasters. In the emerald principality, a secret place like shipwreck Bay still can not be exempted from the invasion of natural disasters.


    However, it is not easy to really realize the umbrella plan, because 36 secret places and 72 sacred shelters mean that the emerald principality should at least cultivate 36 level 6 secret places masters and 72 level 5 sacred asylum seekers in the sequence of agricultural magic drugs. This is not a small number.


    Fortunately, although the strength of the extraordinary in the agricultural potion sequence is generally weaker than that of the same level, the promotion difficulty is also relatively small, and the umbrella plan can be implemented in stages.


    "Now, then, the second thing."


    At the end of the umbrella project, Sean focused on iluka.

 Chapter 724

    "Iruka, do you know anything about the doomsday church and the Salvation Church?"


    Deep in the blue eyes, Sean looked at iluka and spoke.


    Hearing this, iluka frowned.


    "Your Majesty, I have seen these two organizations several times in the information sent by the evil beast."


    "These two organizations only appeared in the new world after the flood of fire. Their sources seem to come from the old world. The idea advocated by the doomsday church is that the doomsday is coming, and the king of natural disasters will judge all living beings with disasters. Only the apostles of natural disasters can safely pass the judgment of doomsday. They worship the king of natural disasters as the only true God and believe that every natural disaster is a part of the king of natural disasters Face. "


    "The salvation society, on the contrary to the doomsday church, believes that under the influence of natural disasters, only immortal gods can save the world. Their idea is to find the power of gods on the earth to save the world."


    When the voice sounded, iluka said what he knew, but he didn''t care too much about the two organizations. After all, at this time, various mysterious organizations emerged one after another, and many of them had evil gods behind them. In contrast, the doomsday church and the Salvation Church were not too competitive. Although the doomsday church worshipped the king of natural disasters as the only true God, However, judging from the current signs, they have not received a response from the king of natural disasters. As for the salvation society, it is a loose organization, with a moderate style and no many evil traces.


    "People''s hearts float under natural disasters and need to seek a sustenance. Organizations such as the doomsday church and the salvation society are best at bewitching people. They should not be deceived because of the illusion they have created. They need to take precautions."


    Looking at iluka, Sean took out an intelligence, which is the latest achievement of the dark Department. It records some deeds of the two organizations in the old world and their actions in the new world.


    After receiving the information, he opened it page by page and looked at the contents above. Iluka''s look slowly sank.


    Compared with the small moves in the new world, the two organizations have become quite famous in the old world. Although the doomsday church does not show strong power, it is extremely good at bewitching people, taking root in civilians, using fear to promote its ideas, and has set off many civilian riots in the old world. It is even rumored that they have received the response of the king of natural disasters.


    Although the salvation society seems to have a loose structure, they follow the upper line. They are vaguely connected with the nobility of various countries and the high-level of various churches. In the past few years, they have successfully found the power left by a God on the earth, resolved the impact of some natural disasters and won the recognition of many upper figures.


    The most important thing is that according to this information, the two organizations have reached out to the emerald duchy. The doomsday church began with humble civilians, and the Salvation Church approached people above the middle level through the concept of neutrality. At present, it has been quite effective.


    "Your Majesty, it was my dereliction of duty."


    Close the folder, iluka''s face was gloomy and his eyes dropped.


    "These two organizations will clean them up as soon as possible. I will ask the secret department to cooperate with you on relevant matters, and the army can be sent out when necessary."


    So far, he didn''t say much. Sean made a decision. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, when the natural disaster came, iluka had more things to do, but it is undeniable that the power in his hand changed his mentality a little.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The impetuosity in the heart was polished, and the complexion returned to calm. A new cleaning plan slowly took shape in iluka''s heart.


    "The third thing is related to the sea. At present, in the new world, except for those wild animals, the emerald principality is the only master, but it is not so on the sea."


    As he spoke, Sean turned his eyes to the Green Pheasant.


    Wearing a coat of justice, the Green Pheasant is haunted with a palpitating chill. In the past few years, even if deliberately suppressed, he is closer and closer to the awakening of frozen fruit.


    "After the floating fire disaster, some seeds of drought fell into the sea, which also affected the environment of the sea, resulting in a sharp rise in the temperature of some sea areas, forming a red tide phenomenon."


    "There were many contradictions in the sea. Now the environment has changed and been affected, and the contradictions between various intelligent races have become more and more acute. At present, the ambitious Jiaoren people who have not stopped expanding have had many conflicts with the Black Sea church where the mother of the sea monster is located, and the war between the two sides is imminent."


    "Moreover, according to the speculation of the Navy staff, if the war between the Jiaoren and the Black Sea Church really breaks out, the storm church is likely to participate in it."


    The pure white pupils met Sean''s eyes and exhaled a wisp of cold air. The Green Pheasant said the latest changes in the sea.


    Sean looked the same at these words.


    "What countermeasures does the Navy intend to take?"


    "At present, the high-level Navy prefers the meat cutting strategy and wants to take this opportunity to occupy more maritime interests. After all, under the natural disaster, the impact on the sea is smaller than that on the mainland, and various resources in the sea can complement the kingdom."


    The cold, no temperature voice sounded, and the Green Pheasant spoke out the Navy''s tendency.


    Hearing this, Sean fell into a brief meditation.


    Strategically speaking, the Navy''s choice is not wrong. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the tripartite struggle, the navy is entirely possible to occupy more interests at sea. Considering the strength of the emerald principality, as long as the Navy grasps the scale, the three parties may acquiesce in this result, but the maritime hegemony of the Jiaoren, the Black Sea Church and the storm church is only the apparent cause, Ocean theocracy is the real core.


    After holding high the kingdom of God, with the help of the gods, sigger''s grasp of cause and effect went to a higher level. After summarizing all kinds of information and clarifying the cause and effect, sigger has determined that the old Jiaoren of Jiaoren have at least mastered a share of ocean theocracy, and the wanton expansion of Jiaoren itself is to help him accommodate ocean theocracy.


    Similarly, the reason why the Black Sea Church and the storm church have joined hands against the Jiaoren family is also for the divine power of the sea. After all, this divine power is related to the follow-up road between the mother of the sea monster and the Lord of the storm.


    When it comes to theocracy, once the emerald principality participates, it may be targeted by the three parties, because no one is willing to have another competitor, and maritime hegemony is also related to the accommodation of maritime theocracy, and the three parties will not easily give in.


    "The Navy temporarily maintains its defensive strategy, focusing on maintaining the stability of the golden channel, at least for the time being."


    The thoughts in his heart collided constantly, and Sean made a decision. At present, the emerald principality is not suitable for big action at this time. Moreover, although the natural disaster has affected commerce, the rule of various countries has not collapsed, and the value of the golden channel is still not low.


    Hearing this, a touch of surprise flashed through the pure white pupils, and the Green Pheasant nodded and agreed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the principality is in a troubled time under the natural disaster. I hope you can jointly maintain the stability of the principality in the next period of time."


    Glancing at the people present, Sean made his own request.


    Hearing the speech, everyone nodded.


    At the end of the meeting, the crowd dispersed, and Sean was left alone in the rose garden.


    "Things in the principality are almost arranged. Next, go to another place and you can start preparing for promotion."


    Leaning back in his chair and smelling the flowers, Sean gave a slight sigh. Not long ago, the fruit of space finally metamorphosed. During this time, his premonition of promotion became stronger and stronger, which was similar to a whim. He had achieved the extreme in his preparation for promotion, and his life instinct was eager for evolution.


    The sun scattered, facing the light, Sean''s white skin showed pieces of transparent scales, fine and sharp, like dragons and snakes.

 Chapter 725

    Yang god world is an ancient and powerful world. The world level has reached seven levels. It is a real high-energy world. In the past years, he has hovered between destruction and rebirth again and again, and now he is moving towards a new beginning.


    Hoo, the smell of chaos is diffuse here, no black, no white, no clear, no turbidity.


    Space fluctuates, a gray mottled stone door takes shape, and Sean''s figure comes out. That is, at this time, violent waves suddenly rise in the calm chaotic sea, and become more and more intense.


    At the center of the waves, there is a phoenix shaped divine bird sleeping quietly. It is huge, elegant, curled up with its wings, red all over, burning the immortal flame, which can trigger the chaotic sea in one breath.


    Hum, two red flames ignite chaos, and a sleeping consciousness wakes up quietly at this moment.


    "Teacher?"


    The burning light broke the chaos, the red burning in his eyes reflected Sean''s figure, and a slightly hoarse voice sounded quietly, penetrating the chaos. I don''t know how far it came out.


    The wings spread out, and I don''t know how many miles it spread. The red fire was flourishing, rendering the surrounding chaos brilliant.


    à¦, the clear and pleasant cry echoed in the chaos, full of the joy of rebirth. After sleeping for many years, the immortal bird finally made its first cry.


    The wings vibrated and separated the chaos. The immortal bird came to Sean across a long distance.


    "Long time no see, Semia."


    The girl who stepped on chaos and came to him was reflected in the blue pupils, and a gentle smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    Semia Doyle, a student Sean accepted when he was on a mission to explore the yellow sand world in the world of truth, has outstanding talent. She is a capable person of demon fruit in the form of seventh order zoology, mythical species and immortal bird.


    In the yellow sand world, part of the consciousness of Asmod, the Lord of lust of the twelfth pillar demon God of hell, came to turn the whole yellow sand world into a hotbed of desire. In order to stop Asmod, semiya fought to the death.


    Finally, with the help of Sean, Semia successfully repelled Asmod''s coming body, but she was also polluted by desire and was about to become a prisoner of desire. However, Semia had to choose to use the ability of the fruit of the immortal bird to Nirvana, so as to cut off the past and reshape the new life.


    Taking this opportunity, Sean simply sent Semia''s immortal bird eggs into the chaotic Yang god world to start the cycle again. He wanted Semia to seize this opportunity, increase the probability of Nirvana success with the help of the origin of the Yang god world, and turn them into the innate life of the world at one fell swoop.


    From the current results, Semia has lived up to Sean''s expectations, reversed the congenital in one fell swoop, and became a congenital creature in the Yang god world.


    Of course, with such a heel, Semia''s strength naturally rises, his body and soul have reached the level of seven levels, and the fruit of the undead bird has also completed the awakening. It can be said that now he is a veritable seventh level creature.


    "Long time no see, teacher."


    Stop and look at Sean from a long distance. Semiya''s red eyes like flame jewels are rippling with a smile. In this endless Nirvana time, Sean''s existence as a teacher is an important belief to support him.


    "I''m glad to see you wake up from nirvana."


    One step out, countless spaces folded under Sean''s feet, and Sean came to Semia.


    "I''m glad to see the teacher again."


    Her eyes met Sean''s for a short time. Semia lowered her eyes and bowed to Sean. Although she had become a seventh order life, he was still the former student in front of Sean.


    "How does it feel to be a great life of the seventh order?"


    With a smile and looking at the students who had surpassed themselves, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, she raised her head and looked at Sean. Semia''s exquisite face showed a charming smile, which contained heartfelt joy.


    "I feel better than ever. After I was promoted to level 7, I really felt the power of level 7. This is not only in strength, but also at the level of life."


    Hearing this, looking at the smile on the girl''s face, Sean was in a trance for a moment, and his face also showed a sincere smile.


    Semiya herself is a beauty. After she was promoted to the seventh level, her life level jumped again. There were fundamental changes in her face and temperament, which made her every move full of charm.


    His eyes were clear and his smile remained. Sean stretched out his hand and ravaged the girl''s red hair. To tell the truth, Sean didn''t expect that after being promoted to the seventh level, Semia''s soul power was strong to this extent. Only a little power escaped, he was infected, and unconsciously had spiritual resonance and empathy.


    However, the first two paths of the Yang god world itself specialize in soul and body, which has been deeply embedded in the origin of the world. In this world, for nirvana, semiya herself will inevitably be affected by the world.


    Although according to the actual age, Semia is far more than Sean in Nirvana in the Yang god world, Semia is still the same in front of Sean.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Feeling semiya''s dependence, Sean took back his palm. Perhaps because of Nirvana again, Sean can clearly feel that semiya''s psychological age has not grown up, but regressed a lot compared with the past.


    "I want to go back to the yellow sand world. If I have a chance, I want to kill Asmod."


    Two clusters of red flames were burning in her eyes. When talking about Asmod, the Lord of lust, semiya made no secret of her hatred.


    Hearing this, Sean frowned as he felt the changing breath of Semia.


    Although it is said that now semiya has reached the seventh level, his mastery of power is actually very insufficient. Now he wants to deal with the Lord of lust of hell demon God. The odds of winning are very low, or even no chance of winning.


    Hell is a powerful world. The level has reached the eighth level, which is roughly at the same level as the world of truth and the world of liberal arts. However, different from the world of truth and the world of liberal arts, there are only twelve great lives above the seventh level in hell, that is, twelve pillar demons.


    Twelve is a fixed number, not a variable. Every hell demon God steps on the top of the dead mountain and blood sea. It can be said that every hell demon God is not weak in the seventh level.


    Asmod, as the controller of desire and the Lord of lust in hell, ranks the last among the twelve pillar demons and is in the downstream, but this is also relatively speaking.


    In contrast, Semia, who relies on nirvana to transform into a congenital creature to achieve the seventh order, is still too immature.


    "It''s inevitable to go back to the yellow sand world. It''s OK to find Asmod for revenge, but not now."


    Deep in the blue pupils, Sean looked directly at Semia, and Sean spoke again.


    Hearing this, she looked at Sean, felt the unshakable firmness, and Semia slowly lowered her eyes.


    "I know, teacher."


    Knowing Sean''s kindness, Semia didn''t go her own way. Although she became a seventh order life, she didn''t be swallowed up by power and lose herself.

 Chapter 726

    The chaotic sea waves gradually rise, and the red fire light looms in it.


    The sound of thunder and the sound of a clear and clear voice pierce chaos, and that is the embodiment of the form of the immortal bird, the exalting of Nirvana, the burning of chaos, the separation of turbidity, and the gradual opening up of a new world.


    The mark belonging to the infernal gate shines in the center of the immortal bird''s eyebrows, blooming with gray and mysterious brilliance. With Sean''s authorization, semiya has fully mastered the power of the projection of the infernal gate of the Yang god world. It is with this power that he can draw power from the hidden source sea at this time point to help him make a breakthrough.


    Standing in chaos, the blue eyes reflected the burning chaos of the immortal bird, felt the invisible close relationship between semiya and the Yang god world, and Sean''s frown gradually stretched out.


    The reason why he prevented semiya from returning to the yellow sand world and avenging Asmod before was not only that semiya''s own strength was not enough, but also considering the connection between semiya and the Yang god world.


    With the help of the power of the Yang god world, semiya has completed the transformation and become the innate creature and natural sanctity of the Yang god world. At the same time, his connection with the Yang god world is also close to the extreme, even to the point that it is difficult to separate. While getting the opportunity, he is also covered with invisible shackles.


    At this time point, it is extremely difficult for Semia, as a congenital creature, to leave the world of Yang God, because the world has not evolved at this time, and it is completely blocked internally and externally. Sean can enter with the help of the authority brought by the infernal gate. If Semia wants to go out with the help of the infernal gate, it is not impossible, but it is for him It is a kind of damage to the world of Yang God, and may even cause the reverse phagocytosis of the world of Yang God.


    Now, the best way for semiya is to burn chaos and help the Yang god world complete a new round of development. As long as this is done, the constraints of the Yang god world on him will be greatly reduced. At that time, he can easily enter and leave the Yang god world with the help of the power of the infernal gate.


    The most important thing is to open up the world and guide the world to develop upward. It is the responsibility of innate creatures such as Semia, because they draw too much power from the world.


    Of course, although this is a responsibility, it is also an opportunity to personally open up the world, feel the collision of various rules, and see the most real side of the world. It is a rare experience for any seventh order creature, especially for the high-energy world such as Yang god world.


    Although the great life of the seventh order has the power to open up a new world from scratch, such a world can never reach the seventh order at the beginning of opening up, because one of the core requirements of the seventh order world is that all kinds of basic rules are perfect, and the great life of the seventh order does not have such power.


    The development path of the Yang god world is special, which is different from the vast majority of the world. It grows up in opening up and destruction again and again. Its essence has never really disappeared, nor has it really gone to great destruction. It is precisely because of this that Semia can use this special to complete the feat of "opening up" a high-energy world.


    "As long as the opening of the world is successfully completed, semiya''s understanding of her own strength will rise to a new height, and it is even possible to find her own future direction."


    Observing Semia''s every move, Sean realized that the thoughts in the sea were constantly colliding and calculating all kinds of possibilities.


    Although he has not really stepped into the seventh level, with sigger and Emil, who belong to the seventh level, Sean''s understanding of the seventh level is much better than Semia.


    "I hope this thing can help you."


    When the thought turned and the space rippled, Sean threw in an ancient book engraved with the hexagram pattern, which was the original magic code symbolizing the source of magic.


    Through chaos and space, the original magic code came to semiya.


    Compared with the past, the original magic code is much more perfect. Among them, the highest value is several sets of magic patterns up to level 7, including the Spirit Lord representing the soul, the causal divine tree representing cause and effect, the universal dragon representing space, the ring eating snake representing time, and the life tree representing life.


    The reason why Sean gave the original magic code to Semia was not that Semia had to follow the path of a magician, but to give him a reference. After all, the magician''s magic pattern itself is the manifestation of the rules. Even if he did not follow the path of a magician, its value is still not low for the extraordinary life of the seventh order.


    His eyes were frozen. He looked at the stone classics in front of him, which was not high, but rippled with a trace of palpitating power. Semiya''s mind was unconsciously pulled, that is, at this time, he got the information about the original magic code.


    The red flame rose and penetrated the chaos. Semia turned her eyes to Sean, and Sean''s figure had disappeared.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Knowing that Sean has left the world with the help of the infernal gate, a touch of unspeakable disappointment flashed in her heart. Semia put away the original magic code, adjusted her state of mind, mobilized Shenyan again and burned chaos. This will be a long and boring process. I don''t know how many years it will last, but at this moment, Semia''s heart is unprecedentedly firm.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Boya world, the new world, the depths of the endless void, where the world tree takes root. The nine story tree tower is dotted with pearls one after another, outlining one strange world after another.


    His body was condensed and he walked into the real world at the top of the world tree, eukolar. Sean took out a divine stone with nine orifices and a trace of chaotic breath from the infernal door. This was what he brought back from the Yang god world and his main purpose of going to the Yang god world this time.


    [item]: Jiuqiao God stone (Tianzhu Mountain God stone, chaos embryo)


    [evaluation]: a divine stone from the world of Yang God, with nine orifices and extraordinary essence, was bred by the world, rebelled against the innate, sacred and non psychic.


    [price]: 50 fundamental source force points


    Looking carefully at the stone in his hand, Sean''s eyes flashed a trace of meditation.


    When the world of chuyang God was destroyed, it began to evolve again. Because its origin was damaged, it only gave birth to two embryos of congenital life, one of which Sean gave it to semiya and the other to this nine orifices God stone.


    Now semiya has succeeded in Nirvana, rebelled against the congenital in one fell swoop and become a great life of the seventh order. Although this divine stone has also succeeded in rebelling against the congenital and achieved transformation in essence, it has failed to give birth to wisdom and is still just a dead thing. From the initial assumption, the transformation of the nine orifices divine stone is undoubtedly a failure, at least not complete, but for Sean now, He is not useless.


    "If I succeed in promotion to level 7 this time, I can cut the last true self."


    With the halo in his eyes, Sean''s mind kept turning. When he was in the Gu world, with the help of Gu insects, he skillfully cut down two true selves, still sigger representing good and Emil representing evil respectively. Now, under the influence of both good and evil, he has a plan to cut down the third true self, that is, the third side representing obsession.


    "Although the nine orifices divine stone has not become a natural life, it happens to be the best carrier of obsession for me now."


    With flashing eyes, Sean confirmed the use of Jiuqiao God stone.


    Put away the nine orifices God stone, Sean took out two demon fruits, one shaped like a fragrant pear and the other shaped like an apple. They are the seventh order time fruit and the seventh order space fruit respectively.


    "It''s time."


    Let go of the shackles of the two fruits, the complete rules of life move, and an illusory tree shadow quietly takes shape behind Sean.

 Chapter 727

    The breath of chaos flows wantonly, and time seems to lose its meaning in yuclair.


    In the floating chaos, one magic pattern after another condensed around Sean, emitting their own brilliance and writing the rhythm of life together. At a certain moment, these staring magic patterns suddenly changed and combined with the virtual shadow of the ancient tree of life behind Sean.


    The magic pattern is linked, from emptiness to reality, and the glory of life blooms behind Sean.


    Clattering, the branches and leaves flutter, and the ancient tree of life stretches its body and plunges its roots into chaos. At this moment, a concept called life is embedded in the embryonic world of yuclair.


    The rich breath of life is intertwined with chaos, and the green brilliance adds a color to the chaotic world.


    "It''s time."


    Arrange the magic patterns orderly, feel that the combination of magic patterns "Life Tree" is complete, and Sean began to integrate with the life tree.


    The virtual shadow of the tree of life was broken, turned into green light spots and integrated into Sean''s body. At this moment, Sean''s body and soul began to leap at the same time.


    The flesh changed and the skin lost its luster, just like the brown red old bark. A root spread quietly. Sean''s body gradually changed from man to tree, and the speed was faster and faster.


    The glory of the soul bloomed. Under the reflection of the rules of life, Sean''s soul was re injected with vitality, with a faint smell of immortality.


    Not long after, Sean had been completely treeless and turned into a towering tree with brown trunk and green branches and leaves, which was rooted in chaos. He didn''t know its height or size. His whole body was rippling with an almost real breath of life.


    "The first step was successfully completed."


    With the alienation of body and the transformation of soul, Sean''s consciousness is still awake. At this moment, he has really integrated with the magic pattern combination of the life tree. His current form is not so much a change as a display of his regular body, just like Emil entering the spirit Master posture.


    At the same time, with the true spirit as the mirror, reflecting the reality, showing a complete yukral, the tree of life takes root, stretches its body as much as possible and occupies more shares.


    "Next, I just need to complete the collection of power, radiate the body and soul with the help of the power of the magic pattern combined life tree, and completely complete the transformation of the body and soul, so I can really step into Level 7, but it''s not enough for me."


    One idea after another as bright as stars collided in Sean''s sea of consciousness. Sean kept calculating. Although he had simulated the similar process countless times, he still didn''t dare to be careless when it was really going on.


    "Now proceed to the second step."


    A brilliant idea crossed Sean''s sea of consciousness, and Sean''s fuzzy face became apparent on the trunk of the life tree. At the same time, two demon fruits representing time and space also appeared in front of Sean.


    Influenced by life, Sean''s green eyes reflected the appearance of two demon fruits.


    He had already made a decision in his heart. Without any hesitation, Sean opened his mouth and ate the two devil fruits at the same time.


    The essence of the existence and life of the seventh level has changed again. Most people can only eat one demon fruit, but they can eat three. Although Sean has not finished the final power harvest, he has already condensed his complete real name. At this moment, he has reached the seventh level both in terms of his position and power. The only difference is that if the power harvest is successful, He will be a rare seventh order magician in the liberal world. He will lose his power and go out of control. He is a monster comparable to the gods.


    Under such circumstances, Sean is also qualified to eat three demon fruits.


    The fruit of time and the fruit of space melted, and two new forces began to be born in Sean''s body. At the same time, Sean had already analyzed that 99% of the seeds of space rules and time rules also moved at the same time, echoing with the origin of the two demon fruits.


    A trace of mysterious power is released from the seed of rules, expounding the mystery of time and space, getting such nourishment, and the shackles wrapped around the fruits of time and space begin to break.


    When the shackles were released, more and more power of the devil fruit began to manifest. At the moment of eating the fruit, Sean understood the use of many fruit abilities, as if he was born to control the power of these two fruits.


    At the same time, the roots of the world tree pierced through the void and intertwined with Sean''s regular body. That is, at this time, a large number of mythical forces and demonic forces began to integrate into Sean''s body, as if there was no end.


    In this case, with the regular seed as the traction and the devil''s power as the catalyst, Sean''s ability to develop the fruits of time and space began to rise rapidly, and did not slow down, as if there was no limit.


    Space folded around Sean, and time became a ring at Sean''s feet. I don''t know how long later, Sean''s development of fruit ability finally fell into a bottleneck. At this moment, he is only one step away from the seventh order fruit awakening.


    "Is this the limit?"


    Feeling his own state, Sean whispered softly. At this moment, the seed of rules still exudes hazy brilliance, and the power of demons is still integrating. However, his excavation of fruit power has fallen into stagnation, as if this is the limit. It can''t be crossed and broken, which makes people despair.


    "But enough."


    A sharp brilliance flashed in his green eyes, illuminating the chaos. An apple like fruit with a golden halo appeared in front of Sean. The fruit was not a demon fruit, but a golden apple.


    Golden Apple, the seventh order magic plant, is a symbol of wisdom and helps the extraordinary to analyze a complete rule. However, the success rate is not 100%, which has a great relationship with the eater''s own heritage. In this way, analyzing a complete rule is easy to be eroded by the rules and get out of control.


    During the period of leaving Boya world for the truth world, Sean got three apples from the apple paradise of the eternal tower, namely green apple, Silver Apple and golden apple. Although the green apple and silver apple were comparable to the sixth level magic plant, they were not very useful to himself, so Sean rewarded them to his men, Only the Golden Apple was left by him for today.


    His eyes fell on the golden apple and felt the halo of wisdom emitted by the golden apple. There were layers of waves in Sean''s green pupils.


    In fact, the essence of golden apple and wisdom Gu is very close. The core of both is wisdom, but the way of expression is very different. If the pursuit of wisdom Gu is a long stream, then what Golden Apple pursues is the sublimation of the moment, just like fireworks, beautiful and short-lived. Everything is just to pursue the bloom of the moment.


    Those who eat the Golden Apple will be enlightened by wisdom. Although this ability comes from the golden apple, its foundation is still the extraordinary himself.


    Whether ordinary people or extraordinary people, the excavation of their own wisdom is actually incomplete, and the role of golden apple is actually to break those invisible and insurmountable restrictions, develop the restricted area of wisdom, tap the potential of extraordinary people, ignite the fire of extraordinary people''s wisdom and enlarge its growth.


    Under such circumstances, if the person who eats the Golden Apple successfully completes the promotion and realizes the transition of life, then naturally everything will be well, but if he fails, the spirit of the eater will suffer a heavy blow and inevitably go crazy.


    "Here we go."


    Feeling that he was gradually moving from violent disorder to a stable body of life rules, a sharp brilliance flashed in his eyes, and Sean ate the golden apple.


    Once the body of life rules is really stable and the life tree symbolizing life rules lays an unbreakable foundation in his true spirit, the time rules and space rules he wants to analyze will be more excluded in vain.

 Chapter 728

    The golden halo symbolizing wisdom impregnates the branches and leaves of the tree of life, adding a touch of light to the tree of life.


    The flame of wisdom was ignited to break through the darkness. The deepest secrets of time and space began to show traces in front of Sean.


    One fragment after another appeared and reflected in Sean''s heart. While explaining the mystery of time and space to Sean, they also constantly impacted Sean''s soul and even projected onto the flesh, because they not only have great power, but also an embodiment of disorder and chaos.


    "Is this the world in the eyes of golden apple consumers?"


    Thoughts spread across time and space. When he opened his eyes and looked at the dark world around him, Sean''s thoughts kept rolling in his heart.


    There are occasional flashes of brilliance in this darkness, with different shapes, colors and breath, but they all have a common essence, that is, they are the most primitive posture fragments of rules.


    Here, as long as you are willing to see it, every Guanghua can make you gain a lot. As long as you capture a Guanghua, you will soon have a new understanding of a rule, even if you have never touched it before.


    With the flame of wisdom burning in his eyes, penetrating the darkness and restraining his inner greed, Sean constantly captures the rules of space and time.


    For his own reasons, what Sean sees most in this darkness is the fragments of the three rules of life, time and space. He has a clear goal and binds the evil beast named greed in his heart. From such a super dimensional perspective, Sean''s analysis of the rules of time and space finally crossed the previous limit.


    Disordered rule fragments not only bring knowledge to the extraordinary, but also bring "pollution", and may even directly distort the original cognition of the extraordinary and destroy the rule seeds of the extraordinary. However, Sean has the devil fruit as a control, which can avoid this pollution to the greatest extent, and this pollution is also the source of power to stimulate the devil fruit to go further, The two pull and complete each other, and finally let Sean go to a higher level.


    With the passage of time and the consumption of massive resources, new magic patterns began to be born around the tree of life. Some of them show the color of space, while others show the mystery of time, interwoven and collided with each other.


    I don''t know how long later, the new magic patterns were not born. Thousands of space magic patterns and time magic patterns were no longer entangled with each other. The two were separated. One was entrenched in the tree crown and the other was surrounded by the trunk.


    That is, at this time, Sean''s space fruit and time fruit both crossed the limit and completed the awakening.


    After the wake-up of the fruit, Sean began the final remodeling of the rules of time and space. The two changed from incomplete to perfect. The last two magic patterns condensing space and precipitating time were born, one silver and one gray, and their light was as bright as the sun, shining on the whole uklar.


    At the same time, in the reflection of Sean''s true spirit, the change happened quietly.


    Hiss, if there is no hissing sound, spread all over every corner of the illusory eucalyptus, as if it was an echo from the ancient times. After the birth of that time gray magic pattern, countless time magic patterns gathered around him. They were connected with each other and arranged orderly to form a whole, forming a magic pattern combination of time, the ring eating snake.


    The body is wrapped around the tree trunk, and the fog of time is scattered around the body. The whole body is gray. There are three fine golden scratches on each scale, like the hands of clocks and watches, in different shapes.


    The dark circle pattern is branded on the snake body, as if solidified for time. There are thirteen lines from beginning to end.


    Hissing, spitting the snake letter, his body entangled the life tree, stared at the position of the tree crown through the barrier between the branches and leaves, and the amber vertical pupil of the ring eating snake glittered with a cold light.


    That is, at this time, a majestic dragon roar sounded and spread all over yuclair. While the ring eating snake was born, the magic pattern combination symbolizing space and the dragon of the world were also born.


    The bright silver scales are orderly and elegant in majesty. The slender dragon body seems to flow water light, and the four sharp dragon horns on the ferocious head point at the sky, as if carrying a complete world.


    Roar, the proud dragon roar sounded again, bent down, and the ferocious head passed through the branches and leaves. The Golden Dragon pupil was full of arrogance and looked at the ring eating snake. The dragon of the world did not hide its disgust for him, just like looking at a dirty thing.


    Buzzing, time warping, Space folding, the snake of the ring of food and the dragon of the world are filled with a sense of killing. They look at each other as if they are looking at their enemies with deep blood. They don''t die. However, at this time, the brilliance of life blooms, and the first life tree shows its power.


    The roots spread, shrouded in all directions, and went like a torrent towards the ring eating snake and the dragon of the world. At this moment, the silent life tree no longer covered up its malice. He didn''t want to stay, whether it was the ring eating snake or the dragon of the world. It''s enough for the euklar transformed by the true spirit to have him.


    Wrapped by the roots of trees shrouded in the brilliance of life, the snake pupil flows with a cold light and hisses. The figure of the ring eating snake dissipates like a dream, as if he was not here at all.


    At the same time, in another chaos, the figure of the ring eating snake appeared there. He rolled up the snake and looked at the tree of life. His breath fluctuated unsteadily, just like the moment of birth.


    At the previous moment, facing the sudden attack of the life tree and occupying the right place, the ring eating snake chose to leave from the "past" after confirming that it did not occupy the advantage.


    On the other side, in the face of the attack of the tree of life, compared with the strange snake of the ring eating snake, the dragon of the world is much more violent. He directly distorts the space, destroys the first wave of attack of the tree of life, then escapes into the space and dissipates the invisibility. When he reappears, his figure has appeared in another chaos.


    Each occupies a piece of chaos. The tree of life, the ring eating snake and the dragon of the world are on guard and peeping at each other. They all have and only have one idea, that is to kill the other two.


    "Has the conflict between rules reached such a serious level? No wonder there are not many rules in the seventh level."


    The transcendental essence is divided into three, including the body and soul. Only consciousness is detached. Looking at the chaotic tree of life, the ring eating snake and the dragon of the world, Sean''s thoughts are constantly turning.


    Sen Leng''s killing is intended to diffuse in the illusory and real yuklar at the same time, and permeate every inch of space. Peace is short after all, and the tragic fight will inevitably be set off.


    Because the tree of life, the snake of the ring and the dragon of the world are the manifestation of the power of rules. They are not real life and do not have real wisdom at all. At most, they are a reflection of Sean''s soul. The natural strong exclusion between rules and rules doomed that they could not coexist peacefully, and life and death is the final outcome.


    Roar, the majestic dragon roar sounded, like a war horn, and a tragic fight was launched.


    "This is not a bad thing for me."


    Detached from the outside, watching coldly, Sean waited quietly.


    Under Sean''s control, the tree of life, the snake of the ring and the dragon of the world were born almost at the same time. They are not different from each other, strong or weak.


    Under such circumstances, the battle between them must be extremely fierce and close, and this is an opportunity for Sean, an opportunity to tame the power of these three rules.


    At the same time, in the real yuclair, Sean''s physical body changed again. His body soared and disappeared into chaos like a giant. His legs completely disappeared. Instead, he was plunged into chaos one by one. Countless twisted tree roots were covered with silver and gray scales, intertwined with each other, chaotic and disorderly. His pupils were both vertical pupils, However, one is as cold as a snake and the other is as arrogant as a dragon. Behind it, there are a pair of curled Dragon Wings wrapped with vines with green leaves.


    At this moment, Sean''s physical manifestation is a portrayal of the depths of his true spirit.

 Chapter 729

    Roar, the painful dragon sound sounded, with Sean''s true spirit mark as the main battlefield. The dragon of the world, the snake of the ring of food and the tree of life fought life and death. With the passage of time, the tragic breath gradually shrouded the whole illusory yuclair and interfered with the outside world.


    The hot dragon blood scattered from nothingness and left indelible traces in chaos. The roots of life trees intertwined with each other and gathered into guns, penetrating the dragon body of the dragon of the world.


    The snake''s tail is broken, and the suddenly broken space is like an invisible huge mouth, which bites off the snake''s tail and makes him unavoidable.


    The branches and leaves wither and the time is taken away. Even if it has vigorous sea like vitality as a supplement, it can not be completely restored.


    "Not enough, not enough."


    The consciousness is detached from the outside. I don''t know how many times I have fought. The world dragon, the snake of the ring of food and the tree of life have been covered with scars. There is a deep and palpitating cold in Sean''s eyes.


    Permission release. At this moment, Sean took the initiative to release his control over the true spirit and added more permission to the three monsters of the world dragon.


    That is, at this time, a more tragic fight began. I felt such a change. Out of the instinct of regular objects, the dragon of the world, the snake of the ring and the tree of life changed at the same time. At one time, the sea of life evolved, the space black hole took shape and the time storm was born.


    Time goes by unconsciously. Many years have passed in the mark of the true spirit. At a certain moment, the cry of the dragon and the cry of the snake sound at the same time, and the almost collapsed body falls from nothingness. At this moment, the upper body of the life tree on the other side has completely disappeared, and only a half withered and half glorious tree root still exists.


    "It''s time to close the net."


    Looking at the dragon of the world, the snake of the ring and the tree of life who have suffered heavy losses but still struggle to continue to fight, Sean''s consciousness gathered and began to close his control over the true spirit.


    Boom, the black and red lightning symbolizing punishment breed in chaos. Under Sean''s control, they turn into chains to firmly lock the three monsters of the world dragon.


    Strength burst out, and the brilliance of time, space and life were displayed at the same time. In the face of the constraints imposed by Sean, whether it is the dragon of the world, the snake of the ring of food or the tree of life, they are unwilling to be caught and instinctively struggle. At this moment, although their essence is still the same, they have been severely damaged and their strength has been greatly damaged.


    Roar, the unwilling roar echoed in the chaos and spread far and far. When the chains of black and red lightning were continuously closed, the crippled world dragon, ring eating snake and tree of life were getting closer and closer. At this moment, all their struggles became futile.


    At the same time, in the real yuclair, Sean had been highly alienated and gave birth to a body with three heads and three sides, which was almost divided into three, and finally stabilized again.


    The tree man''s body, the dragon''s wings and the snake''s fine scales. At this moment, although Sean''s image is still strange, it does not seem messy. The most important thing is that although Sean''s head has snake hair symbolizing time, dragon horn symbolizing space and emerald pupil symbolizing life, his overall face is still close to Sean''s real face and is still a human form, Not dragons or snakes.


    Hum, the change of the true spirit world, the dragon of the world, the snake of the ring and the tree of life finally converged under Sean''s forced restraint. That is, at this time, an invisible force came and began to repair the injuries of the three.


    The tree of life sprouts again, and the dead trunk automatically separates from the old and gives birth to a new one. Before long, a new life tree is born again. Compared with the original life tree, although this life tree is inferior in size, it is intact.


    Roar, the black and red lightning shines. Under Sean''s punishment, he sends out a cry full of pain and unwilling, spreads out his broken wings, and the dragon of the world flies up to the crown of the tree of life. Taking this as the dragon''s nest, he stops.


    At the same time, the cold snake sounded, with a broken gray scale. The ring eating snake wrapped around the trunk of the tree of life. The head and tail were connected. The two black lines on the head and tail coincided. The thirteen lines of the whole body became twelve at this moment, and an endless breath of time cycle was quietly born.


    The tree of life is rooted and chaotic, the dragon of the world lies high in the crown of the tree, and the ring eating snake sleeps under the tree. Just as in the beginning, the only difference is that the black and red lightning swims between the three like living creatures, both warning and threat.


    These black and red lightning essence is the manifestation of Sean''s consciousness. He naturally has the greatest authority in the true spiritual mark.


    Consciousness gathered. Looking at the completely quiet tree of life, the dragon of the world and the snake of eating rings, Sean breathed a sigh of relief. The most critical and important step in this promotion was finally completed.


    After completing this step, we only need to wait patiently and polish carefully, and everything will come naturally. Of course, Sean will not be careless, because he clearly knows that the current peace is only an appearance, and the conflicts between the world dragon, the ring eating snake and the tree of life have not been resolved at all, Now it is just suppressed by him. Once there is any mistake, when the three recover their vitality, they will immediately bite back and break the illusory calm.


    The mastery of rules in the seventh level is generally divided into three steps: accommodation, digestion and reconstruction. After walking, you can try to melt more than three heterogeneous rules to cast your own power, or try to sublimate a rule to open the door to the eighth level.


    Because of the special road, with the help of the existence of magic patterns, magicians directly carry the rules, complete the digestion of the rules, cast their own body of rules, and cross the first step to the second step.


    The only way for Sean to really solve the conflict between the dragon of the world and the three rules is to go to the third step, complete the reconstruction of the rules, put my mark in the rules, and truly turn the rules into his own.


    Only by reaching this step can the great life of the seventh order truly tame the power of rules and erase the "wild" of the power of rules. In fact, in the wizard Road, most of the seventh order wizards will first specialize in the power of rules, and then push it to the third step. After completing the reconstruction of rules, they will seek the second rule, In order to reduce the conflict between rules.


    However, in fact, doing so is more of a last resort. The real difficulty and danger are not lower than the three rules of fellow practitioners, or even exceed them, because by that time, the original rule has been deeply rooted. Even if the wild nature is removed, the pressure on the latecomers is inevitable, which will affect all aspects of wizards, Moreover, the life span of seventh order wizards is not eternal. The only significant advantage of this method is that the threshold is much lower than many rules of fellow practitioners.


    "Then you need to wait patiently."


    Consciousness gathered and looked at the fragmented chaos. Sean sighed. This is the price he needs to pay for temporarily taming the power of the three rules.


    In order to make the dragon of the world hurt all three, Sean let them fight with each other, and even opened more permissions to the real spirit world, which made them not only hurt each other, but also cause more damage to the real spirit world, and these damage essentially fell on Sean''s real spirit.


    For the great life of the seventh order, it is not surprising that the means of limb regeneration or even blood drop regeneration are not worried about them. What really bothers them is the injury branded on the true spirit, which shakes their foundation. Moreover, this injury is very difficult to recover and often takes time to polish.


    "But it''s all worth it."


    Take back his eyes, Sean''s consciousness is silent, only the black and red lightning still shines in the chaos.


    At the same time, he controls the three rules. As long as he completes the reconstruction of the rules, Sean will cast the prototype of his power. As long as he completes the final smelting, he will really step into the threshold of the eighth level. Compared with the later convenience, this damage is not worth mentioning at present.

 Chapter 730

    Shout, the sound of calm and powerful breathing rings out, causing chaotic agitation.


    In the real yuclair, Sean fell into a deep sleep, and chaos wrapped him. The tall figure vaguely left only a vague shadow. With his breath, countless dimensional spaces were born and died in it, an illusory river of time was quietly formed around him, and the spiritual light of life was shining between the two.


    Compared with the past, although the current yuklar is still chaotic, its essence has been slightly different. The concepts of time and space have been blurred and formed, and the rules of life have been embedded in the bottom of the world, just like a seed, waiting for the opportunity to take root and sprout.


    Boom, the sound of wind and thunder sounded. At a certain moment, Sean''s steady breathing sound was disturbed. A figure with black hair, black eyes and slightly fat body came out of Sean''s regular body. His whole body breath was similar to but different from Sean.


    At the same time, the nine orifices divine stone, which fluctuated in space, flowed with golden magic light and shrouded with a trace of chaos, also appeared in yuklar.


    He lowered his head, lowered his eyes and revealed his double chin. His small eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the nine orifices God stone. The eyes of this figure had the color of examination and expectation.


    "Is this the body I chose for me? It seems pretty good. At least it''s better than sigger and Emir."


    One step out, the figure originally looked like a giant''s tall figure quickly shrunk, and in the blink of an eye it became the size of a fist.


    With a smile on his chubby face and across the distance of space, the figure approached the Jiuqiao God stone step by step, and finally integrated with the Jiuqiao God stone.


    That is, at this time, the golden and red divine light erupted from the nine orifices divine stone, endless, like an ocean. It not only brought light, but also brought scorching heat, like a small sun, and even the surrounding chaotic atmosphere quietly melted under this divine light.


    Of course, this divine light has nothing to do with the rules of light and fire. Its essence is actually a kind of condensed extreme Qi and blood. A drop of such Qi and blood is enough to collapse a continent.


    When the divine light continues to bloom and shine on chaos, the sounds of bang, bang and bang sound rhythmically, slow, steady and powerful, like drums and thunder.


    As such voices continue to ring, invisible power bursts out, more and more chaos is opened up, and an illusory world is to be opened up and formed.


    The divine light is restrained, and the nine orifices divine stone melts. In the endless divine light, a fat figure with black hair and black eyes comes out, which symbolizes the last one Sean holds on to.


    "Is this the feeling of living?"


    Looking at his body, the figure''s fat face had undisguised joy.


    "From now on I will be called Morrel."


    It seems that he remembered something, and the figure set his name for himself.


    "Now is not the time."


    There was a divine light hidden in the black eyes, shining through the chaos. Morrel pressed his heart and soothed his roaring blood like an angry dragon.


    The nine orifices divine stone reverses the congenital, which is a sacred embryo. Morrel was born as a body, not a congenital life, but similar to a congenital life, born and powerful.


    It not only has a vast sea of Qi and blood, but also has a special constitution in the world of Yang God. There are hundreds of orifices in one hole. The body contains 1960 large holes and 129600 small orifices. You can smash the vacuum with every move.


    Under such circumstances, Morrel is fully capable of opening up chaos and transforming yuclair into a material world, but now is not the right time, because yuclair is not strong enough.


    Although Yukar has been supported by many worlds, the gestation time is too short after all. The essence is only level 6, which is still a step away from level 7. If it is opened up now, it will be a waste of Yukar''s potential.


    And this thing should not be done by Morrel. This is what Sean needs to do, because it is related to the road after Sean.


    Sean wants to refine the power of the world pioneer with the rules of time, space and life, so it may be a good choice for him to really open up a high-energy world, and yuklar is the most appropriate choice.


    A vast ocean of Qi and blood returned to silence, the burning light no longer burst, and the heartbeat like thunder no longer sounded.


    Without the support of follow-up forces, the newly opened illusory world collapsed rapidly and chaos re evolved. Watching such a scene quietly, Morrel looked solemn. Although his power is strong, it is not perfect.


    "It will take some silence."


    Knowing his own shortcomings and not in a hurry to get out of yuclair, Morrel stopped in chaos.


    The infernal door takes shape and opens the infernal door. Morrel takes out various resources that Sean prepared for him in advance, the most important of which is the book of deformation.


    The original form of the book of deformation was the inheritance left by the crazy man of the demon world. Later, after magic reform and redefinition based on the path of the magician, it became a magic inheritance up to the seventh level, which is full of a complete set of seventh level magic pattern combination "faceless" with the "deformation" of the seventh level magic pattern as the core.


    "Sure enough, it is the most suitable inheritance for me."


    While accepting the inheritance, one magic pattern after another was quietly born in Morrel''s body.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it will take. When Morrel digests the whole inheritance, thousands of magic patterns on his body have vaguely formed a whole, like a shadow, changing and uncertain.


    At this moment, except for the most critical seventh order deformation magic pattern, Morrel has controlled all the magic patterns contained in the faceless magic pattern combination, and the speed is incredible.


    However, it''s normal to think about it carefully. Morrel was born sacred, because the essence of the nine orifices God stone was born with the ability to change in the flesh. For him, the power of change is engraved in the life instinct, and now he is only digging into this power with the help of the inheritance of the book of deformation and expanding it to a certain extent.


    "Next is the most critical step."


    One hole after another was lit, and the terrible Qi and blood surged. All kinds of mysteries belonging to change surged into Morrel''s heart.


    One of the fairy insects in the world of Gu is called deformation. This fairy insect once had nine turns. On this basis, combined with the inheritance of madness, Sean analyzed the seven order deformation magic patterns.


    With such clear guidance, Morrel began to outline his first seventh order magic pattern with the help of his own inside information and external resources.


    The brilliance of magic bloomed without waves and waves, and everything came naturally. In silence, a new seventh order magician was born again at this time, and it is still a rare mysterious deformation branch magician.


    "Hmm? A wonderful power."


    His facial features melted, leaving only a vague shadow face. He carefully felt his own strength, and Morrel sighed.


    "So who should I give my first time?"


    Murmuring in a low voice, Morrel''s invisible eyes fell on Sean, who was invisible in the chaos.


    He grew bigger and came to Sean. Facing Sean, Morrel slowly stretched out his palm. That is, at this time, Sean''s closed eyes suddenly shook a few times and seemed to be about to open. At the same time, a fatal danger enveloped Morrel, making his body rigid, but this feeling soon disappeared, Everything returned to its original calm as if nothing had happened.


    "Don''t be so stingy, Ben."


    The cold in his heart dissipated, felt the breath of Sean calming down again, took a breath gently, and Morrel put his palm on Sean''s shoulder.


    The power of the as like as two peas, and the power of change rules, were first revealed. In Sean''s acquiescence, the endless mystery began to appear in Morel''s eyes. At the same time, a whole new force began to grow in Morel''s body. The essence of this force is similar to Sean''s inability to say, but it can only be said exactly.


    With the change of body shape, flaxen color, natural curly hair, eyes as blue as a gem, handsome face and peaceful posture, Morrel has undergone a fundamental change from appearance to essence, and now his face belongs to Sean.


    "Let me show my face outside during my deep sleep."


    The corners of his mouth outline a subtle radian, highlighting the noble attitude. The door of space is quietly opened in front of Morrel. At this moment, the power of space has become his slave.

 Chapter 731

    Yuclair, Sean''s consciousness wakes up from his sleep.


    When he opened his eyes, the cold light flashed through Sean''s snake like pupils, but soon disappeared.


    "Has Morrel left? That''s good. With him in charge, the situation of the emerald principality will be much safer."


    Insight into the whole world, no trace of Morrel was found, and the thoughts in Sean''s heart kept rolling.


    "Although my situation has stabilized now, it still needs some time to really improve. With Morrel, many things need to be more convenient."


    Sean''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he felt that his body had been generally quiet, but still the power of rules that often broke out small conflicts.


    The power of rules erodes and resists each other almost instinctively. If Sean wants to maintain the stability of his body of rules, in addition to focusing on maintaining the balance of the power of the three rules, the most important thing is to polish them carefully to make them more adapt to each other.


    Thinking this way, Sean focused on the interior of the infernal gate. This time, he woke up from a deep sleep, not only because his condition had improved, but also because of the change of the infernal gate.


    The light of consciousness flashed into the interior of the infernal gate. Sean came to the vast void again, but it was different from the almost mysterious feeling before. At this moment, there was no secret in the vast starry sky in Sean''s eyes. Here was just the interior space of the infernal gate.


    Showing a human posture, his eyes moved. Among the layers of progressive, colorful and numerous bubbles, Sean locked the one that caused him to feel at a glance.


    Although this bubble is not the most gorgeous and gray, it is located in the highest and most central position of all bubbles. In this bubble, at this moment, there is a key near brass with some mottled marks floating quietly.


    [item]: time key


    [evaluation]: a seventh order strange object from unknown time and space. It is the key to open the lock of time, contains the true meaning of time, and it is also a part of an eighth order strange object.


    [price]: 1 fundamental source force point


    Spiritual feedback, Sean got the information about this key from the infernal gate.


    Knowing such a situation, even if his inner desire for life instinct was constantly rolling, Sean was not in a hurry to take out this seventh order strange thing that could be exchanged with only one fundamental source force point.


    Sean himself is no stranger to this strange thing called the time key. When he was promoted to a sixth level wizard to gather a complete real name, the infernal gate once housed two items at the same time.


    These two items are extremely special. They are wrapped by chaotic bubbles. Even he can''t find out the relevant information. Later, when he was in the Gu world, one of the bubbles became clear. The wrapped thing is a willow leaf, which carries the secret of true self cutting. It is because of this secret that Sean created sigger, Emir Morrel these three he me.


    The time key is similar to the true self cutting secret, which also comes from chaotic color bubbles. The most important thing is that its exchange price is the same as the true self cutting secret.


    "Although the specific level of the true self cutting secret is unknown, the probability has exceeded the seventh level to the eighth level. Although the power of the time key is uncertain, it is a real and complete seventh level strange thing. These two items are accommodated by the infernal gate at the same time, also have the characteristics that can not be peeped, and both need only a fundamental source force It''s a coincidence that you can exchange it at one o''clock. "


    Sean''s brow tightened as he looked at the time key.


    "However, this confirms my previous speculation that these two items are not so much inadvertently received by the infernal gate as a gift given to me or the infernal gate by some existence."


    Sean had doubts when he received these two items. After all, except these two items, he could detect the relevant information of all the items received by the infernal gate.


    Later, when the information of the true self cutting secret method emerged, Sean hesitated whether to exchange it or not. After all, some cheapness can''t be accounted for, and free is often the most expensive. However, considering the actual situation, Sean exchanged this secret method after testing various means, including asking the mind, and didn''t give up eating because of choking.


    Of course, even so, when he really practiced this secret Dharma, Sean also made many preparations and acted as a way back, but the actual situation later told him that his thoughts and thoughts were too much.


    That is, at that time, Sean had a guess in his heart, which may have been deliberately given to him by some existence, and now the emergence of the time key makes him more convinced of his guess.


    This is not only because the time key is the same as the true self cutting secret method, as long as there is a little fundamental source force, this touching exchange price, but also because the time key is integrated with the infernal gate itself, or that the time key is a part of the infernal gate.


    "I''m afraid there are unknown secrets on myself or the infernal gate."


    "Even if I came to this world, it may not be a simple coincidence."


    One thought after another collided, and Sean thought a lot at this moment.


    Sean is very clear about his origin. He comes from blue star. After death, his soul crosses the barriers of the world, completes rebirth in the world, and becomes Sean Montel of the world.


    Sean has always been convinced of this, and after reaching the seventh level, he traced his soul memory. Compared with the past, Sean did not find any deviation, but at this moment, the original clear past seemed to be shrouded in an invisible fog, which made Sean''s heart rise a trace of doubt. Did he really come from an ordinary blue star? Or is the blue star in his memory real? After all, through the infernal gate, he came into contact with many worlds, including many powerful worlds, and his initial understanding of these worlds came from ordinary and extraordinary blue stars. Is this really normal?


    Is he really reborn in the liberal world because of the existence of the infernal gate? After all, at that time, although Boya world was in the retreat period of the devil tide, its origin was still strong without any damage. Even because of the special environment, the world was more harsh on the existence of extraordinary power at that time.


    At that time, the incomplete infernal gate could play at most seven levels of power. Could such power really penetrate the blockade of the liberal world and let him complete his rebirth? After all, Boya world is a real eighth order world. Even in the eighth order world, it can be called a powerful existence, which is not comparable to the general eighth order world.


    For these problems, Sean had doubts one after another.


    "It''s really curious. What will it be like when all the answers are revealed?"


    Waves rippled in the blue eyes, the hesitation in his heart was cut off, a fundamental source force point disappeared, and Sean exchanged the time key.

 Chapter 732

    Yukral, the breath of chaos flows quietly here.


    Maintaining a body of rules that is not stable enough, he is haunted with a trace of annihilation born because of the conflict between the forces of rules. Sean''s apricot yellow vertical pupil like a snake reflects the appearance of the key of time.


    "Like the true self cutting secret, it is clean."


    The means of detection changed one after another. Playing with the old time key with mottled marks in his hand, Sean got an expected answer.


    One thin gray scale after another emerged on Sean. The rhythm of the power of the rules of time resonated with the power of the key of time, emitting a hazy glow, just like the sun at dusk.


    Reach out, hold the time key and stroke gently. The glory of time burst out on the time key. A continuous river of time appeared in front of Sean. He came from the past, flowed through the present and went to the future.


    The gray fog floats above the long river of time, burying the secret in it and blocking the peeping eyes of outsiders. The fog in the middle reaches of the river now is relatively thin, and you can barely see some things, while the upstream and downstream belonging to the past and the future are shrouded in dense fog, a vast expanse of white, and you can''t see anything clearly.


    "Break the fog of time?"


    Holding the time key and wandering in the upstream and downstream of the long river of time, Sean was moved, but he stopped after all. Now his state is not suitable for doing such a thing. Even with the time key, a seven level wonder of time, as the key, it is not easy for him to peep into the past and future.


    The power of time is everywhere and nowhere to be found. The most important thing is that too many secrets are buried in the long river of time. Peeping at the long river of time is easy to cause reverse phagocytosis, which Sean doesn''t want to see now.


    "If someone was fishing, I would admit it if he could lay such a big bait and hide it from my perception."


    A relaxed smile appeared on his face, and Sean sighed. Apart from the seven order strange thing of the time key, the value of the true self cutting secret even exceeded the ordinary eight order strange thing in Sean''s view. Sean thought that his fish was not worth such a bait.


    After a little meditation, Sean released the restriction on the key of time, that is, at this time, the change of the infernal gate of the noumenon located in the source sea of the Boya world directly projected his power into yuclair, and then his extraordinary essence officially came on this basis.


    Buzzing, the gray stone gate is manifest, which belongs to the power of space. The silver brilliance impregnates the whole yuclair. At the same time, the dim yellow brilliance blooms from the time key and shines with the infernal gate.


    When the great power of time and space intersects, the originally dilapidated stone gate of the infernal gate begins to wash away the traces of the past. With the sound of water, a long river of time running through the past, present and future comes from nothingness and is branded on the stone gate, occupying the whole stone gate and flowing quietly, as if it would never stop.


    In the next moment, several lines breed, outlining the image of an eye pupil, surpassing the long river of time, based on the present, looking back on the past and overlooking the future.


    This is not the end. When the illusory pupil is formed, the sound of metal collision rings out, and a dark chain spreads out from nowhere. It runs through the long river of time and forms a simple lock in the center of the stone gate.


    "This is the real infernal gate."


    The shadow of the door was reflected in the apricot yellow vertical pupil, and Sean''s heart was touched. At this moment, he was sure that such a infernal door was the real complete infernal door.


    On the basis of space and time, combine the power of seal and insight to weave the power of "door". This door is the real door. It is precisely because this infernal door can shuttle through many worlds, suppress world consciousness, capture all kinds of exotic treasures and feed back their information.


    Hum, the hazy brilliance of time is more and more dazzling. Under Sean''s laissez faire, the key of time turns into a streamer, which is really integrated with the infernal gate.


    At this moment, the clattering sound of running water reverberated in every corner of yuklar. The virtual shadow of the long river of time engraved on the infernal gate seemed to change from virtual to real at this moment. In contrast, both the eyes symbolizing insight into rules and the chains symbolizing seals seemed thin.


    Hoo, the vision disappeared. Everything returned to normal except a gray stone gate standing in chaos, as if suppressing a piece of time and space.


    Listening to the sound of the long river of time, feeling and releasing, carefully feeling, Sean confirmed the current state of the infernal gate.


    The original infernal gate itself is the manifestation of space rules, with complete space rules, incomplete sealing rules and insight rules. Now we find the key of time, and the power of time and space intersects. Based on this, the power of his originally broken gate begins to converge again.


    However, because the seal rules and insight rules are incomplete, the power of the door is not complete enough. It is also incomplete. Fortunately, the foundation of the power of the door is time and space. With these two forces as the support, the power of the door can be brought back, even if it is incomplete.


    In this case, the infernal gate has crossed the limit of the seventh order and returned to the ranks of the eighth order strange things, but it is not complete enough.


    "Eight strange things, the power of the door."


    After carefully feeling the power of the door and dispersing the concrete image of the infernal door, Sean fell into meditation.


    "Even if it is incomplete, power is power after all. With him, many things will become easier."


    The halo of wisdom in his eyes flowed. At this moment, Sean thought of many possibilities.


    The power of power originates from rules and is the embodiment of the source of rules. To some extent, power is beyond rules, and the power of door is mainly reflected in two aspects: one is to open the door and the other is to close the door.


    Among them, opening the door is like unlocking, which is cracking. Sean can shuttle through many worlds because the power of the door can open the protective lock of the world. Even if this power was broken, the residual shadow still achieved this step, which is the power of power.


    Closing the door is repression and closure. Sean''s world consciousness of suppressing multiple worlds with the help of the infernal gate is the embodiment of this power. The world consciousness has the highest authority in his original world, and it is difficult to deal with them by casual means. Even if he has great power, most of the results of strong behavior are that the world moves towards destruction, and the infernal gate is different.


    Through the power of the door, the infernal door closes the door between the world consciousness and the world itself, cutting off the connection between them, so as to minimize the loss. Of course, because the power of the door is not complete, this cut-off has a limit.


    At this moment, with the power of closing the door, Sean is even sure to suppress the rejection between the power of the three rules, but Sean didn''t do so in the end.


    This approach is a temporary solution rather than a permanent cure. The current state itself is also a kind of honing. It may not be a good thing to forcibly suppress the rules for real smelting in the future.


    After thinking for a while, a message came out, and Sean fell into a deep sleep again.

 Chapter 733

    As time passed, it was three years in a flash. When Sean''s body was still sleeping in yuclair, the outside world had come from 1544 to 1547.


    On the 33rd floor of the city hall, in the consul''s office, consul iluka, alternate Navy General Huang ape Neo Rommel and alternate Army General Baishou ram Montel gathered together, and the atmosphere was slightly calm.


    It has been five years since the flood of fire in 1542, and the natural disaster has never stopped raging in these five years.


    "Yellow ape, according to the assessment of the Navy Department, how long will the chaos at sea last?"


    He took a deep breath, inhaled the slightly irritating smoke into his lungs, and then slowly spit it out to relieve his fatigue. Iruka asked.


    In the past five years, all parts of the world have fallen into chaos. In addition to natural disasters, the greatest impact is the emergence of those black forests. In addition, the most lively place is on the sea. Now, the struggle between the Black Sea Church, storm church and Jiaoren has reached a white hot stage.


    Hearing this, Neo Rommel, who had just returned from the battlefield and was still haunted by the smell of nose blood, frowned slightly.


    "Up to now, the losses of the three parties are not small. On the whole, under the joint efforts of the Black Sea Church and the storm church, the Jiaoren have fallen into the disadvantage. Normally, this war will end this year, but the essence of this tripartite struggle is actually the game of the three. If they further intervene, the situation of the war may be changed in an instant Write. "


    A deep voice sounded. Speaking of this, there was a trace of irrecoverable helplessness in Neo Rommel''s words. The closer he was to the seventh level, the more he understood the power of the seventh level. As a standby General of the Navy, Huang ape was qualified to contact some information about the seventh level. It was for this reason that he felt a kind of heartfelt powerlessness.


    "If it really ends, is the Navy sure to continue to maintain the interests of the principality at sea?"


    The shadow of Neo Rommel was reflected in the blue pupils, and iluka continued to ask.


    At this time, the most pressure within the Duchy of emerald is the Ministry of the Navy, because although the Duchy has chosen a conservative defense strategy on the sea, the war launched by the three parties of the Black Sea Church on the sea still inevitably affects them, especially when the navy must maintain the stability of the golden channel and many resource points of the duchy.


    The Navy should not only guard against the spread of war, but also resist more and more sea monsters wandering from the sea. In addition, there are endless pirates and black forests near the golden waterway.


    Of course, this is not the most troublesome. Once the war between the three parties of the Black Sea Church is over, the winner is likely to turn his eyes to the emerald duchy in order to obtain real hegemony at sea. In terms of maritime power alone, the emerald duchy has no full chance of winning any of the three parties.


    "No problem."


    Hearing this, a light suddenly lit up in his golden eyes and looked at iluka. Neo Rommel gave a positive answer.


    "In recent years, the navy has formed a relatively complete defense system with important resource points and special traffic points at sea as the hub and the miracle land maritime rail as the artery. On this basis, the navy is sure to protect the interests of the principality at sea."


    "Of course, the premise is not to encounter a blow outside the specification."


    With a loud voice, Neo Rommel expressed his views.


    Hearing this, feeling the unshakable confidence of Neo Rommel, iluka nodded, and then he turned his eyes to ram Montel.


    "How is the establishment of the Dragon cavalry regiment in the army?"


    Looking at ram Montel, who is strong and sitting there like a bear, with silver gray hair and a fierce smell, iruka asked. Compared with the Navy that has been growing in recent years, with hundreds of military bases on the sea and a total force of 100000, the overall scale of the army has expanded, but it is still small, The main policy is the elite policy, in which the Dragon Knight is the core.


    Hearing this, he raised his head, his gray eyes were indifferent, and ram spoke.


    "After the Fire Dragon Knights and wind Dragon Knights, the Water Dragon Knights and rock Dragon Knights have also been established. At present, they have passed the running in period and can be put into the battlefield at any time."


    Hearing the speech, a light flashed through iluka''s blue pupils.


    "Did the results meet expectations?"


    There was a trace of expectation in his words. Looking at the cold ram on his face, iruka asked the question he was most concerned about. As the consul of the principality, although he was not in charge of military power, he was still very clear about some secrets of the sea and land armies.


    "Yes, after the four knights of wind, fire, water and rock use war magic to turn dragons, they resonate with each other and turn into Yuangu dragons, with strength comparable to level 6."


    Speaking of this, there was a ripple in the depths of ram''s gray eyes. After all, he supported the army''s Dragon Knights. For this reason, he paid a lot of efforts. Now he is naturally pleased to have such a result.


    In fact, after the first dragon cavalry regiment showed its value, the army already had the idea of cultivating the second dragon cavalry regiment, but the progress is relatively slow due to various resource constraints, including soldiers.


    Hearing this, Neo Rommel''s face changed slightly and his heart was quite shocked. He knew the existence of the Dragon riding regiment, and even knew a lot. He knew that relying on the strength of the group, the Dragon riding regiment could play a force comparable to the fifth order legend, but he never thought that a Dragon riding regiment with such a short establishment time could play a force comparable to the sixth order, After all, there is a big difference between level 6 and level 5.


    Over the years, the navy has been pressing the army, both at the top and at the grass-roots level, but now the emergence of the Dragon riding regiment seems to have fundamentally changed the situation.


    Of course, although there are some battles between the Navy and army of the emerald principality, they are more motivated by the competitiveness of soldiers. There is no real contradiction between them, and they are completely consistent in the general direction.


    Different from the surprise of Neo Rommel, iluka''s face showed an undisguised smile.


    "Can you really exert the power of level 6? It''s really surprising."


    Facing ram''s indifferent face, iluka still smiled.


    "After listening to your answers, my heart is much more stable."


    The tight muscles relaxed quietly and leaned against the back of the chair. Iluka took a breath, as if to spit out all the pressure in her heart.


    Seeing iluka like this, Neo Rommel and ram narrowed their eyes.

 Chapter 734

    "Will the storm of destruction rise from the sea and ravage the whole new continent?"


    Sitting on the sofa, he whispered softly. Neo Rommel''s face was dignified. On the other side, ram''s look was as indifferent as ever, just like a wooden man, but his own breath fluctuated at this moment, and it seemed that there were a hundred animals roaring.


    "Is this disaster related to the Lord of the storm?"


    Frowning, Neo Rommel turned his eyes to iluka.


    Through the previous statements of iluka, he has understood the magnitude of this possible disaster. If it is not stopped, it will be enough to ruin the whole new world. When it comes to the storm, he immediately turned his eyes to the Lord of the storm.


    Hearing this, iluka shook his head as his eyes swept over Neo Rommel and ram.


    "Not long ago, your majesty woke up from his deep sleep. He saw a corner of the future and confirmed the coming of disaster."


    The color of respect appeared on his face, and iluka whispered.


    Hearing the speech and looking at each other, Neo Rommel and ram confirmed their previous guess, that is, their majesty Sean Montel has really crossed the boundary between mundane and sacred and achieved the seventh order.


    Although this guess seems absurd, after all, from the perspective of the extraordinary, Sean is too young to be 50 years old, when this guess was really born, both Neo Rommel and ram had an almost blind trust and even a sense of taking it for granted.


    Of course, although there was speculation in their hearts, neither Neo Rommel nor ram asked.


    "Although the true source of the disaster has not been confirmed, according to your Majesty''s guess, this disaster should be related to a king of natural disasters."


    Without noticing the subtle changes in the looks of Neo Rommel and ram, iluka continued to tell.


    "The king of natural disasters? The king of natural disasters in charge of the storm? Is this another newly born king of natural disasters?"


    Hearing iluka''s story, ram, who has been silent, opened his mouth. At this moment, his never-changing wooden face has a rare look of excitement.


    Of course, the reason why he has such a performance is mainly because Sean has achieved level 7. Since his parents died in the orc disaster and were saved by Sean, ram has always regarded Sean as a brother and father. Now he is excited to see Sean ascend level 7. He is even happier than he has achieved level 7.


    Hearing ram''s question, he looked at RAM with a little surprise, and Neo Rommel also spoke.


    "In addition to the earliest king of drought, there are also the king of land disaster, the king of air disaster, and the king of poison disaster who spread plague in the old world not long ago. If this storm is also related to the king of natural disaster, this one may be called the king of wind disaster."


    For the news of the king of natural disasters, the Duchy of jadeite has always focused on collecting, but it doesn''t know much, because the whereabouts of these king of natural disasters are too strange. However, at present, the king of natural disasters has a much greater impact on the old world than the new world. This is the first time that the king of natural disasters has tilted the focus of disasters on the new world.


    "Although not sure, it''s OK to call it the king of wind disaster for the time being."


    A low voice sounded, and iluka spoke again.


    "Your majesty will deal with the source of this storm personally, but there may be aftershocks when it comes to such a natural disaster. This time I came to you in the hope that the sea and land armies can prepare in advance to fight the disaster."


    Looking at Neo Rommel and ram, iluka said the real purpose of summoning them this time.


    Hearing this, Neo Rommel and ram nodded at the same time. Even if it is only the aftereffect of such a storm, it is by no means countervailable by ordinary means. If you want to fully protect the emerald principality, the Navy and army occupying the vast majority of power must take action.


    At the same time, in the distant depths of the sea, turning into Sean''s appearance, Morrel shuttled freely in the void space.


    Buzzing, the space rippled with fine ripples, out of which Sean came to a strange sea.


    "Where the hell is it?"


    The blue sea was reflected in the blue pupils, and Morrel whispered.


    "It seems that we can only try again."


    Nothing, Morrel''s mind turned and had a new idea


    At the same time, the breath around him also changed subtly. If the former Morrel was like nothingness, open and enveloping everything, then the present Morrel is like a fog, mysterious and invisible.


    Hum, the power of the infernal gate projected in front of Morrel. Reaching out, Morrel grabbed a brass key from the long river mark on the stone gate.


    Holding the key of time, the regular rhythm of time in the body, and the projection of the long river of time was pulled out of nothingness by Morrel.


    Morrel is in charge of the power of change. With Sean''s acquiescence, he touched Sean''s extraordinary essence. Under such circumstances, he has the ability to reproduce Sean''s power, which is the wonder of the rule of change.


    Relying on the rules of change, Morrel can use the rules of life, space and time when he becomes Sean, and its effect is almost the same as that of the original.


    Of course, no matter what the external performance is, Morrel''s real power of rules is always the change rules, and although the change rules are wonderful, they are not unlimited.


    Taking the appearance of Sean as an example, first of all, Morrel can only use one force of rules at the same time, because the change rules he is now in charge of do not have the ability to change into the force of three different rules at the same time.


    Secondly, because the real foundation is the rules of change from beginning to end, when Morrel uses the heterogeneous forces of time and space by using the rules of change, its consumption will be doubled compared with the real Sean.


    "I hope there will be a different discovery this time."


    Looking at the long river of time shrouded in fog, Morrel''s blue eyes stirred up layers of waves.


    Before, Sean spread the information about the infernal gate and told some ideas. In order to get familiar with his own power as soon as possible, with the help of the time key, Morrel tried to peep into the future with Sean''s posture.


    At that time, Morrel stood now, broke through the fog and peeped into the future with the emerald duchy as the coordinate, and then he found the sign that the storm disaster would come soon, but this was the limit. Later, Morrel tried several times, but did not get more useful information.


    Hum, the yellow light enveloped the world. In Morrel''s hand, the time key cut through the fog in front like a sharp sword.


    The past is unique, the future is uncertain, the past is difficult to change, and there is no way to grasp what has not happened. Peeping into the future from different time points will sometimes lead to different results, or even the opposite.


    Because with the passage of the current time point, the future is constantly changing, and there are likely to be some unexpected factors affecting the future development.

 Chapter 735

    Clattering, the sound of water echoed quietly, and the dim yellow light lit up to render the surroundings.


    "What is that?"


    Cast his eyes, through the light emitted by the time key to penetrate the fog, Morrel vaguely saw a new fragment.


    In a strange barren sea area, a tiger like body, a huge body, eight heads and ten tails, a human like face, surrounded by endless evil Qi, a monster like a God and a devil quietly appeared, and then he roared up to the sky.


    Roar, the human face issued a tiger like roar, the sound shocked everywhere and echoed in the depths of the void, and this roar was like a signal. When this roar sounded, the clear sky suddenly changed color, and thousands of storm eyes were formed at the same time on the sea, brewing the power of the storm to destroy everything.


    "This breath is indeed the king of natural disasters, and it is still the king of natural disasters that has never appeared."


    The magic light bloomed in the blue eyes. Looking at the monster with human face and tiger body, Morrel wanted to see more clearly. At this time, the monster in the picture suddenly turned around and its eyes converged. At this moment, 16 eyes with Zhan green brilliance seemed to penetrate the fog of time and intersect with Morrel''s eyes.


    Hoo, the fog of time rolled, the glory belonging to the key of time was swallowed up by the rolling fog, and all the scenes disappeared.


    The sound of the water disappeared, the shadow of the river disappeared quietly in the void for a long time, and the breath on his body floated. Standing in the same place, Morrel''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. From the perspective of the future, the majesty of the wind disaster king is really not weak. The most important thing is that he still failed to accurately determine the location of the wind disaster king, but this is also normal, Peeping into the future can only get some vague answers, which itself is a manifestation of the uncertain nature of the future.


    "It''s a pity that Sigel is at the critical moment of changing the road. Otherwise, it would be much simpler if I provided guidance and he followed it."


    The thoughts in his heart kept turning, his eyes swept around, his breath changed, the space rippled with fine ripples, and Morrel''s body disappeared again.


    At present, the emerald principality does not have many seventh order combat forces. If you count the God of death, darnates, it already has four. But at this moment, Morrel is the only one who is really convenient. Sigel is really in the kingdom of God and is changing his way to prepare for becoming a magician, Imir and darnatus entered the deep depths of the spirit world and the eyes of the Styx river. They are analyzing the rules of death with the help of the power of the divine power of death. At present, it has reached a critical moment.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hua La, the sound of water echoed in the void. Here is nothing, except a river with no source and no destination.


    The water surface is suffused with silver light, sometimes dim and sometimes dazzling, illuminating the void. On the river surface, the fog is steaming, in which there is a slender figure, lying on it like a dragon and snake, running through the whole river.


    "Hiss, break the fog of time and peep into the future. Is someone staring at the upper hand?"


    At two points, the bright yellow light lit up, like a flickering candle, penetrating the fog, and the whispering sounded, adding a touch of cold to this lonely nothingness.


    "Do you want to help?"


    The snake body twisted, the diffuse white fog was disturbed, and the slender figure hesitated. At this time, a dragon roar mixed with the vicissitudes of life broke the figure''s thoughts.


    Hum, Weili blooms, time is distorted, a sharp dragon claw comes from nothingness and grabs it hard at the slender figure.


    "Don''t you give up? Although I''m not your opponent now, I''m not sure about the future."


    The bright yellow snake pupil showed a cold killing intention. Looking at the falling dragon claws, the slender snake body extended infinitely and crossed the boundary between the present and the future in an instant.


    "Time dragon, I''m waiting for you in the future. If you have the courage, you can continue to chase."


    The cold snake hiss echoed in the nothingness. It was clear that it was close at hand, but it seemed to come from a far and far place. The dragon claw failed, and only caught a phantom. The real place of the slender figure has crossed the present where the light is, disappeared into a dark future, and disappeared without a trace.


    Roar, the Dragon roar sounded again, with undisguised anger. The power contained in it directly dissipated part of the fog on the river. That is, at this time, a giant dragon with hundreds of meters long, covered with mottled bronze scales, carrying wings and three heads was revealed.


    The radiance of time lingers all over the body. Among the three heads of the giant dragon, the one on the left is still young, and the scales are shining brightly. The Dragon horn has just shown its edge, which is more lovely than ferocious. The one on the right is rotten, the ferocious dragon horn has been broken, the gray scales are sparse, and bright red flesh and blood is exposed in many places, It reveals a strong smell of corruption, which makes people have no doubt that he may die in the next moment.


    Only the middle skull scale is covered with the cold light of metal. The color is dim, but it has incomparable tenacity. The Dragon horn is sharp and straight upward, showing the beauty of violence in ferocity. However, it is strange that the shape of this skull is not fixed. It seems to be changing all the time, sometimes a ferocious dragon and sometimes a handsome silver fox.


    "The future is a forbidden area for living creatures. Although the king of natural disasters integrates the origin of the world and does not die, it is still impossible to really occupy the future. Stop there for a long time. I am waiting for you here, the king of disasters."


    The fox''s face appeared, and the cold words of men and women sounded, stirring up their wings and breaking the fog of time. The time dragon drilled into the long river of time. This is a tributary of the real long river of time, not illusory.


    The river surged, the pure white fog gathered again, and the figure of time dragon soon disappeared.


    The time dragon, the legendary dragon species, is a mythical dragon species like the goblin dragon, but even among the rare mythical dragons, the time dragon is very special. Although the general mythical dragons were born strong, most of them had only six ranks when they were just born and did not have mythical strength, Only when it really grows up with the passage of time can it have the power of the seventh level, with the exception of the time dragon. Once the time dragon is born, even if it is still a young dragon, he can give full play to the power of the seventh level as long as he wants, and it is not the general seventh level. It can be said that he was born to be the peak.


    Time dragon is the real darling of time. At the moment of its birth, he restrained his future and had the great power that countless creatures envy. However, this is not entirely a happy thing for time dragon itself. Because it was born at the peak, its growth has become unprecedented pale and lost most of its significance.


    Life is wonderful because of the unknown, but the time dragon determines its future at the moment of its birth. If other mythical dragons still have the significance of efforts and the weak hope of breaking through the eighth order, the time dragon has no need to make efforts at all, because he can''t go further anyway. This is not only the blessing of time, but also the curse of time.


    Of course, everything is not absolute. Although efforts can not increase its own strength, time dragon is not really impossible to go further. It is just different from other extraordinary lives. Time dragon wants to go further, not just by accumulating knowledge and handling magic. What it needs to do is to achieve conceptual breakthroughs, such as rewriting the future.


    The future is uncertain. When there are subversive fluctuations in the future environment, the future of the time dragon may also change. After all, the time dragon is only the seventh order, and its future is actually limited.

 Chapter 736

    Hoo, the sky is gloomy, as if it is going to collapse, and the wind is howling here.


    "It seems that I came just in time."


    The invisible space is folded around and based on the space interlayer. Looking at the changes of this barren sea area, Morrel''s face shows a dignified color. At this moment, he can clearly perceive that a powerful existence is being born in this area.


    Yes, it is the birth. This king of wind disaster is not the first time to show signs, but it was really born at this moment.


    Whine whistling, the strong wind gathered into a wind column connecting the sea and the sky. At this moment, the origin of the world fluctuated. It was woven by strands of violent, soft, cold, or cold wind. A monster with eight heads and ten tails was born quietly.


    Roar, full of pride, like a king''s tiger roar, the king of wind disaster is announcing his arrival to the world.


    Buzzing, his eyes turned into essence. Sixteen bright cyan lights pierced the light black wind column, crossed the barrier of space, and locked Morrel in the interlayer of space.


    The sound of rustling sounded and echoed in the void, like a snake climbing through the grass and looking at the king of wind disaster. The fine gray snake scales quietly emerged on Morrel. At this moment, he showed the body of the rules of time.


    Hum, the cold light flows in the apricot yellow snake pupil. At the moment when the king of wind disaster was really born and the world consciousness subsided, the dim yellow light shrouded the world, and the whole world seemed to come to dusk.


    "Time magic ¡¤ time solidification."


    The key of time emerged, and the glory of time bloomed in Morrel''s hands.


    At the next moment, the dim yellow light in the sky naturally ends with the king of the wind disaster as the central point. A layer of amber like coat is formed around the body of the king of the wind disaster. Finally, it is branded on the king of the wind disaster, forming one dark macular pattern after another, as if it were a mark left by time and an invisible yoke.


    This magic was completed at the moment when Morrel launched it. The king of wind disaster can''t be avoided. This is the mystery of time.


    Roaring, roaring, the formation of vicious evil spirit is like a substantial black flame burning on the king of the wind disaster. He detects that it is not good. The king of the wind disaster wants to break through the shackles left by Morrel, but the effect is not ideal. Under the burning of the black flame, time is still fixed as before.


    At the same time, the growing power of the king of wind disaster suddenly stagnated, as if it had reached the limit. This is the role of the magic of time solidification. Using time solidification, Morrel temporarily fixed the state of the king of wind disaster at the moment when he was just born, that is, the moment when he was the weakest.


    The king of the storm was born from part of the origin of the Boya world. Morrel can''t stop the birth process, and it''s meaningless. But it''s also an advantage for Morrel to find the real body of the king of the storm in advance at this time point.


    After the birth of the king of natural disasters, its strength will continue to grow until it reaches a bottleneck. It can be said that the later it is, the more difficult it is to deal with.


    "Space magic ¡¤ separation of two worlds."


    Locking the body into the wind and carrying the boundless storm, like a long gun, it is about to pierce the space and kill its own king of wind disaster. Behind it, a pair of broad Silver Dragon wings are spread, covering all directions. The power of space moves in Morrel''s hands.


    Hum, space distortion, a complete space forms a closed loop, and at this time, the king of wind disaster is only close to Morrel.


    Feeling the murderous intention and the smelly wind, Morrel looked indifferent, and there was a deep cold in the Golden Dragon pupil.


    Boom, the light black storm gun collided with the invisible space barrier, and the power of terror was born. Under the puncture of the storm gun, the space layer after layer was constantly broken, but correspondingly, the concise storm gun gradually lost its original edge in this process.


    There are two completely different worlds just a short distance away. The terrible power of the king of wind disaster is wantonly vented, highlighting a broken scene, while Morrel''s position is calm and calm, without even a trace of aftershock.


    Roar, the body of the natural disaster reappears, the tiger sits in the void, the sharp blue light blooms in his 16 eyes, with a trace of vigilance. The king of the wind disaster looks at Morrel who seems to be very close to him, but actually far away, and the surrounding distorted space. After just trying, he has found that it takes a certain time for him to break through this space without using taboo means.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The thick voice echoed in the void, locked Morrel, and the king of the storm spoke the purest and oldest language of the gods.


    "Why did you do it to me?"


    The violent power gradually converged, and the king of the storm took a posture that could be communicated.


    At the same time, Morrel showed his original posture, a slightly fat figure, a round face, a double chin, small eyes, black hair and black eyes.


    It is also a great burden for Morrel to continuously switch and use Sean''s two forces in a short moment. Although time and space are very powerful, they are not Morrel''s own after all. Although they have been familiar and explored before, they have limits after all.


    "People who want to see how the king of natural disasters exists."


    Deep voice of the words sounded, and Morrel stepped into divided world of the king of the wind disaster.


    Time magic ¡¤ time solidification can fix the king of wind disaster at his weakest moment. Space magic ¡¤ two boundaries can not only limit the king of wind disaster, but also further block the resonance between the king of wind disaster and the origin of the world, and prolong the effect of time solidification, but both are only auxiliary means, Morrel, the real king of the storm, needs to use other means.


    From the outside to the inside, the area where the wind disaster king is located is a nihilistic space, but it will be found only after entering the inside. This is an approximate real world, with sky, earth, ocean and no life. This is space magic ¡¤ dividing the two worlds, and using the power of magic to create an almost complete but unstable virtual world.


    "What an arrogant guy."


    Locking Morrel''s figure, the wind disaster king showed undisguised malice, as if his previous kindness did not exist.


    Hoo, the body becomes the wind and dissipates the invisible. When he appears again, he has come near Morrel.


    The wind and cloud changed, and a huge tiger claw wrapped around the endless storm was condensed in nothingness. The shadow was covered. He lowered his malicious eyes and locked Morrel''s figure. The king of the storm pressed it gently, slowly and quickly.


    When the king of the wind disaster pressed the tiger''s claw, boundless power came, the continent collapsed and the ocean sank. In this blow, not only the power accumulated by the wind, but also the strong physical power of the king of the wind disaster itself.


    "That''s it?"


    In the crumbling bottomless abyss, the golden divine light flows and gradually converges into a river, lighting up the orifices of the whole body like stars. The Qi and blood roll like a dragon, and the right hand is held high. Compared with the king of wind disaster, Morrel''s tiny fist like dust blocks the tiger claws falling from the sky.

 Chapter 737

    Buzzing, the burning breath diffuses between heaven and earth, and becomes stronger and stronger.


    "This power?"


    His eyes fell down and turned into essence, like sixteen cyan pillars shining through the abyss. At this moment, a trace of blood showed from the corners of the eyes of the king of wind disaster. Just at that moment, his eyes were burned.


    "Qi and blood are like ovens. What is this guy''s origin and how can he have such strong physical strength."


    His face twisted and showed a ferocious color. The turbid air of the earth surged wildly on the king of the wind disaster, trying to further enhance the power of the king of the wind disaster, but time solidified the state of the king of the wind disaster and made him futile.


    "Damn the power of time, it''s really annoying."


    The power in the body is extremely burning, and stronger power burst out from the tiger claw pressed by the king of wind disaster.


    The continental shelf was destroyed, and the continent on which Morel was based began to disintegrate at this moment.


    With his legs slightly bent, he felt the powerful power from the sky. Morrel''s dark eyes lit a bloody flame. He took charge of the rules of change and had all kinds of wonderful means. He could even use the rules of change to evolve the power of other rules. But at this moment, his most powerful means of attack is his flesh, because he was born sacred, You can smash the vacuum between hands and feet.


    "It is said that every king of natural disasters has a powerful flesh body, and even surpasses the knight king of the same level. Now it seems that it is really extraordinary."


    Looking at the constantly changing sky and locking the existence of the king of wind disaster, the sound of rumbling like a river suddenly sounded from Morrel''s body, which was the sound of blood surging.


    "But I''m not weak in this respect."


    "Big, big, big, big, big."


    Roared and echoed in every corner of the world. Morrel''s body, which was like dust, grew up in the wind and grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he became an indomitable giant.


    Hum, the boundless power erupted, and the semi elemental body of the king of wind disaster was pulled out of nothingness by Morrel.


    Qi and blood are like dragons. At this moment, the temperature of the whole virtual world rises sharply and the space is distorted. The most important thing is that this heat not only affects the material, but also burns the spirit.


    From an extraordinary perspective, at this moment, Morrel''s blood was burning like a red sun, constantly emitting light and heat.


    "Damn it."


    The fierce light in his eyes flickered, condensed his body again, locked Morrel like a giant, ten slender tails swung, and the power of the wind began to converge on the king of wind disaster.


    Whew, the rapid and slight voice echoed in the void, with a strong green light. It shook its tail like a sword, extended infinitely, and cut fiercely at Morrel, leaving space cracks emitting a trace of destruction in the void.


    Avalanche, avalanche, avalanche, crisp collision sound sounded in a fuzzy light and shadow, fist, palm and claw changed freely, and his eyes were like electricity. Morrel accurately blocked every attack of the king of wind disaster.


    "You should try my means, too."


    The bloody flame in his eyes soared, blocked the attack of the king of wind disaster again, grasped the gap of this moment, and the long-standing power accumulated in Morrel burst out.


    "Instant divine fist ¡¤ 180 blows."


    Like a vast ocean of blood and indelible will converging on the fist at the same time, the light in his eyes soared, locked in the king of wind disaster, and Morrel punched.


    "Not good."


    Aware of the horror of Morrel''s boxing, a haze rose in his heart. The king of the wind disaster immediately formed the wind, dissipated invisibly and hid all his traces. This is the power of the rules of the wind, because the wind is free and invisible.


    Completely lost the trace of the wind disaster king in his perception, as if he had never existed. His heart was as firm as iron. Morrel did not waver in the slightest bit. He paid attention to the fist first. Following his intuition, Morrel handed out his fist without hesitation.


    Buzzing, the void twisted and collapsed. In an instant, Morrel''s fist left dense and indelible fist marks in the nothingness, with his burning blood like the scorching sun and his unshakable will, which not only broke the material, but also consumed the spirit.


    On the surface, Morrel seemed to blow out hundreds of fists in a very short time, enveloping the whole void and carrying out an all-round attack. However, if you look carefully, you will find that Morrel''s fists actually fell irregularly. It''s like chasing something and fleeing there to fight there. This is not a rough covering attack, It''s a pinpoint strike with extreme accuracy.


    Hoo, Qi and blood invade like fire, the last punch falls, the sky cracks, and a fuzzy shadow appears from it, just like a meteor, hitting the earth at a terrible speed.


    Roaring, violent vibration, the earth crumbled, and another continent was completely destroyed. At this moment, huge waves rose in the sea.


    "You damn guy."


    One twisted face after another appeared, dragging the blue light column to condense in the void and turn into the king of the wind disaster again. At this moment, his face was full of anger, but strangely, he suffered Morrel''s hundred and eighty punches. Except for being embarrassed, he didn''t have any scars on his body, and even his breath didn''t fluctuate much, Still strong.


    "I''ll let you suffer."


    The blue pupil was full of cold killing intention. It locked Morrel. The king of the storm launched an attack again, and it was a fierce play of exchanging injury for injury and life for life.


    Seeing the performance of the king of wind disaster, Morrel''s eyes moved slightly without any hesitation. He squeezed his fist with his five fingers and greeted him positively.


    Roaring, earth shaking, the king of wind disaster and Morrel all show their divine and magical posture, and wantonly vent their power in this virtual world. At this moment, the sky, earth and sea have become toys in their hands and kneaded at will.


    The atmosphere of destruction pervaded wantonly. With the passage of time, the destruction caused by the king of wind disaster and Morrel became more and more serious. The sky collapsed in pieces and the continent sank in pieces. At this moment, the materials of the whole virtual world tended to turn into nothingness again. In this process, the state of the king of wind disaster was always the same, except for a lot of confusion in image, There was no change. On the contrary, Morrel added many new scars, which were still haunted by the terrible evil spirit and the rules of the wind, which made it difficult for the wound to heal for a time.


    "You used the power of time to limit my power, but at the same time, you also gave me an extremely tough armor. Do you regret it now?"


    Sixteen human faces were full of happy smiles, fighting to take Morrel''s fist, and the king of wind disaster left a claw mark on Morrel.


    Time solidification magic fixed the state of the king of wind disaster at the moment when he was just born. This is not only a shackle that limits the growth of the king of wind disaster, but also a blessing from a certain point of view. Unless the solidified time can be broken, any attack will leave no trace on him.


    "Kill you."


    The body is empty, and sixteen twisted faces emerge in the roaring storm. With the extreme sharp breath, sixteen green lights spit out from the mouth of the king of wind disaster.

 Chapter 738

    Hum, the withered blood boils again, the shadow of the sixteen green lights is reflected in his heart, and Morrel punches again.


    The soul is compatible with Qi and blood. First, Morrel captured the hard to see green light with an incredible attitude and made an effective interception. Unfortunately, Morrel has been seriously injured and seriously lost his strength. Even if he tried his best, he only blocked ten green lights.


    Whew, he was unparalleled in sharpness. Facing the cutting of the remaining six green lights, Morrel''s born and powerful flesh was also difficult to stop. He was cut off by Shengsheng, first the head, then the limbs, and finally the waist.


    Six blue lights crisscrossed back and forth, and thousands of illusions were outlined in an instant. Morrel''s huge body was cut into tiny pieces. That is, at this time, it was devastated. The virtual world created by Sean''s use of space magic and two worlds collapsed, and his tolerance was to the limit.


    The closed space dissipates, and the blood falls like rain, with scorching heat and fragrance.


    "Ha ha, you damn guy ate the consequences."


    Appreciating the falling blood rain, the king of the storm sent out wild laughter, shaking everywhere.


    "I won''t give you any chance."


    Feel the will wave of Morrel in the blood rain, and the king of the storm showed his extreme killing intention. For a time, the temperature of the whole sea area began to drop sharply.


    Woo woo, without the barrier of the separation of the two worlds, resonates with the origin of the world. One storm eye after another with the smell of annihilation is formed on the sea, killing everything around and erasing Morrel''s residual consciousness one by one.


    But at this time, tick, tick, the sound similar to the rotation of a clock sounded in nothingness. At the moment when the sound of the rotation of the pointer completely disappeared, a strange power wave suddenly appeared, which belongs to the power of time.


    "Time solidification ¡¤ solution."


    The soft whisper came from nowhere and sounded in the wind disaster King''s ear, like a whisper between lovers. But when he heard this, the wind disaster king felt only endless cold, as if all the temperature had left him at this moment.


    "No, no, how is that possible?"


    What do you feel, fear spreads in the depths of your heart, and the distorted face of the king of wind disaster is full of disbelief. That is, at this time, the solidified time mark on his great body of gods and Demons quietly dissipates.


    Hum, when the solidified time fades, without warning, the king of wind disaster directly explodes in situ, turning into a blood mist covering the whole sea area, as if he had been instantly exploded by some unknown means.


    At the same time, the blood was reborn, and Morrel''s figure appeared on the sea again, but his breath was depressed and his face was a little pale.


    "Although time will solidify, it is only temporary. When he returns to flow, all the marks will reappear."


    There was a trace of fatigue in his dark eyes. Looking at the incarnation of blood fog, which covered the king of wind disaster in this sea area, Morrel whispered.


    In the previous battle, time solidified. To some extent, this magic did help the king of the wind disaster, regardless of consumption and damage. However, this magic finally became a winning means to defeat him. It was a sweet bait, with an invisible fish hook hidden inside.


    The magic of time solidification can indeed freeze time at a certain moment, but when the magic fails, take the moment of time freeze as the starting point. Up to now, the marks left in this time period will emerge at the same time, and they will not really disappear.


    The magic of time solidification ¡¤ solution and time solidification is actually one and two sides. They can be used together. In previous battles, Morrel actually used time solidification ¡¤ solution while exercising time solidification on the king of wind disaster, but it is different from time solidification. Time solidification ¡¤ solution is used for the future, The expression is actually somewhat similar to the timing of the clock.


    It is precisely because of this that Morrel can use time magic without warning to remove the time solidification of the king of wind disaster when he is seriously damaged, because this magic has been released in the past.


    Of course, it is very easy to use time solidification to accumulate injuries and time solidification ¡¤ solution to detonate injuries, but it is also very difficult to grasp the measure. It is too early. The accumulated injuries are not enough to really defeat the king of wind disaster at one time. With the special nature of the king of wind disaster, as long as he is left with room for turning around, The next battle is likely to become a protracted war, which Morrel doesn''t want to see, because there are too many variables. Later, the situation gets out of control, and Morrel himself is likely to be in danger.


    The most important thing is that the king of the storm also has the possibility to unlock the magic of time solidification. In order to implement the plan smoothly, Morrel must avoid this possibility as much as possible. It is precisely because of this that he used the space magic ¡¤ division of the two worlds.


    "Is anyone aware of it so soon? It seems to be speeding up."


    The heart was touched, the void was reflected in the dark pupils, and Morrel whispered softly.


    Space magic ¡¤ the separation of the two worlds failed. At this moment, the breath of him and the king of wind disaster has spread. After all, the collision between them was not small.


    "Great transfiguration ¡¤ frog curse."


    His eyes focused on the blood mist again. Looking at the fuzzy figure rolling inside and trying to condense again, Morrel opened his right hand.


    With the five fingers separated, the colorful magic brilliance bloomed, one magic pattern after another was lit, and a six pointed star magic pattern array appeared in front of Morrel. In the next moment, the colorful brilliance completely shrouded the blood mist.


    Roar, the majestic roar of the tiger sounded and shocked everywhere, but behind the surface strength, there was a trace of weakness and fear.


    The colorful radiance closed and squeezed the blood mist like a layer of mucous membrane. At this moment, the fuzzy figure in the blood mist that had not yet been completely solidified suddenly struggled violently. As the king of natural disasters, the wind was not afraid of death, because for him, death was only a process rather than a result, but he was afraid of being sealed.


    "Do you think you still have room to struggle at this time?"


    The rolling magic flowed and maintained the stability of deformation. His eyes penetrated the blood fog and locked the consciousness of the king of wind disaster. Morrel''s fat face showed an undisguised cold.


    Hum, the brilliance of magic is great. With a unwilling roar, the colorful brilliance is completely closed, and the blood mist diffuse over the sea area is completely dissipated. Instead, a green frog the size of a human palm is replaced.


    Quack quack, without any extraordinary breath, his eyes fell into Morrel''s hands, and the green frog instinctively shouted.


    Looking at the ordinary green frog in his hand, Morrel showed a gentle smile on his fat face. Who could have thought that the green frog in his hand was a king of natural disasters?


    "It''s time to go."


    He felt some waves in the distance, changed his face, became Sean again, tore open the space, took the green frog, and Morrel disappeared.


    "This smell seems to be somewhat similar to the king of natural disasters."


    Gululu, bubbles rolled, and a distorted fuzzy figure emerged in the depths of the sea.


    "If it is the king of natural disasters, who is fighting with him? Is this hot blood a knight king?"


    One thought after another, after staying for a while, the vague figure disappeared, and after him, several different consciousness came to this sea area.

 Chapter 739

    The storm raged in the new world. Although the king of stroke was defeated by Morrel in the previous battle, the aftermath of the storm still had a great impact on the new world.


    "Come on, sound the alarm. A group of natural disaster storms is approaching Memphis."


    A voice full of anxiety sounded. A giant eagle with a wingspan of tens of meters, covered with pure green feathers and surrounded by countless breezes shuttled between the wind and waves.


    With its wings folded, the Storm Giant Eagle fell on an orange cruiser, and then changed its shape. The giant eagle disappeared and was replaced by a young Navy in a white justice coat.


    Hearing this, the other navies on the warship immediately took action, and the sharp and harsh alarm sounded quietly in this sea area in an instant.


    Recently, storms have been raging in the new world. Storms often come from the depths of the sea and want to land in the new world. According to the risk degree of the storm, the emerald principality divides it into three levels, namely ordinary level, risk level and natural disaster level.


    Ordinary storms are the weakest. Even without strong intervention, ordinary people may save their lives with the help of terrain and solid buildings, while dangerous storms are different. Once a storm of this degree lands, it is only easy to destroy the city and pull out the stronghold. When ordinary people encounter ten deaths and no life, as for the natural disaster level, it is no longer human power to compete, Even if the legendary extraordinary is rolled up, it will die.


    Roaring, the sea rolling, deafening, more than a dozen storms gathered together, set off a huge tsunami, approached the new world at a terrible speed, and everywhere they passed was a scene of destruction. Even the complete islands would turn into annihilation powder under their power, and they were not even qualified to stay.


    Memphis is the second largest city in the emerald principality besides the capital LVYE city. Due to the advent of natural disasters, the proportion of urban population in the emerald principality is higher and higher. In addition, the land is polluted and people have more and more demand for resources in the sea. The total population of Memphis has exceeded 3 million, which is a real big city.


    Hoo, the wind blew, uprooted the trees, hid in the room, looked at the scene outside the window, and countless people were frightened. At this moment, the sky was gloomy, as if it was going to collapse, and a black line had quietly risen on the distant sea.


    "Damn it, depending on the situation, the scale of this storm will be larger than before. It is definitely a natural disaster. I don''t know if the navy of the emerald principality can stop it."


    In a luxury villa shrouded by an energy light mask, overlooking the sea in the distance, a middle-aged man in a decent suit hurried around and paced back and forth.


    "Master, do you want to talk to Mr. Muk? Didn''t the Salvation Association say that it has built an absolutely safe shelter in the city?"


    Looking at the man pacing back and forth, the strong man in black suit who stood by opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, I took a look at the strong man, but the anxiety in the middle-aged man''s heart dissipated a lot.


    "The salvation society? In the old world, let alone in the new world, they are unreliable. In recent years, under the pressure of the consul, they are just a group of street mice."


    His eyes converged and his blue pupils were shining. As a big businessman, Brasso saw these things very clearly. In recent years, the emerald duchy has severely cracked down on the two organizations of the Salvation Church and the doomsday church, but because of the particularity of these two organizations, he has not been able to really uproot them. After cutting one crop, there is another, but even so, The power of these two organizations in the new world has also fallen to the extreme. Once he enters the shelter, he will admit to joining the salvation society in a disguised form, which Brasso is unwilling to accept.


    The most important thing is that Brasso doesn''t believe that the salvation will be able to build a shelter against natural disaster storms in such a situation. Compared with the salvation, he believes more in the official of the emerald duchy.


    "AK, prepare the car immediately. We need the newly purchased Knight III magic car. We went to visit deputy minister McGee of trade. Just before, we still had a deal to talk about."


    His face returned to normal and Brasso made a new decision.


    "By the way, in such a situation, are you sure to protect me and my family?"


    With that, Brasso added.


    Hearing this, he glanced at the scene outside the villa, and the strong man AK nodded.


    Braso was relieved to see the reaction of his personal guard AK. AK was an orphan he adopted and a guard he trained himself. Now he is a fourth-order extraordinary. He believes in his judgment.


    "Let''s start at once."


    With that, Brasso led him downstairs.


    At this moment, if it''s the safest place in Memphis, the first choice is marinfando, the naval headquarters not far from Memphis City, because there is the top combat power of the Navy. Even if it can''t fully prevent the landing of natural disaster storms, it''s not a problem to shelter a headquarters. However, the naval headquarters has been closed for a long time, and no one can enter except the military.


    In addition to the naval headquarters, the safest area in Memphis should be the government area, which should at least be guarded by five legendary extraordinary people. Moreover, once something goes wrong, the military should rescue this area at the first time.


    The car lights up, penetrates the darkness, and sits in the knight type III magic energy car, which is silver gray, luxurious in a low-key and with an obvious extraordinary atmosphere. In the environment of fierce wind, the Brasso family quickly went to the government area.


    Looking at the empty streets, Brasso maintained his composure and comforted his family. He believed that the benefits he gave this time were enough to exchange for shelter. The most important thing is that this matter did not violate relevant principles.


    Meanwhile, in the lower city of Memphis, a party is being held.


    "The storm is the manifestation of the wrath of the king of natural disasters."


    "The reason why we suffered such a disaster this time is that the jade duchy angered the king of natural disasters. Only by sincerely praying to the king of natural disasters can we be forgiven and get through the disaster safely."


    The words of bewitching people echoed in the open space and unconsciously led the people. With the help of this disaster, the doomsday church became active again.


    "King of natural disasters, you are the only true God. I pray you to forgive my sins."


    "King of natural disasters, I am your most humble servant. I am willing to give everything for you."


    Prayers rang out one after another, and a fanatical atmosphere shrouded everyone. However, at this time, the darkness spread and shrouded everyone, and then more and more people fell silently.


    "Damn it, it''s those black hyenas. How did they come so fast?"


    "Run."


    The extraordinary aura constantly appeared, and several figures broke through the darkness and fled outward. However, when they stepped out of the darkness, the dull gunfire sounded, and the bullets with burning flames burst out of their heads. All but a small man were spared.


    "He is the son of natural disaster, a fourth-order superpower."


    The members of the special operation brigade of the police department frowned slightly as they watched the flesh resist the attack of extraordinary guns without stopping.


    Over the years, due to doctrinal reasons, the doomsday church has attracted many children of natural disasters, that is, super powers with physical changes. It is said that they seem to have mastered some means to prevent super powers from getting out of control. Unexpectedly, there is one hidden here, which is still level 4.


    "Damn it, his speed is too fast and his physical defense is very strong. Guns alone can''t help him."


    "He''s going to break through the siege."


    The gunfire became more and more intense and the atmosphere became more and more tense. In the gunfire rain, there was a thin gray fog around him. The small fourth-order superpower approached the boundary of the encirclement circle.


    Hum, silent. At the moment when the little man stepped out of the encirclement with one foot regardless of everything, his crazy body suddenly stopped.


    Just at that moment, a pointed bullet with the length of the middle finger hit the little man''s head from the side silently. The gray fog around him and his powerful flesh didn''t play any role.


    Roar, like the roar of a dragon, the red flame was burning, completely wrapped the little man and completely cut off his breath of life.


    On the high-rise in the far distance, a thin figure stood there. She had a silver gray sniper gun in her hand, and the red air flow was flowing on both sides, just like a fierce beast breathing.


    [item]: Barrett ¡¤ destruction ¡¤ night Assassin


    [equal order]: Fourth Order (can grow and have fifth order potential)


    [ability]: 1. The fire dragon roars. It is contaminated with the strange thing of dragon blood. It can make the bullet wrap the dragon breath of the fire dragon. This is the anger of a pure blood dragon.


    2. The back stab in the dark, silence is with you, making everything silent. When the other party can''t see you, it''s the time of your back stab.


    3. A fatal blow. Silence can make the sound disappear or silence the magic. Your shot has a very small chance to silence the opponent''s magic and achieve the effect of breaking the magic. This is a fatal blow (legendary feature).


    This is a fruit alchemy weapon with the power of silent fruit. It is a sharp weapon used by hunters to hunt.

 Chapter 740

    Outside the shutdown plant, several heavy steel chariots with police signs and dark all over stopped here.


    Under the strong wind, the solemn police took the participants who were unconscious in the factory into the car. They would screen them again and leave files for punishment. Not far away, more than a dozen people dressed similar to but different from these working police were standing there quietly watching the scene. They were all wearing Silver Eagle armbands, The first was a tall woman with blond hair and eyes, wearing a police uniform, a police cap and a silver gray sniper gun behind her.


    In the emerald principality, the Navy and the army are the largest violent institutions. Below the ranking are the shady animals responsible for dealing with the black forest and the secret department responsible for intelligence work. In addition, the emerald principality actually has a violent department that can not be ignored, that is, the police station.


    As the violence department with the most contact with the public and the most extensive distribution, the police station is mainly divided into two parts. One part is the ordinary police, which is large in number and responsible for handling daily affairs, and the other part is the Silver Eagle special operation team. All members of the Silver Eagle special operation team are extraordinary, most of them are chakra extraordinary, After the things involved reach a certain degree of danger, they will take over, such as this doomsday church rally.


    Of course, compared with the official title of Silver Eagle, people outside, especially those who are active in the dark, prefer to call them hyenas wearing black skin. They are fierce, cruel and cunning. Once they smell the smell, they will never let go and bite their teeth.


    "Captain Catherine, thank you for coming back this time. Otherwise, this fourth-order superpower may have escaped."


    Half behind, with a flattering smile on his face, a man in an exoskeleton spoke.


    Hearing this, others echoed one after another. This time, if Catherine, the leader of the detachment, didn''t suddenly appear, their arrest might be wrong.


    Silent silence, flame red lips biting a lady''s cigarette, Catherine spit out a beautiful smoke ring, where invisible power diffuses and isolates the external wind.


    "After going back, write a summary and hand it in. Remember this mistake."


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded, pressed the brim of her hat, carried her sniper gun, and Catherine walked out.


    Hearing this, other people breathed a sigh of relief and just wrote a report, which is not a punishment.


    "In other words, the team leader is really beautiful."


    "It is not only beautiful, but also powerful. It is the king of the fourth level extraordinary sniper in the way of guns and potions. It also has the fruit alchemy wonder Barrett ¡¤ destruction ¡¤ night assassin. When prepared, there are few enemies in the fourth level."


    As soon as the conversation started, it quickly became lively. Most people are willing to pay attention to beautiful women, not to mention beautiful women with strength, beauty and temperament like Catherine.


    "Well, although the team leader is beautiful, he is a rose with thorns. Don''t think about it."


    Looking at the increasingly warm atmosphere, the man as the team leader interrupted.


    Hearing this, they looked at each other, and the others consciously changed the topic.


    "Boss, it''s a great credit to kill a fourth-order son of natural disaster in the doomsday church this time. Why does the team leader seem unhappy?"


    Looking at the figure gradually far away in the strong wind, some people were puzzled.


    "The credit is not small, but you don''t see when it is now. I''m afraid the team leader is still worried about the coming storm."


    Looking at the dark sky outside, the man in exoskeleton spoke. At this moment, his rough face couldn''t help but show a touch of worry. How can there be an egg under the nest?


    Hearing this, other people still couldn''t help but rise a haze.


    "Hey, it''s really full of disasters. According to the alarm issued below, there should be a natural disaster storm to land."


    "Well, the sky is falling and a tall man is standing on it. Although the natural disaster storm is terrible, the existence of the senior general level of the Navy will not be left alone."


    Looking at the dejected team member, the man as the team leader began to comfort.


    "We''d better finish it quickly. After all, the storm has fallen. It will be very troublesome for us to act outside at that time."


    "Collect the bodies of all the extraordinary people, especially the son of the natural disaster, and send them to the Institute quickly."


    His face became serious and the man made a decision at once.


    Hearing this, others immediately moved, and this is just a corner of the chaos of Memphis. The natural disaster has fallen, and the whole city has stopped running and become an unprecedented tranquility, but this tranquility is only superficial. Under the tranquility, there are still undercurrent surging, but the overall situation is still under the control of the emerald duchy, and even taking this opportunity, The emerald duchy has eradicated many hidden tumors.


    LVYE City, the emerald capital.


    Above the sea of clouds and in the town transportation hall, Morrel showed his original appearance and sat on a black iron throne. With a vague fluctuation, sigger''s figure quietly emerged not far from him.


    "First meeting, sigger, it seems that your transfer process is very smooth."


    Teasing the green frog in his hand, he looked at sigger, who showed his figure on another throne. Morrel narrowed his small eyes and smiled on his face.


    "First meeting, Morrel."


    As always, he looked at Morrel gently, and sigger''s eyes solidified slightly on the frog in his hand.


    "My transformation has been basically completed. Next, just gather your strength and stabilize the body of rules."


    Taking back his eyes and talking about his transformation process, sigger showed a heartfelt smile on his face. It is precisely because of this that he has the heart to show his separation here at this moment.


    "Congratulations, seventh level magician who has mastered cause and effect. It''s really not easy."


    Knowing sigger''s state, Morrel expressed his congratulations. At this time, sigger was a real seventh order magician.


    "The frog in your hand should be the king of the storm?"


    His eyes fell on the green frog again, and sigger''s words brought a touch of sigh.


    "Yes, the king of the storm."


    Raising his palm, Morrel gave a positive answer.


    "Now that the source of the disaster has been solved, do you want to let go of the aftermath?"


    Staring at the frog and pondering for a while, sigger still said his thoughts. Although he had just arrived, he knew the situation of the emerald principality at this time like the back of his hand.


    "The great belongs to the great, and the ordinary belongs to the ordinary."


    Looking up at sigger, Morrel expressed his attitude.


    Hearing this, his smile completely converged, his eyebrows frowned, and sigger''s face became dignified.


    "If you let it go, the emerald principality may suffer a lot of losses, and even many people will lose their lives."


    The sharp brilliance was revealed in the emerald eyes, and sigger''s words brought a touch of rare cold.


    "A big tree can never become useful without wind and rain. The emerald principality appears because it helps us. At least it has such potential. What we want is a emerald principality that can be independent, not a baby who needs us to take care of everything and never grow up."


    Facing sigger''s questioning words, Morrel looked unchanged.


    Hearing this, sigger was silent.


    "Now you should have no way to cast strength?"


    Looking at the silent sigger, Morrel spoke again. Although it was in an interrogative tone, the words were full of affirmation. At this time, sigger was at the juncture of restraining power, and what he needed most was stability.


    "It''s innocent life after all."


    Leaning back in his chair, sigger let out a sigh.


    "The emerald principality has grown to this point and has a strong foundation. You should believe them, such as the Navy, the army, the evil beast and the dark Department. They have enough ability to prevent the spread of disasters, and even if there are losses, they are within the acceptable range."


    "This is a disaster, but it is also a baptism. After this time, the overall cohesion of the emerald principality will go to a higher level."


    Looking directly at sigger, Morrel made no secret of his views.


    Hearing the speech, he took a deep look at Morrel and sighed again. Sigger''s figure disappeared quietly. His separate body carried only a trace of his consciousness and did not have real power at all. He could do nothing without forcibly projecting power. The most important thing is that he clearly knew that Morrel''s consideration was reasonable.


    "On behalf of the good siguel? A little hypocritical."


    His eyes fell on the black iron throne where sigger''s figure dissipated, and Morrel''s first impression of sigger was quietly fixed.


    "I don''t know what the evil Emir is like, but it should be very different from sigger. After all, I haven''t asked about it from beginning to end."


    Holding his fingers tightly, he looked at the frog with raised eyes, wide mouth and tongue, and Morrel''s thoughts rolled in his heart.

 Chapter 741

    The sea roared, the world faded, and more than a dozen terrible storms came from afar with a tsunami, close to Memphis.


    Marinfando, the naval headquarters of the emerald principality.


    Wind and rain are coming. Ten thousand of the most elite Marines gather here. Everyone is extraordinary, wearing exoskeleton armor, and the rippling magic converges into the ocean.


    "Ready, put."


    When the order is issued, the extraordinary power continues to gather, and finally blooms into a dazzling brilliance.


    Whew, the sharp and piercing hum sounded, and hundreds of golden energy beams lit up at the same time, penetrating the gloomy darkness and shooting towards the distant sea. There, the natural disaster storm group was approaching, and the tsunami had set off, just like an evil beast with a big mouth, trying to swallow Malin fan more.


    Boom, violent explosions sounded one after another. The dazzling golden light dissipated the darkness and lit up the distant sky. At this moment, the distant sea level is rising, just like a rising curtain, which has a great tendency to cover everything.


    In terms of damage intensity, with the help of war equipment and the power provided by nearly 10000 elite soldiers, the saturation attack of the navy has exceeded the general level 6. It can easily destroy islands and cities, but it is still not enough to see in the face of natural disaster storm groups.


    The light is always short, the golden light is fleeting, and soon swallowed up by the storm and tsunami, and the darkness comes again. Seeing such a scene, the elite of Malin Fando''s nearly 10000 navy can''t help but rise a touch of fear. It seems that such a natural disaster can''t be countered by human beings.


    However, at this time, several figures came out of the ship Island suspended over marinfando. Each of them had a strong breath. They were Navy Lieutenant General Red Dog Monas, yellow ape Neo Rommel, blue whale noletis and Hound Balash. In order to resist the natural disaster this time, the navy has deployed most of the elite.


    When the wind blew, the justice coat behind him made a hunting sound. Looking at the storm and tsunami that had the potential to engulf everything, the faces of the four admirals were dignified.


    In recent years, the navy has grown a lot, or promoted or recruited outside. The total number of generals has changed from four to eight, and the four of them are real veteran generals and elite generals. In addition to the weakest blue whale noletis, the strongest red dogs and yellow apes can even play a sixth order combat power in a short time with the help of the explosive ability of fruits, but at this moment, In the face of such natural disasters, they still feel heavy pressure.


    The risk level of a simple natural disaster storm has reached the sixth order. In this way, the risk level of a nearly integrated storm group has to be raised to a higher level, almost reaching the limit of the sixth order.


    "Let''s start. Because of an emergency, general Yinhu has been temporarily delayed in Pearl Island. Even if we can''t defeat it, we must delay the landing time of the storm as much as possible."


    His face was full of perseverance, and menges spoke.


    Hearing this, the other three generals nodded.


    Exhale, the hot breath spreads, sweeping away the cold.


    "Fruit awakening meteor volcano."


    Locked in the distant sea, his arms were elementalized and the lava flowed. Menges blew a punch. At this moment, a volcanic shadow with thick black smoke quietly emerged behind him.


    Bang, the magma expands and the volcano erupts. With the smell of destroying everything, the hot magma mass smashes into the sweeping storm and tsunami, like rain.


    "Fruit awakening ¡¤ eight feet Qiong gouyu."


    His arms crossed in front of his chest, and the dazzling golden light bloomed in Neo Rommel''s hands. At one moment, Neo Rommel took a bit of body feeling, and the next moment, the continuous energy light bomb emerged and blasted to the distant sea.


    Later and first, the golden photoelasticity interwoven with the red magma mass, colliding with the storm almost at the same time.


    Boom, the dazzling golden color and the burning red color complement each other, outlining a highly conflicting picture. In the face of the joint strike of Munns and Neo Rommel, it seems that the unstoppable natural disaster storm group finally hesitated.


    The outer curtain of the storm broke up, and some of the rising waves evaporated and collapsed. That is, at this time, a reverse rotating submarine vortex quietly took shape, blocking the way of the natural disaster storm group. Seize the opportunity, noletis took the shot.


    Seeing such a scene and looking at each other, Monas and Neo Rommel shot at the same time again, and the dazzling gold and hot red bloomed again for a time.


    After a series of blows, the wall of waves extending into the clouds began to collapse, the peripheral storms began to dissipate, and everything began to develop in a good direction.


    Compared with the previous joint attacks of navy soldiers, although the high-level extraordinary shots of Monas have no advantage in strength, they are not at the same level in the degree of conciseness. The most important thing is that they vaguely touch the power of rules, which is a qualitative difference.


    Woo woo, although the outer Storm Columns began to dissipate, the more than ten natural disaster Storm Columns in the core were still rotating. When the attack intensity of Monas and others decreased, under their influence, new Storm Columns began to be born in the outer periphery. They were like the roots of a wild grass. As long as they were still there, the spring wind blew, and the wild grass would sprout again.


    Body alienation, using the power of fruit awakening one after another, menges and Neo Rommel were overwhelmed. They hit again and looked at each other. Menges and Neo Rommel retreated from the state of fruit awakening at the same time.


    Looking at the storm group weakened to the extreme but beginning to recover in the distance, Monas and Neo Rommel felt a kind of powerlessness both physically and mentally.


    Of course, although the situation was severe, they didn''t mean to give up. At this moment, they turned their eyes to hound Balash. The lieutenant general began to accumulate strength from the moment they shot.


    The shadow is distorted. The upper body looks like a human, and the lower body is a shadow. At this moment, the monster nearly 100 meters high is staying behind Balash, and its tail is connected with Balash''s shadow, as if it came from Balash''s shadow.


    His face is fuzzy, he has no eyes, nose, ears, but only a big mouth. At this moment, the monster is constantly pulling out a shadow and stuffing it into his mouth. Every time he eats more shadow, his breath will increase by one point. Although it is very weak, it will accumulate a lot. Now his breath is no weaker than that of menges and Neo Rommel, Far more than the general fifth order.


    Shadow troll, an application of shadow fruit, can achieve short-term power growth by aggregating many shadows.


    "It''s the limit."


    A sense of satiety was generated. The original blue pupils were dark at this time, locked in the distant storm group, and Balash''s long accumulated strength began to boil.


    Although the promotion time to level 5 is relatively short, in recent years, with the recovery of the devil tide and the advent of natural disasters, there are many more powerful extraordinary lives than before, especially monsters, which makes Balash have a lot of prey to choose from, thus maintaining the growth rate of strength and collecting a lot of shadows with good strength.

 Chapter 742

    Hum, the shadow twisted, and the power belonging to the shadow began to surge. At the same time, there were huge nails in the hands of the shadow Troll behind Balash.


    "Shadow bondage ¡¤ Troll shadow nail."


    The dark eyes locked the distant storms, and Balash completely attracted the accumulated strength.


    His arms crossed in front of his chest, and there was a strange laugh like a silver bell. Between his fingers, eight shadow nails were thrown out by the shadow troll.


    Hum, light and shadow crisscross, like water dripping into the ocean. After leaving your hand, the shadow giant nail quickly disappears.


    Shadow jumps. When the shadow spikes appear again, they have been nailed to the shadow of the storm group.


    Suddenly, it stopped and changed from extreme motion to extreme silence. At this moment, the unremitting storm group completely stopped moving forward, as if something grabbed them behind their back.


    The eight outer storm columns were bound in place by the shadow giant nails, and the other storm columns that were not bound and were inside inevitably clashed with them. For a time, it was like a whole storm group, but there was a trend of division.


    Marlin Fando, seeing such a scene, countless navies cheered. However, compared with the joy of the grass-roots Navy, the admirals of Monas did not relax much. They clearly knew that this situation was only temporary. It was unrealistic to restrict the storm group for a long time with Balash''s strength.


    "How long can it last?"


    His eyes fell on Balash, and Neo Rommel asked. At the same time, the dazzling golden light began to bloom in his hands again.


    Hearing this, sweat dripping from his pale face and a little meditation, Neo Rommel gave the answer.


    "One minute, one minute later, the storm will get out of control again."


    Hearing this, Neo Rommel, Monas and noletis did not say anything more. They all burst out as strong as possible and wanted to take this opportunity to destroy more storm columns.


    At the same time, after receiving the instruction, marinfando''s Navy also launched a joint attack again. For a time, the palpitating energy fluctuation rippled in the sea, and the dazzling brilliance lit up the whole area, including mengfitos in the rear.


    With one heart and one mind, under the joint attack of the Navy, the natural disaster Storm Column finally began to disintegrate, but only after the collapse of two storm columns, the bound storm group regained its freedom again.


    Bang, the shadow Troll burst, countless shadows disappeared in the scurry, his face turned white, and a wisp of bright red blood seeped from the corner of Balash''s mouth, which was the reverse bite of power.


    "Can''t you stop it without the existence of a senior general?"


    Looking at the roaring storm, the faces of four admirals, including Monas, were gloomy at the same time.


    The harsh alarm sounded, a blue light curtain rose from around marinfando, and the navy soldiers began to enter the shelter orderly according to the original withdrawal plan, with fear and anxiety. However, at this time, the sky was snowing, and a huge ice mirror was quietly condensed over marinfando.


    "Marshal?"


    Looking at the figure coming out of the ice mirror, countless navies exclaimed, with undisguised surprise and worship.


    Wearing a white suit and a justice coat, he let the wind disturb his hair. Looking at the storms sweeping in and trying to destroy everything, kuzan''s face is full of peace, without any change, just like an iceberg.


    "Ice age."


    One magic pattern after another lit up, the frightening magic spread, the five fingers opened, the magic pattern array of six pointed star was formed, and the dark white light bloomed in kuzan''s hand.


    The sea freezes, the wind stops, and everything where the white light passes becomes part of the cold ice.


    The cold spread, and the rising waves became a huge curtain. The roaring and almost non-material storm column could not escape the freezing of the cold at this moment, and turned into a solid icicle, standing between the sea and the sky in different postures.


    Hoo, the wind blew and the cold filled everyone with a shiver, which also made everyone come out of the shock.


    "Marshal, marshal, marshal."


    Cheers sounded like a tsunami, drowning everything.


    "I''m afraid this power is the limit of the sixth order."


    Looking at the thin figure in front, the four of Monas were shocked and inexplicable. The stronger their strength, the more they could feel the horror of kuzan''s understatement as if he had hit at random. The storm group of natural disaster was not just talking.


    "It''s getting worse."


    Ignoring the tsunami like cry below and the four admirals behind him, kuzan sighed when he looked at his almost completely transparent palms and arms.


    In recent years, he has basically stopped shooting. All things are handed over to Yinhu shashengwan and other Navy generals. Most of the time, he is in a deep sleep. Before, he woke up from his deep sleep because his heart was touched.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you."


    After leaving a word, kuzan''s figure disappeared again in the ice mirror.


    At the moment he left, all the cold ice, including the frozen storm column and the sea, quietly broke into fine ice crystals, reflecting a weak and charming brilliance in the air.


    The dark clouds dissipated, the low air pressure dissipated, and everything returned to normal at this moment. At this time, the greater cheers sounded. The source was menfitos. They shouted for the Navy and the emerald duchy. They were glad and proud to live in such a country.


    Cloud City, rose garden, Morrel enjoyed the comfort of dusk, and the coming of the storm had no impact on him.


    Overlooking the sunset integrating with the sea of clouds in the distance, tasting black tea, Morrel carefully wiped the samurai knife in his hand. The knife is simple in decoration, but it reveals a smell of blood that cannot be dispersed by the wind. It is a knife born for killing people.


    "It''s really a very interesting means of alchemy."


    Wipe the blade again, look carefully, and look at the faint cold light reflected on the blade. Morrel''s small eyes show an undisguised color of curiosity.


    [item]: kill with one blow (village rain)


    [evaluation]: This is a magic knife from the world of beheading the red pupil. It is made from the teeth of dangerous species. It contains terrible curse poison. Under the fifth level legend, people who hurt will die.


    [price]: 60 source force points


    "Using dangerous species similar to Warcraft as materials to make weapons retains the ability of dangerous species to the greatest extent. This alchemy method is really interesting."


    Morrel whispered softly as his white fingers crossed the blade.


    The world of beheading red pupil is a very special world. Most people in this world are just ordinary people, or all people are just ordinary people. They don''t have a real road to transcendence at all, but there are some powerful monsters in this world with all kinds of extraordinary abilities. These monsters are called dangerous species.


    In order to resist the invasion of monsters, some wise men have made a breakthrough in alchemy and created extraordinary weapons based on the parts of dangerous species with extraordinary characteristics. With this weapon, ordinary humans can have the extraordinary ability of similar dangerous species. This weapon is called imperial weapon.


    Imperial tools are made of various dangerous species with extraordinary abilities. In order to retain the ability of dangerous species as much as possible, the alchemists in the world of cut red pupil adopted a special alchemy, namely life alchemy. Through this alchemy, alchemists retained the extraordinary ability of imperial tools to the greatest extent.


    Of course, while retaining the extraordinary power, the residual consciousness of dangerous species is inevitably left behind. It exists in the imperial equipment and will never disperse, which also improves the threshold and danger of using the imperial equipment. If you want to use the power of the imperial equipment, you must be recognized by the imperial equipment. The imperial equipment will not only give the user power, but also bring misfortune to the user, They often have some side effects because of the residual unwillingness and resentment of dangerous species, which is the curse of dangerous species on the users of imperial tools.


    It can be said that every imperial instrument has the characteristics of living. They are not simple dead objects, but almost some kind of life.


    Hum, silent hum, and the blade vibrates. When Morel''s finger crosses the blade, Murakami''s magic knife sends out a similar cry for mercy. The reason why this knife is called a magic knife is not only because it has almost no solution in that world, but also because it not only kills the enemy, but also its own holder.


    The tentacles were warm and not as cold as they should be, as if Morrel was not touching the blade, but the skin.


    "It is made of dangerous organs with extraordinary power. It has the characteristics of being alive. The existence of this alchemical creation is somewhat similar to the curse of the mysterious world."


    Ignoring the wailing of the magic knife of village rain, Morrel continued to analyze it.


    The energy level of the world is not high. The top combat power is from level 5 to level 6. Even the essence of the devil known as the strongest emperor has its ability to play to the limit, that is, it is almost level 6. Although it is suspected to have the ability to freeze time and space, it is more because of the particularity of the world.


    At Morrel''s level, the imperial utensils of the cut red pupil world can no longer bring him any help, but can only be regarded as more interesting toys. The reason why he is so interested in Imperial utensils is purely because of the alchemy of making imperial utensils. It has to be said that each world has its own characteristics, and even the gods have to look at the shining points of some weak and small worlds.


    "If I further improve this alchemy, can I break the taboo barrier between life change and material change and turn a complete life into a strange thing?"


    Further analyzing the mystery of the imperial ware, Morrel had such an idea in his heart.


    "If I can do it, can I use this way to ensure the survival of the king of natural disasters?"


    His eyes dropped and looked at the green frog lying at his feet. There were layers of ripples in Morrel''s dark eyes.

 Chapter 743

    Hoo, the strong wind blows, raises the sand and bends the tree waist. At this time, it has been two months since the storm landed in the new world. In these two months, the emerald principality has made remarkable achievements in suppressing storm points with the army and the Navy as the main force. Now the sudden storm disaster has finally come to an end.


    "It''s finally over."


    The white halo appeared on his fist. With a blow, he shattered the space and shattered the storm column sweeping in. Wearing a justice coat, white beard looked at the gloomy and scattered sky and gave a sigh. At this moment, there was also a trace of fatigue on his firm face.


    As the field marshal of the army, white beard is duty bound to resist the natural disaster this time. In addition, the situation of the green pheasant of the field marshal of the Shanghai army is special, so he can''t do it for a long time. Therefore, white beard should bear more responsibility this time. In case of a natural disaster storm column, he basically needs to solve it if conditions permit, because his ability is more convenient.


    "Yes, it''s finally over."


    The light and shadow were twisted, and a dragon species with a whole body like Amethyst shuttled out of the spirit world. Standing on his back was Army General Ling Wang Alice.


    "Your side is over?"


    The dark eyes locked on Alice, and white beard asked.


    "It''s over. During this period, the frequency of storm landing is decreasing step by step. According to the intelligence shared by the Navy, this storm disaster should come to an end."


    As she spoke, Alice shook her wine red hair and showed a relaxed posture.


    "How about the actual test results of the Dragon Knights?"


    White beard knew well about the elimination of the storm. Looking at Alice, white beard changed a topic.


    This time, the number of the army participating in resisting the natural disaster is far less than that of the Shanghai army. In addition to the senior level of the army, the main force is the dragon knight regiment. For the army, this natural disaster itself is a test of the dragon knight regiment, and Lingwang Alice is responsible for invigilating the examination because of the particularity of her ability.


    "With the help of the power of war magic dragon, the four knights were united and incarnated into Yuangu dragon. Its power really reached level 6. In the process of fighting against disasters at this moment, the Dragon Knights used this power to fight against natural disaster storms more than once, and achieved good results. From all aspects, they all have level 6 combat power."


    Facing the eyes of white beard, Alice handed in a good answer.


    Hearing this, white beard nodded. Although he was somewhat incompetent as a field marshal, he still had to ask about such things.


    "In that case, let''s turn back half our strength and go back to take turns. Next, the problem of post disaster reconstruction will be taken over by the government departments and the Golden Oak church."


    Thinking a little, white beard made a decision.


    Hearing this, Alice nodded. Although the two months were not long, the disaster resistance intensity was very high, which was a test for the army. Now it was really time to have a rest.


    When the natural disaster was eliminated, cheers gathered into the ocean and spread all over the emerald principality, while cries sounded sporadically in the dark corner. Although the officials of the emerald principality made sufficient preparations and mobilized the most powerful forces, they still suffered a lot of losses. Some people lost their homes and others lost their lives.


    Of course, in the subsequent reconstruction process, with the official support, the lives of the vast majority of civilians soon returned to normal. After this disaster, the main population of the emerald principality has added some cohesion to the immigrant country of immigrants from all over the world. Many people have laid the mark of the emerald Principality in their hearts. They sprouted that I am a member of the emerald principality I''m proud of the idea.


    In the Cloud City, the rose garden listened to the cheers of the people and tasted the delicacies carefully cooked by the court chef. Morrel''s chubby face showed a happy smile and was serious about eating him.


    From the moment of his birth, he had to master his strength as soon as possible and calculate again and again because of the situation. Now that things have been solved temporarily, he can finally relax.


    "Well, the taste of this flame dragon liver is very good, delicate and soft. The only deficiency is that it can''t completely pull out the dryness of the flame."


    With a gentle sip, the Dragon liver melted in his mouth, and Morrel tasted it carefully.


    Morrel rewarded his stomach, and by the time he finished his last dessert, two hours had passed.


    "Not bad. The skills of court chefs are at the top level, but they are only cooking, not cooking."


    Feeling a calm stomach, Morrel felt quite sorry. As the palace chef of the emerald duchy, his cooking naturally needs no doubt, but this can not satisfy Morrel.


    "Speaking of delicious food, it seems that delicious food has captured more people in the world, and the level is high enough. It should meet my appetite, but the coordinate of the world has not been locked yet. It''s a pity."


    "In addition to the capture of food, the world of small masters is also good. Although it is almost extraordinary and extinct, all kinds of cooking skills are superb. Moreover, the eight legendary kitchenware also have some meaning. It seems that they have been favored by the origin of the world, so they have extraordinary abilities. To some extent, they should be regarded as the world of small masters The treasure of origin. "


    Leaning back on the chair and straightening up his belly, Morrel''s mind kept turning. Although he ascended the seventh level with the power of changing rules because of his own characteristics, the road he most wanted to take was the road of delicious food, which was also the second road he chose for himself.


    Based on the oesophagus inheritance in the Gu world, Morrel began to summarize the book of delicious food. The only pity is that the oesophagus inheritance in the Gu world is not complete, which makes Morrel''s book of delicious food fail to directly reach the level of level 7. If you want to go further, you need to fill in more knowledge.


    "The world should continue to look for the captives of food. After being promoted to level 7, my mastery of the power of the infernal gate has risen to a higher level again. However, I don''t need to worry about it for the time being. At least I have to wait until I wake up again."


    "In addition to the world of food capture, a similar world like small masters can''t give up. Cooking is essential if the road of food wants to go through."


    His small eyes narrowed slightly, and one thought after another sprang up in Morrel''s heart.


    "It''s a pity that the level is not enough. Otherwise, maybe I can taste the taste of the king of natural disasters."


    Yu Guang glanced at the green frog lying on the ground, and Morrel''s Adam''s apple rolled.


    Quack, he kicked his legs, stuck out his tongue, felt Morrel''s eyes, and the green frog lay on the ground and stopped moving.

 Chapter 744

    Buzzing, the divine light bloomed, and a magnificent column of light rose from the old world, instantly penetrated the barriers between the material world and the outer star sky, attracting countless eyes.


    The kingdom of nature, the forest of Golden Oak, showed the body of rules, and sigger was awakened by the magnificent divine light.


    The vision converged and became human. Sitting high on the throne, sigger cast his eyes on the material world with a trace of exploration in his green eyes.


    "Is this steam theocracy?"


    Crossing the barrier of space and feeling the fluctuation of the strange theocracy, sigger''s face flashed a look of surprise. After decades of accumulation, has someone finally taken this step?


    That is, at this time, the roar sounded and spread all over the world. It was the hum of the steam engine.


    The steam rises. At this moment, the dense steam diffuses outward with several countries such as the free Federation, the bald eagle Kingdom and the kingdom of Sirte as the center, gradually covering the whole old continent, and even rising on the new continent, but it is much weaker than the old continent.


    Whine, the sharp whistle sounded, and various steam creations such as trains, ships, mecha, steam guns and walking cities appeared one by one in the sea of steam. They are not only the witness of the continuous development and improvement of the road of steam, but also the embodiment of the concept of steam.


    Strange scenes continue to emerge, knowing that they are false, but they can feel the touch of truth. Looking at these scenes, everyone seems to have witnessed the birth, development and growth of steam. At this moment, the concept of steam has been further engraved into people''s mind unknowingly.


    "It seems that this weather is not just as simple as climbing the seventh order?"


    The green pupil reflected the scene of the material world. Sigger whispered softly. Neither he nor the later God of killing and protection had such a climate when he ascended the throne.


    Whine, whine, whistling, a railway track is present, a train with thick smoke goes straight up along the railway track, and the target points straight to the sky.


    The sacred breath filled the air, and the concept of steam continued to condense. An increasingly powerful pressure began to emerge. Ordinary people didn''t feel it, and the powerful were secretly frightened.


    "Weak power, medium power


    Feeling such a change, sigger understood each other''s plan. This time, the God of steam, who had not met yet, not only wanted to ascend the seventh level, but also did not meet the general seventh level, and wanted to ascend to the sky step by step.


    "After decades of accumulation, the concept of steam has been fully spread throughout the old continent, and all kinds of steam creations are integrated with human society and go deep into everyone''s life. If these concepts can be gathered and carried, it is indeed possible to ascend to the sky."


    One idea after another emerged, and constantly calculated, sigger had a vague result in his mind.


    In his original understanding, sigger thought that the divine power of steam would inevitably usher in fierce and even tragic competition. After all, many powerful countries, including the kingdom of Sirte, had plans to get involved in this divine power and paid a great price, but now it seems that this is not the case. The accumulation of the deity in steam completely surpassed that of others.


    "Great power!"


    The breath changed again, and the power belonging to steam increased further. At the same time, in the outer star sky, several divine kingdoms had a slight shock. Obviously, such changes made their hearts no longer calm.


    Through the cover of the divine light, on the straight up train condensing the concept of steam, sigger saw three shining divine lights, which represented three divine powers of steam.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    The three steam theocracies are fully accommodated, and the deity has the qualification to become a powerful divine power, but sigger can clearly feel that the other party has no idea of ending.


    Deep in the outer star sky, in the God of war, looking at this scene, Ares, the master of war, frowned slightly, while in the more distant God of the sky, Uranus, the Lord of the sky, sighed gently.


    Whine, the siren became more and more sharp. The train with the concept of steam crossed the sky and rushed towards the barrier between the material world and the outer star sky. In this process, the three divine powers symbolizing steam came closer and closer, and gradually became one.


    "Eighth order steam master? Really dare to think and do."


    Invisible eyes were cast, including shock, expectation, indifference and ridicule.


    Hum, the roaring sound of the steam engine lost its original strength and became noisy. The upward speed of the steam train became slower and slower, losing its original unstoppable momentum.


    Boom, a violent explosion occurred, and thick black smoke rose. Under the attention of the public, the railway collapsed and the train disintegrated. At the same time, the three have been close, and the steam theocracy with the trend of integration has been separated again and restored to three completely independent individuals.


    "Failed."


    Seeing this result, many ancient beings could not help but sigh. Although they were not optimistic about this impact from the beginning, they had more or less an expectation in their hearts, and now this expectation has failed.


    Of course, although the impact on the eighth order failed, the Fengshen did not fail this time, at least not completely. The disintegrated train components converged again in the void, and a vague figure quietly emerged.


    It is tall, not like human beings, but almost a mechanical creation. Its lower body is eight huge steel feet in the shape of a spider. Its upper body is somewhat human, composed of steel and rivets. Its heart is a 32 cylinder magic steam engine that is half exposed. It keeps roaring like a fierce beast, and its whole body is covered with blue hot steam, The most important thing is that there are two magnificent divine lights in this strange body, which represent two steam divine powers.


    Originally, there were three steam theocracies, but in the just impact, one turned into nothingness and dissipated invisibly, and the remaining two were re accommodated.


    The sacred breath flows, the divine power is accommodated, the divine nature is formed, and the divine body is shaped. A breath belonging to the true God appears on this mechanical creation.


    "I am Walter, the creator and father of steam."


    The steam engine buzzed and the mighty divine voice resounded through the whole material world. At this moment, a new God was born on the earth.


    "Lord Walter, you are the creator of steam."


    "My lord Walter, may your kingdom rise into the sky and become immortal stars."


    When the true God was born, believers belonging to steam knelt down and recited Walter''s name.

 Chapter 745

    The natural disaster shrouded the world, and a new deity appeared, which immediately made the muddy water more turbid.


    If he is just an ordinary deity, there may be some waves, but he will never attract so many existing attention. However, unlike Walter, the father of steam, he ascended the seventh level and directly achieved medium divine power. Moreover, everyone who cares knows that if there is no accident, this one is likely to go further and achieve strong divine power in the near future, Because he had already reached this position, just because he wanted to rush to the eighth order. After failure, he was eaten back and fell from the position of powerful divine power.


    "Walter, Bernard and Seville are three landmark figures on the road of steam development. I didn''t expect that they were just one person."


    Sitting high on the God seat, looking at the looming and unstable cause and effect line with three thread ends, Sigel''s look was dark.


    At the moment when Walter ascended the throne and his state was the most unstable, sigger, who turned to a magician and condensed the body of causal rules, pulled out part of the causal line wrapped around him, carried out reverse tracking, and then made an unexpected discovery.


    Bernard is a young scholar of the free Federation. He discovered and proposed the power of steam. Walter was born in a noble family in a small principality and traveled abroad all year round. After knowing the existence of the power of steam, he had great interest. The most important turning point on the road of steam development was in his hands, that is, the steam engine, Seville is a professor of foster university, the first university of the kingdom of Sirte. He is knowledgeable. At the same time, he is also a rare mechanical wizard. The steam engine completes the magic transformation in his hands, and the first generation magic power steam engine was invented by him.


    Before today, who could have thought that these three people who also made great contributions to steam science, but had nothing to do with each other, were different identities of the same person?


    "This means of replacing consciousness is very clever. It has deceived the eyes of many forces and even deceived the existence of the seventh order. Its way seems to be somewhat similar to the means of magic nightmare, which has been replaced from the root."


    In his eyes, sigger kept piecing together the captured fragments, and at this time, the causal line in his hand was almost broken.


    "Walter Moore, the eagle hidden in the dark, a scholar from the noble family of the small principality, has the purest royal blood of the bald eagle kingdom. He is the real Moore."


    The cause and effect line in his hand broke and caught a light in the dark. Sigger''s face showed a trace of surprise.


    "It seems that the support of the bald eagle kingdom is probably behind Walter. They have already completed the layout, deceived everyone, and unconsciously completely occupied the dominant power of the steam road."


    As the fog dissipated, siguel had a relatively clear understanding of the whole thing.


    In the past few decades, steam science has grown from germination to growth. In this process, many outstanding figures have been born, including many who are not inferior to Walter, Bernard and Seville. Steam science itself is the intellectual product of many scholars and countries. However, when Walter, Bernard and Seville are integrated into one, Other scholars also lost the qualification to compete for the dominant power with them. It is precisely because of this that Walter can pry the steam trend and condense three steam theocracies at one time.


    "With Walter, the new medium divine power, the momentum of the bald eagle kingdom will go to a higher level. When Walter achieves strong divine power, the bald eagle kingdom will have the foundation to dominate the mainland."


    The thought turned in his heart. At this moment, sigger thought a lot.


    The kingdom of the bald eagle is a very ancient kingdom. It can even be traced back to the silver age. Although there was a generation break in the bronze age when the Mensa empire was the strongest, the fundamental inheritance of the kingdom of the bald eagle has not dissipated. After the collapse of the Empire, the Kingdom of the bald eagle quickly completed the restoration and continued the previous inheritance.


    The Royal Moore family of the bald eagle kingdom is a family that has inherited a long time. In this long time, the bald eagle Kingdom has given birth to more than one seventh level. Although it is unknown whether there are still people living in the world, one or plural, the details accumulated by the bald eagle over the long years are undoubtedly profound, and the easy seventh level can never be shaken.


    Most importantly, the bald eagle Kingdom also has a close relationship with a special seven rank, which is also the origin of the name of the bald eagle kingdom. At the same time, his blood also flows in the Moore family. He is Warcraft emperor white feather crowned eagle gamar.


    Gamal''s noumenon is the white feather eagle, also known as the bald eagle. He was born in the silver age. After breaking the blood limit, he crowned himself and became the seventh order Warcraft emperor.


    After becoming the seventh order Warcraft emperor, Gamal became more and more rampant and often created disasters. This situation continued until he provoked a rule wizard.


    At that time, the gods held the kingdom of God high in the stars, and wizards occupied the earth. Even if Gamal was the seventh order Warcraft emperor, he had to retreat in the face of a powerful Rule Wizard and was chased and killed for hundreds of years.


    Later, the Rule Wizard paid a price and asked the existence of the same level to surround gamar. Under such circumstances, gamar''s situation suddenly became critical. At this time, gamar met the incarnation of the Lord of the sky walking on the earth.


    Under the guidance of the Lord of the sky, Gamal restrained his defiance, lowered his head and volunteered to become the mount of the Lord of the sky.


    At that time, although wizards occupied the general trend of the liberal world, it did not mean that the gods really had no power to fight back. What''s more, they were still facing an eighth order Lord God such as the Lord of the sky. Although it was said that the Lord of the sky only achieved the eighth order at the end of the golden age, and the details in the same order were relatively shallow, this did not affect his deterrent power.


    Under such circumstances, the rule wizard had to give up the pursuit of Gamal. After all, he was unwilling and had no confidence to offend an eighth order Lord God.


    Of course, after this incident, the Lord of the sky did not let Gamal continue to stay in the material world, but took him back to his kingdom of God after completing his journey.


    The Moore family inherits the blood of gamar and is the son of the eagle. The bald eagle Kingdom has always believed in the Lord of the sky, even if the LORD God does not need to believe.


    With such a background, other forces with inside information naturally have to think more when facing the bald eagle kingdom. Even in the bronze age, when the knight became king and the five Knight kings of Mensa Empire shone on the old continent, the Moore family can be completely inherited. This is not a small factor, Even if the Lord of the sky never responded to the belief of the bald eagle kingdom.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be lively next."


    After sorting out some of the causes and effects entangled in Walter, sigger fell into meditation and paid attention to Walter in the Boya world.


    In today''s Boya world, there are only war master Ares and the Lord of the sky Uranus. Under them, the strongest is the real God with strong divine power, and Walter, who has just been canonized, is a medium divine power. He has the possibility of achieving strong divine power in a short time. In this way, he has the ability to stir up the wind and cloud, which naturally attracts people''s attention, Moreover, this era is the heyday of steam, occupying the torrent of the times. Among the same ranks, Walter has to be strong. Once he achieves great divine power, I''m afraid he is the top existence if the eighth rank does not come out.


    Of course, Walter ascended the throne with the concept of steam. When he occupied the torrent of the times, he naturally went all the way. He not only promoted quickly, but also had strong strength. However, once the torrent of the times changed and the steam declined, Walter himself would also be seriously affected, and even the throne might collapse, This is also one of the biggest differences between conceptual theocracy and original theocracy.

 Chapter 746

    The emerald duchy, the city in the clouds and the rose garden have a pair of meat wings on the back of one head, full of fangs, and the giant wolf wrapped with a trace of lightning all over. It lies quietly on the ground and kneels at Morrel''s feet. This is the legendary Warcraft thunder wolf of the fifth order. It is famous for its burst character and is good at resisting lightning.


    "Alchemy of life."


    His five fingers opened, and his hands were blooming with a hazy seven color brilliance. He put his palm on the head of the thundering wolf, and an alternative magic moved quietly on Morrel.


    The profound meaning of change emerged. With the shrouding of colorful brilliance, a trace of wonderful changes began to occur in the thunder wolf. The warmth of flesh and blood quietly retreated, and the cold of metal began to spread.


    The color changed. The blue fur was stained with a layer of silver gray, with a cold light of metal. He felt the danger. The thunder on the ground flashed a ferocious color in the wolf''s eyes, but soon disappeared. He sobbed again and again, as if begging for mercy.


    It seemed as if he hadn''t heard it, and his expression was focused. Morrel continued to urge the power in his hand. Based on the rules of change, Morrel reproduces the life alchemy of beheading the red pupil world.


    Basically rewritten, the breath of life on the thundering wolf gradually dissipated, that is, at this time, its shape changed greatly. Between the light and shadow, the giant wolf disappeared and was replaced by a silver gray claw weapon, with the tip of its claws shining with the extreme cold light.


    Reaching out, he picked up this sharp claw and put it on his hand. A trace of blue lightning began to breed in Morrel''s hands.


    Stabbed, the sharp thunder sounded continuously, and the blue electric light became brighter and brighter, reflecting the sky. In Morrel''s hand, this sharp claw showed its extraordinary power, and its power was enough to shake the fifth order.


    "Failed."


    The strength converged, the thunder disappeared, and everything returned to the ordinary. Morrel sighed gently.


    In essence, the claw in his hand is already a qualified imperial instrument, and even the degree of strength retention is 100% higher than that of the original, but this does not satisfy Morrel.


    Although this imperial ware refined by thunder wolf has the same living characteristics as the original imperial ware, this characteristic is given by the residual fear and unwillingness of thunder wolf. At the moment when Morrel refined it into imperial ware, the real thunder wolf was dead.


    "My life alchemy needs to be improved. Only by going further can it really break the taboo barriers between life change and material change. I hope snow can bring me good news."


    Looking at the wolf''s claws in his hand, Morrel''s thoughts surged in his heart.


    From Diju ¡¤ one hit and one kill (village rain), Morrel has insight into the life alchemy of cut ¡¤ red pupil world, and has restored and expanded it, but this is not all. As the foundation for the survival of a world human race, the complete life alchemy must have hidden flash points that have not been discovered by Morrel, These shining points may push Morrel''s Alchemy of life further.


    To this end, Morrel let the poisonous snake snow, who had completed the reconstruction of the zombie farm, enter the world of cut red pupil, collect relevant data and bring it back.


    Hum, the void rippled, and Morrel threw the wolf claw in his hand.


    At the same time, in the No. 1 treasure house of the emerald duchy, a brand-new fifth order wonder quietly emerged. Its name is the claw of fear. If you want to exchange this wonder, you have to pass the test of fear in addition to the corresponding contribution points.


    Facing the fear in your heart and winning the war is the recognition condition of the emperor''s claw of fear. Only by reaching this condition can you really use the power of the emperor, otherwise you can only be subdued like Morrel.


    "It seems that your experiment is not going well?"


    The sacred radiance flows, and sigger''s figure manifests in the rose garden.


    "It''s really not going well. My current life alchemy can''t ensure the real survival of life while transforming life into objects."


    Looking at sigger who came out of the divine light, Morrel directly said the problems he encountered.


    When he heard this, he looked at the green frog lying motionless on the ground, and Sigel thought.


    The nature of the king of natural disasters is special. He is in line with the origin of the world. Once he dies, he will be reborn again. If Morrel wants to complete his original idea, he must ensure the survival of the king of natural disasters, and his current life alchemy can''t do this.


    "What do you think of Walter''s divination?"


    Without too much entanglement on the issue of alchemy, sigger directly changed the topic, which he was not good at.


    Hearing this, Morrel went to one side and sat down, tasting the afternoon tea he had already prepared. Morrel shook his head.


    "I have no opinion on this matter. The general trend of steam has become. Now if you want to shake, you can only move from top to bottom."


    After sipping the warm tea, which was kept at 33 degrees, Morrel sighed with satisfaction.


    Sigger frowned at this.


    "Now steam has achieved all-round coverage from ordinary to extraordinary, from people''s livelihood to military and other fields. It''s too difficult to replace it with another energy system from bottom to top. After all, with the addition of extraordinary power, the current steam is stronger than other energy systems."


    Looking at sigger, who frowned, put down his teacup and Morrel continued to tell.


    Steam can have today''s grand occasion. Although some people deliberately guide it, it does have a certain chance. It happens to appear at an appropriate time and condenses the wisdom of countless heroes, so it is difficult to replicate it again.


    At that time, although the magic tide had begun to recover when the steam appeared, the ancient existence had not awakened and it was difficult to intervene with great power. In addition, several major powers reached a consensus and promoted it together. It took decades to have the current scene. It can be said that the development of steam occupied the advantages of time, place and people.


    Under such circumstances, even if a new energy system such as electricity is launched, magic reform and upgrading are carried out, and it spreads into the extraordinary field, it is difficult to really grow up, let alone replace it with steam.


    This difficulty is not only reflected in the grass-roots field, but also in the high level. For Walter, the true God who condenses the concept of theocracy, the implementation of the new energy system is undoubtedly shaking his foundation. There is no doubt that he will strangle it at all costs. This will not have a second result.


    Listening to Morrel, sigger fell into meditation.


    "So do you want to let it go? Walter was born in the Moore family. The bald eagle Kingdom and we don''t have much to deal with?"


    Sigger asked, taking a sip from his tea cup.


    "Just keep an eye on it for the time being, and then release some information. This time, the bald eagle Kingdom played a trick on countries such as the free Federation. As long as you release some information, I believe they will be very interested."


    "Compared with us, they are more anxious and angry about the expansion of the bald eagle kingdom. After all, they should have a share of the bonus of steam."


    Morrel gave the answer by swallowing a piece of Amethyst honey cake.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. I''ll pass on cause and effect and try my best to do it without trace."


    Hearing this answer, waves surged in his green eyes, and a gentle smile appeared on sigger''s old face.


    "Tea is good."


    Put down the teacup and leave a sentence. Sigger''s figure disappeared.


    "Hypocrisy."


    He continued to taste the afternoon tea and didn''t see sigger disappear. Morrel had such an idea in his heart. For these things, he didn''t believe sigger, who grasped the cause and effect, couldn''t see and think clearly. He just didn''t say it.


    Hoo, the breeze blows and the breath of life flows. At this moment, the tree in the center of the rose garden looks like a big tree. The Green Goblin rose tree over 30 meters high suddenly blooms one gorgeous flower after another, and the fragrance fills the garden for a time.

 Chapter 747

    In the old world, the kingdom of the bald eagle, the Eagle City and the gray castle, the laughter full of joy sounded here.


    Sitting on the throne without deliberately maintaining his manners, Hashim Moore, the current king of the bald eagle Kingdom, smiled recklessly and expressed his pleasure.


    "Your Majesty, the Moore family has once again stepped out of a holy Kingdom, and the day when the Kingdom becomes an empire is just around the corner."


    With an undisguised flattering smile on his fat face, Yolanda Barry, the consul of the Kingdom, whispered and expressed his congratulations.


    As an ancient family that has been handed down for a long time, the Moore family has many blood branches, among which the royal family of the bald eagle kingdom is the backbone and the most prominent one. In addition, the Moore family also has hidden blood. They are called Eagles hidden in the dark. The significance of these hidden blood is to ensure the inheritance and continuation of the Moore family, They not only made a clear division with the bald eagle Kingdom, but also made a mysterious division, which could not be detected by ordinary means. Walter Moore came from hidden blood.


    Hearing this, Hashim Moore''s smile became brighter and brighter.


    From the age of ignorance to the present, there is only one real empire in the Boya world, that is, the Mensa empire. At that time, Alexander augustone, the monarch of the Mensa Empire, set up a knight palace after putting things right and restoring the rule of the Mensa Kingdom, broke the restrictions of blood on identity and promoted talents, so that Mensa, who was still a kingdom at that time, grew rapidly, Then Alexander broke the limit and became the first seventh order throne knight. He conquered the north and south, unified the old continent by relying on strong national strength, and achieved the name of the Empire.


    Of course, heroes guide the current situation, and the current situation also creates heroes, which can establish a unified and huge empire. This is not only because Alexander Augustus had great talents, but also because the special environment at that time gave him this opportunity.


    In its heyday, the Mensa Empire, including Alexander himself, had five seven order Knight kings. This force was indeed very powerful, but it was not unmatched upward, such as the supreme wizard tower in the wizard civilization.


    The main reason why the Mensa empire was able to complete the great cause of unifying the old continent was the environment at that time. At that time, because of the existence of the ritual witch array of world breathing, the whole Boya world began to enter the era of magic exhaustion, and the result was the extreme depression of extraordinary power, especially the decline of high-end power.


    Moreover, at that time, wizards went far away from the stars, leaving only a few scattered inheritance, which became no climate. The gods held the kingdom of God high in the stars and fell into silence. It can be said that at that time point, there was a gap in the top forces in the material world. It is precisely because of this that the knight forces represented by Mensa empire can rise suddenly and trample the whole old continent with iron hooves.


    Of course, it is undeniable that at that time, the Mensa empire with five seven order Knight kings was indeed at its zenith, and there was no force comparable to it in the material world. From here, we can see how great Alexander augustone, the first emperor of the Mensa Empire, broke the limit and opened up the seventh order for the knight road, Shengsheng raised the whole Knight inheritance and created a prosperous era when knights were king.


    This situation continued until the mysterious disappearance of the five Knight kings of the Mensa empire. If not, the rule of the first Mensa empire could not collapse, and the history of the whole Boya world might have to be rewritten.


    "I look forward to this day."


    Sitting on the throne, overlooking his consul, hasim Moore''s handsome face has undisguised ambition.


    Of course, hasim is well aware that the times are different. In this era, even if the bald eagle Kingdom also has five seventh order greats, it is basically impossible to unify the old continent. After all, at this time point, there are not many but many seventh order greats in the world. If you want to achieve this goal, The bald eagle kingdom must have eight levels of existence as a support.


    It is not easy to achieve this goal, but it is not without hope for the bald eagle kingdom. It is possible for the bald eagle kingdom to obtain the support of the Lord of the sky or Walter to further achieve level 8, although the rate of realization of these two possibilities is very low, But it is much better than other countries that have no hope at all.


    "Yolanda, let the steam fortress out. Taking advantage of this opportunity, we should further promote steam and at least do our part to achieve great divine power under Walter''s crown."


    At this point, hasim''s look also became solemn. No matter what his identity with Walter was before, all this changed when Walter ascended the throne. Hasim saw this very clearly.


    Hearing the speech, a pair of small eyes narrowed and Yolanda bowed.


    "As you wish, my majesty."


    Steam fortress is the latest research achievement of the bald eagle Kingdom and a masterpiece of their steam science. It combines various top technologies. Although it is a fortress, each steam fortress is a complete city, which can let people live normally for a long time and form a small cycle. Therefore, steam fortress is also called a walking steel city.


    The most important thing is that after being blessed by Walter, the complete steam fortress can wash the whole city with mysterious steam, which can effectively clean up the turbid air, keep the interior of the fortress relatively pure, and reduce the impact of desolation on the land. In addition, due to the closed structure and strong defense force, the steam fortress can effectively isolate external dangers, Such as wild animals eroded by the earth''s turbidity.


    Under the baptism of natural disasters, although the bald eagle Kingdom has a strong background, it has also suffered a lot of losses in recent years, and the steam fortress is specially designed and built by them to resist natural disasters.


    Of course, under such circumstances, once the steam fortress comes out and shows its corresponding role, it will inevitably arouse the interest and peeping eyes of other forces. The bald eagle kingdom does not care about it, and even is happy to see its success.


    Although the simple steam fortress is powerful and can effectively isolate external dangers, it is a very good shelter, but it does not have so strong resistance to the erosion of the disaster of desolation. If the steam fortress wants to truly become a sacred shelter, it must be blessed by Walter, the father of steam. Only by combining Walter''s power, Steam fortress can effectively clean up the ground turbidity and reveal its extraordinary ability.


    In other words, if other forces really want to rely on steam fortress to resist natural disasters, they must offer their faith to Walter.

 Chapter 748

    Old world, free Federation, capital of freedom, fair city, white house.


    "Damn it, that bird deceives people too much. One day I''ll strip off his feathers."


    An angry roar sounded, followed by a crackle.


    "Your Majesty, it''s almost time to vent. Please remember that you are a lady."


    After a long time, a gentle voice sounded quietly in the room.


    After a while, a dignified young woman with long blond curly hair, green eyes, white skin and three-dimensional facial features, wearing a whale bone skirt, highlighting her slender waist and legs, came out of the room. She was Elizabeth Ryan, the current queen of the free Federation, and behind her was a cold-blooded woman in a noble knight''s dress with short green hair, A woman full of heroism.


    "Prepare the car. I''m going to guard the temple."


    A magnetic voice sounded in indifference, and looked at the maid outside. Elizabeth began to order.


    Hearing this, the maid immediately bowed down.


    The country of free Federation is very different from other countries. It itself is the integration product of multiple countries and individuals. Although it is unified, it maintains relative independence from each other. In this country, a large part of power is diverted by parliament, and the king does not have the absolute authority of other countries.


    Of course, the Leon family, as the royal family of the free Federation, should have a lot of honor, and Elizabeth, as the current queen, has a degree of honor that few people can match.


    When Elizabeth had left in the expensive carriage, the waiting ladies lined up into the room. At this moment, the elegant room was full of chaos and all kinds of things were broken.


    Sirte Kingdom, rose capital, karpas.


    He took off his gorgeous crown, wore a simple Nightgown, let his long silver gray hair fall on his shoulders, curled up in a chair like a little girl, and looked at the latest information sent by the intelligence department. Amir banthain frowned slightly.


    For the steam theocracy, the kingdom of Sirte has always had the idea of competing. This has not changed even after Amir ascended the throne. After all, it represents the personality of a true God, which is not too much for any country.


    Amir was shocked when Walter suddenly closed his God with steam theocracy, especially when Walter directly condensed the three theocracies and hit the eighth order. Later, he lamented that Walter''s performance fully proved the potential of steam, but suthilt missed it. To some extent, Steam is the biggest vent in this era.


    "Teacher, has the authenticity and source of this news been determined twice?"


    Looking at the information in his hand, Amir turned his eyes to the great wizard Ross tudan standing aside.


    When he heard this, wearing a silver gray robe and meticulous care of his white hair, Ross tudan nodded with a gold hairband.


    "I have verified the authenticity of the news through a variety of methods, and after many times of determination, its original source is indeed the bald eagle kingdom."


    Looking down, Ross tudan gave a positive answer.


    "It seems that this is the arrogance of the bald eagle."


    After confirming the fact that she was teased, Amir showed a gentle smile on her delicate little face. Before that, she never thought that Professor Seville, who was valued and strongly supported by her country, was actually from the bald eagle kingdom.


    When the king of the kingdom of Sirte was Amir''s father, the kingdom of Sirte invested a lot of resources to facilitate Seville''s research and made efforts to build momentum for him, so that he could compete for steam theocracy. After Amir ascended the throne, even though the Kingdom experienced turbulence and relative lack of finance, the investment in steam continued without half reduction, Its support can be seen in general.


    However, looking back from this time point, such a move can only be described in two words, that is, stupidity. The kingdom of Sirte took great pains to plant, water and fertilize. It was not easy to wait until the fruit was ripe, but it was unknowingly picked by the kingdom of the bald eagle.


    "Teacher, do you think this is also fate? Is it ridicule or fool?"


    Put down the information in his hand, and the smile on his face became more and more bright. Amir asked.


    "It''s fate, but it''s not ridicule or fool. It''s just an episode."


    After a moment of silence, Ross tudan gave his own answer. For this time, neither he nor Amir got the Enlightenment of fate.


    Hearing the speech, I don''t know what I thought. My smile converged. Amir also fell into silence. Her fate is vast, both fixed and variable. Although she has been favored by fate, she is only a mortal after all.


    "It''s time to make up your mind."


    The thoughts in his heart floated. Under his eyes, Amir flashed a touch of firmness in his broken golden eyes. In such an era, a mortal, even a king, could not really grasp his destiny.


    "Teacher, please send an invitation to Dr. Gustav in the name of foster university and invite him to come to the kingdom of Sirte to communicate with Chinese scholars on steam science."


    Looking up at the starry night sky, Amir said.


    Hearing this, his face moved, his bright eyes looked at Amir, and Ross tudan hesitated for a moment.


    Like Seville, who was previously supported by the kingdom of Sirte, Gustav is also a top figure in steam science and has made outstanding contributions to the development of steam science. Before, he was also a strong contender for steam theocracy.


    Gustav was born in the northern power of Russia. He has his own experience in the use of steam. His representative work is the famous Gustav train gun. Theoretically, relying on war weapons such as Gustav train gun, ordinary people can launch attacks comparable to level 5, and its strength can be seen in general. Of course, If you want to give full play to the power of Gustav train gun, you still need to be equipped with corresponding extraordinary people.


    "Your Majesty, I will send out the invitation letter as soon as possible and deal with the relevant matters."


    Once again confirmed Amir''s mind, rose tudan said.


    For Amir''s purpose of inviting Gustav to Sirte for academic exchange, Ross tudan is very clear that she is building momentum for Gustav and transferring the remaining resources of the kingdom of Sirte to Gustav. There are three steam theocracies, two of which have been occupied by Walter and one has been broken, which also gives others opportunities.


    The reason why Amir made such a choice was to delay Walter''s time to achieve powerful divine power, or to disgust the bald eagle kingdom. As for helping Gustav occupy the last steam theocracy, Amir didn''t think so, or she thought the possibility was too low.


    Of course, the kingdom of Sirte will cause some trouble after doing so. Firstly, the kingdom of ozhaya stood with the Mensa empire in the ten-year war in the old world, and there is hatred with Sirte. Secondly, the kingdom of the bald eagle is likely to take some revenge, and finally the father of steam Walter may also take action.


    However, although there will be some troubles in doing so, if Amir really makes up his mind, Ross tudan will not object. He believes in fate and Amir. What''s more, Sirte is not the only country dissatisfied with the bald eagle kingdom. When the wheel of fate really starts to turn, the pressure on Sirte is actually not so great, There may even be some unexpected gains.


    Hearing rose tudan''s words and looking at the stars, Amir was silent. Although she made such a decision with the meaning of revenge, it was by no means a simple impulse.

 Chapter 749

    Time passed quietly from 1547 to 1550, and there were three years of disturbance.


    Three years is not a long time, but these three years have brought great changes to the Boya world. First, the first stage of the umbrella plan of the emerald principality has been officially completed. With the embryonic form of the magic array, a weak space barrier has been formed at the boundary of the emerald principality. Although it is not able to completely isolate the pollution of turbidity, it can play a role in weakening, This has improved the overall ecological environment of jadeite.


    Secondly, the steam church was officially established and rapidly expanded in the old world. However, Walter Moore, the father of steam, did not put the headquarters of the steam Church in the bald eagle Kingdom, but relied on Weili to establish a city belonging to steam and machinery, namely the city of the sky lapda.


    This city is floating over the old world. It is not only a city of faith, but also a city of scholars. Even if you do not believe in Walter, the father of steam, you can apply to enter the city of the sky as long as you are interested in steam and have your own opinions.


    Under the shelter of Walter, the father of steam, the city of steam is completely isolated from the impact of natural disasters. Here, everyone can live a normal life. In addition to the preferential treatment of the city of sky for scholars, the siphon effect occurs naturally. In just a few years, more and more scholars who have studied steam gathered in this city, It has even been proposed to establish a steam college here to study and disseminate steam knowledge, and this proposal has also been strongly supported by sky city or Walter. Therefore, sky city is also called the city of scholars.


    At the same time, because of this situation, many people can''t help guessing that the city of the sky may become a part of Walter''s kingdom of God in the future and rise to the starry sky with Walter, or that the city of the sky itself is the prototype of Walter''s kingdom of God.


    Of course, although the development of the city of the sky is in full swing, Walter, the father of steam, has been particularly low-key in recent years, and basically has not really revealed his traces. Even three years ago, he didn''t speak out when Sirte invited Gustav, a steam scholar from the kingdom of OSHA, to Sirte for academic sharing to help Gustav compete for steam theocracy.


    Finally, three years later, great changes have taken place in the overall social structure of the old continent. In the face of the invasion of natural disasters, all major forces in the old continent have taken various countermeasures, such as the steam fortress of the bald eagle kingdom. However, compared with the steam fortress, the pure white high wall is the most widely used in the old continent.


    The so-called pure white high wall is actually a high wall built with the purification stone produced by the dawn church as the core. There is a purification stone. The pure white high wall can effectively isolate the erosion of earth turbidity.


    It is said that all the purification stones come from the God''s paradise mountain of the Lord of dawn, so some people call them paradise stones, but no one knows whether they are true or false. However, it is undeniable that each purification stone contains the power of purification and can control the turbidity to a certain extent. Until this time, many people found that the Lord of dawn, in addition to the divine power of light, He also mastered the power of purification. Unconsciously, he has crossed the threshold of weak divine power and become a medium divine power.


    Although the steam fortress of the bald eagle Kingdom has excellent performance and can walk freely on the earth. It is not only a safe shelter, but also an excellent war weapon, its cost and the need for various steam technologies are too high for anyone to try. The most important thing is to make the steam fortress really play a full role, We must offer faith to the Lord of steam. Otherwise, even if the steam fortress is completely built, the final effect is not satisfactory. The investment is not in direct proportion to the harvest, which is unacceptable to many external forces.


    The pure white high wall is different. Although the purification stone sold by the dawn church is not cheap, it is much cheaper than the construction cost of the steam fortress. Moreover, although the purification stone is suspected to be a derivative of the power of the Lord of dawn, it has no threshold for use, let alone offer faith to the Lord of Li Ming. As long as you get it, you can use it naturally.


    Under such circumstances, many forces who lack their own means or invest too much in their own plans choose to buy purified stones from the dawn church, and on this basis, build one pure white high wall after another to form one city after another.


    It is precisely because of this, since the flood disaster in 1542, today, eight years later, besieged cities built with pure white high walls can be seen everywhere in the old world. People live in the city and rely on the high walls to resist the dangers of the outside world. In this process, the moistening things are silent, and the belief of the Lord of dawn quietly permeates the whole continent.


    Although the major forces are aware of this, they are unable to stop it. After all, the means of the Lord of dawn church are very gentle, and they also ask for something from the dawn church.


    Of course, in addition to the steam fortress of the bald eagle Kingdom and the pure white high wall of the dawn church, there are other means to isolate the turbid air of the Jedi on the old continent, including the Jidao cloud exported by the emerald principality.


    With enough accumulated Island clouds, a powerful and extraordinary force like the kingdom can move the island to the sky and build a city in the sky.


    If you are at high altitude, even if you do not use other means, the pollution of ground turbid gas will be much smaller. If you cooperate with similar means of net fossil, the effect of isolating ground turbid gas will be better.


    However, although the price of Jidao cloud exported by the Duchy of jadeite is cheap compared with other means, there are not many forces really used, because Jidao cloud is not expensive, but the relevant supporting facilities are very expensive.


    Ordinary people are fragile. It is unrealistic to directly enter the high-altitude life. We must make improvements. We can''t even cultivate general grain seeds. We can only plant specific plant seeds. For other forces, these things can only be purchased from the emerald principality in a short time.


    The construction and living cost of the empty island is much higher than that of building a siege with pure white walls on the earth. Therefore, even if the supporting facilities are established and improved, the life on the empty island is far more comfortable and safe than that on the earth, most forces still choose to build a siege.


    At present, there is only one country that buys Jidao cloud from the Duchy of jadeite in large quantities, that is, the kingdom of Sirte, the ally of the Duchy of jadeite. However, even so, zhiyunlong shilis, who is responsible for producing Jidao cloud, has made a bowl full of money, created a comfortable Golden Nest for himself, and successfully purified blood from mixed blood to pure blood, It has become a sixth order wind wing cloud dragon, mastering the power of wind and cloud.


    On this basis, combining the power of wind and cloud, imitating the existence of the sea, after Jidao cloud, shilis once again woven a special cloud called floating cloud.


    A large number of floating clouds gather into the sea. After simple transformation of marine organisms, they can fully live, grow and reproduce in the floating cloud sea in the high altitude, which further improves the ecological environment of the empty island and truly creates an alternative ocean in the sky.


    Compared with Jidao cloud, floating cloud is favored by those forces in the old world. It is precisely because of this that shilis''s Little Golden Nest is more and more bright.

 Chapter 750

    In the new world, under the shelter of the umbrella, the emerald principality takes the city as the core, gathers the population, develops industry, takes the characteristic manor as the fulcrum, and the characteristic social structure supporting the city has really taken shape and developed well.


    According to the latest statistics of the Agricultural Association of the Duchy of jadeite, there are 211 characteristic manors, large and small, on the land of the Duchy of jadeite.


    As for a country that monopolizes the new world, 211 manors are not many, but the characteristic manors of the emerald principality are all extraordinary manors with the transcendent of the agricultural potion sequence as the core, together with other transcendents and all kinds of miracle buildings.


    In the emerald duchy, a truly complete manor must have a natural patron of the fourth order of the agricultural sequence. In addition to basic miracle buildings such as the well of clear spring, some powerful manors will also establish advanced miracle buildings such as bean barracks, have their own extraordinary troops, and even buy special slaves such as Lilliputians, Help manage the manor.


    When the fourth order natural patron of the agricultural sequence is promoted to the fifth order divine patron, he is qualified to stay away from the earth, build an empty island in the sky and become the master of an island.


    In this process, the emerald principality will further support resources. Of course, accordingly, the fifth level sacred asylum seekers must also bear the responsibility, become a member of the umbrella plan and do their part to protect the emerald principality. This is a responsibility and can not be rejected. At least at this stage, after all, the complete umbrella plan, At least 72 fifth order divine asylum seekers are needed.


    There are 211 manors and 8 complete empty islands. Even under the devastation of natural disasters, the overall agricultural development of the Duchy of jadeite is constantly improving. At present, in terms of food, the Duchy of jadeite can not only be self-sufficient, but also export, which is unique in the whole Boya world, and in addition to ordinary food crops, The manor also brings various extraordinary resources, which makes the extraordinary environment of the emerald principality rise more than one level, and the number of extraordinary people is rising.


    Compared with the old world, the situation of the new world at this time is much better. In the old world, although the emergence of pure white high walls effectively delayed the erosion of natural disasters, they are not completely eliminated. Although grain can be planted in the high walls, the output is generally low. Although they are also promoting new agriculture, they are still much worse than the emerald principality.


    Under such circumstances, there are a large number of homeless scavengers in countries of the old continent. They can only live near the high wall, survive, and work hard for a hope to enter the high wall. Of course, they are more numb.


    Without the protection of high walls, most of them can''t live long. Some starve to death, some are killed by wild animals, some die of illness, and some are eroded by the earth''s turbid gas. For them, the greatest hope is to survive the erosion of the earth''s turbid gas and become superpowers. Only in this way can they have the power to change their own destiny.


    Of course, this possibility is actually not high, but under the huge base, there are always a few lucky people every year, and many of them are indeed qualified to enter the high wall.


    Emerald City, LVYE City, 33rd floor of municipal hall.


    Looking at the latest development summary of the principality, consul iluka breathed a sigh of relief. After so many years of hard work, the development of the principality was finally on the right track.


    "Your holiness, thank you for your contribution to the agricultural development of the principality over the years."


    He raised his head and looked at the bearded Bodhi making tea not far away. Iluka''s face showed a sincere smile. He clearly knew how hard the man in front of him had made to establish the new agricultural system of the emerald principality so quickly.


    It can be said that nearly ninety-nine percent of the current manors in the Duchy of jadeite have heard of Xu Bodhi, and at present, the fifth order divine asylum seekers in the Duchy of jadeite are all Xu Bodhi''s disciples, who were trained by him.


    In addition, the mother nest, the miracle land mastered by xubodhi, is the first seed base of the emerald principality, and many improved varieties of the emerald principality basically come from him.


    In order to develop the new agriculture of the emerald principality over the years, Xu Bodhi can be said to have never been idle for a moment. He devoted all his time and energy to it.


    Smelling the speech, he glanced at iluka and Xu Bodhi shook his head.


    "That''s what I should do."


    After sipping the tea, the bitterness diffused in the mouth, but when the bitterness subsided, it was followed by a faint return of sweetness and refreshing.


    For Xu Bodhi, his hard work over the years is not completely unrequited. In this process, he successfully digested the magic medicine of the fifth order divine protector, promoted to the first lord of the sixth order secret realm in the agricultural magic medicine sequence, and successfully opened up his own secret realm based on the miracle land ¡¤ mother nest, And today he has vaguely felt the existence of the concept of agriculture and theocracy.


    Although it is still a little far from refining a complete agricultural theocracy at this moment, he has finally seen hope. Moreover, according to the current world development trend, with the further intensification of natural disasters, countries in the old continent will pay more attention to and invest in agriculture, and the cohesion of the concept of theocracy of agriculture is only a matter of time.


    If you eat such bitterness, you must be happy with Bodhi.


    Looking at Xu Bodhi with an indifferent face and no merit, iruka sighed in her heart. In the emerald duchy, the extraordinary people of level 6 say more and less, but they live as hard as Xu Bodhi, and Ruth has no edge. There is always one and only one.


    "The kingdom of Sirte wants to send a team of agricultural experts to study in the emerald principality. What do you think of this?"


    Sighed in his heart, iluka changed the topic.


    At the time of purchasing the land of the new world, the Duchy of jadeite opened up the knowledge of agricultural serial magic drugs and sold a large number of finished magic drugs. In today''s Boya world, people with a little access or a little luck may get the relevant magic drug formula. This is no secret, but it only refers to the first four levels.


    From the fifth order divine asylum, the magic medicine formula of the agricultural sequence is only owned by the emerald duchy. Many other forces have deduced it secretly, but so far no one has produced good results.


    "It seems that they want the potion of the fifth order divine protector."


    After a little meditation, Xu Bodhi understood the idea of the kingdom of Sirte. Over the years, the emerald principality and the kingdom of Sirte have maintained good relations and cooperated in many aspects, including agriculture.


    With the help of the Duchy of emerald, the new agriculture of the kingdom of Sirte has developed well in recent years, faster than other old continent kingdoms, but now they want to go further.


    "Promise them. It''s time."


    A sharp light flashed in his dark eyes. Xu Bodhi gave such an answer. In fact, not many people came to the jade duchy for investigation and study because of the new agriculture in recent years, but they all came in their own name. Unless they really joined the jade duchy, they could get very limited things. The kingdom of Sirte was the first to study in the name of the state.


    For the Duchy of jadeite, after years of development, the grass-roots layout of new agriculture in the old continent has been basically completed. It is time to open up limited upward channels, which gives people hope and causes more people to pursue new agriculture. At the same time, it can also convey the non exclusive attitude of the Duchy of jadeite, and take this opportunity to attract the talents of the old continent who have made achievements in agriculture.


    The most important thing is that the main material of both the fifth level divine protector potion and the sixth level secret realm master potion is the fragments of the uklar world divided by Sean. Once taken, it is difficult to break free from Sean''s bondage.


    Hearing such an answer, he glanced at the beard Bodhi, and iluka nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 751

    Buzzing, the buzzing sound of the air echoed quietly in the wilderness. A silver gray train hundreds of meters long, like a steel python, crossed the wilderness and roared from afar. This is the latest maglev train launched by the first Machinery Research Institute of the emerald principality. It applies some magic pattern knowledge and is regarded as a semi extraordinary creation.


    Compared with the original steam train, the maglev train is much better in both speed and riding experience. At present, the emerald principality has the idea of comprehensively upgrading railway transportation.


    "Hello, dear passengers. The next station is LVYE east station. Please get ready to get off in advance and get off from the back door. Don''t be crowded."


    The sleeping telephone bug woke up quietly, and a gentle and pleasant female voice came out of it and echoed in the train box, washing away the fatigue of passengers'' long journey.


    "Lord count, is this the emerald capital LVYE city?"


    About to arrive at the station, the roaring maglev train began to slow down. Looking at the tall buildings in the distance, a middle-aged man in academic clothes could not hide his excitement in an elegant carriage.


    Hearing this, ASIM banthain looked a little complicated when he looked at the city that could not see the end in the distance. A few years ago, he came to LVYE city on behalf of her majesty, but that time he took a boat and this time he took a train. The time between the two times was clear and not long, But now LVYE city is different from what he remembered.


    The kingdom of Sirte sent a team of agricultural experts to the Duchy of emerald for further study. ASIM banthain is the person in charge. Although ASIM himself does not study agriculture, he is the person who knows the Duchy of emerald best in the kingdom of Sirte, and he also has friends with many powerful figures in the duchy of emerald, including Sean. In addition, his own strength has been restored, He further became a fifth order Knight of honor. Under such circumstances, he is indeed a more suitable person in charge.


    "It''s really different."


    "The building here is so high."


    With the appearance of the city becoming clearer and clearer, more and more people in the learning team of Sirte have expressed their amazement in this exclusive carriage. They are all outstanding figures in the new agriculture of the kingdom of Sirte. They are old people with gray hair and young people with different backgrounds and ages. They are no strangers to the metropolis, Their hometown, rose capital kappas, is one of the metropolises in the old world, but the emerald capital LVYE has completely broken their inherent image. Compared with it, kappas seems not to be a metropolis.


    "This is the emerald capital LVYE. Please tidy up your appearance. This time, we represent the kingdom of Sirte."


    Come back from meditation and look at the excitement on many faces, ASIM said.


    Hearing this, several people who had lost their manners immediately woke up and showed an embarrassed look on their faces. They now look very much like countrymen. It''s nothing to lose their face when they enter the city, but it''s not enough to lose the face of the kingdom of Sirte.


    When the train arrived at the station, under the leadership of ASIM, he took care of his own appearance meticulously, and the 24 member learning team in Sirte came out of the train.


    "Welcome to the emerald duchy, count assim. I''m Martins, the diplomat in charge of receiving you."


    When ASIM walked out of the train in a decent dark suit, Martins, who had been waiting there for a long time in the emerald principality, immediately greeted him with a bright smile on his face.


    Count ASIM has a special status. He is not only a member of the royal family of the kingdom of Sirte, but also has friends with many powerful figures in the Duchy of emerald. For him, the Ministry of foreign affairs of the Duchy of emerald still attaches great importance to him.


    "It''s you, my old friend."


    The original solemn face immediately overflowed with a smile, walked forward quickly, spread out his arms, and ASIM and Martins hugged each other.


    ASIM is no stranger to Martins. He is one of the three vice ministers of the Ministry of foreign affairs of the Duchy of emerald. He used to be the diplomatic ambassador to the kingdom of Sirte. There are still some friends between the two. It is precisely because of this that the Ministry of foreign affairs asked Martins to be responsible for receiving ASIM.


    "I''m so glad to see you."


    Loosen his arms, separate and look at Martins. ASIM expresses his joy.


    "Me too, count."


    "It''s a long journey. I''ve booked a room for you at the four seasons hotel. I''ll take a rest first, and then go to the welcome party prepared by the principality for you in the evening."


    After a brief greeting, Martins took ASIM and his party away from the VIP channel.


    Take the special bus of the Ministry of foreign affairs to greet the guests, shuttle through the streets of LVYE City, look at the bustling scene around, look at the bustling crowd around, and listen to their laughter. ASIM''s face is frozen, and his broken golden eyes are deep.


    LVYE is a very beautiful city. There are towering buildings here, but it is not cold. Pleasant green can be seen everywhere, especially all kinds of oak. This is very rare at this time, but what ASIM feels most is the smiles on ordinary faces, Such things have become a luxury in such an era.


    "I hope Greenfield didn''t disappoint you, count."


    Sitting opposite ASIM, looking out of the window, he fell into meditation, and Martins spoke.


    Hearing this, ASIM took back his eyes from the window and sighed.


    "Natural disasters have brought suffering to the whole world, but they have polished the emerald principality and turned it from original stone into real emerald, which is more and more dazzling."


    Looking straight at Martins, ASIM revealed his voice. Now the situation of the whole old continent can be described as in deep water. Compared with it, the emerald principality in the new continent is completely a paradise outside the world. If it is not the wilderness seen along the way, he would think that the natural disaster here has become a thing of the past.


    Hearing this, his eyes met with ASIM, put down his red wine glass, and Martins looked solemn.


    "Count, it was not the natural disaster that polished the emerald duchy, but the emerald duchy curbed the natural disaster under the shadow of his Majesty''s glory."


    Hearing the speech, his eyes met, and he felt Martins''s unquestionable firmness. ASIM was silent.


    "May the glory of his majesty Sean shine more and more and never fade."


    After a moment of silence, ASIM raised his glass.


    Seeing such a scene, Martins once again showed a bright smile on his face, raised his glass and touched ASIM.


    The slightly sour liquor crossed his throat, and the elegant aroma lingered between his lips and teeth. Looking up at the king''s palace looming in the sea of clouds through the window, ASIM was filled with mixed feelings.


    "Will his majesty Sean find time to meet us this time?"


    The broken golden pupils were rippling with waves. ASIM asked such a question.


    Hearing the speech, Martins looked slightly changed.


    With the same smile, Martins put down his glass and shook his head.


    "I don''t know about this matter. After all, your Majesty''s itinerary should not be asked by me. However, according to the order issued by the consul, the Ministry of foreign affairs is solely responsible for the reception of the training team this time, and the final person in charge is Pope xubodhi. After all, in agriculture, Pope xubodhi is the real expert."


    Knowing what ASIM was thinking, Martins gave such an answer.


    Hearing this, ASIM knew, but it was normal. Compared with the traditional king, he paid more attention to the progress on his extraordinary road.

 Chapter 752

    When the learning team of the kingdom of Sirte arrived at LVYE City, an invisible wave quietly rose. The center is whether they should be exposed to magic drugs above level 5.


    On this issue, the debate within the Agricultural Association of the Duchy of emerald is not small. Even most people believe that the magic medicine of the fifth order divine asylum should not be opened to the outside world. However, this is normal. After all, people are selfish. Opening to the outside world will affect their interests and weaken their advantages. However, no matter how strong the opposition is, the result of this matter has long been doomed.


    While Greenfield city became lively because of the learning team of the kingdom of Sirte, in the depths of the endless void and where the world tree took root, a sense of terror quietly woke up from the deep sleep.


    At the top of the world tree, in the yuclair, the smell of chaos pervades here.


    It is neither black nor white. In the depths of chaos, a tall figure is like a shadow, with towering heads and corners. The sharp dragon horn seems to penetrate the space. The snake hair dances gently, as if it was blown by the wind, and the scales are gray. The dense snake scales cover the whole body, as if burning the traces of time. A pair of broad silver and white dragon wings are carried behind, and the four sides are shrouded in it.


    Compared with the past, Sean''s breath is stable and there is no disharmony.


    Bang bang, the heart beat, like the real vitality flowing in Sean''s body. Open your eyes, the green brilliance broke the chaos like a column of light.


    "Finally stabilized."


    The vivid color appeared in the emerald pupil, and Sean''s silent thought began to revive. At this moment, in his true spiritual image, a tall tree of life took root in chaos, a silver dragon lay in the crown, and a gray snake slept under the tree end to end.


    The three seem to be one, but in fact they are independent. Although they are on guard against each other, they maintain restraint and have no conflict. This is the result of Sean''s deep sleep for so long.


    The body of rules is stable, and the forces of time rules, space rules and life rules move in Sean''s body at the same time. When these three forces produce a short intersection, a breath belonging to the pioneer looms on Sean''s body of rules. At this moment, Sean seems to be able to open up a world and create all things.


    "Pioneer power."


    Reaching out, Sean''s gray scaly claws seemed to grasp something.


    "Now is not the time."


    The emerald pupil reflected chaos, and Sean silently released his hand. At this moment, the power of the three rules that briefly intersected in his body returned to the state that the well water did not violate the river water again.


    At the same time, at the moment when Sean firmly established the body of rules and completely stepped into the seventh threshold, some subtle changes began to occur, especially the devil fruit tree.


    The devil fruit tree, now the world tree, is Sean''s extraordinary foundation. His characteristics affect Sean, but on the contrary, when Sean is strong to a certain extent, Sean''s characteristics will also affect him.


    The most obvious manifestation is that the power nature of the devil fruit has fundamentally deflected and completely fell to the magic side. At this moment, according to the different devil fruits, one virtual magic pattern after another was born inside the devil fruit and became the source of the power of the devil fruit.


    "Interesting change."


    Feeling something in his heart, Sean converged his strength and showed his human posture. He reached out and grabbed two strange fruits from the chaos of yuclair, one like a pink peach and the other like a gray walnut.


    He looked at the two fruits in his hand and felt their changes carefully. Sean was thoughtful.


    These two fruits are the retrogressive fruit of the seventh order superhuman system and the barrier fruit of the seventh order superhuman system. One belongs to time and the other belongs to space. They are substitutes prepared by Sean for the fruit of time and the fruit of door and door. However, things are progressing very smoothly. These two substitutes are not used. During Sean''s sleeping years, These two fruits also began to further degenerate.


    "Before, I could absorb the power of demon fruit and turn it into my own witchcraft, but now it''s magic."


    The thought in his heart turned, and the power of the retrogressive fruit and barrier fruit was easily absorbed by Sean.


    The light and shadow are distorted and the fruit is shriveled. Under Sean''s gaze, the retrogressive fruit and barrier fruit turn into fly ash and disappear at the same time. At the same time, two new magic surges into Sean''s deep consciousness. They are the seventh order time magic ¡¤ retrogressive fire and the seventh order space magic ¡¤ absolute barrier.


    "Time is the seventh order magic pattern ¡¤ the past, and space is the seventh order magic pattern ¡¤ folding?"


    Sean''s eyebrows were slightly raised when he felt the newly born magic patterns in his body.


    After absorbing the power of the fruit, the retrogressive fruit and the barrier have brought Sean a small magic pattern combination. They represent time magic, retrogressive fire and space magic, absolute barrier. However, for Sean, the two new seventh order magic are good, but what really makes him excited is the two seventh order magic patterns of the past and folding contained in the two magic.


    With these two new seven order magic patterns, Sean is entirely possible to push more seven order magic, which is the real embodiment of their value.


    You should know that so far Sean has only three seven order magic patterns, namely time, space and life. Although the past and folding magic patterns are still semi illusory and need to be further improved if they want to be used, their structures are complete and only need to be filled with power, It''s not difficult for Sean.


    Hoo, the power surged, and one magic pattern after another was lit up, as if instinctively. An illusory gray flame appeared in Sean''s hand. It was burning, but it didn''t move, as if it was still.


    Time was solidified, and everything in the past became gray. Looking at the illusory gray flame in his hand, Sean''s blue pupils flashed a strange brilliance.


    The magic transformed by absorbing the devil''s fruit is engraved into his life instinct, which can be urged between thoughts and movements. At this moment, although the retrogressive fire in his hand is illusory, the profound meaning contained therein is complete.


    "So it is."


    The gray flame was reflected in the blue pupils, and the power of time began to move in Sean''s body.


    Hoo, the flames are moving, and the retrogressive fire is no longer the calm posture before. I don''t know how long later, the illusion retreats, and a sense of reality is born on the retrogressive fire.


    The flame burned, playing with the real backward fire in his hand, and a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    After insight into the principle of retrogressive fire, Sean replaced the illusory seventh order past magic pattern with the complete seventh order time magic pattern, and reconstructed the magic pattern combination representing retrogressive fire.


    The past magic pattern itself is a branch of the time magic pattern. Theoretically speaking, Sean, who controls the time magic pattern, even if he does not master the past magic pattern, may also display the seven order magic of retrogressive fire, and the fact is true.


    "The magic pattern of time is wide and broad, involving all aspects of the rules of time, including the past, the present and the future. The magic pattern of the past is specialized and refined. Although the power limit is more strict, the depth involved in the corresponding aspects is not easily comparable to the wide magic pattern of time."


    "Time magic pattern can replace the past magic pattern to reproduce the seventh level magic of retrogressive fire, but both the power consumed and the effect of casting are not satisfactory. Generally speaking, the gain is not worth the loss."


    His fingers closed and extinguished the fire of retrogression, which was obviously dimmed. Sean looked indifferent.


    Similar to the magic pattern in the past, the folding magic pattern is also a branch of the space magic pattern. The essence of the absolute barrier magic is to fold up the space layer after layer, and finally build a strong barrier.


    Of course, as an important branch of space magic patterns, the power of folding magic patterns can not only be used to shape barriers, but also has a wide range of applications, such as folding a huge space and finally turning it into dust.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look."


    One step out, the space portal opens automatically, and Sean''s figure disappears.

 Chapter 753

    Above the sea of clouds, a lonely island floats quietly. Here is an alchemy workshop in the emerald principality, which is subordinate to the second Institute of abnormal things.


    Roar, the bleak roar of animals came from the depths of the island, walking in a base like cast steel. Looking at the Warcraft and wild animals sent as experimental materials in the cage, different from the past, wearing a white coat, Morrel carefully recorded the data. If you look carefully, you will find that the monsters in these cages have changed more or less.


    There was a man and a woman behind Morrel. The man was snake snow. After returning from the world of cut red pupil, he brought back a large number of alchemy materials for Morrel. In addition, he was also good at biology, so Morrel chose him as a research assistant.


    The female is Estes, who was born in the indigenous people of cut red pupil. She has the essence of demon God manifestation and devil, which is known as the strongest emperor in the red pupil world.


    Estes is white and tall. Even loose research clothes can''t stop her perfect S-shaped curve. Between the mountains and valleys, a Y-shaped mark is particularly conspicuous. The emperor of demon God manifestation ¡¤ essence of demons is different from ordinary emperors. Its expression is a blood. There is only one way for human beings to control the power of this emperor, That is to drink this blood, and there are only two results, either crazy devil or becoming an imperial envoy. Before ace DES, all those who tried were crazy. That''s why this imperial instrument is called the quintessence of demons, and the Y-shaped mark is the sign left by ACE des after holding the quintessence of Demons.


    Her long ice blue hair hangs down to her waist, and her delicate face is cold, like an unchanging iceberg. Looking at the experimental data in her hand, Estes''s ice blue eyes are indifferent and can''t raise the slightest interest in her research. She is here to become stronger and as an alternative research object. After all, in terms of her understanding of imperial equipment, She''s one of the best.


    "I don''t know how long this day will last."


    Casually close the folder in his hand and look at the fat figure in front of him. The ice blue pupils fluttered a layer of waves, and Estes quickly dropped his eyes.


    Born in the barutes who hunt dangerous species for a living, the idea of the law of the jungle is deeply rooted in aisdes, and this idea reached its peak after his own group was destroyed by the enemy. It is precisely because of this that aisdes easily agreed to snow''s invitation after meeting the poisonous snake SLO in the red pupil world and understanding his strength, Out of the world of beheading ¡¤ red pupil.


    This time, snow''s main task in entering the world of cut red pupil is naturally to collect alchemy data for Morrel. In addition, it is also incidental to lead the power of the infernal gate to suppress the world. As for Estes, it was a complete accident. Snow saw through her essence when he saw Estes for the first time, Under the beautiful skin bag, she has a cold heart and is a cruel person, and snow appreciates this kind of person.


    Because of this, after confirming the talent of Estes, snow sent an invitation to Estes and gave her a chance to jump out of the small mud pond of cut red pupil world, and Estes did not disappoint him.


    Perfect control of the demon God manifestation ¡¤ quintessence of demons, which is known as the strongest emperor. The strength of Estes has really reached the peak in the cut ¡¤ red pupil world. Few people can reach it. Through the infernal gate and the existence of Leichi, Estes successfully cut off his fetters with the cut ¡¤ red pupil world and successfully came to the Boya world.


    It was not until this time that Estes deeply realized how narrow her previous vision was. Compared with the cut red pupil world, this new world has a stronger road for her to climb and stronger prey for her to hunt, which makes her blood boil and excited.


    Then reality poured cold water on her. After she came to this world, the first task she received was to join the alchemy workshop as an auxiliary researcher to help Morrel understand the imperial ware and study the alchemy of life.


    Born in the hunting race, adventure, combat, hunting and other characteristics are engraved in the bones of Estes, which is difficult to change. Estes is naturally disgusted with the task of auxiliary research, and then Morrel taught her a new lesson.


    Under the brilliance of great deformation, he accompanied another green frog for more than a month. Estes recognized the reality again and found his original heart.


    Although snow showed extraordinary strength before, Estes knew she was not an opponent, but she clearly knew that although there was a gap between her and snow, the gap was not completely irreparable. Under her full outbreak, her strength could also touch the boundary of snow, but Estes felt a heartfelt weakness when facing Morrel, She is like a mole ant. She can be easily run over by Morrel and has no resistance at all.


    The most important thing is that Estes clearly knows that although there are not many strong people like Morrel in this new world, there are also many. As for the emerald principality where she is located, there are two other people at the same level as Morrel, the Lord of all souls and the father of oak. On the other side of the sea, there are many forces like the emerald principality, As for the existence like snow, the number is more. It makes people feel desperate when they think about it, but despair is only temporary, followed by strong excitement. She is never afraid of powerful opponents, and even she has been longing for the emergence of powerful opponents.


    Knowing her own weakness, she quickly adjusted her state of mind. Estes redefined her position. Then in the next days, she forcibly restrained her agitation and actively cooperated with Morrel''s research.


    Of course, while cooperating with the research, Estes did not give up the improvement of her strength, and even entered a crazy state. She was like a sponge, absorbing all kinds of knowledge and enriching herself.


    In the face of such a situation, at the sign of Morrel, the emerald principality tilted some resources to aisdes to help aisdes grow rapidly. Sometimes Morrel will give aisdes some guidance at the critical moment, because aisdes not only has the qualification to become a strong man, but also has the will to become a strong man.


    Although there are few geniuses in this world, they are not scarce. Although there are not many people who know how to work hard or are cruel enough to themselves, there are also many, but there are few people who have both. Geniuses are not terrible. What''s terrible is that geniuses still work very hard, and Estes is such a person.


    "Next, the collection of experimental data will be handed over to you."


    A look of surprise appeared on his face. He stopped and left a word. Morrel''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    Seeing such a scene, snow''s purple eyes flashed an unexpected color. It was thoughtful that the research on life alchemy had reached a critical moment. There were not many people and things that could make Morrel show such a posture at this moment, but Estes was still calm. He took back his eyes after just looking at it, Silently observe the surrounding test objects and record the data honestly. Only by completing the experiment as soon as possible, can she get free as soon as possible and rush to the sea of corpses she yearns for.

 Chapter 754

    The misty fog flows here, and three different lights bloom quietly.


    The black iron throne is suspended, and the three figures appear almost at the same time.


    "Long time no see, sigger."


    "First meeting, Morrel."


    Sitting on the throne, feeling the two familiar breath, Sean''s face showed an undisguised smile.


    "Long time no see, my Lord."


    "Congratulations on really stepping into step seven, my Lord."


    He looked at Sean and felt his breath. Sigger and Morrel also smiled.


    "Hasn''t Emil come out of the spirit world yet?"


    After waiting for a while, he found that Emil still did not appear or even could not perceive his existence. Sean asked. In the past time, in order to integrate the power of the violent rules in his body, he fell into a deep sleep and knew nothing about what happened outside.


    Hearing this, siguel shook his head.


    "Not yet. Since Emil took danatus into the eye of the Styx, there has been little news, and there has been no news in the past year. It is likely that his analysis of the rules of death has reached a critical moment."


    Between words, there are also some uncertainties in sigger''s words. The eye of the Styx is the intersection of the first six layers of the spiritual world. Its essence is mysterious. Even the seventh order is difficult to peep. However, through the causal relationship between them, sigger can determine that Emir has always been in the eye of the Styx and never left.


    Sean nodded at this.


    "Morrel, what has happened these years?"


    After confirming Emil''s state, Sean did not tangle too much and turned his eyes to Morrel. Although he had just walked out of yuclair, he also knew that Morrel was basically in charge of the emerald duchy in recent years.


    Hearing Sean''s inquiry and meeting Sean''s eyes, Morrel stated some major events in recent years.


    After listening to Morrel''s story, Sean frowned slightly. In recent years, the events in the jade duchy or the material world were more wonderful than he expected.


    "Have you made a key breakthrough in the study of life alchemy?"


    In the blue eyes, Sean asked. He had fully understood the purpose of Morrel''s study of life alchemy.


    When the king of the storm was just born a few years ago, Morrel seized the opportunity to use the great deformation to seal the king of the storm, making him from a high demon God to a frog in the mud. However, the great deformation is only a kind of magic, not a complete permanent seal, especially for the existence of the king of the natural disaster, Great transfiguration cannot limit him forever.


    With the passage of time, the restrictions of big deformation on the king of wind disaster will continue to loosen. One day, the king of wind disaster will break free and change from frog to demon God again. Even this time will not be too long. After the first break, the difficulty of using big deformation to pay the king of wind disaster will rise sharply.


    It is precisely because of this that Morrel attaches so much importance to the new life alchemy. Once the new life alchemy is really completed, the king of wind disaster will not only be truly sealed, but also the emerald duchy will have an alternative seven level strange thing or a seven level combat power. After all, the Emperor can also exist in the situation of pseudo life.


    "Yes, not long ago, I have completed the transformation from life to imperial equipment, but it is only limited to the lower level of five. The higher I go, the lower the success rate of this complete transformation."


    At this point, Morrel''s face was full of relaxed color. Although the alchemy of life has not been fully formed, the most critical step has passed.


    "In fact, the success rate of life alchemy is getting lower and lower. In addition to their own imperfections, more problems still come from the soul side of the corresponding extraordinary creatures. Their unwillingness and resistance affect the completion of life alchemy."


    Looking at Sean, Morrel''s small eyes twinkled with strange brilliance.


    "You want Emil to help you?"


    With a slight frown, Sean understood Morrel''s plan. Only Emil, the Lord of all souls, was good at playing with the soul in the emerald duchy. If he helped, the success rate of Morrel''s Alchemy plan would indeed be improved.


    "This can only be used as an alternative. Now Emir is likely to be at a critical moment. It''s not a good thing to interrupt him at this time."


    Compared with a seventh order imperial instrument that may not be able to refine successfully, Sean still pays more attention to Emil''s own transformation, and it is not the only choice to let Emil do it if he wants to meet Morrel''s requirements.


    Hearing Sean''s gentle refusal, Morrel was disappointed, but he didn''t care too much.


    "Well, I''ll think of another way."


    With a shrug, Morrel showed an indifferent smile.


    "Take this fruit. It may help you."


    In words, Sean sent an apple shaped and snow-white fruit to Morrel. This is the sixth level superhuman washing fruit. The basic ability is to wash tangible materials, such as steel, as soft as clothes, and further ability can wash away intangible things, such as hostility and courage in people''s hearts, It can be said that it is a seemingly insignificant but actually very domineering demon fruit.


    And although this fruit has only six levels, if Morrel eats it or lets others eat it to complete the awakening of the sixth level, Sean can instill the transformation power of other fruits and turn it into seven levels.


    The ability to wash fruits with seven steps is entirely possible to meet Morrel''s requirements, even no worse than Emil''s hand.


    Looking at the devil fruit in front of him, a light flashed in his small eyes. Morrel did not hesitate to put it into his bag. Like Sean, he could eat three devil fruits, and washing the fruit itself was also a good choice.


    Of course, Morrel hesitated whether to eat or not. After all, it was related to his future path.


    "What do you think of Walter?"


    Watching Morrel accept the washing fruit, Sean changed the topic. In fact, he is more interested in Walter than the alchemy of life, because to some extent, Walter is the trendsetter of this era.


    "Since the canonization, Walter has disappeared without a trace. Even the kingdom of ozhaya, the free Federation and the kingdom of Sirte have joined hands to build momentum for Dr. Gustav and compete for the third steam theocracy. He has not revealed any trace."


    Words, sigger''s old face showed a faint color of regret.


    Hearing this, Morrel''s face showed a slightly ironic smile.


    "Walter is a smart man. Now he has become a thorn in the eye of many people. Even those two may not like him. He is the safest only to hide."


    Hearing these words, Sean fell into silence.


    In fact, Sean can understand Walter''s original choice. Conceptual theocracy is different from the original theocracy. Conceptual theocracy and conceptual theocracy are also different from each other. For example, the theocracies such as love, courage and hatred in conceptual theocracy are not as stable as the original theocracy and are with the world, But they will not be completely eliminated because of the ups and downs of the times, because they are one of the inherent roots of intelligent life, and the concept of steam theocracy is different.


    Although it seems that the steam theocracy is at its zenith today, it is likely to fall in pieces at the moment when the tide of the times falls. The biggest feature of this concept of theocracy is that it rises with the tide and disappears with the tide. The true gods who master similar theocracy often grow very fast, but fall faster, and most of them end miserably, and will become the victims of the change of the times.


    Under such circumstances, the best way for Walter to really strengthen his foundation is to achieve the eighth order. At that time, he will have enough power to suppress everything, escort the development of steam, and cast the immortal throne with steam. At that time, even if the steam is really damaged and the times change again, Walter will at most be damaged, You won''t really fall into the throne, because level 8 and level 7 are two completely different levels.


    And even if he chooses to slowly and steadily, Walter''s situation may not be much better than now, because many people do not want the emergence of an eighth order steam master.


    It''s an adventure for Walter to hit the eighth order at the moment of God worship, but it''s also the most likely success. Of course, facts have proved that Walter lost this gamble, so Walter has to bear the consequences of failure.


    We should know that although Walter is a medium divine power, his real body is still walking on the earth, and his kingdom has not been constructed. This is the most vulnerable moment in his real God life, and it is also the moment when he is most likely to be killed.


    "We still need to pay enough attention to Walter. Judging from his direct and unexpected impact on the eighth order, he will not be willing to divide up his steam power."


    "It''s up to you, sigger."


    After thinking about it, Sean turned his eyes to sigger. In fact, if Walter really gave up his last steam theocracy, his situation might be improved a lot. After all, his threat has been reduced a lot. Not many people are willing to fight with such a true God at such a time point, but this is unlikely, because it is self breaking.


    Hearing this, siguel nodded. After he became a seventh order magician, his control over cause and effect has reached a higher level, comparable to medium divine power.


    "The emerald principality needs more attention from you next. I need to be silent for a while."


    Turning his eyes to Morrel, Sean continued.


    Hearing the speech, Morrel nodded.

 Chapter 755

    Cloud City, King''s palace and Sun Palace are one of the five most important palaces of the king''s palace. It is a fire magic tower with extraordinary power.


    Piled with huge stones, the gray stone columns record the ancient and highlight the details. The stone palace not only retains the rough outline, but also shows its grandeur.


    Buzzing, the void fluctuated, and the figure emerged. Looking at the ancient stone building in front of him, Sean''s blue eyes waved a trace of waves.


    Ah, with a sigh, Sean pushed open the door of the sun palace.


    Hum, the space is distorted. One door is separated. There are two worlds inside and outside the door. From the outside, although the sun palace is magnificent and graceful, it is just like that. When you enter the door, you will find that there is an almost independent small world inside the door.


    Hoo, the red flame burns brightly and forms a sea of fire. Here, the flame has become the only main body.


    The invisible power flows, the nihilistic flame turns into a ladder under his feet, and Sean moves forward calmly.


    Across the sea of fire, he came to the center of the sea of fire. In the endless flame, a fuzzy dragon shadow came into Sean''s eyes. It was huge, about hundreds of meters long, red and almost integrated with the sea of fire. The dark scales were engraved with golden lines. There were six ferocious dragon horns on the faucet, showing the majesty of the real dragon, and a Purple Pearl was inlaid on his forehead, Flashing a strange light.


    Hoo, the tide of fire rises and falls, and the whole sea of fire vibrates with it. Although it is sleeping, the prestige of this dragon is very terrible. When it sleeps there, it is naturally the center of the small world, as if it is synonymous with fire. Every breath has great power, The only occasional leak shows that it has reached the sixth order limit.


    It can be said that in the current emerald principality, in addition to Sean and his three him and me, in the level of life, only the Green Pheasant, the admiral of the Navy, can be compared with the dragon, even worse, let alone others.


    "Smug, it''s time to wake up."


    Looking into a deep sleep, compared with Shi Maoge, whose shape and breath had changed a lot before, a complex color flashed through Sean''s blue pupils.


    Through the sea of fire, Sean''s whispered whisper resounded through smog''s heart.


    Hum, Long Wei filled the air. The breath of the sixth order supreme monarch was revealed from Shi Maoge''s body and shook the small world. However, if you carefully perceive it, you will find that there is an imperceptible lack of stamina under this seemingly terrible breath.


    "You finally wake up, my master."


    The low voice of words rang out, echoed in the void, and was awakened by Sean from his deep sleep. Smog''s dead heart was immediately filled with joy.


    "You''re dying, smug."


    Looking at smug, his face was no longer calm, and Sean said such words.


    At this time, although Shi Maoge seems to have sharp claws and teeth, towering heads and scales, it has actually decayed, and its life is about to come to an end. If Sean came later, he might only see a shriveled body. It is precisely because of this that Shi Maoge will fall into a deep sleep.


    As a former Wizard of the nature department, Sean used the magic of nature walker to smog when he was still weak, which made smog establish a close relationship with himself and become a community of destiny.


    The wizard of nature walker is like a rope to firmly bind Sean and smog together. Sean''s strength will also pull smog forward, and the price is the severe consumption of vitality.


    The most important thing is that the nature of witchcraft is more inclined to a kind of witchcraft ceremony. Once set, this fetter will not be broken with the passage of time and the improvement of life level, but will become closer and closer. The fetter will not be lifted automatically until one party dies.


    Hearing Sean''s words, the joy on his face solidified, and smog''s momentum instantly declined to the limit.


    "I know, but there''s nothing to regret. If it weren''t for you, my life would be just an ignorant miscellaneous blood flying dragon. Then I would become a pure blood dragon one day."


    Looking at Sean, smug leaned down, his words full of peace, as if he had really seen it.


    Nature Walker''s magic is really powerful. It is regarded as one of the core witches by the seventh level inheritance of nature secret language. It can enable nature wizards to cultivate a qualified magic pet in a short time and make up for their lack of attack, but this magic is not omnipotent.


    When the demon pet falls into a bottleneck, especially when it reaches the boundary of blood, this witchcraft characteristic can not only bring help, but also become a life reminder.


    Shi Maoge is only a hybrid dragon. With the help of Sean, he purified his blood all the way, from hybrid to hybrid and then to pure. He invested a lot of resources, especially when he turned into pure blood.


    Now Sean has been promoted to the seventh level. Under his influence, Shi Maoge''s strength has been continuously enhanced. In just a few years, he has crossed multiple obstacles and reached the peak of the sixth level all the way. What is hidden behind this is the burning of massive vitality. In fact, if not for the jade duchy, there are various life prolonging treasures such as longevity insects and longevity peaches for Shi Maoge to use, In this process, Shi Maoge died long ago and can''t wait until today, because the more later, the more exaggerated the range of burning life.


    But this is the limit. After reaching the peak of the sixth order, Shi Maoge has no way to go, because it is the shackle of its own blood. If you want to go further, you can only complete the transition of blood again, from pure blood to myth, but it is almost impossible.


    Pure blood has been the limit of mortal. From the perspective of dragon blood, the purity of pure blood dragon''s dragon blood has reached the limit. There is no way to enter. If you want to become a mythical species, you need to create miracles and complete qualitative change.


    In fact, from the history of Boya world, the recorded mythical real dragons are basically born, such as time dragon and goblin dragon. There are few postnatal evolution. Occasionally one or two appear, often because of chance, and their methods are not reproducible.


    There are many seven rank seats, radiating many worlds. Although there are many resources in the hands of the jade principality, none of them can help Shi Maoge promote from pure blood to myth.


    Of course, in addition to the blood Road, theoretically speaking, Mao Ge can choose other ways to be promoted to the seventh level, such as analyzing a complete rule and taking the road of wizards and magicians can completely bypass the shackles of blood, but unfortunately, this kind of witchcraft of natural walkers can not bring any help, because it pays more attention to the accumulation of knowledge, And smog is not that kind of genius dragon or allogeneic dragon. He doesn''t have this talent.


    The road ahead is cut off, and Shi Maoge can only allow the natural walker to burn his life and close his eyes to die. Of course, from the perspective of inheritance, this weakness of the natural walker can be ignored. After all, the original purpose of this wizard is to solve the weakness of the early attack of the natural wizards.


    As long as we have passed the fragile early stage, even if the devil pet is trapped in the shackles of blood and can''t go further, it''s no big deal for the wizard itself. After all, even if the Warcraft dies, the wizard himself won''t be greatly damaged. The devil pet is just a tool.

 Chapter 756

    "Really think clearly? Don''t struggle any more?"


    Sean narrowed his eyes and asked, looking at smog lying in the sea of fire with a calm face, as if he were happy to die.


    When he heard this, his eyelids trembled a few times and opened again. A light suddenly flashed in SMEG''s turbid eyes.


    Want to die? Of course, he doesn''t want to die. If he really wants to die, he won''t eat so many strange things to prolong his life. He thinks he can save it.


    Of course, up to now, there are really some plans in smog''s heart to give up. He is not willing to die, but can''t see hope. Morrel once came to see him before to see if he can help him find a way to continue his life, but he failed.


    Morrel can also pry the power of time when he changes into Sean, but this means of using magic to prolong life is actually similar to the essence of life prolonging strange things. It has little effect on current smog, because its bearing capacity has reached the limit, and the best time magic and time solidification can continue to take effect, However, the longest maintenance time of this magic for any living body is only one month. After one month, even without the intervention of external forces, this magic will naturally fail. The most important thing is that time solidification can not really erase the traces of time. Using this method is just drinking poison to quench thirst.


    But now hearing Sean''s words and looking at Sean''s calm look, there is another hope in smug''s heart. Doesn''t it have to die?


    Although it is an old dragon in terms of physical age, it is still a child, younger than Sean in terms of psychological age, especially in terms of the age of dragons.


    Despite the decay of the dragon, smug came to Sean.


    Shrunk to the size of a dog, lying on the ground, smog looked at Sean with eager eyes.


    "Master, do you really have a way?"


    Hearing this, Sean smiled at SMEG''s performance. Although he said that SMEG would not be hurt even if he died, he was raised by himself. How could he have no feelings.


    "It seems that you still don''t want to die."


    His tentacles were cold, and he reached out to touch the Dragon horn of smug, Sean said.


    Smelling the speech, Shi Maoge nodded like pounding garlic. He really didn''t want to die. His good life has just begun, and even his descendants haven''t left. It''s really embarrassing to die like this.


    However, there is no way. He grows up too fast. When he is physically mature, he has no such consciousness in his mind. When he has such an idea in his mind, he has no such ability. However, it is a pity in his heart.


    "Mythical dragon species are extraordinary. Even now, I don''t have any good way to help you transform from pure blood species to mythical species."


    "All I can do is to help you reverse the time and fight for another chance for you."


    Looking down at smug, Sean''s face was dark.


    The essence of mythical dragons is extraordinary. What Sean can do is to help Shi Maoge fight for a period of time. The final result depends on Shi Maoge himself.


    A gray flame rose from Sean''s hand.


    "Time magic ¡¤ retrogressive fire."


    The palm fell, and the gray flame spread from Sean''s hand and quickly wrapped smug completely.


    "Hmm? The vitality of my body is coming back. I can do it again? But I seem to have forgotten something."


    The red dragon''s body was wrapped in a gray flame, and Shi Maoge''s face was full of joy and confusion.


    At this moment, Shi Maoge''s decayed scales are recovering their due brightness, and the ferocious dragon horn flashes cold light again. Everything seems to be getting better. The only bad thing is that Shi Maoge''s powerful momentum is slowly declining, and in the blink of an eye, he changed from the sixth order limit to the first step into the sixth order.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Sean quietly watched the changes of smog.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    The gray flame became stronger and stronger, and smog''s eyes became more and more confused.


    Falling from the sixth level and deteriorating from pure blood to mixed blood, Shi spear leather is becoming younger and younger, and this is not the end. Falling from the fifth level and changing from mixed blood to mixed blood, Shi spear leather lost his smart color in his apricot yellow pupils.


    The gray flame continues to burn, and time goes back on Shi Maoge. Sean continues to maintain the effect of magic. If he just wants Shi Maoge to survive for a while, Sean can stop long ago. However, if he wants to improve the possibility of Shi Maoge''s promotion to myth, Sean needs to transform Shi Maoge''s roots.


    Hoo, the gray flame went out, and the figure of smug disappeared completely. At this moment, there was only a dragon egg covered with flame patterns, a purple and flawless pearl, and an illusory fruit shaped like pineapple in front of Sean.


    Among them, the dragon egg is Shi Maoge, which is reversed by the retrogressive fire, and the time goes back to the original form. The purple pearl is the jade of the four souls. As for the illusory pineapple fruit, it is the natural burning fruit. This fruit should have dissipated and reborn in the outside world, but it was restrained by Sean.


    Waving, Shao fruit and the jade of the four souls merged with the dragon egg one after another under the control of Sean.


    "This time you will have a higher starting point. I hope you can seize the opportunity."


    Looking at a little purple light shining inside and the dragon eggs bathed in flame, Sean whispered softly.


    Hearing this, the dragon egg trembled, and the purple brilliance inside became more and more dazzling, as if responding to Sean''s words.


    Going back in time, Shi Maoge seems to have lost his memory and wisdom, but in fact he has not. This situation is only temporary. When the situation stabilizes, Shi Maoge will recover his memory step by step with his continuous growth.


    Of course, by taking advantage of the fire of retrogression, Sean gave Shi Maoge a chance to start over again, but such an opportunity is not unlimited. Reversing time and washing away the brand of time on intelligent life will cause great pressure on the true spirit of intelligent life. In the case of Shi Maoge, if he does it twice, his true spirit will be overwhelmed and broken Second, not third.


    "We still need to find a way. Just because of this, Shi Maoge''s hope of promotion is still slim."


    Using the power of the fire to nourish the dragon''s eggs, Sean turned and left the sun palace.


    "The mythical dragon species are too rare and mysterious, and the information left is too rare. Next, sigger needs to find the relevant secrets through the temples."


    "Maybe you can also go to the truth world to have a look. As the supreme wizard tower, there is likely to be relevant research on the eternal nightmare. After all, the original wizards had no taboo, not to mention even the eternal nightmare. As the supreme wizard tower, there must be relevant knowledge about the blood disaster specializing in blood, and it may not be exchangeable to spend some price."


    His eyes flickered, and the thoughts in Sean''s heart continued to emerge one after another. He needed to make some other preparations to promote smog into a mythological species, and the relevant secret knowledge on this side of the void was most likely to master only the temples and wizard civilization, because they had dominated the world and had a deep foundation.


    Of course, compared with the gods, Sean put more hope on the wizard civilization, which is determined by the characteristics of the true God.


    "Perhaps Yulin Borges is also an option, but there is little hope."


    Shuttling through the void, a new idea came to Sean''s mind.


    If anyone knows the mythical dragon best, it is the mythical dragon itself. However, Yulin Borges is a natural mythical dragon and goblin dragon. His understanding may not be comprehensive, especially in the aspect of blood transition, because he was born and there is no need to study, which is not in line with the characteristics of dragons. The most important thing is that this knowledge may involve the taboo of dragons, Even if she knew, Yulin Borges would not be willing to confide.

 Chapter 757

    The garden of goblins, mistar, has been no longer without trace in the eyes of those who are interested since the elegant dragon Yulin Borges became the patron of the kingdom of Sirte.


    The flowers and vines spread, and the pure white flowers dotted it, outlining a delicate small house, showing the human posture. Leaning against the rattan chair, the pure gold eyes narrowed slightly and gathered the green hair disordered by the breeze. Yulin Borges enjoyed a pleasant afternoon tea like an ordinary person.


    Not far from him sat a figure with white hair and wrinkles. It was sigger, the father of oak.


    Smelling the intoxicating fragrance of flowers and looking at the amber honey tea in the cup, Sigel sighed for a long time.


    "Yulin, I want to ask you for help this time."


    Putting down the teacup, sigger formally expressed his appeal.


    Hearing this, Yulin Borges had no change in her look, and her whole body was still lazy, like a cat who wanted to take a nap.


    "Come on, we are allies now. If there is anything I can do, I will try my best to help."


    Looking up at sigger with a solemn face, Yulin Borges said that because of the experience of jointly dealing with the runaway monster ibohad banthain, it and sigger also have some friendship with each other, and this friendship has maintained well over the years.


    "I want to know the way from pure blood dragon to mythical dragon."


    At this point, sigger did not hesitate and directly stated his real purpose.


    Buzzing, the forest breath revealed, the blooming flower buds withered quietly, and mistar suddenly changed the sky.


    Roaring, a bolt from the blue, dark clouds gathered rapidly, and the blue and white electric light swam like a thunder snake in the gloomy sky.


    Linglie''s divine light bloomed in her golden pupils, her muscles tightened and lazily converged, and Yulin Borges quietly sat up straight.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? Sigger."


    A vague dragon shadow loomed behind Yulin Borges. A pair of dragon pupils with golden flame crossed the illusion and stared at sigger. At this moment, the threat of terror turned into reality, as if the sky had collapsed.


    "I know very well that Yulin Borges will be crowned."


    The threat of terror was like a breeze. Sigger looked directly at Yulin Borges without any retreat.


    Buzzing, the sky changes rapidly, and the blue and white electric light illuminates the whole mistar. The two invisible momentum collide quietly and distort the void between siguel and Yulin Borges.


    "Then you should know that this is the taboo of the dragon family."


    The voice became colder and colder, as if it could freeze people''s soul. Looking at sigger, Yulin Borges made no secret of her anger.


    "I know, but I will pay the price."


    Between words, a hazy radiance bloomed quietly in Sigel''s hands.


    Dong, the clear and pure bell rang and echoed in the depths of my heart. Looking at the thing in sigger''s hand, the breath of Yulin Borges changed subtly.


    The breath of life flows, and the halo of wisdom permeates the surroundings. A piece of tea like green and gold lies quietly in the palm of Sigel. A mottled virtual shadow of a small bronze bell appears in it, and sometimes rings. The clear bell washes all miscellaneous thoughts, highlighting the extraordinary of this piece of tea.


    "This is the tea of the ancient tea tree, which carries the mystery of the rules. It is also effective for the seventh order life and can help them understand the rules."


    The green pupils looked directly at Yulin Borges, sigger said softly.


    Hearing this, she looked away from the tea leaves and looked at sigger. Yulin Borges suddenly smiled on her beautiful face.


    "Although it is taboo, as an ally, some things are not impossible to talk about."


    The Dragon shadow behind dissipated, and the overcast sky suddenly cleared up. All the previous dignities disappeared at this moment, as if everything before was an illusion.


    Looking at such a scene, sigger remained unmoved and didn''t feel too much surprise.


    Silent silence, after a while, looking at sigger who still didn''t continue to express his position, Yulin Borges restrained her smile and sighed.


    "I have never heard of the ancient tea tree of enlightenment, but from the perspective of breath, it has reached the seventh level, and its essence is extraordinary, but it is only a piece of tea after all."


    With a slight frown, Yulin Borges said.


    Hearing this, sigger understood. Without hesitation, a new enlightenment tree tea quietly appeared, engraved with the shadow of Red Phoenix, and the sound of Phoenix startled the world.


    Seeing such a scene, her eyes narrowed slightly, and Yulin Borges remained silent.


    Clearly, two pieces of enlightenment tea appeared in sigger''s hands, one engraved with the shadow of the real dragon and the other engraved with a yellow gourd, all showing extraordinary. In the face of sigger''s four pieces of enlightenment tea, Yulin Borges''s eyes moved and remained silent.


    Looking straight at Yulin Borges and watching him still silent, a dark light flashed through sigger''s green pupils.


    [item]: Enlightenment ancient tea tree


    [evaluation]: an immortal medicine from the heaven covering world, born with the Tao, can help people understand the Tao.


    [price]: 60 fundamental source force points


    Not long ago, the ancient Wudao tea tree was taken in by the infernal gate, and Sean spent a lot of money to exchange it, because both he and sigger have a great demand for the resources of Wudao tea leaves. However, although the ancient Wudao tea tree can breed 108 pieces of tea, not many of them are really fully mature and are forcibly picked before they are mature, The loss of medicine power is very large, and the gain is not worth the loss. It''s not easy for sigger to take out four tablets this time.


    "Sorry to interrupt."


    Sagging his eyes, sigger slowly closed his hands. The price was already the bottom price in his heart. After all, he didn''t have much hope for this trip.


    "Wait a minute."


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded. At the moment when Sigel was about to withdraw his palm, Yulin Borges, who had been silent, spoke.


    "I know two ways to transform pure blood dragon species into mythical dragon species. These four pieces of tea can exchange relevant information about one of them. If you want to know the other, you need to promise me another condition."


    Looking straight at sigger, Yulin Borges clearly marked the price and offered her own terms.


    Hearing the speech, he looked directly into Yulin Borges'' eyes and felt his firmness. After pondering for a while, sigger nodded.

 Chapter 758

    Hoo, the breeze blows and the sea of flowers waves.


    In the middle of the sea of flowers, in an elegant hut woven with vines and dotted with flowers, Yulin Borges and Sigel sit opposite each other. The atmosphere in the house is wordless and heavy, and the pressure people are out of breath.


    "From ancient times to the present, many pure blood dragon species are seeking to be transformed into mythical dragon species. After all, for the vast majority of dragons, this may be the route they are most likely to be promoted to the seventh level. There are too few dragon species that can take other roads and bypass the shackles of blood, but there are still few winners."


    "Although pure blood dragons are shackled by blood and cannot be compared with mythical dragons, they do not lack genius. In order to break the shackles of blood, they have tried many methods."


    At this point, Yulin Borges''s slightly hoarse voice unconsciously caught a heavy touch.


    "At the end of the golden age, a black dragon was born. At the beginning, no one noticed it, because it was just a humble hybrid black dragon. However, later, the black dragon grew rapidly and promoted all the way to the sixth level. It was not until this time that someone found that the humble black dragon was originally an allogeneic dragon with unknown variation."


    Listening quietly, sigger''s eyes stirred with ripples.


    He glanced at sigger, who was listening, paused, and Yulin Borges continued.


    "Although the variant dragon species are rare, looking at the whole dragon family, they are not so rare. Although most of them are different, they will eventually return to ordinary. Only a few can bloom dazzling brilliance, but even so, it is only temporary, because in essence, the allogeneic dragon is not beyond the shackles of blood, top More than six orders dominate. "


    "Therefore, the appearance of this allogeneic dragon, whether within the dragon family or the real high-level of other races, did not care too much, and the later facts seemed to confirm their idea. The black dragon promoted to level 6 at a very fast speed, and then quickly climbed to the top with a strong talent, becoming one of the strongest level 6, but blooming dazzling brilliance After that, there was thousands of years of silence waiting for the black dragon. "


    "Under the shackles of blood, although the black dragon is almost invincible in the sixth level, it has been standing still for thousands of years. In this process, in order to make a breakthrough, the black dragon has made a lot of efforts, even including putting down all his dignity and taking the initiative to take refuge in a seventh level real dragon as a slave. However, the black dragon has not really taken the most critical step to achieve the seventh level Order. "


    "But just when everyone thought that the black dragon was about to die of old age and end his evil life, something happened. The black dragon not only didn''t die, but also broke the shackles of blood, transformed into a mythical dragon, and continued his life again."


    Hearing this, sigger''s face moved slightly, and at this moment, immersed in her own story, Yulin Borges didn''t pay much attention to sigger''s reaction.


    "The black dragon was able to do this because he found a mythical dragon embryo protected by the dragon family with the help of the identity of the seventh rank real dragon, and with his unique talent, he concealed the monitoring of the dragon family and swallowed up this embryo."


    In words, Yulin Borges'' face was stained with ice cold. Obviously, he was also very dissatisfied with the actions of the black dragon, even if he had not been born at that time.


    "Swallowed a mythical dragon that had not yet been born. The black dragon broke the shackles of blood and completed the essential transformation. However, his actions also aroused the anger of the dragon family and were chased and killed by the dragon family."


    Hearing the speech, looking at Yulin Borges'' face, sigger raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "At that time, the dragon clan should still be in a strong period. Was the black dragon killed?"


    With a trace of curiosity in his heart, sigger asked.


    Hearing this, her eyes fell on siguel and pondered for a moment. Yulin Borges shook her head.


    "At that time, the dragon family was furious. The seven rank real dragon, who was loyal to the black dragon, formed a hunting team and pursued the black dragon. However, the black dragon had a strong hiding ability and survived several times. In this process, it spread its own secret method of transforming the mythical Dragon species, causing chaos within the dragon family and external peeping."


    "The most important thing is that after breaking the shackles of blood, the black dragon became stronger and stronger. After several flukes and swallowing many of his own people, he really stepped into the seventh level."


    At this point, there was a complex look on Yulin Borges'' face. It was unclear whether it was hatred or admiration, or both.


    "When he stepped into the seventh level, the black dragon really showed his terror to the world. The first time he made a move, he directly swallowed up the seventh level real dragon who was chasing him by the dragon family, that is, his former master."


    "A seven level mythical dragon was killed, and the whole dragon family was shocked. Under such circumstances, under the leadership of the Dragon Emperor at that time, the dragon family sent three seven level real dragons to hunt down the black dragon and vowed to kill the black dragon."


    The look on her face became more and more complex, as if looking back to that era, there was a touch of drift in Yulin Borges''s words.


    "Is the black dragon dead this time?"


    Thinking of a possibility, but some uncertainty, sigger asked. After all, three seven rank real dragons are united together, including a Dragon Emperor. Few people can beat such a lineup.


    This time, Yulin Borges still shook her head.


    "No one knows what the specific situation of that war was. Only the Dragon Emperor was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep. Since then, the black dragon disappeared and disappeared in everyone''s vision. At that time, many people thought that the black dragon was dead. Until the news of the black dragon came again a long time later, everyone found that the black dragon was dead I didn''t die, but I changed my identity. "


    At this point, Yulin Borges gave a slight sigh.


    Hearing the speech, sigger also fell into a brief silence. From Yulin Borges''s simple words, he had felt the extraordinary of the black dragon.


    "What''s his name?"


    Looking at Yulin Borges, sigger asked.


    Hearing the speech and looking directly at sigger, Yulin Borges spoke.


    "Niederhogg, dragon eater ¡¤ sin dragon ¡¤ to dark black dragon ¡¤ niederhogg."


    Without hesitation, Yulin Borges said the name of the black dragon, and sigger frowned at this, because he had never heard or seen the name from there.


    "You may not have heard of the name niederhogg, but you should know his other identity, that is the demon God of the second pillar of hell, the Lord of destruction, the king of darkness, Moin."


    Understanding sigger''s doubts, Yulin Borges revealed another identity of niederhogg.


    Hearing the speech, sigger was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the second pillar demon God of hell came from the Boya world and was also born in the dragon family. However, it can also be seen from here that niederhogg is extraordinary. After all, no one can sit in the position of the second pillar demon God of hell.


    In terms of the style of hell, in addition to the world consciousness abyss of the hell world and the first pillar demon God, the strongest thing in the whole hell world should be the dark dragon ned Hogg.

 Chapter 759

    Inside the hut woven with flowers and vines, a dignified atmosphere was quietly filled.


    "This is the mysterious method of transforming mythical dragon species?"


    After hearing the story of niederhogg, the legendary black dragon, and looking at the scroll given by Yulin Borges, sigger frowned.


    The back of this scroll is covered with fine scales. Although there is a phenomenon of dim luster, it still haunts the prestige of the real dragon. This is a real dragon skin, and the level is not low. It is precisely because of this that this scroll can experience the baptism of time and inherit to the present.


    However, although the scroll is extraordinary in nature and comes from ancient times, the so-called secret method above makes sigger frown. From his point of view, the probability of pure blood dragons trying to transform into mythical dragons with this secret method is very low, and nine out of ten will die in this process.


    "Indeed, after niederhogg spread the secret method of demystifying gods, the dragon people were angry. In order to prevent the secret method from spreading, the dragon people took iron and blood measures, cleaned all relevant existence, and listed niederhogg and demystifying method as taboos and erased them from history together. However, at that time, because there was a living example of niederhogg, it was difficult to understand So there are too many people who are interested in the secret law of metamorphosis, both inside and outside the dragon family. Under such circumstances, even if the dragon family set off a bloody storm, it can not completely destroy the spread of the secret law of metamorphosis. "


    She looked indifferent. Facing sigger''s question, Yulin Borges gave a positive answer without any hesitation, because what he said was the truth.


    Hearing this, sigger''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could still accept the explanation given by Yulin Borges. At that time, the dragon family was still in a strong period and had many seven rank real dragons, which were basically mythical dragons. Niederhogg''s mysterious method of metamorphosis essentially realized its own transformation with mythical dragons as nourishment, This is a blasphemy against them and will naturally arouse their hostility.


    However, in the same way, the dragon family is also the most eager for the mysterious method of metamorphosis, especially those pure blood dragons as the backbone. They are eager to go further like niederhogg. Even those seven rank real dragons may not be interested in the mysterious method of metamorphosis. It is not the mythical dragon that wants to be transformed into the mythical dragon, but the mythical dragon that wants to go further. Under such circumstances, It is basically impossible to completely erase the inheritance of the transmuting mystical law. After all, the senior level of the Dragon nationality cannot destroy its foundation.


    "After that, are there any dragon species successfully transformed into mythical dragon species by the mysterious method?"


    Grinding the delicate Dragon Skin scroll in his hand, Sigel changed a question.


    When she heard this, she pondered for a moment, and Yulin Borges shook her head.


    "Except niederhogg, in the records of the dragon family, there is no pure blood dragon who broke the shackles of blood and became a mythical dragon by demystifying."


    The Golden Dragon pupil was calm and looked directly at sigger. Yulin Borges gave the correct answer.


    "In a period of time, the top level of the dragon family has conducted in-depth research on the secret method of transforming God, but the results are not ideal. Under such circumstances, the top level of the dragon family really hid this secret method and listed it as a taboo for the stability of the dragon family."


    Whispering, Yulin Borges''s look has changed subtly. The emergence of the demystification method has affected the hearts of too many dragon species, and even made them inevitably cast their eyes on the mythical dragon species, shaking the internal ruling foundation of the dragon family. This is one of the fundamental reasons for the senior level of the Dragon family to resist this secret method, but nothing is absolute, The method of demystifying is not entirely beneficial to the Dragon nationality, such as inheritance.


    If you really master the mysterious transformation method, when the seventh order mythical dragon species are about to die, you can choose to sacrifice yourself and inherit your strength to create a new mythical dragon species for the dragon family. If this goal can be achieved and the essence of mythical dragon species can be inherited from generation to generation, then the dragon family will really have a foundation that will not be easy in the world.


    It is precisely because of this that although the dragon people at that time tried their best to prevent the proliferation of the law of metamorphosis and even did not hesitate to kill wantonly, there were not many internal relevant studies, but the final result was not ideal.


    "After in-depth research, the senior level of the Dragon nationality at that time made a judgment and felt that this mysterious method of metamorphosis given by niederhogg was incomplete and lacked a key node. Of course, it is undeniable that this secret method is feasible in principle. If this missing link can be made up, the latecomers may not have the opportunity to break the blood like niederhogg Pulse shackles, the achievement of mythical dragon species. "


    Frankly speaking, Yulin Borges seemed very calm without half a point of embarrassment.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fatal defects of the demystical method, Yulin Borges, the secret method related to the foundation of the dragon family, would not be easily spread out, and the price would not be just four pieces of enlightenment ancient tree tea. After all, the cost of the implementation of this secret method is the whole origin of a mythical dragon species.


    Hearing the speech, sigger was silent.


    Buzzing, spatial rhythm, the Dragon Skin scroll recording the mysterious method of molting disappeared in sigger''s hands. He accepted this deal, just as Yulin Borges said. Although this secret method has fatal defects, it is one direction after all. Moreover, it also involves many secrets of mythical dragon species, and its own value is not low.


    "What conditions does the second method require?"


    Sigger asked, looking straight at Yulin Borges.


    Hearing the speech, her eyes crossed with sigger, and Yulin Borges spoke.


    "A promise. You need to do your best to help me when I need it."


    The golden pupils burst into sharp brilliance. Looking at sigger, Yulin Borges made her own offer.


    Hearing this, sigger fell into a brief silence. This condition is more troublesome than material exchange, especially the word "full strength".


    "I can only try my best. The word" full strength "is too heavy. I can''t take myself in, and the second seems to be more feasible than the first."


    The old face was full of awe, and there was unshakable firmness in the green pupils. Sigger gave his own answer.


    Hearing the speech, she looked straight into sigger''s eyes and pondered for a while. Yulin Borges nodded.


    "This is the real dragon''s oath. If you break it, you will be cursed by the real dragon."


    Between words, a whole body of green, like a jade dragon scale, appeared in front of sigger.


    After releasing his perception and confirming that the oath was correct, sigger left his mark and certificate.


    When the oath was established and the scale was taken back, Yulin Borges showed a smile on her beautiful face, which was soul stirring.

 Chapter 760

    "Sigger, do you know the origin of the dragon clan?"


    In the elegant cabin, Yulin Borges brewed a cup of honey tea for sigger.


    After signing the oath, Yulin Borges became more and more calm.


    Hearing the speech, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. After carefully recalling it, siguel shook his head. It was not until this time that he found that his understanding of such a powerful race as the dragon family was actually very one-sided, especially the origin of the dragon family.


    In fact, not only he, but also the whole mysterious world seems to ignore the origin of the dragon family. He naturally ignores it and doesn''t touch it. Today, if Yulin Borges didn''t mention it, sigger suspects that he will continue to ignore it, which is very abnormal.


    "The dragon family has a very long history and has become famous in the golden age. No one dares to underestimate anything except the gods."


    The tone was slow, and Yulin Borges recalled the old days.


    "Today, many people think that the dragon family is one of the ancient 100 families like the human family. In fact, although the dragon family appears on this land almost at the same time as the human family, strictly speaking, compared with the native human family, the dragon family can only be regarded as outsiders."


    Yulin Borges'' words were very light, but the mystery contained was like thunder, which blew in siguel''s ear.


    "In the early golden age, the ancestors of the dragon family came from outside the sky and embedded the concept of the Dragon into the bottom of the Boya world. Since then, there has been the dragon family in the Boya world."


    Hearing this, a light flashed in sigger''s eyes.


    From ancient times to now, basically everyone''s impression of the dragon family is ancient and powerful, but it''s just that. This is not only related to the scattered internal and few members of the dragon family, but also related to the lack of real immortality of the dragon family.


    The dragon race has been synonymous with power since its birth. The real dragon race not only has a strong physique, but also has extraordinary spell like ability and excellent wisdom. They are recognized as the golden race, but the dragon race has always been the top powerful race, not the overlord race. Even if the dragon race never lacks a real dragon of level 7, In its heyday, even more than the number of double fingers was the same, because the dragon family did not have its own eight steps.


    Divided by the level of Warcraft, the seventh level emperor and the eighth level ancestor, a Warcraft emperor can run for tens of thousands of years, but an eighth level ancestor can support a Warcraft pedigree, which is the real blood source. More importantly, the existence of the eighth level cuts off the shackles of time and obtains the foundation of eternal life. As long as he is not killed, this blood pedigree cannot really be passively shaken.


    The dragon people never lack seven rank emperors, but they never gave birth to eight rank ancestors. That''s why, even if they are born strong and intelligent, they are only a top powerful race from beginning to end.


    Although the Terrans were born weak, they gave birth to the existence of the eighth order, so they became the dominant race, and occupied the general trend of the liberal world since the silver age. This is the gap brought by the eighth order.


    "Ancestor? You dragon clan have eight levels?"


    The concept of the dragon can be embedded in the bottom of the Boya world, resulting in a powerful golden race. Sigger naturally understands that this so-called ancestor is not just a nominal ancestor, but really has such power. However, it is strange that there seems to be no record in the history of the Boya world, and if there is a dragon ancestor, The dragon clan will not fall apart now.


    If the dragon clan in the past can still strive to maintain and gather the strength of the dragon clan together, the current dragon clan has long existed in name only. It is only a pronoun in a broad sense and does not have a real meaning in a narrow sense.


    The unified dragon family has long disappeared in the long river of history. Now the dragon family is a plate of scattered sand. Basically, they fight their own battles, and they don''t even have a symbolic center of power.


    "The ancestor really exists, which comes from my inheritance and memory. Just for some reason, his existence has been erased. Only mythical dragons can feel it."


    Her eyes flickered, and there was a flicker in Yulin Borges''s words as she said this.


    Hearing this, a faint light flashed through sigger''s blue pupils.


    "It seems that the ancestor of the dragon family probably exists, but the trace of existence has been erased for some unknown reason, and he may have died."


    His mind kept turning. Sean guessed a possibility. Although the eighth order got rid of the shackles of time, he was only immortal. He could also be killed, and he could completely erase the trace of the existence of the eighth order. The probability of the person who took the shot was also the eighth order.


    "What is the taboo of the Dragon ancestor?"


    Knowing an unknown eighth order, sigger''s heart was touched and asked this question almost instinctively.


    Hearing the speech, Yulin Borges shook her head as she looked across the void and into the distant unknown.


    "This is a real taboo. We generally use the dragon mother as the ancestor."


    Hearing the speech, Sigel nodded. The concept of the dragon in Boya world comes from the ancestor of the dragon family. In the sense of mystics, the ancestor of the dragon family is the mother of all dragons in Boya world. It is not inappropriate to use the name of the dragon mother.


    "The second way you want to tell me should be related to this dragon mother?"


    His eyes fell on Yulin Borges, and sigger asked.


    Yulin Borges nodded at the speech.


    "You should have guessed that the dragon mother has fallen in ancient times, and the so-called second way is actually the origin of the ancestors left after the dragon mother fell."


    At this point, there was a touch of sadness on Yulin Borges''s face, but it flashed away.


    "The origin of the ancestor? Can you break the shackles of blood with him?"


    Although it is a doubt, sigger''s words are full of affirmation. If it is the origin left by the dragon mother, the ancestor of the dragon, it is not incredible to help the pure blood dragon break the shackles of blood.


    "The ancestor origin can not only help the pure blood dragon break the shackles of blood, but also the success rate is 100 percent."


    Looking at the thoughtful sigger, Yulin Borges gave an extremely positive answer.


    "There are three ancestral origins left by the dragon mother, two of which have been occupied by people, and you should have heard of the names of these two, that is, the mother of dragons and the father of dragons. These two are only pure blood dragons, but after getting the ancestral origin, they have become mythical dragons."


    To confirm what she said, Yulin Borges gave examples.


    "In fact, the reason why the mother of dragons and the father of dragons can become the racial gods of the dragon family is that they are half a step higher than other dragon species, but also because of the wonderful use of the origin of their ancestors."


    Looking at sigger, Yulin Borges added.


    Hearing this, sigger''s look became more calm than ever.


    The father of dragons and the mother of dragons are only pure blood dragons. It is precisely because they have obtained the origin of their ancestors that they soar to the sky. While achieving the mythical dragon species, they have become the racial God of the dragon family, which fully reflects the precious origin of their ancestors, but also reflects the rare origin of their ancestors.


    There are only three ancestral origins left by the dragon mother. When two have been occupied, how easy is it to find another one? Sigger believes that the dragon family has never given up looking for something like the origin of the ancestor, but has not found it. Even Yulin Borges can tell the secret today, probably because the remaining origin has long disappeared and doesn''t think sigger can find it.


    "Do you have any clues about the remaining ancestral origin?"


    Although there was a conclusion in his heart, sigger asked.


    Yulin Borges shook her head.


    "The origin of the ancestor is vague and can''t be found. He can not only help the pure blood dragon to break the shackles of blood, but also be of great benefit to the mythical dragon. If I really have accurate clues, I''ll find them myself."


    Without concealment, Yulin Borges frankly expressed her thoughts.


    Hearing the speech, sigger nodded calmly.


    "You can call my name when you need my help."


    "Tea tastes good."


    Sipping the amber tea, sigger uttered a sincere admiration.


    Hoo, the breeze blew, and sigger''s figure slowly dissipated.


    Looking at such a scene, Yulin Borges also took a sip from her tea cup.


    "Well, it''s a little sweet. Do you think so?"


    The corners of the mouth outlined a subtle arc, with a smile between the eyebrows and eyes, and Yulin Borges looked to the other side.


    Hoo, the veil of fate was blown off. One wearing a white long sleeved yarn skirt, with silver gray waist length hair, and broken gold seemed to hide the eyes of a sea of stars. The figure of beautiful face and grace quietly appeared. It was Amir banthain, the queen of Sirte.


    "It''s really a little sweet."


    When he came to the table, he made a cup of dense tea and took a sip. Amir''s face also showed a smile. He behaved calmly without half restraint.

 Chapter 761

    Wow, the undercurrent surges. In the depths of the endless ocean, the space is distorted here, forming an almost independent space. Here, the strange rocks are jagged, forming one deep cave after another. Occasionally, the figure of monsters appears in it. Here is the ground residence made by the mother of sea monsters for herself. The nest of sea monsters.


    Buzzing, the blue light diffused between heaven and earth, opening up a virtual world like reality and illusion. The light and shadow coincided, and the virtual world immediately completely wrapped the sea monster''s nest.


    "Space blockade? Who is it?"


    The sudden change happened without warning, and a sleeping consciousness suddenly woke up.


    Hum, the blue light penetrates everything, the darkness is like a tide, and surges out of the cave. The body of the mother of the sea monster quietly appears in the void. Her body is strong, the upper body is like a human, and the lower body is a dense blue tentacle. Her skin is waxy yellow, and her long hair is wantonly twisted and floating like dark seaweed, although it is a woman''s image, But it does show the masculinity and heroism of men.


    "It''s you, ancient Jiaoren."


    The blue god pupil sees through all kinds of obstacles. Outside this illusory world, the mother of the sea monster sees a dark dragon with a huge body, winding the whole world and emitting a cold smell.


    Buzzing, his eyes drooped, his bloody eyes crossed the space and looked at the mother of the sea monster. The corners of the mouth of the ancient Jiaoren outlined a smile, revealing a sharp tooth, showing tyranny and cruelty.


    Seeing such a smile, the mother of the sea monster was suddenly gripped by an invisible giant hand.


    "This time you''re dead."


    The blue radiance rippled and the cold smell filled the air. The ancient dragon came in from the outside. At one time, two strong smells above the seventh order had a violent collision in this illusory world, but they were blocked by invisible barriers, and the outside world knew nothing about it.


    Roar, the Dragon roar full of tyranny sounded. Facing the mother of sea monsters, the ancient Jiaoren did not hide their intention to kill. In recent years, he has been disgusted with the mother of sea monsters and the Lord of the storm who competed with him for the divine power of the sea. He has been prepared for today for a long time.


    "Damn it."


    In the face of the threatening ancient Jiaoren, although the mother of the sea monster has many doubts, for example, how did the ancient Jiaoren accurately lock their aboveground residence? For example, what force did the ancient Jiaoren use to completely isolate this space? For example, how did the ancient Jiaoren hide his perception of the Lord of the storm? But at this moment, these are no longer important.


    It shows a real mythical posture. Its body changes. It looks like a huge squid as a whole. Its tentacles are strong and powerful. It is covered with dense eyes, covered with dark blue scales all over. It has a hard shell on its back, a sharp head and a shell covered with bone. It looks like a closed bud from a distance.


    Boom, the terrible collision happened. There was not too much brilliance. The two terrible monsters let go of everything and fought the most primitive fight.


    The mouth opened like a blooming flower, full of sharp teeth, entangled together, and the mother of the sea monster seized the opportunity to bite the ancient Jiaoren.


    Hiss, the mottled scales are broken, the smell of blood is diffuse, and the blue Jiao blood is soaked in the ocean.


    Roar, let out a low roar full of pain. The blood red pupils were full of tyranny and showed no weakness. The ancient Jiaoren also bit the mother of the sea monster and tore off a tentacle directly.


    The simple, rough and bloody fight started between the mother of the sea monster and the ancient Jiaoren. The sea shook, and the whole sea monster''s nest was completely destroyed in the process.


    With the passage of time and the determination to kill, the two monsters fought endlessly in this independent space, and the whole ocean was filled with the smell of divine blood.


    "Ancient Jiaoren, you made a wrong choice."


    The neutral voice sounded, and the mother of the sea monster did not know when she evolved a barbed tentacle and tore a large piece of flesh and blood from the body of the ancient Jiaoren again.


    The mother of the sea monster in the mythical posture is like a war weapon. Every part of the body is a weapon, and it can be adjusted at will, which makes him take a lot of advantage in the close fight with the ancient Jiaoren.


    "If you fight at the rule level, you have to be afraid of you, but you want to kill me quickly in such a primitive way. It''s asking for trouble."


    Constantly using words to arouse the emotions of the ancient Jiaoren and continue to pester the ancient Jiaoren. The mother of the sea monster doesn''t give him a chance to leave.


    Hearing this, he seemed to be enraged. The scales opened, and the blue brilliance was wrapped around the Jiao''s claws. The ancient Jiao people grabbed the mother of the sea monster, as if they were going to tear him to pieces.


    Seeing such a scene, the mother of the sea monster immediately wound up and a new round of fierce fighting began.


    In fact, after a long time of fighting, both the mother of the sea monster and the ancient Jiaoren lost their strength seriously and suffered a lot. However, compared with the ancient Jiaoren, the whole body is like a war machine. The mother of the sea monster with strong self-healing ability should be better preserved at this time, which also makes the mother of the sea monster have other ideas.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Endless starry sky, Kingdom of God ¡¤ storm sea.


    Sitting on the throne of God, it shows the posture of human beings. The Lord of the storm frowns and emits low air pressure. Lightning and storm surround him.


    "What''s going on? The mother of the sea monster has completely lost contact."


    The thoughts rolled in his heart, and the heart of the storm Lord was covered with a shadow. Not long ago, he completely lost contact with the mother of the sea monster.


    At the beginning, the Lord of the storm didn''t pay much attention to this. After all, although he and the mother of the sea monster are allies now, there are still obvious boundaries between them. It''s not strange that the mother of the sea monster completely covers her traces because of some things, but with the passage of time, he instinctively felt bad.


    At this time, their struggle with the ancient Jiaoren has reached a critical moment. According to the previous agreement, the mother of the sea monster should not disappear like this, which is not normal.


    "I hope it''s not what I think."


    His eyes turned to the material world, his face was very dark, and the Lord of the storm whispered softly.


    "Magic ¡¤ wind of listening."


    The glory of divine power bloomed, and the invisible wind blew from the storm sea to the material world and turned into the ears and eyes of the storm Lord. In order to further confirm the situation, the storm Lord released divine magic. He hopes to get different results this time.


    At the same time, in the depths of the endless ocean, outside a space shrouded in blue brilliance, one side is engraved with a strange goddess statue and the other side is engraved with Jinshan and Yinhai, in which countless treasures float and sink, as if all the gold coins suddenly burst into dazzling light.


    The golden mountain and silver sea were burning, and the secret power was driven to completely cover the blue space. Listening to the wind blowing by, no abnormality was found.


    "Everything in the physical world is normal, and there is no abnormality."


    With the feedback from the wind of listening, the look is constantly changing, and a new round of storm quietly breeds in the eyes of the storm master.


    "This may be the biggest abnormality. The calm is too much. The mother of the sea monster and the ancient Jiaoren have lost their trace at the same time."


    The divine light in his eyes bloomed, and the Lord of the storm stood up from the throne. This abnormal calm aroused the vigilance of the ancient true God.

 Chapter 762

    In the blue illusory world, when the wind of listening blows and the universal gold coin blooms brightly, the hearts of the ancient Jiaoren are touched.


    "Lord of the storm, is this guy aware of the wrong? It''s a pity that it''s useless."


    "The power of universal gold coins is really mysterious. It''s a pity to buy everything with money."


    Perceiving the gold coin between reality and illusion, the ancient Jiaoren''s eyes flashed a color of greed, but it flashed away.


    Roar, another piece of flesh and blood was torn off, and the ancient Jiaoren gave a painful roar.


    "Magic, infinite proliferation, death, hanging."


    The magical power was burning, and the tentacles of the mother of the sea monster grew rapidly like vines. Seizing the opportunity, they firmly bound the ancient Jiaoren.


    The dense tentacles occupied the void. The huge body of the ancient Jiaoren became small at this moment. The tentacles wriggled like a rolling ocean. The ancient Jiaoren were deeply trapped and difficult to break free.


    Roar, make an angry roar, and the rhythm of terrible power tore off one tentacle after another. The ancient Jiaoren wanted to break free from the bondage of the mother of the sea monster, but it was of no use. While he tore off his tentacles, more tentacles wound up. At the same time, through the barbs on these tentacles, An extremely high biological toxin entered the ancient Jiaoren''s body, which further weakened the ancient Jiaoren''s strength.


    Feeling the weaker and weaker struggle and fluctuation, the mother of the sea monster is like a calm in the eyes of two sapphires without any fluctuation. She still burns her remaining divine power without any carelessness.


    In fact, the sea monster theocracy held by the mother of Shanghai monsters is not a theocracy good at fighting head-on. However, over the years, the mother of Shanghai monsters still found a suitable way of fighting. This is close combat. Using the sea monster theocracy, he transformed himself into a killing machine. Although he was caught off guard by the raid of ancient Jiaoren, But chose the wrong way.


    The tentacles were hanged and closed continuously. Soon, a meat ball intertwined by countless tentacles appeared in this space. It was huge like a star and occupied a quarter of the whole space.


    "Just die quietly."


    The creak and sour squeezing sound sounded, and the mother of the sea monster kept closing her tentacles, but at this time, a terrible force suddenly broke out from the inside of the meat ball.


    "How?"


    The mother of the sea monster noticed something bad.


    Buzzing, great power burst out, like exploding stars, space disorder, winding tentacles were broken, and the sea was shrouded in a blood mist in an instant.


    Roar, the majestic dragon roar sounded, and the trapped dragon ascended to heaven, full of pride and arrogance.


    "Mother of sea monsters, do you think I really don''t know that you are best at close combat?"


    He opened his mouth and swallowed up the blood fog. Looking at the mother of the sea monster who was born again in the distance, the face of the ancient Jiaoren was full of mocking smiles.


    "Are you a God?"


    Unable to maintain the mythical posture and reveal the human face again, looking at the ancient Jiaoren at this time, the mother of the sea monster''s face sank completely. At this moment, he did not understand that he fell into the calculation of the ancient Jiaoren from the beginning, which cast a shadow on the depths of his heart.


    The sacred breath flows naturally. A brand-new head comes out of the neck and stands side by side. The ocean flow symbolizing power surrounds the body. The dark scales wash away the mottled, sending out a dreamlike blue halo. Hearing this, the body lifts slightly and looks down at the mother of the sea monster. The smile of the ancient Jiaoren is even worse.


    "That''s right."


    Get a positive answer, the last chance in my heart was cut off, and the heart of the mother of the sea monster sank into the cold ocean.


    The ancient Jiaoren himself is the seventh order Warcraft emperor, and his real combat power itself will surpass himself. After being granted the gods, especially the sea god power, his strength becomes stronger and stronger. The most important thing is that the mother of the sea monster can vaguely feel that the ancient Jiaoren is not only granted the gods, but also has become a medium God power, holding two sea god powers.


    It is difficult to cover up the past. Although the mother of sea monsters does not know how the ancient Jiaoren did it, this is the fact.


    The most incredible thing is that under the joint pressure of the Black Sea Church and the storm Church in recent years, the control of the ancient Jiaoren''s Jiaoren family over the sea has decreased a lot.


    Under such circumstances, it is very rare for the ancient Jiaoren to condense a share of ocean theocracy. It is impossible to have two copies, let alone all of them, but it is in this impossibility that the ancient Jiaoren created the possibility.


    "It''s atolia, that damn bitch of atolia. He gave you the power of the sea, right?"


    Thinking of a possibility, the mother of the sea monster''s eyes bloomed with sharp brilliance, and her breath became more and more irritable.


    It is impossible for the ancient Jiaoren to condense two ocean theocracies, so the biggest possibility is that he has obtained a complete ocean theocracy from the outside by some means, and there happens to be such an object in the Boya world, that is, the sea god scepter atok, which belongs to the former sea goddess atolia.


    At this moment, many things that I didn''t understand in the past became logical in the heart of the mother of the sea monster. No wonder atolia had clearly returned, but there was no trace. No wonder he and the Lord of the storm had joined hands to search the sea without finding any clues. It turned out that atolia had abandoned her original path.


    When he heard this, he lowered his eyes, and there was a flash of surprise in the bottom of the eyes of the ancient Jiaoren. His second sea god power really came from the sea god scepter atok given by atolia.


    In fact, it is not only the second ocean theocracy, but also because he can cover up his vision of being a God. With the help of atolia, the meaning of the saying that money can make ghosts grind is incisively and vividly displayed in atolia''s hands.


    "Yes, but there is no reward."


    The power and rhythm of the sea spread from the ancient Jiaoren, completely locking the mother of the sea monster.


    The scales opened, and the blue radiance emerged in it, reflecting the scene of the sea. The ocean currents surrounded it. The ancient Jiaoren attacked again. It was still the most primitive close combat. The difference was that this time, the mother of the sea monster was not an opponent at all.


    "Before you hid your strength, you wanted to consume my strength as much as possible and completely cut off my way of life?"


    The mother of the sea monster understood the purpose of the ancient Jiaoren. He wanted to kill himself completely and didn''t even leave a chance of resurrection.


    "I am willing to withdraw from the competition for the Theocracy of the sea. Can you leave me a way to live?"


    Shrouded in the shadow of death, the mother of the sea monster wants to find a way to live and return. He doesn''t want to die.


    In this regard, the ancient Jiaoren was unmoved. With a happy smile on his face, he tore the God body of the mother of the sea monster again.


    "I will take an oath to serve you."


    The mother of the sea monster gave her biggest chip.


    "No, I can''t trust you. You''d better die."


    The power of the sea surged and blessed, and the actions of the ancient Jiaoren did not stop.


    The world does have vows that can restrain the seventh order, but the ancient Jiaoren didn''t grasp this power, and these vows are not flawless. For the ancient Jiaoren, it''s better to kill the mother of the sea monster than bet on uncertainty. After all, the power left after the mother of the sea monster''s death can further strengthen his own power compared with outsiders, He still believes more in himself.


    "Be my rations."


    With a cruel smile, the ancient Jiaoren tore up the mother of the sea monster again.


    "No."


    The cold chill spread from the depths of the heart, enveloped the whole body, and plunged into despair. The mother of the sea monster roared reluctantly.

 Chapter 763

    Hum, the void vibrates, the invisible blockade is broken, and an illusory ocean emerges from the void.


    At the same time, the new world, the emerald duchy, the city in the clouds, the rose garden, Sean, Morrel and sigger got together and were exchanging their research experience on the secret method of transforming God. At this time, sigger''s heart was suddenly touched and looked up at the distant void.


    Endless starry sky, God of nature ¡¤ forest of Golden Oak.


    Siguel''s real body, who was running theocracy, performing his duties and further understanding nature, was suddenly awakened.


    Reaching out, sigger grabbed a dark silk thread filled with divine brilliance from nothingness. One end of the silk thread was connected to him and the other end was connected to the mother of sea monsters.


    "The mother of the sea monster is dying?"


    The almost real unknown breath turned into a flame and spread from the other end. Looking at the cause and effect line that had been half empty and was about to disappear, the sharp brilliance flashed in the green eyes, and sigger''s eyebrows frowned.


    There is no shallow cause and effect between the existence of the mother of the sea monster and his original master Sean. After sigger was promoted to the seventh level magician, he accurately grasped the cause and effect between him and the mother of the sea monster, but in order to avoid making trouble and startling the snake, sigger has not deliberately disturbed it, but now it is the change of the cause and effect line that startles him.


    "What''s going on? Causal tracing."


    The magic stripe is lit, and the illusory tree shadow symbolizing cause and effect is formed behind sigger. A force belonging to cause and effect traces back to the unknown along the illusory cause and effect line.


    Thundering, thundering in the void, the blue and white electric light is dazzling, and in this electric light, a giant covered with blue scales, two heads standing side by side, towering corners, a sharp dragon horn on the head, wrapped in the ocean current, and a 10000 meter long monster lies across the void, showing its own strength.


    The void is broken, and the illusion shines into the reality. The sky seems to have broken a big hole, and the endless sea water falls to the sea of the material world, just like the destruction of the world in myths and legends.


    Even though there were double space barriers, the earth dwelling originally built by the mother of the sea monster was destroyed after the fierce collision between the two seven steps.


    "That''s it, mother of the sea monster."


    The glory of divine power shines, and the power of the sea is added to the body. The power of overturning rivers and seas naturally converges in the ferocious claws and suddenly makes a force. The ancient Jiaoren tore the huge God body of the mother of the sea monster into two parts. What is different from before is that his real name was torn this time.


    The blood fell like rain, the divine body was completely torn, and the pale golden divine blood flowed wantonly, pouring out towards the material world together with the sea, but the two were not compatible.


    "No."


    Caught in the hands of the ancient dragon, the God body of the mother of the sea monster torn in two is still struggling, breaking out a powerful force to shake the void, but all this is in vain. The God body can be healed or regenerated after being torn, but it is difficult to recover its real name after being torn.


    "At this stage, there''s nothing to struggle with. Why don''t you die obediently?"


    The head dropped, the four scarlet dragon pupils burst into fierce light, the sound of the wave sounded, and an illusory sea emerged behind the ancient Jiaolong, in which a sense of greatness was reviving.


    "Ocean, ocean, ocean!"


    Since ancient times, calls from different times have been repeated and combined into two words. Using their ocean power, the ancient Jiaoren awakened their sleeping ocean consciousness.


    "You''re damn clean this time."


    The consciousness of the sea was aroused, and the ancient Jiaoren attacked the broken consciousness of the mother of the sea monster.


    In the face of the impact of ocean consciousness, the mother of sea monsters no longer has any vitality, and the torn real name has been completely stirred to pieces.


    "Ah, I''m not willing, I''m not willing."


    "I curse you, curse your flesh wither and your soul decay."


    "I curse you, curse your blood to dry up and the throne to collapse."


    The last glimmer of vitality was cut off, fell into despair, ignited his remnant soul, wrapped up his unwillingness and resentment that was difficult to wash, turned into an immortal curse, and spread to the ancient Jiaoren. The consciousness of the mother of the sea monster completely fell into silence, and he died.


    The concept of transcending space is like the dark smoke in essence, like the twisted hair, outlining the distorted face of the mother of sea monsters. The curse left by the mother of sea monsters pours on the ancient Jiaoren with irreducible resentment.


    Hum, the sacred breath flowed, and the blue light shone. Under the power of the sea, the curse left by the mother of the sea monster immediately screamed like a living creature and dissipated most of it. However, after all, a small part of the curse shaped like hair fell on the ancient Jiaoren with the resentment of the mother of the sea monster.


    The scales shining with blue light were slightly dim, and strands of black silk thread flashed on the God body of the ancient Jiaoren. They felt their own state. The ancient Jiaoren didn''t care too much about the curse left by the mother of the sea monster, just the cry of the defeated dog.


    "I can kill you alive. What can you do to me after you die?"


    The sharp dragon claws closed and brought the broken God body of the mother of the sea monster to his eyes. The two dragon heads swung. The face of the ancient Jiaoren was full of ridicule. This degree of curse took him some time to kill it. However, at this time, his heart was suddenly touched and instinctively felt bad.


    "There are causes and fruits. The causes of the past and the fruits of today are destined for me."


    The inexplicable whisper sounded in the ears of the ancient Jiaoren, as if it came from a misplaced time and space. At the moment when the voice sounded, the body of the mother of the sea monster grabbed by the ancient Jiaoren suddenly disappeared without a trace. Even the scattered divine blood returned to the body of the mother of the sea monster in a strange way and disappeared at the same time.


    "Who is it?"


    There was no slightest fluctuation, neither space nor time. The power of instinct did not work at all. Even without being touched, the booty was taken away from him by others. The anger in the hearts of the ancient Jiaoren was ignited. You should know that the God body left by the mother of the sea monster in this war is the biggest booty. As long as you eat this God body, The ancient Jiaoren''s own strength still needs to take a small step forward, but now it is gone. The most important thing is that it is not in his hands. This is not only the competition for booty, but also a naked humiliation.


    Roaring, startled and angry, the red dragon pupil burned a hot flame and sent out an angry dragon chant, and the heaven and earth changed color. Under the control of the ancient Jiaoren, the will of the ocean began to recover further and crush all the abnormalities around, but there was no result.


    Roaring, cloudy, the sea rolling, towering waves sweeping everything, the ancient Jiaoren wantonly vented their anger, and at this time, the storm gathered in the sky and another great consciousness was projected.

 Chapter 764

    Sobbing, the wind gathered and the void twisted. Over the sea, a vague face seemed to fill the whole world, quietly forming, in which there was a sense of greatness.


    The storm and thunder interweave to form two terrible wind eyes, which just act as the eyes of this fuzzy face, and the cold and extreme eyes fall from it.


    Looking up, the four bloody dragon pupils bloomed like real brilliance, colliding with the invisible cold eyes, and the ancient Jiao was eager to smile.


    "Well, well, it seems that my patience in the past makes you think I''m easy to bully. Today, let me see how much ability you have, Lord of the storm."


    In the past, the ancient Jiaoren was oppressed by the mother of the sea monster and the Lord of the storm. Now he was taken away from the mother of the sea monster under his nose. How can he be angry?


    Therefore, under such circumstances, when they feel the arrival of the old true God of the Lord of the storm, the ancient Jiaoren do not have any idea of shrinking. In the final analysis, the Lord of the storm is only a medium divine power. He stands on the same level as him now. Even from a certain point of view, he still has a certain advantage, because this is the sea and his home, The real body of the storm Lord is still in the distant and endless starry sky.


    Buzzing, wind rolling and thunder, the whole sky is like a huge whirlpool. It rotates with the will of the storm Lord. It is as bright as a torch, speechless and as cold as ever. The storm Lord shows his attitude with action. Obviously, under his pressure, the ancient Jiaoren has successfully accepted two ocean gods and killed the mother of sea monsters, which really makes him angry.


    Stabbing, thunder lights up the world, wind and thunder interweave, and the two theocracies resonate. A terrible pressure poured down. At this moment, the whole sky seemed to collapse. This is the grip of divine skill wind and thunder, a composite divine skill intertwined by storm divine power and thunder divine power.


    The big hand covers the sky. The palms are like gullies, storms are bone and lightning is skin. It is like the palm of the giant king from ancient times. Under this palm, the body of the ancient Jiaoren is no longer so huge.


    Roaring, his scales trembled, and his two heads roared up to the sky at the same time. He felt the stronger and stronger confinement around him, and the fighting spirit in the hearts of the ancient Jiaoren became more and more high.


    The tail dropped and fell into the sea, and the glory of divine power bloomed. With the stirring of the tail of the ancient Jiaoren, the whole sea was turbulent.


    "Here I am the real master."


    He roared up to the sky, hit angrily, and shook his tail like a hammer. The power of the whole sea was driven, turned into a torrent, and washed away towards the sky.


    Buzzing, the void is twisted and annihilated constantly. The big hand containing wind and thunder suddenly collides with the Jiaowei that drives the ocean in the void.


    At this moment, the Lord of the storm''s indifferent eyes finally changed subtly.


    Roaring, the breath of destruction flowed wantonly. After a short stalemate, the big hand formed by the wind and thunder grip finally collapsed, holding the sea. The Jiaowei showed boundless power, broke through the sky and dispersed the boundless haze.


    There was a hole in the sky, and the sun scattered and formed a column of light. It shone on the lingering sea. The atmosphere of killing was still diffuse, but at this moment, neither the Lord of the storm nor the ancient Jiaoren continued to do it.


    "I underestimated you, but the life of the gods is very long. This is only the beginning, not the end."


    Half of the face of will manifestation was annihilated, and his eyes became colder and colder. Looking at the ancient Jiaoren across the sea, the Lord of the storm spoke for the first time, and his voice was dull and powerful, as if there was a collision between storm and thunder.


    Hearing this, his eyes were also cold. The ancient Jiaoren was silent, but his arrogance on his face had shown everything.


    Hoo, the wind and clouds dispersed, no more action, no more words, and the consciousness of the arrival of the Lord of the storm quietly dissipated.


    This time, after discovering that the mother of the sea monster was killed and the ancient Jiaoren occupied two ocean theocracies, the storm took the initiative and was really angry. At the first time, he paid a heavy price to project his power into the material world. Although this power does not have his peak power, it is also 80% of the standard, that is, the endurance ability is not good.


    After that collision just now, the Lord of the storm understood that the ancient Jiaoren could not do just by the power of coming, and even the real coming might not get satisfactory results.


    The ancient Jiaoren occupy two ocean theocracies and achieve medium divine power. In addition, they are the seventh order Warcraft emperor or a race like Jiaolong. They agree with each other. Although they are xinjinzhong and other divine powers, their combat power is absolutely not weak among the medium divine powers on the sea. If they want to kill him at a home like Dahai, the medium divine power is basically impossible, and the strong divine power may not be able to do it.


    It is precisely because of this that after the wind and thunder grip was issued, the Lord of the storm did not continue to shoot even if he had spare power, because it was meaningless at all.


    Let the will of the storm Lord dissipate and win this victory. The anger in the hearts of the ancient Jiaoren finally vented a lot, changing the previous suffocation.


    Roar, the long sound of dragon singing echoed in the void, shaking away thousands of miles of dark clouds and bathing in the sun. The ancient Jiaoren declared their majesty to the world.


    Jingling bell sounded like the sound of coins rolling in a corner. The ancient Jiaoren restrained their authority and lifted the mythical posture. A head quietly disappeared, and the scales of his body became dark again. His huge body suddenly shrunk and disappeared into the sea.


    "Did he find us?"


    In a different space where time and space are misplaced at the same time, looking at the disappeared ancient Jiaoren, Morrel''s small eyes narrowed into a line, and his fat face showed doubt.


    "It should be."


    Wu Shi Zhong floated on his side and looked at the ancient dragon that melted into the sea without any trace. There was also a trace of doubt in Sean''s blue pupils.


    In order to prevent being discovered, he distorts time and space at the same time and creates this misplaced space-time that is free from normal time and space. It should not be found so easily.


    Of course, in addition to direct discovery, the ancient Jiaoren are more likely to have a premonition of something or received some kind of warning.


    On hearing the speech, Morrel sighed. They had just arrived, and the ancient Jiaoren found out that it was wrong.


    "What a pity."


    "It''s no pity. We''re still a little late after all. Even if it''s a sneak attack today, it''s the limit to hurt the ancient Jiaolong. It''s impossible to kill him, and he doesn''t seem to be alone."


    Compared with Morrel, Sean has a clearer judgment of today''s situation.


    When the ancient Jiaoren accommodates two ocean gods and achieves medium divine power, in fact, the overall situation has been determined. The ancient Jiaoren himself is a seventh order Warcraft emperor and close to the sea. When he achieves the God of the sea, the sum of the two is one plus one greater than two.


    Under such circumstances, even if the ancient Jiaoren is newly crowned God, his strength has not yet climbed to the peak of the current level, but it is still very difficult to kill him on the sea.


    "Let''s go."


    Time warped, with Morrel, Sean disappeared.


    The Dragon enters the sea and has no trace. It is meaningless to stay here again. After today, the name of the new leader of the sea, the ancient Jiaoren Urals, will spread in the world. Soon, everyone will know that the Boya world has once again born a strong true God, who is the new overlord of the sea.

 Chapter 765

    In the new world, the emerald duchy, No. 4 alchemy workshop under the second Research Institute, the forces of time and space surround here, temporarily isolating this cloud island from the material world.


    The silvery white metal floor is engraved with one magic pattern after another, flowing with the brilliance of magic. A broken God body is lying on the cold ground at this moment. Strangely, he seems to maintain sufficient activity, and from time to time he bursts out powerful forces to struggle. It has been torn in two, but there is no blood flowing out, A mighty but cold power is quietly spreading, and Sean, Morrel and Sigel are standing next to this divine body and watching the scene quietly.


    Before, the mother of the sea monster was killed by the ancient Jiaoren. The fluctuation of the cause and effect line between him and sigger caused sigger''s perception. After tracing along the cause and effect line and confirming the cause of the matter, sigger made a decisive move and took the God body of the mother of the sea monster from the ancient Jiaoren with the power of cause and effect.


    Under normal circumstances, the causal link between sigger and the mother of the sea monster could not do this step, but the mother of the sea monster was at the moment of death, and there was no resistance at all. The ancient Jiaoren who were unprepared and did not understand the cause and effect were also unable to stop it. They could only watch the mother of the sea monster disappear.


    "Well, are you sure?"


    Turning his head and glancing at Morrel, who was in deep thought, Sean asked.


    As a god body left by a true God, its value is naturally high and its uses are diverse. However, after many considerations, Sean and others decided to let Morrel turn it into an emperor.


    On the one hand, it is to let Morrel have more experience and lay a solid foundation for the transformation of demons and gods. On the other hand, it is to transform the power left by this divine body into combat power as much as possible.


    Although it is said that the mother of the sea monster has really died at this time, there is a big gap between her state and the living king of natural disasters, and the refining method is closer to the traditional imperial ware, but his personality is there, which is the best thing for Morrel to practice. After refining into imperial ware, the power left by the mother of the sea monster will be retained as much as possible, If you can find a suitable user, you will soon be able to use this imperial tool to play a nearly seven level power, which can not be underestimated even in today''s jade principality.


    "With my current strength, I am 60% sure, but even if I succeed, some of its remaining strength will be lost and cannot be completely retained."


    In the dark eyes, there were one magic pattern after another. After hearing Sean''s question, he pondered for a while, and Morrel gave the answer.


    The new life alchemy pursues to take the complete living body as the alchemy material, break the taboo barriers of life change and material change, and complete the alchemy under the condition of ensuring "survival". It is relatively difficult, but it can retain the extraordinary power as much as possible, even up to 100%, while the old life alchemy is under the condition of extraordinary biological residual consciousness, Alchemy with extraordinary organs as materials retains certain living characteristics, which is relatively less difficult, but the share of extraordinary power left in the end is also less than the first.


    The mother of the sea monster has died. Even if it is treated with new alchemy, the final result can not meet the expectations. The most important thing is that the mother of the sea monster is the real God rather than the emperor of Warcraft. His main power comes from divine power.


    Sean nodded at this.


    "Although the 60% assurance is a little low, it is the first time after all. It is enough, and even if it fails, the material will not be completely damaged."


    When it comes to the seventh level of alchemy, Sean understands the difficulty. He was not surprised by Morrel''s answer.


    "So start?"


    As he spoke, Sean set his eyes on the torn body of the mother of the sea monster.


    Hearing the speech, Morrel nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    Murmuring softly, a changing force began to bloom on Morrel.


    When the restrictions were untied, one magic pattern after another was lit, the flesh changed, and the facial features melted. Morrel''s fat body disappeared and was replaced by a twisted shadow in a magic robe. At this moment, Morrel revealed his body of rules and became a "Faceless Man".


    The power of changing rules moved in Morrel''s hands. At the same time, the magic patterns engraved in the alchemy workshop lit up one by one, echoing with Morrel''s power.


    Looking at such a scene, Sean and Siegel''s look became solemn. This alchemy workshop itself was specially transformed for Morrel''s study of life alchemy. Morrel invested a lot of effort and resources. I just hope it can play its due role today.


    "My Lord, untie the solidification of time."


    Some flickering voices sounded in the silent alchemy. Ready, Morrel spoke.


    Hearing the speech, he nodded, and the glory of time lit up at Sean''s fingertips.


    In order to avoid the passage of power, Sean applied time magic and time solidification to sigger''s original master after he brought back the divine body of the mother of the sea monster.


    Da Ba, the sound of the rotation of the clock completely disappeared, the rhythm of time rules, and the solidified time on the God body of the mother of the sea monster began to run again. At this moment, the colorful light symbolizing the changing rules shrouded the torn God body of the mother of the sea monster, distorting the power that should have disappeared with the passage of time.


    Buzzing, the brilliance of magic is flourishing, and the misty seven colors render the whole alchemy light into a brilliant place. In it, changes seem to be everywhere.


    When the alchemy of life was launched, the fundamental nature of the divine body of the mother of the sea monster began to be tampered with.


    "I curse you


    "I curse you


    If there were no whispers sounded in everyone''s ears, only drilling into the depths of the soul, mixed with chilling resentment. With the stimulation of life alchemy, the afterthought of the mother of sea monsters entrenched on the God''s body began to recover.


    Hoo, the cold air filled the air, and the dark frost on the ground and ceiling began to condense. Morrel turned a blind eye to this, and continued to urge the force of change and promote the process of life alchemy.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who.


    "It''s time."


    In the depths of his heart, the distorted face, full of resentment, and the afterthought of the more ferocious mother of the sea monster, the changing rules in Morrel began to move again.


    The colorful light is prosperous, no longer the previous gentleness, and has become an unprecedented hegemonic. Under such circumstances, the afterthought of the mother of the sea monster, who was still eroding outward at the previous moment, is directly distorted.


    "Ah, I curse you


    "I curse you


    A roar full of fear and whispers sounded, but soon disappeared.


    The dark frost melted quietly, and the cold smell dissipated slowly. At this moment, the environment inside the alchemy workshop returned to normal.


    Feeling such a change, Morrel''s movements became more and more rapid, distorting, reconstructing, smelting and fixing. The whole process was flowing without any hindrance.

 Chapter 766

    As time passed, I don''t know how long later, the magic brilliance in the alchemy workshop began to dim.


    Hum, the colorful radiance was closed in Morrel''s hands, and the distorted afterthought of the mother of the sea monster and the divine body were completely integrated together.


    "Live up to your mission."


    The regular body hid again and revealed the human posture. His two small eyes narrowed into a line. Morrel''s fat face showed a heartfelt smile, and now he was holding a palm sized nut in his right hand.


    The nut is generally white, with dark yellow marks on the surface, partially covered with green algae, and there is a clattering sound inside, just like the ebb and flow of the tide.


    He stretched out his hand and took the emperor''s tool sea monster nut refined from the divine body of the mother of the sea monster. Sean looked carefully. It was obviously not much different from the ordinary nut, but there was an uncomfortable greasy feeling in his hand, just like a mollusk with mucus distributed on the surface.


    [item]: sea monster nut (Imperial tool)


    [level]: Level 7 (incomplete, internal theocracy broken)


    [description]: it is a special wonder made from the divine body left by the mother of the true God sea monster. It maintains the characteristics of living and holds the power that he will master the mother of the sea monster. Of course, while he brings you strength, he will also bring the curse left by the mother of the sea monster, because the resentment of the mother of the sea monster is wrapped around it.


    [ability]: first, the body of the sea monster. The user approved by the sea monster nut can reproduce the power once mastered by the mother of the sea monster and have a perfect body that can be called a war weapon.


    2¡¢ The king of sea monsters, as the original source of sea monsters, with the power of sea monster nuts, users can enslave up to three top six sea monster kings. Note that although they regard you as their mother, they will not bite back. You may need to be kind to them.


    [curse]: first, if you are short of water, the sea monster nut will continue to absorb water from your body. You need to replenish it often, otherwise it will suck you dry.


    2¡¢ The murmur of the mother of the sea monster. The mother of the sea monster dies with unwillingness and hatred. His resentment is wrapped around the nut. Those who hold him will have a chance to hear the murmur of the mother of the sea monster. This murmur will erode the flesh and soul of the living creatures. If it is completely degenerated, it will be transformed into a sea monster with confused reason.


    The empty shadow of the infernal gate is reflected in the blue eyes. After some exploration, Sean roughly figured out the characteristics of this new imperial ware ¡¤ sea monster nut.


    There is no doubt that Morrel''s alchemy was successful this time, but the sea monster nut did not really reach the seventh level, which can only be regarded as the pseudo seventh level. Although it can bring a variety of abilities to users, such as underwater breathing and blessing of the sea, among its two main abilities, Only the body of the sea monster can barely allow the user to play a seven level power.


    The main reason for this result is not that Morrel''s Alchemy level is not enough. In fact, in order to retain the power of the mother of the sea monster as much as possible, Morrel also deliberately contributed to the afterthought of the mother of the sea monster in the previous alchemy process. The reason for this is mainly due to the materials.


    The mother of the sea monster is the true God, and his power is based on the divine power. This divine power of the sea monster was broken at the moment of his death. Although he has a powerful divine body, this strength comes from the transformation and blessing of the divine power of the sea monster, and the complete divine power of the sea monster was lost. The divine body of the mother of the sea monster, which was once comparable to or even beyond the seventh order Warcraft emperor, has become an illusory bubble.


    In this case, coupled with the power loss of the life Alchemy to refine the imperial ware itself, the final power of the imperial ware ¡¤ sea monster nut refined with the mother body of the sea monster as the main material is actually not as high as expected.


    Of course, because the mother of the sea monster was seized by sigger at the moment of death, and Sean used time magic and time solidification to temporarily prevent the passage of power, although his sea monster divine power was broken, all the fragments were still left in the divine body.


    Morrel had a good grasp of the entry point of alchemy. At the moment of time solidification and release, he directly distorted this power and did not let these fragments of theocracy escape. In this case, if the latecomers can fully resonate with the sea monster nut, it may not be possible to reunite this broken theocracy. At that time, The sea monster nut can be called a truly complete seventh order imperial instrument.


    Buzzing, power surging, in Sean''s hands, the sea monster nut bloomed a blue brilliance, but fleeting.


    "It seems that he doesn''t agree with me."


    Looking at the sea monster nut returning to silence and feeling his strong resistance to himself, Sean raised his eyebrows. In fact, he was very sure that if he was not strong enough, the sea monster nut would erode him in the opposite direction at the moment he activated the sea monster nut.


    At the smell of the speech, Morrel and sigger also had an interest and tried respectively, and the result was the same as that of Sean. They could not use the power of the sea monster nut, which was also the biggest difference between Diju and ordinary strange things.


    Both new and old imperial instruments have the characteristics of living. They retain their strong power and autonomy, but also retain their own logic, which is particularly obvious.


    If you want to use the power of imperial tools, you must be recognized by imperial tools, which is very different from the strange things in the conventional sense. No matter what level of ordinary strange things are, you only need to have enough power and personality to use them, and you don''t recognize people at all.


    Of course, although the process of "recognizing the Lord" has added a lot of trouble, the advantages of Diju are also obvious. As long as it is recognized by Diju, even if the user is just an ordinary person, he can rely on Diju to play a powerful force. Take the sea monster nut as an example, if someone is recognized by him, Then with his power, even if the user is an ordinary person, he can wield almost seven levels of power, which is the lower limit.


    Of course, if such a situation does occur, nine times out of ten users will not be able to withstand the negative forces brought by the emperor, either death or degeneration.


    "It seems that we still need to find a suitable master for him. It''s really troublesome."


    Playing with the sea monster nut returned to his hand, Sean whispered softly. Sean didn''t care too much about it. Although the strength of the sea monster nut was good, it was only good. It was of no great use to him, Morrel and Siegel.


    "With this experience, are you sure about the refining of demon soldiers?"


    Put away the sea monster nut and Sean changed the subject.


    Hearing this, sigger also turned his attention to Morrel. In fact, both he and Sean were more interested in the planned demon soldiers than the sea monster nut.


    If the magic weapon can be successfully refined, it represents not only a complete seventh order imperial instrument, but also a new and effective sealing scheme, which can well restrain the immortal characteristics of the king of natural disasters, which may affect the general trend of the whole world.


    "This attempt has given me a deeper understanding of the changes in the nature of the seventh level. After a period of preparation, I should be able to try the refining of demon soldiers."


    Eyes swept over Sean and Siegel''s faces, and light flashed in their dark eyes. Morrel gave such an answer.


    Hearing this, Sean and sigger smiled.

 Chapter 767

    Deep in the void, at the top of the world tree, yuclair.


    Hua La, the sound of the river flowing quietly echoes in the void, and the time key floats quietly, blooming with a faint yellow light, quiet and beautiful.


    The virtual shadow of the long river of time was pulled into reality and constantly absorbed the power of time. Sean gradually improved the time magic pattern in his body, especially the seventh order time magic pattern ¡¤ past.


    It shows the regular body, the snake scale covering the body, carrying the empty Dragon Wing, and the regular rhythm of time. The flow speed of the long river of time here is artificially accelerated, and has a faster and faster trend.


    Time flies, day by day, year by year. In such a situation, with a large number of resources being swallowed up, more and more time magic patterns in Sean''s body begin to move from fantasy to reality, and the most important magic patterns have changed in the past.


    Sean attached great importance to this seven step magic stripe in the past. When he got the torn God body of the mother of the sea monster, Sean had the idea of giving up the solidification of time and choosing to use the backward fire.


    Because the solidification of time is only to maintain the state of the mother of the sea monster at that time, and the backward fire may make him further.


    Death is not only an end, but also a beginning. Taking the torn God body of the mother of the sea monster as the target and using the retrogressive fire, Sean can theoretically retrogress him to the moment when death and survival are intertwined. At that moment, although the mother of the sea monster is dead, the divine power of the sea monster in his body may not have been broken.


    However, Sean finally gave up because he couldn''t do it. The seventh and sixth levels are completely two levels. He can use the seventh level magic stripe of time to replace the past magic stripe to display the retrogressive fire and retrogress the sixth level real dragon to its initial state of life, but he can''t use this retrogressive fire to retrogress the time mark on the mother of the sea monster, Even if you use the past magic pattern as the core, the result may not be much different, because it involves divine power.


    Theocracy is closely related to the world. If you want to use the power of time to interfere with him, the resistance is much greater than the conventional situation.


    "It''s finally done."


    The gray, fog like brilliance showed on Sean''s regular body and spread outward, as if to drag everything into the gray world of the past, and a brand-new seven order magic pattern was lit up.


    Hua La, the turbulent time river became smooth again, feeling the surging power in his body, and a sharp light flashed in Sean''s Emerald pupil.


    At the same time, in the depths of Sean''s true spirit mark, the ancient tree of life suddenly stretched its branches and leaves. The global dragon and ring eating snake entrenched in the crown and bottom of the tree opened their eyes at the same time, looked at some place in the void and gave a low hiss.


    Hum, the power of the three rules of life, space and time moves at the same time, and a palpitating pressure slowly recovers from Sean. That is, at this time, the power of the infernal gate is led by Sean.


    The ancient stone gate emerged from nothingness, quietly solidified, stood in chaos, and fixed time and space as soon as it appeared.


    The stone gate blends with space, and the long river of time engraved on it flows quietly. The observer''s eyes outlined in several strokes are beyond the long river of time. Looking at the past, present and future, the dark seal chain runs through time and space, as if it locked everything. The weather is really extraordinary, but the only pity is that it is not perfect. The observer''s eyes are blurred, and the seal chain is decayed, Some places have even broken.


    Reaching out, like the palm of a dragon''s claw, he touched the cold stone gate. His fingertips crossed the deep or shallow, mottled or clear marks, feeling the ancient and vicissitudes from a long time ago. Sean''s heart was touched.


    "What have you experienced? A strange thing above level 8 will come to this end."


    The halo in the emerald pupil flowed. At this moment, Sean''s mind was in a trance for a moment. He touched these scars engraved on the infernal door, I don''t know when and where they came from. He even felt it.


    "All the secrets will be revealed one day."


    The thoughts in his heart were cut off, and one magic pattern after another was lit up by Sean.


    Hoo, silently burning, a gray flame appeared in Sean''s hands. It was not only the seventh order time magic ¡¤ retrogressive fire, but also the genuine retrogressive fire with the past magic pattern as the core.


    The magic surged and the flame spread. The gray flame that had been wrapped around Sean''s palm soared in an instant, swallowing the whole infernal gate.


    With the shining of time, a force called the past began to appear on the infernal gate. Under Sean''s control, the infernal gate did not instinctively resist this force, but actively cooperated with it.


    Hoo, the gray flame is rising higher and higher, and the infernal gate trembles. Under the action of a force called the past, the virtual shadows engraved on the infernal gate, such as the long river of time and the observer''s eye, quietly disappear, as if wiped away by an invisible hand. The original state is good, and the breath of the infernal gate, which surpasses the general seven order strange things, decays sharply, It was as if he had fallen into a bottomless valley.


    The mottled marks reappeared, and one terrible crack after another appeared on the ancient stone gate. At this moment, the infernal gate was like a fallen porcelain, full of cracks and broken when touched.


    Watching this scene quietly, Sean''s look didn''t move. He continued to urge the fire of retrogression. This is only the beginning.


    The gray flame continued to burn and became more and more vigorous. At a certain moment, the falling breath of the infernal gate suddenly rose and jumped, just like a sleeping giant beast in the starry sky was finally awakened.


    Hum, the breath of terror revived in the infernal gate. When he felt such a change, Sean''s green eyes bloomed, and his steady look finally changed at this moment. Some were so, and some were unexpected.


    Indeed, this is because using the magic of retrogressive fire can indeed reproduce the past of the infernal gate and find a point where he is in a complete state. Unexpectedly, this process is far longer than he thought, and the consumption of power is more terrible.


    Go against the current time and trace back to the past. At this moment, the infernal gate washes away the lead, finds the past and picks up the glory of the past.


    Hum, the world trembles, chaos collapses, a feeling of unbearable burden comes from the depths of yuclair, and the whole world is groaning bitterly because of the recovery of the infernal gate.


    "Is this the real eighth order?"


    The power in his body tilted outward like a flood. Sean remained unmoved, still maintained the magic of retrogressive fire, and quietly watched the infernal door recovering from the past years.


    The mottled traces were erased by the power of time, the virtual shadow of the long river that disappeared on the stone gate flowed again, and the eye of the observer began to outline again, and it was no longer a simple stroke. The chain of seals appeared again, dark all over, reflecting a glimmer of light, without a trace of rust.


    Hum, further recovery. At this moment, a breath that transcends time and space, connects diversity and runs through ancient and modern times. The breath that seals everything naturally emanates from the door of Infernal Affairs, and only such a breath is unbearable for yuclair.


    Click, space cracks, dark cracks appear quietly, and the smell of destruction flows and becomes more and more rich.


    "This is the power of the door."


    The snake''s hair danced wildly, the scales withered, the dragon''s wings rotted, and the strength in his body was constantly absorbed. There were signs of instability in Sean''s regular body. Only a pair of eyes were still shining and bright as never before.


    Roar, deep in the true spirit, the dragon of the world roared excitedly, the snake of the ring of food roared low, and the roots of the ancient tree of life danced wildly. They vaguely saw the hope of regaining freedom.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little worse after all."


    Looking at the infernal gate, which was initially completed under the fire of retrogression and recast the power of the door, Sean sighed. Neither his exhausted strength nor the overburdened yukral supported him to continue to trace back.

 Chapter 768

    Hoo, the gray flame is extinguished, and the boiling yuclair world is calm again.


    Momentum collapses and flows thousands of miles, losing the blessing of the retrogressive fire. The power of the door that has vaguely re gathered at the infernal door collapses again, and the atmosphere of suppressing time and space disappears again, just like a tall building that has lost its cornerstone.


    Although the seventh level magic of retrogressive fire has the ability to reverse time, and once returned the sixth level pure blood dragon Shi Maoge to the state of dragon egg, which is permanent and constant, not temporary, the premise of all this is that the caster can support the consumption of this process.


    The power consumed by backward fire magic is not invariable. Its consumption varies according to the different casting objects and the amount of upstream time.


    With Sean''s current strength, it is very difficult to reverse his time to the latest eighth level against the infernal gate. It is impossible to fix it.


    The regular body disappeared, his face was as white as paper, and the depths of his heart still echoed with the roar of dragons and the hiss of snakes. Watching the breath stabilize again and return to the infernal gate of the original state, Sean''s blue eyes showed a rare color of excitement.


    Although the previous attempt was incomplete and even failed in terms of the results, Sean was still sincerely happy because it confirmed that his conjecture was feasible. Taking the fire of retrogression as the guide, even if the door of Infernal Affairs was incomplete, he could still pry the power of the eighth order.


    "The power of the eighth order is still too strong for me now. It''s not easy to lead it."


    The excitement receded, and Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    "Although I now have the power of the three rules of life, time and space, and preliminarily constructed the prototype of the pioneer''s power, my own mastery of the power of these three rules is not enough. It is only because of the particularity of the magician''s road that I directly condense the body of rules, skip the steps of accommodating rules, and come to the level of digesting rules."


    "If I want to use the retrogressive fire magic to pry the power of the eighth level of the infernal gate, I must go further, from digesting the rules to reconstructing the rules, which is comparable to the powerful divine power, and the power of these three rules must be completely reconstructed, because only in this way can I maintain my own balance and the stability of the power prototype, and have enough power to support the retrogressive The terrible consumption of fire. "


    The sparks of wisdom collided in the sea of consciousness, and Sean had a vague rudiment in his heart for the future route.


    "The existence of the retrogressive fire makes it possible for me to pry the great power of the eighth level in advance, but the real perfection of the infernal gate itself cannot be given up. Using the retrogressive fire, I can at most limited the power of prying the infernal gate. It is impossible to fix him at the level of the eighth level, even if I am promoted to the eighth level."


    Ignoring the echo in his heart, Sean''s eyes became clearer and clearer.


    "At present, what I want to do is to prepare for the reconstruction of rules and find a way to complete the infernal gate. These two things can be carried out at the same time, but the first thing should be the main thing. After all, the clue of the first thing should be clearer than that of completing the infernal gate."


    With a decision in mind, Sean turned and left yuclair.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Cloud City, Sean''s residence.


    Lying on the couch, resting on gulea''s leg, overlooking the vast sea of clouds rendered pale gold by the sun in the distance, Sean half narrowed his eyes, comfortable and comfortable, and there was a white feather pen floating beside him.


    The magician has reached the seventh level. The real magic in his body has been like the abyss and the sea. Conventional combat can''t be exhausted at all. However, once it''s really exhausted, it''s more troublesome to recover. Now Sean is in such a state.


    "Edward killed the dragon and rescued the trapped civilians


    The crisp voice sounded, like jade''s fingers gently kneading Sean''s head. Gu Leia recited the content of how the knight was tempered for Sean. This is a fantasy and one of the hottest in the emerald principality. The author tells the rise of a grass-roots rider from a civilian perspective. The protagonist Edward was born in poverty and an orphan, He embarked on the path of knighthood because of an accidental adventure. He was favored by the aristocracy because of his excellent talent, but he was framed because of jealousy.


    Persecuted, the protagonist kills the people who envy him with his strong strength, but he has to leave his hometown and embark on the road of wandering.


    After leaving his hometown, the protagonist experienced many twists and turns. In this process, his own strength continued to grow, and a group of reliable partners gradually gathered around him. Then he was favored by the princess of the kingdom because he killed the dragon and rescued a large number of civilians. How to continue the story remains to be updated by the author.


    Of course, while listening to the story, Sean was also thinking about how to go next. According to the previous idea, refactoring the rules is the first step, and Sean also had some ideas about it.


    Reconstructing rules is not only the need of magicians, but also the need of wizards. This is clearly introduced in Sean''s inheritance. After the wizard digests the rules, he needs to add my concept to the rules to completely occupy the rules and make the rules he occupies unique. This process is called rule reconstruction.


    The power of rules is vast. Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult to complete this process, and it may even cause backfire. In the long years of exploration, wizards have thought of many ways to complete this step, among which the most successful is the reconstruction method of collision argument.


    The core of this method is that wizards integrate their own rules into a world, merge with the original rules of the world in collision, change the two phases, brand my concept in this process, replace the old rules with new rules, and complete the reconstruction of rules.


    This method has been verified by Wizard civilization for a long time, and its effect is trustworthy. The only disadvantage is that it is not easy to find the one suitable for the world. The world is too weak and too strong. It is best to just be at the seventh level, and there is not much powerful existence in the world, because this method actually fundamentally changes the original world, Although it is fine-tuning, it is still not easy to ignore.


    The world is too strong. Like the Boya world, wizards will definitely suffer from the reverse bite of the world. Moreover, there are too many powerful beings in the Boya world, and they will not allow such things to happen.


    But Sean didn''t care about it. He had the right world in his hands.


    "When the state is adjusted, you can start to prepare."


    When gulea''s reading voice disappeared, Sean had a decision in his heart. At the same time, the gate of the palace quietly opened.


    "Your Majesty, your humble servant greets you."


    Clouds surged, and a white cloud with a humanoid face came to Sean. It was one of the cloud beast races created by Emir, with high intelligence.


    Hearing the speech, Sean turned his eyes to it.


    Feeling the invisible pressure, Baiyun became more and more humble.


    "Your Majesty, qiwuhai Christine wants to see your majesty."


    Hanging his eyes, the white cloud said.


    Hearing the speech, Sean sat up from the recliner.

 Chapter 769

    In the hall, an invisible pressure is spreading.


    Sitting on the recliner, Sean looked at Christine, the former Mermaid Princess and the current king qiwuhai.


    When Sean first met Christine, Christine was still very young. She used human deformation to change her appearance like a 13-year-old girl. In the past, she completely withdrew her youth and innocence.


    Her long blond hair, blue eyes, delicate face and tall figure are perfect except that her body curve is a little gentle. Her decent military uniform adds a bit of heroism to her.


    Compared with other departments, although Wang qiwuhai has more autonomy, they are still a member of the emerald principality system in terms of division. This has become more and more obvious with the continuous growth of the emerald principality in recent years. Therefore, each Wang qiwuhai is attached to the Ministry of the Navy and holds the rank of lieutenant general. Of course, it is only honorary and does not have actual power.


    "Your Majesty."


    Feeling Sean''s eyes on her, ignoring gulea who consciously withdrew, Christine knelt on one knee.


    As one of the seven martial arts seas, she suppressed Pearl Island and stood on her own side. After such a long time of training, Christine finally grew up and her every move had a bit of the momentum of a superior.


    "Get up. I believe you know the purpose of letting you come this time?"


    Looking down at Christine, who knelt on one knee and looked very obedient, Sean said.


    Hearing the speech, without hesitation, Christine stood up cleanly.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Her eyes were still hanging. When she said this, Christine''s calm look changed subtly.


    "So have you made a choice?"


    The low voice sounded, and Sean''s words seemed to have a strange magic, questioning Christine''s heart.


    "I''m ready, your majesty. I''m willing to become an imperial envoy. I want revenge. I''m willing to form a deep diver force for the principality. I must kill those damn Jiaoren."


    She looked up at Sean directly. A ferocious look appeared on her delicate face. Christine gave a positive answer. Although some forewords didn''t match the later words, these words came from her heart and were her most real thoughts.


    Looking at such a scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, Sean nodded and asked, a small means for the use of soul power. Christine can''t avoid it with his seven rank.


    Not long ago, Morrel used the divine body left by the mother of the sea monster as raw material to refine the seventh order imperial instrument ¡¤ sea monster nut. In order to give full play to the power of this imperial instrument as soon as possible, the jade duchy began to select Imperial Envoys. Naturally, the military was the first choice, but the final result was not satisfactory. It took a lot of effort and only found a qualified person, That''s Mermaid Princess Wang xiaqiwuhai Pearl Island owner Christine.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive my offence. I lost my manners."


    The open heart door closed again, and Christine looked down again.


    "In that case, give it a try."


    Without paying attention to Christine''s performance and spatial fluctuation, the ordinary seventh order emperor tool ¡¤ sea monster nut appeared in Sean''s hands.


    Waving, the sea monster nut appeared in front of Christine.


    Waves gradually rose in her blue eyes. Looking at this seemingly ordinary nut in front of her, Christine had all kinds of ideas in her heart.


    Although she had felt the smell of the sea monster nut before, she saw it for the first time, but it didn''t affect her inner excitement.


    The mermaid clan was slaughtered by the Jiaoren, so Christine lost her family. She changed from a high princess to a low tramp. Her hatred for the Jiaoren clan has been engraved in her bones. However, compared with her, the Jiaoren clan is too powerful, and there are not many people above level 6. The news of the ancient Jiaoren''s divination made her feel desperate.


    With the noble blood of the mermaid royal family flowing through her body, Christine is confident that her extraordinary talents are top, and this is indeed the case. In just a few years, she has been promoted all the way and become a fifth order legend. Even without relying on her two Janas, she is enough to sit in the position of qiwuhai. You know, she is only a young adult according to the age of the mermaid, But even so, she clearly knows that she is unlikely to be promoted to the seventh level in her life, because the seventh level is the field of God, and the existence itself is a miracle, which can not be peeped at by ordinary things.


    However, at this time, the turn came. After passing the initial test, she got more accurate information. She obtained the qualification to become the user of the seventh order imperial instrument of sea monster nut.


    Because of Morrel''s continuous research and practice over the years, many imperial tools have actually been born in the jade duchy. These imperial tools mainly flow to the major violent departments of the jade duchy. Christine, as one of the seven martial seas, also knows this, and the meaning represented by a seventh order imperial tool makes her tremble, This means that she may take this step to the sky and have a power comparable to level 7, which means that she still has the hope of revenge.


    Reaching out, Christine took up the sea monster nut with both hands. She was very stable without hesitation. She even had an inexplicable piety, just like a believer. However, what she worshipped was not the mother of the sea monster, but the power itself.


    Buzzing, the blue brilliance bloomed from the sea monster nut. The sound of clattering sea water surged louder and louder, rendering the whole hall into a blue ocean. In this process, a certain trait of Christine began to resonate with the sea monster nut.


    Sean looked at the scene quietly. He knew that the real test had begun and could blend with the breath separated from the sea monster nut, which only meant that Christine had the possibility of using the sea monster nut. If she wanted to really become an emperor, she still needed to pass the test.


    The human metamorphosis is automatically released, showing the original posture of the mermaid. The human body, fish tail and fine silver scales cover the crisp chest, reflecting the soft brilliance, just like flowing water waves. At this moment, Christine''s breath fluctuates violently, high and low.


    Power surges, and a steady stream of power flows out of the sea monster nut, intertwined with Christine. In this process, Christine''s life essence inevitably deviates.


    The dense seaweed is squeezed out from the gap of scales, like floating green hair, fish tail alienation, and becomes an octopus like wrist and foot. The silver scales lose luster and creep constantly, forming a new pattern, just like an open eye pupil. With the continuous change, a cold and degenerate breath naturally reveals from Christine.


    Alienation continues to spread, Christine''s delicate face is also distorted, and flesh bags like pimples begin to appear. However, at this time, Christine''s tarnished eyes suddenly restore their original look.


    "I will kill all the Jiaoren."


    It seemed to promise something, but also seemed to strengthen his confidence. His voice became rough, and Christine roared.


    As her words fell, the changes stopped and subsided like the tide, everything returned to normal. At this moment, against the strength of the sea monster nut, she was sacred and majestic, like a God walking on the earth.


    Seeing such a scene, a light suddenly flashed through Sean''s blue pupils.


    "Is there such an invisible condition? Or is this the fundamental reason why Christine can get the approval of the sea monster nut?"


    The thought in his heart turned and Sean thought of some possibility.


    The mother of the sea monster was killed by the ancient Jiaoren with reluctance and resentment, and Christine was killed because of the Jiaoren. She also hated the Jiaoren to the bone. This may be the coincidence between them.

 Chapter 770

    Hua La, the waves swept across, and the sacred atmosphere filled the air, as if there was an ancient existence revived, and the powerful atmosphere turned into essence and constantly impacted the surrounding. However, the time and space where this hall was located had long been distorted by Sean, and all changes were confined to this hall.


    "Congratulations on your success, Christine."


    With a relaxed smile on his face, Sean looked at Christine with great power all over him.


    The powerful power is intoxicating. The suddenly obtained powerful power is easier to make people lose their psychological balance and lose themselves. At this moment, Christine inevitably had some other ideas in her heart, but when she looked up and looked at Sean''s deep eyes, she immediately woke up.


    Unconsciously, she dropped her eyes, and a struggling color flashed from the bottom of her eyes. Christine knelt down on one knee again.


    "Thank you for your grace."


    When the impetuosity that suddenly gained great power subsided, Christine quickly recognized the reality. Fortunately, she had long known this and her mind was firm enough. Otherwise, under such circumstances, she might really do some irrational things.


    "According to the agreement, you need to hand over a trace of soul origin."


    The smile on his face remained the same, as if he hadn''t noticed the difference before. With Sean''s words falling, a dark candle appeared in front of Christine.


    He looked up and looked at Sean. Without hesitation, Christine neatly split a trace of his soul origin.


    Hoo, the dark green flame burns with a somewhat cold breath, in which a distorted ghost appears, and its breath is the same as Christine. This dark candle is lit by Christine''s soul origin.


    Seeing such a scene, the smile on Sean''s face had some temperature.


    The life candle, made by Sean himself, is an upgraded version of the life card. In addition to the basic ability to monitor the state of life, it has no commendable special ability. It can only be regarded as a container that can preserve the soul origin of living creatures for a long time.


    However, with this trace of soul origin as the medium, both Emil who mastered the soul and sigger who mastered causality have enough means to target the noumenon.


    Diju has a strong autonomy. He gives Christine the terrible power of almost seven orders, but it does not change Christine''s essence. From the root, Christine is still just a legend of five orders. In this case, handing over a trace of soul origin is equivalent to being held by the emerald duchy.


    Reaching out, Sean took the lighted candle of life back into his hand.


    "Get up. From today on, you will officially leave Qiwu sea, join the Navy Department and become a new navy general, code named sea demon."


    Close the candle of life and look at Christine who quickly adjusted her mind, Sean said.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Hearing the speech, Christine regained her original humility and stood up. At this time, she had completely come out of the impact of powerful forces.


    Indeed, the sea monster nut gave her a strong power, even which she never imagined. At that moment, she even had the idea that she could tear up the ancient Jiaoren and collapse the emerald principality.


    However, when reason returned, she understood how absurd this idea was. The source of the strength of the sea monster nut was the true God, the mother of the sea monster, who was killed by the ancient Jiaoren.


    Even so is the mother of the living sea monster. She is an imperial envoy who fortunately mastered the residual power of the mother of the sea monster. What ability does she have to kill the ancient Jiaoren? Not to mention the emerald principality, there is more than one level 7. The so-called invincibility is just an illusion after her eyes are covered by powerful power.


    "After you become a senior general of the Navy, you serve as the directly subordinate officer of the deep diver force. You don''t need to bear other responsibilities. Your main task is to shape the deep diver force as soon as possible and curb the expansion of Jiaoren in the sea."


    Looking at Christine, who is still full of strong breath and can''t stop, but whose posture has been adjusted, Sean officially defined her responsibilities.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Hearing the speech, without any excuse, Christine directly agreed.


    As the mother of the sea monster was killed, the original balance of the sea was completely broken. As one of the most powerful forces on the sea, the main force of the Black Sea Church was a powerful sea monster. However, as the mother of the sea monster was killed, it lost its backbone. No one could control these powerful but chaotic sea monsters, and the Black Sea church collapsed in an instant.


    Without the support of the Black Sea Church, in the face of the vigorous Jiaoren clan, the storm church has also been beaten and retreated, and can only continuously shrink its sphere of influence. In the vast sea, the Hai clan led by Jiaoren clan has finally occupied a certain home advantage.


    The Black Sea Church completely collapsed, leaving only some remnants of the climate. The storm church also continued to lose. For a time, the Jiaoren really showed the hegemony of the whale swallowing the sea, which the emerald principality did not want to see, so the deep diver force was born.


    Christine knows very well that the reason why she was exceptionally promoted to a general this time is, on the one hand, that she has been recognized by the sea monster nut, which is a seven order imperial instrument, and has a strong power, on the other hand, it is because of her identity as a mermaid princess.


    The positioning of the deep diver force is a deep-sea combat force. It needs to overcome the obstacles brought by the environment and effectively snipe at the forces of the Jiaoren. Under the current circumstances, the main force of this force is destined to be all kinds of marine aliens, and human beings can only be used as assistance.


    The current deep diver force is still an empty shell, and her identity as a mermaid princess can bring great help to the establishment of this force as soon as possible.


    The emerald principality needs her, and she also needs the emerald principality. Christine sees this very clearly. In her opinion, both the recognition of the sea monster nut and the existence of the deep diver force are chips added to herself, so that she can leverage more power of the emerald principality.


    The relationship between the Duchy of jadeite and the Jiaoren clan is not harmonious. With the Duchy of jadeite officially intervening in the war in the sea, Christine is convinced that the contradiction between the Duchy of jadeite and the Jiaoren clan will completely break out, and the battle above the seventh level is not impossible. This is what she wants. Her own strength is not enough to kill the ancient Jiaoren, But the power of the emerald principality may not be enough. Apart from others, the Majesty in front of her alone makes her feel sincere fear. She is very sure that her feelings before are not an illusion. If she had just made the wrong choice, she would definitely die here.


    "The sovereignty of the sea is very important to the principality. The principality will not give up. As for the Jiaoren blocking the way, they will certainly be eradicated by the principality."


    Looking at Christine without hesitation, Sean also gave his commitment. Although Christine''s power comes from Diju, power is power. As a nearly seventh order existence, Sean also needs to pay corresponding attention.


    Moreover, compared with ordinary strange things, the emperor has strong autonomy, but its "choosing the Lord" characteristic is an alternative threshold, and even troublesome, because each emperor has different choosing conditions. In this regard, Christine''s emergence is a great good thing for the jade duchy, because without Christine, The sea monster nut, a powerful seventh order imperial tool, may only be in a silent state for a long time, and no one can use it.


    Hearing the speech, a light flashed in Christine''s blue eyes.


    In the sky, she left the palace of the king, stood on a cloud Peng, looked down on the earth and had a panoramic view of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Christine had a passion in her heart. The dark cloud that had been shrouded in her heart since she was exterminated quietly cracked the gap at this moment, and golden sunshine scattered from it.


    "Everything is different."


    The exquisite face showed an unprecedented bright smile, stroked the sea monster nut hanging on her neck like a necklace, and Christine whispered.


    Before today, she was a level 5 legend. Although she was very strong in the eyes of ordinary people, she was just like that in the eyes of the real strong. After today, she has transcended the mundane. Although she is the weakest in level 7 and even can''t reach the bottom line, she is invincible in level 6. With the further enhancement of her control over the strength of the sea monster nut, Although there will be no fundamental change in her level of strength, her actual combat strength will increase.

 Chapter 771

    As time goes by, it is two years in a flash.


    The waves swept, and the sparse gunfire was swallowed by the waves. This is the seaport city of godor in the kingdom of severs.


    Although it is located by the sea, because it has no special production and is not on the main traffic roads, Gordo''s economy is actually underdeveloped, mainly focusing on fishery. The situation has not changed until the discovery of a fifth order magic planting spot star anemone resource point not long ago.


    The natural disaster shrouded and the high wall isolated everything. The situation of the kingdom of severs was not good, and its control over various regions decreased sharply. After the news of this fifth order resource point came out, the first person waiting for Godot city was not the support of the Kingdom, but bloodthirsty pirates.


    Wild laughter and sad cries sounded at the same time. Blood and fire were intertwined. Pirate ships with black sails docked in this small harbor city. There were wooden sailboats and steel warships. They not only wanted to rob the fifth order magic spotted star anemone, but also plundered the city.


    A supernatural man with ugly face and short stature, who looked like a big horse monkey, came to a 100 meter long three masted sailboat with the body of a knight. The sailboat was rippling with magic that was hard to ignore. It was a real supernatural warship, named the living dead.


    "Boss, the city is broken."


    He dropped his body on the deck, threw the body in his hand at random, and walked to an old man wearing a pirate hat, gray beard, thin figure and a gem machete pinned to his waist. The dwarf looked very respectful.


    Vulture general Boyle, a famous pirate and a legendary strong man of the fifth order, is famous for his ruthlessness. It can be said that he is the most powerful existence in this sea area except those pirate kings.


    "It''s a wonderful scenery, which makes the children speed up and bring back what I want."


    Overlooking the city howling in the flames in the distance, Boyle said, with an unspeakable intoxication in his words.


    If it was a peaceful age, Boyle, a fifth order legend, might choose a big force to join and live a good life, but the advent of natural disasters made him see more possibilities.


    As a fifth level legend from the grass roots, Boyle''s position is actually a little awkward. Although he will get good treatment by joining the big forces, he can''t touch the core basically, especially in the current situation, he may be forced to do some dangerous things.


    In Boyle''s view, it''s better to get rid of the shackles and be a free pirate. He just wants to rob anything. With his own ability, he has really been mixed in recent years.


    "Yes, boss."


    Feeling Boyle''s sharp eyes like hawks and falcons, the dwarf, a fourth-order extraordinary, seemed more and more obedient.


    His figure dissipated, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. The dwarf immediately conveyed Boyle''s order.


    Seeing such a scene, Boyle''s face showed a complacent smile, but at this time, a strange voice suddenly sounded.


    "What a disgusting smell of decay."


    The voice was hoarse and small, but it was accurately transmitted to Boyle''s ear.


    His face changed slightly, and Boyle didn''t notice anyone approaching.


    The invisible power spread, and the body wearing armor on the deck suddenly opened his eyes, sending out strong extraordinary waves, like a shield in front of Boyle.


    At the same time, on this extraordinary warship, there are many extraordinary lights fluctuating at the same time. They are strong and weak, and the strongest one is vaguely close to the fifth level. However, regardless of their strength, they are desperate to come to Boyle and guard Boyle. However, if you look carefully, you will find that these people have dull eyes, dim light and no due look, Like a walking corpse.


    "Pirates are really disgusting."


    The void fluctuated, and a mysterious man in a black robe and hood appeared on the deck of the living dead.


    "Kill him for me."


    Without hesitation, with a ferocious look on his face, Boyle directly issued a killing order.


    Hum, dozens of bright lights lit up at the same time and attacked the black robed people, but strangely, all their attacks failed.


    "Space capability?"


    Seeing such a scene, Boyle seemed to think of something, and his face changed greatly.


    The power surged and manipulated his flesh and blood puppets to continue to attack, and a blood mist broke out. Boyle''s body disappeared. He abandoned his hard-earned flesh and blood puppets, abandoned his fleet and chose to flee without fighting.


    "Very decisive, but is decisive useful? Everything is vain in front of my eyes."


    The hoarse voice sounded, seemed to be asking and answering, raised his head, and the invisible cover dissipated. A pair of magnificent purple jade, engraved with circle patterns, showed the mysterious pupils under the black robe.


    Reaching out, the skin wrapped in bones, like the palm of a corpse, stretched out from under the black robe.


    When it opened, a dark purple bubble the size of a little finger rose from the corpse like palm.


    "Earth burst sky star."


    Whispering softly, Boyle had escaped far away, and the man in black made a judgment like a judge.


    Buzzing, his mind was crazy warning, shrouded in the shadow of death, Boyle looked back in horror, and then saw a scene that made him heartbroken.


    Deep purple bubbles rose into the air slowly and quickly, and the terrible suction broke out, and the surrounding space was distorted.


    "No, what the hell is this?"


    "Oh, help me, help me."


    The sea water bucked, the earth collapsed, and ten pirate ships, large and small, were affected by this suction and flew to the sky in an uncontrollable attitude.


    The sea, the earth, pirate ships and buildings are still like this, not to mention human beings. At this moment, even the most ferocious pirates can''t help crying.


    "Pirate Hunter Eric, you are really a madman."


    Looking at the collapsed city and the pirate fleet, Boyle was more and more frightened. Boyle couldn''t help but make a sound of panic.


    He also knows Eric. In fact, he is powerful and has reached the sixth level. He hates pirates because his father died in the hands of pirates. All pirates who encounter him come to no good end. He is called a pirate hunter and a pirate killer.


    Of course, it''s ok if they are just people who think they are just. After all, such people have obvious weaknesses, such as threatening civilians. It''s easy to use, but Eric is not such a person. In the eyes of the pirates, Eric is not so much a man of justice as a madman. He is desperate to kill pirates, just like now, In order to kill some pirates who have infiltrated the city of Gordo, they did not hesitate to destroy the whole city and let everyone bury them.


    "Damn it, Eric was chased and killed by two pirate kings not long ago. He was seriously injured. How could he appear here?"


    He tried his best to escape, but he kept retreating, and Boyle''s heart was gnawed by despair.


    "Eric, you damn guy, the pirate kings won''t let you go."


    Firmly bound by suction and lifeless, Boyle roared reluctantly.


    Smell speech, under the black robe, Eric''s look has not changed, only a pair of reincarnation eyes still flow a palpitating purple light.

 Chapter 772

    Hoo, the wind blows and the waves hit the coast.


    The purple halo converged, the terrible suction disappeared, and everything returned to calm. At this time, the pirate fleet led by Boyle, a fifth order legend, has completely disappeared. With them, there is the whole city of Gordo. At this moment, only a huge ball like a star floats quietly in the air, Vaguely visible on its surface are traces of buildings and the remains of warships.


    "The air is really fresh."


    He took a deep breath, ignored the bloody breath, and Eric''s face showed a heartfelt smile under his black robe.


    "It''s better that the pirate is dead, cough..."


    A quick cough sounded, and with a touch of his hand, the dazzling traces of blood appeared on Eric''s dry palm.


    Looking at the blood in his hand, the light of reincarnation eyes was slightly dim. Without saying anything, Eric''s figure disappeared. After he left, the man-made stars in the sky fell and set off a tsunami in the sea.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Eric, you''re back."


    "Well, I''m back, aunt Lim."


    "Eric, is it fun outside?"


    "Not fun."


    "Eric, your father called you home for dinner."


    "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Walking on the familiar street, putting down his hood and wearing a sunny face, Eric seriously greeted everyone. Here he is no longer a frightening pirate hunter, but a sunny boy.


    Cough, coughing up blood in the corner of his mouth, wipe it off at will, and the smile on Eric''s face remains the same.


    "Father, the fish you cooked is delicious."


    Back home, eating the food prepared by his father, Eric''s face showed a happy smile. The family was not big, but it was very warm.


    "If you like it, eat more."


    Taking off his apron, HALS reached out and rubbed Eric''s hair.


    Well, with an inarticulate answer, Eric grabbed the food on the plate and looked like a child who ran back after playing out and tired.


    Well, the bright red blood dyed the food on the plate. Eric continued to swallow without paying attention. At this time, his father HALS suddenly changed his look.


    There was an undisguised worry on his rough face. HALS picked up Eric, who was eleven or twelve years old.


    "Eric, my poor child, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you sick?"


    "I''ll take you to the doctor right away."


    Eric was suddenly stunned by his steel needle beard. At the same time, a wonderful change happened quietly.


    Hum, light and shadow are distorted. At this moment, the whole town of kamez seems to have changed for a moment, but it seems that nothing has changed.


    "Father, is it really you?"


    Touching HALS''s face with his hand, he felt the rough skin and warm body temperature, felt the burning emotion with his heart, and captured the truth. Eric suddenly left two lines of blood and tears in his eyes. At the same time, his reincarnation eyes naturally manifest, the pupil force is fluctuating violently, and new lines are breeding.


    "Of course it''s me, my poor child."


    Hold Eric tight and HALS comforts him.


    "If only you were back, father, if only you were back, father."


    He kept repeating the same words and his emotions fluctuated. At this moment, Eric''s purple reincarnation eyes suddenly covered with a layer of gray, like a fog, in which everything was hidden. That is, at this time, Eric''s body faded from illusion and became his real appearance.


    Dressed in a black robe, one meter eight tall, with dry flesh and blood and withered hair, he was like a dried corpse wrapped in bones. Obviously, he was just a young man, but Eric was like an old man about to enter the earth. Only one pair of eyes on his whole body was still bright and exuded young vitality.


    Reincarnation eye has given him great power, but it has also squeezed his vitality. Especially in recent years, with his continuous development of reincarnation eye, this squeezing becomes more and more terrible. Even if he embarks on a real extraordinary Road, it will not help. Reincarnation eye is like a greedy beast that can''t eat enough, constantly absorbing his vitality and can''t make ends meet, If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be chased and killed by the two pirate kings with his ability to turn his eyes. At this time, his oil has run out and his lamp has run dry. The reason why he hasn''t died is that he has an obsession in his heart.


    Buzzing, the sacred breath filled the air, and the invisible power came. Everything in kamez town was fixed. At this moment, except Eric, everything became gray and lost its original freshness.


    "Eric, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    The divine radiance filled the air, and a figure came out of it.


    He has a slender figure, a typical melon seed face, long bright golden hair with a shawl, eyes as bright as diamonds, gorgeous clothes, gold wires woven into a cloak, complete purple jade carved into a crown, round pearls connected into a skirt, and fire like gemstones dotted around his waist, luxurious but not vulgar, showing grace.


    "It''s you! Wokin."


    The body was trembling and the soul was wailing. Looking directly at the figure, Eric thought of something, and the other person''s name naturally appeared in his heart. He was strange and familiar with him.


    "In the past years, you made a deal with me. I gave you the strength to avenge, and you sold your future to me."


    "Now I''ll get back what belongs to me."


    With a smile on her beautiful face and a star spinning in her diamond like eyes, looking down at Eric, wokin spoke.


    "What do you want?"


    The purple halo flows, the gray clouds are looming in it, and the pupil force is surging. Regardless of the essence of the oil exhausted lamp, Eric once again attracts the power of the reincarnation eye, which is covered by the illusory power, transforming the divine power imprisoned here from reality to nothingness.


    Looking at such a scene, wokin looked at it with great interest and didn''t stop it.


    "Illusory rules, a wonderful pair of eyes, this is a successful transaction."


    His mind turned and looked at Eric. The smile on woking''s face became brighter and brighter.


    Being looked at by such eyes, Eric felt uncomfortable, because woking looked at him as if he were looking at a precious goods, but Eric still endured, because he instinctively felt the fatal danger in the face of woking, as if he would be killed as long as there was any change.


    "What I want is you, or your future. Has this been made clear in our previous transaction?"


    As if he didn''t see Eric''s patience, woking continued to tease him.


    "I can''t give up my future. I still have important things to do. I can use other things to pay the price of gaining strength."


    The pupil force is surging, the lines are fixed, and a white cherry blossom quietly blooms in the purple reincarnation eyes. At this moment, the boundary between reality and illusion is blurred.


    "I can understand that you want to break the contract?"


    The smile remained the same, with a touch of coldness in wokin''s words.


    Hearing the speech, Eric was silent, his pupils became stronger and stronger, and an illusory world was coming.


    "As a businessman with lofty contract spirit, I can''t accept your behavior."


    Smiling and looking at the silent Eric, woking clearly expressed his attitude.


    Hum, unreal rewrites reality. At this moment, Eric''s patience reached the limit.


    The white cherry blossoms are in full bloom, and the withered petals are scattered from the sky like snowflakes, covering the earth. The newly transformed reincarnation eye is urged to the limit by Eric, covered by illusory rules. He wants to drag wokin into the illusory world, but at this time, the change happened.


    "As a trading object, you are never qualified to say no. the outcome has been determined at the moment you promised to trade. This is the power of the contract and can not be violated."


    The voice of cold words sounded, a bright gold coin appeared in wojin''s hand, and the illusory power was broken at this moment.


    The pupil force is silent, the cherry blossoms wither, the reincarnation eyes return to their original appearance, the body is stiff in place, looking at wojin, Eric''s eyes remain a touch of disbelief.


    Buzzing, his face changed, and he caught a touch of piety. Eric knelt down in front of wokin.


    "Eric has seen my Lord. You are the master of money and the master of trade."


    The breath and essence did not change, but at this moment, Eric''s attitude towards woking changed. From this moment, the transaction was completed, and he traded his future to woking and became woking''s property.

 Chapter 773

    At the former site of kamez Town, the sea has long swallowed it, while on the other side of the real interface, a intact but stagnant kamez town quietly exists.


    The sacred radiance filled the air, and the bright gold coins turned around at the fingertips. Looking at Eric kneeling in front of him, wojin showed a satisfied smile on his jade transparent face.


    "Eric, as my most loyal servant, I will give you a healthy body and keep you away from disease."


    The gold coin on the fingertip bounced up, and with the crisp buzzing sound, the golden brilliance bloomed, completely drowning the surrounding area. With the voice of wokin''s words falling, an invisible force poured into Eric''s corpse like body. The next moment, his dried flesh and blood revived again, his skin faded pale, dyed a touch of blood again, and his withered hair took root again, He soon grew new hair, his heart about to stop beating again, and his long lost vitality returned. He changed from an old man about to enter the earth to a young man full of vitality, and this is not the end.


    Watching Eric''s changes, at this moment, wokin''s look became solemn.


    "Eric, as my Valet, I will give you a divine essence and allow you to be with me."


    The ancient divine word echoed in this void. When the last syllable fell, an extraordinary essence grew in Eric''s body.


    Ah, it''s painful and unbearable. With a low roar full of pain, a pair of golden wings broke the barrier of blood and flesh and stretched out from Eric''s back. When you look carefully, these wings are like gold coins spliced together. The divine glory lingers on the. At this moment, they share wokin''s glory. Eric has the essence of six levels, The personality of an angel.


    Looking at Eric, who buckled his fingers into the ground and tried to support himself and didn''t let himself lie on the ground completely, ignoring his pain, wokin recited the ancient word of God again.


    "Eric, as a sharp sword in my hand, I give you great divine power. I hope you will be invincible."


    The divine word echoed, and the invisible connection formed between wokin and Eric, just like the real golden river emerging from nothingness and drowning Eric.


    The angel''s wings closed and fell into a short sleep. Eric absorbed these forces almost greedily like a baby. With the passage of time, Eric''s life essence began to change from inside to outside. If Eric who obtained the angel status is just an empty shell, he will become a real angel after absorbing these forces, A sixth order supernatural creature.


    At one moment, the wings opened, and the bright golden wings broke through the limitations of the room. The golden light flowed naturally on Eric, rendering him as divine as holy.


    With his strong body, streamlined muscles and beautiful face, Eric is like a perfect golden creation at this moment, without the slightest weakness before.


    Buzzing, the closed eyes open, the silent reincarnation eyes manifest again, intertwined with reality and illusion. The white cherry blossoms remain firmly in the pupil, rotate slowly, and change all the time. With the essence of angels and the strength of wokin, these transformed reincarnation eyes are no longer an unbearable burden for Eric, but the certificate of myth, At this moment, he really mastered this pair of reincarnation eyes and illusory pupils.


    Ding, the gold coin dropped again, and the brilliance was slightly dim. He closed the gold coin. Looking at Eric, he stepped forward and stroked his eyes as beautiful as gemstones with his fingertips. There was a trace of indulgence in the eyes like gold diamonds.


    The essence of sixth order life is extraordinary. From the perspective of gods, they have been half human and half god, began to peep into the field of gods, and even half stepped in. It is almost impossible for gods to create an angel from scratch.


    Generally speaking, in addition to their own promotion, the angels of the gods choose the most devout believers, that is, the so-called Holy Spirit, and then give them broken divine power and divine power to complete the leap of the life level, because the soul essence of the Holy Spirit has been extraordinary, and under the influence of faith, their characteristics can be close to the gods to the greatest extent, Can effectively accommodate the power given by the gods.


    This time, using his extraordinary essence ¡¤ universal gold coin to forcibly elevate Eric''s status and make him become an almost holy angel from a weak extraordinary person. Wokin paid a high price. However, when touching these magnificent eyes, wokin again agreed to his previous practice, which is undoubtedly a cost-effective business.


    It will cost a lot. If you just create an ordinary angel, it will not be cost-effective. But Eric is not ordinary. He has the essence of an angel. Relying on that pair of transformed mythical magic eyes and reincarnation eyes, Eric can play the power of true God. According to the ancient name, an angel like Eric should be called the king of angels.


    The essence of angels belongs to the power of God and is completely subordinate to their own gods. The king of angels is the best weapon in the hands of gods. Compared with angels who often show traces, there are few king of angels.


    "Eric, from today on, you are the first angel under my throne. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Jade like fingertips lifted Eric''s chin, and wojin whispered softly. He placed great expectations on his work. For gods, angels are often their most trusted existence.


    "I will not disappoint you, my master. I will become the sharpest sword in your hand and kill all filthy existence."


    Dropping his eyes and kneeling on one knee, Eric made his oath.


    "Good, I''m looking forward to it."


    Looking at Eric like this, woking was more and more satisfied.


    "It''s almost time. I should go back. What are you going to do with this place? Do you want to take it away?"


    Looking at the illusory land created by the reincarnation eye, wokin asked.


    Hearing the speech, Eric fell into a brief silence, and a complex color flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Let it stay here."


    Making a decision, relieved, Eric cut off his thoughts and looked firm.


    It was his greatest wish or obsession to resurrect his father and the villagers of kamz town. The illusory kamz town was born, and the mythical magic eyes in his eyes came from it. But now, wokin''s will is the first in his heart, and the rest is vanity.


    Hearing this answer, woking nodded.


    The divine radiance shines, the invisible door takes shape, wokin''s figure disappears, the angel''s wings fan, and Eric follows without any souvenir.


    When they disappeared, the frozen town of kamez began to operate again, but lost the original predetermined track and began to move in an unknown direction.


    From the perspective of super dimension, kamez is shrouded in illusory fog, but at this moment, after kamez returns to operation again, the illusory fog is a little lighter.


    Kamez was originally a completely illusory place, relying on the power of the reincarnation eye, but after the transformation based on the illusory rules, this illusory place has a vague and real essence. With the passage of time, this illusory town shrouded in fog may cross the boundary between illusory and reality and manifest in the material world one day in the future, Towards reality.

 Chapter 774

    Endless starry sky, God of nature ¡¤ forest of Golden Oak.


    The sacred breath is filled here, and the natural family members are leisurely here. At a certain moment, thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, which is the manifestation of God''s will.


    Sitting high on the throne, overlooking the whole kingdom of God, he was silent for a while. Sigger got up and stood up from the throne. At this moment, there was still a faint cause and effect line wrapped around his fingertips.


    The invisible portal took shape and stepped out step by step, and sigger''s figure disappeared. At this moment, the natural divine Kingdom, which has been emitting divine brilliance and shining like stars, suddenly dimmed, because this time sigger did not come to the incarnation and leave the divine Kingdom, but the real body walked outside.


    Buzzing, the twisted place of the spiritual world, the invisible door is formed, and the divine glory flows. Sigger''s real body comes out of it. At the moment of his appearance, a group of emerald and dreamlike butterflies cross the boundary and come from nothingness.


    Butterflies gathered, and the dark magic robe glittered with a little blue light. Emil, who had been silent for a long time, quietly appeared here. At the moment of his appearance, the spirit world, which had become a little noisy because of the arrival of sigger, the real God, immediately fell silent.


    Click, the space is broken, and the hot breath escapes. Morrel''s slightly obese figure comes out, and his body is wrapped with terrible Qi and blood.


    He looked up and saw Morrel, who met formally for the first time. A dark light flashed in Emil''s dark eyes and fell silent again.


    After looking at sigger and Emil, who were silent, a helpless smile appeared on their faces. Morrel didn''t say anything. He stood aside and waited quietly.


    After a while, a distorted space black hole quietly took shape, and Sean''s figure came out of it.


    Glancing at the old, the young and the middle-aged, Sean felt a subtle feeling in his heart.


    "Unexpectedly, I came the latest."


    With a smile on his face, Sean opened his mouth, breaking the silence here. At the same time, the beginning bell appeared in his hand, and the thick bell sounded, isolating all peeps.


    "What does the Lord of the storm say?"


    Without too much greeting, he turned his eyes to sigger, and Sean got straight to the point. This time, sigger found the clue, and the plan was drawn up by him. One of the important links involved the Lord of the storm.


    "He agreed. After all, now his path has been set, and it is even more difficult to change. He does not have many choices. This time, it seems that he has no direct connection with him, but it is actually closely related. He is helping himself when he helps us."


    His gentle smile disappeared. At this moment, sigger''s old face was full of solemnity, or he was like this at the moment of discovery. This shows his importance to this matter.


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded. Now that the Lord of the storm has agreed, they are more confident of the success of their plan this time. After all, there is no need to separate extra power.


    After the ancient Jiaoren became a God, achieved medium divine power and killed the mother of the sea monster, after the subsequent recovery and sigger''s causal tracing, the relationship between the current sea god of the ancient Jiaoren and the former sea god of atolia is no longer a secret in the eyes of Sean and others.


    This time the cause and effect line fluctuated violently. With the help of Eric, the reincarnation eye owner, sigger accurately grasped part of the cause and effect of atolia, which is now wokin.


    The causal rule is rooted in fate. It can be traced back to the past cause from the present cause, or speculate about the future cause from the present cause. Eric''s reincarnation eye is extremely transformed and becoming a mythical magic eye is a cause that can not be ignored. Its emergence has led to woking''s decision to truly ascend to the throne, which has been foreseen by sigger. This is an essential transformation of woking, It''s also an opportunity for Sean and others.


    Although Sean and others are not sure what kind of connection there is between the ancient Jiaoren and wojin, it can be seen from wojin''s giving him a complete ocean theocracy that the connection between them must be deep. In order to prevent the ancient Jiaoren from interfering in their hunting of wojin, they must ask someone to hold him, and the Lord of the storm is the best candidate.


    From a standpoint, the emerald principality and the storm church are natural allies, and the interests of the Lord of the storm are temporarily consistent with those of Sean and others. Their common demand is to curb the development of the ancient Jiaoren and prevent him from ascending to the powerful divine power.


    "Then go."


    Confirmed the most important thing, no more delay, distorted time and space, and Sean disappeared.


    Heiyuan, a forbidden place in the old world, was once the place where the hell army confronted the wizard civilization when the hell world invaded the Boya world for the second time. It is said that there were more than one battle above level 7, and even the shadow of level 8.


    After the war, the Wizards cleaned up the mess, cleaned up what could be cleaned up, sealed what could not be cleaned up, and then cut and compressed the vast space, finally forming the current black abyss.


    "Who would have thought that a God would hide in the black abyss full of filth, but it can really isolate the peeping eyes of other beings."


    The distorted space-time covers the periphery, and the no start bell hangs overhead, isolating everything. Sean and his party came to a small valley with beautiful mountains and rivers, which is one of the entrances to the black abyss.


    Through the barrier, ignoring the ban, the invisible space rippled with fine ripples, and Sean four stepped into the dark abyss.


    The dark red setting sun hung in the sky, the flesh and blood spread on the earth, the dirty river ran wantonly, the evil flame fell from the sky, and the cry echoed in my ears. Here is a human purgatory.


    "It is rumored that there has been a fight at the eighth level here. Now I''m afraid it''s not illusory."


    Stretch out his palm from the misplaced time and space, release the protection, and really feel the breath in the black abyss. Sean uttered a sigh. At this moment, his palm has grown dazzling red hair, full of unknown.


    Although he deliberately dispersed the protective force, his body essence is still there. Even so, he is still polluted. This shows how powerful the distortion force here is, and it has been eliminated for a long time. Therefore, how powerful the pollution force once existed here before a long time is by no means comparable to the seventh order, Nine times out of ten are the traces left by the existence of level 8. Even if they are deliberately treated, they still can''t be wiped out.


    Looking at such a scene, Morrel''s three minds were also a little shocked.


    The palm was retracted, the power surged, the red hair withered immediately, and Sean''s palm returned to its original shape.


    "I have heard them mention in my communication with several gods that the formation of the black abyss seems to have a lot to do with the first pillar demon God in hell."


    Looking at this distorted world and pondering for a while, sigger spoke. The news itself has no clear evidence, but now it seems that it is not groundless.


    "There is little information about the demon God in the first pillar of hell. I only know that he is called the Lord of filth through the gods in the starry sky. Of course, in addition, he is also called the vice king of hell and the dark side of the abyss. There is no other specific information."


    Take back your eyes and sigger continues to tell.


    Hearing this, Sean frowned. There were more or less rumors about the twelve pillars of hell. From the second pillar to the twelve pillars, but the first pillar was different and left little information. At least when he was in the world of truth, Sean didn''t see any relevant information in the eternal tower, not even the name of God, as if it was a taboo. Of course, A big factor in this is probably because his position was too low at that time.


    "Vice king of hell, dark side of the abyss, such a title can''t be borne by any existence."


    Dark light flashed through the blue pupils, and Sean seemed to see some vague shadow.


    Buzz, cut off perception, confirm that it''s not an illusion, and Sean''s look has changed subtly.


    "This feeling


    His eyes flickered, and Sean had some kind of guess in his heart.


    "There is no need to think about the first pillar demon God for the time being. Although there is still a certain time before sigger confirms, the black abyss is a twisted place with a lot of chaotic layers in space. We also need to make some preparations in advance."


    There was a low voice in the voice, and Sean made a decision.


    Smelling what he realized, sigger nodded and didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 775

    Black abyss, a land of disordered space, a place where light cannot reach. It is a forbidden area for creatures. There are no living creatures except the polluted evil ones.


    In the depths of the black abyss, a complete country floats and sinks in it, reflecting the golden mountains and silver sea, emitting a sacred spirit, which is incompatible with the surrounding environment. However, it is strange that the rich filth here will spontaneously bypass the country every time, and vaguely form a natural defense line, which will support it more and more extraordinary and refined.


    "Even these filth can be bought off. I''m afraid it can''t be explained by simple theocracy. No wonder wokin can take root here."


    In the misplaced time and space, looking at the distant country and penetrating the essence through the appearance, sigger''s look became particularly dignified. At this time, the signs shown in the kingdom of wokin reminded him of the word "wealth can connect God". Of course, the God here does not refer to the God, but refers to the mysterious source. He replaced or purchased mystery and power with wealth, Achieved all kinds of incredible actions.


    Hearing the speech, Morrel nodded in agreement.


    "It''s really not simple. This power has transcended the concept of divine power and touched the category of eighth order power."


    As he said this, Morrel turned his eyes to Sean.


    "It does touch, but it''s just touch."


    Knowing what Morrel meant and looking at the kingdom of God in the distance, Sean spoke.


    "Atolia''s current state is somewhat similar to mine. He has mastered three different forces and has completed the preliminary resonance. He can vaguely touch a trace of power, but the real meaning is not so great. He is still only a seventh order."


    "The difference is that I contained three rules in my body and created the prototype of the pioneer, while he used some unknown method to make the initial integration of the three divine powers of money, contract and transaction outside, which became his extraordinary essence and made him have a great power comparable to the powerful divine power before he returned to the throne."


    The voice was quite solemn, but Sean''s look was still calm. They had expected this situation before, and now it was just really displayed in front of them. Although they would still be surprised, it was not unacceptable.


    "The divine is the trinity of divine power, divine nature and divine body. Although atolia has the divine power comparable to the powerful divine power, the divine nature and divine body are not perfect. Compared with them, it can even be said to be a drag. Although he doesn''t know how to do it, it''s just a trick after all."


    A slightly childish voice sounded. Under the black robe, his eyes closed falsely, and Emir, who had been silent, spoke.


    Hearing this, sigger and Morrel nodded. Today''s atolia can indeed burst out the power comparable to the powerful divine power, but it is still far from the real essence, and even can only be regarded as a mortal. We have to admit that after cultivating and replacing the God of death danatus and being silent in the spiritual world for many years, Emir''s understanding of the creature God has moved to a deeper level.


    "Emir is right. Atolia divided his life origin and used some unknown means to take the divided life origin as the carrier. It was like casting an artifact, containing three kinds of divine power and obtaining a power comparable to the powerful divine power, but it was a trick after all. When he wanted to recover this part of essence and really ascend to the throne to complete his transformation, he would die It was his weakest time. "


    There was a shadow spreading in the blue pupils, and Sean affirmed Emil''s words.


    At ordinary times, with the strength comparable to the powerful divine power, atolia can cover up his weakness, but when he wants to recover this essence, all his weaknesses will be exposed and fall into unprecedented weakness.


    Of course, it is undeniable that atolia''s practice of external theocracy is groundbreaking and of great significance. Using external theocracy, atolia can leverage the power comparable to powerful theocracy at a very small cost, effectively avoid the danger brought by the conflict between theocracies, and avoid reverse phagocytosis to the greatest extent, Atolia can successfully complete the initial blending of the three theocracies, which are advantages that can not be ignored.


    It can be said that the external divine power of atolia is equivalent to binding an extremely special artifact, but different from the normal artifact, his power is relatively weak at the same level. Of course, it has a real carrier. Although the power of the normal artifact is stronger, the threshold to pry this power is higher, The power of everything in hand is quite limited.


    The most important thing is that the more powerful the artifact is, the more difficult it is for the user to extract his divine power to ascend the throne. If it is possible to say that the low-level artifact is still possible, it is completely impossible for the high-level artifact comparable to the powerful divine power, and the external divine power of atolia is completely different.


    "If atolia can really succeed today, then the path of true God''s upward climb may have to separate a new branch, but it''s a pity


    The shadows in his pupils became more and more intense, and Sean''s killing intention began to boil.


    For atolia who can walk out of such a road, Sean has some admiration in his heart, but it is a pity that they have stood on the opposite from the beginning, and for such an enemy, it is naturally as cruel as the autumn wind sweeping away the leaves.


    Hearing this, I understood Sean''s mind, and the killing intention in sigger''s three hearts began to diffuse. At this time, the time had come and there was no need to hide too much.


    At the same time, in the kingdom of wealth, gold coins are piled up here and spread all over the earth. Silver coins converge here into a sea, rippling with dazzling waves. On this golden mountain and silver sea, an ancient gold palace is placed in the clouds, resplendent and solemn, condensing the concept of wealth.


    The Golden Gate decorated with countless emeralds is closed, and the invisible power radiates. At this moment, the golden palace is like a completely closed independent space, isolating everything from the outside. Outside the gate of the palace, at the end of the golden ladder connecting the palace and the earth, the wings of the angel are folded behind, and the sacred breath is naturally revealed. Hold the handle of the sword with both hands and touch the ground with the sword, His face was cold, and Eric, the new king of angels, was silently guarding his God.


    At this moment, inside the golden palace, faith turns into substance, in which concepts such as money, transaction and contract float and sink, and illusions emerge from time to time, which is the change of people''s hearts.


    Wealth is a thing that can affect people''s hearts. The vast majority of all creatures are busy chasing it all their lives. What they don''t have is eager for it. What they have wants more. It silently affects everyone.


    Addicted to it, detached from it, and grasped the password of wealth, atolia, no, should now be called wojin, has begun to officially accommodate the extraordinary essence ¡¤ universal gold coin divided by herself.


    Because he has made preparations in advance and because this itself is a part of himself, although the speed of accommodation is not fast, it is very stable without waves and waves. Everything is going on according to the predetermined track. As long as he can complete this step and pass the weak period, he will soon become a real powerful divine power and peep into the existence of the eighth order boundary.

 Chapter 776

    Buzzing, the brilliance of magic bloomed, came outside the kingdom of wealth and changed Sean''s form. Morrel and Sean led the power of space together.


    "Two boundary segmentation."


    His eyes reflected the epitome of the wealth country. Morrel took the lead in urging the magic. In an instant, the space where the wealth country was located was separated.


    "Space fan lock."


    Immediately after that, the space rules moved again. This time, Sean made a move. Countless spaces were folded, like a bright silver chain, which was constantly winding, firmly binding the illusory world divided by Morrel. This is the magic method specially promoted by Sean for this action. Although it is not perfect, it is enough.


    Hum, the divine radiance erupted. At this moment, the wealth country erupted a radiance as bright as the sun. It''s a pity that it failed to crush everything and get out of bondage directly.


    In terms of hard conditions, the wealth Kingdom, which has been operated by wojin for an unknown period of time, is already a complete kingdom of God, and its heritage is even deeper than that of many true gods. However, strictly speaking, the wealth kingdom of God is not complete, because the most important reason why the kingdom of God is sacred is because it has been supported by the origin of the world.


    Without holding the kingdom of God high in the stars and the support of the origin of the world, the kingdom of wealth is naturally incomplete and can not show the true divinity of the kingdom of God.


    The most important thing is that at this time, the master of the kingdom of God has fallen into a deep sleep. Without the urging of the gods, it is impossible for the kingdom of wealth to break through the blockade of the two seven levels only by its own reaction mechanism.


    "Here we go."


    Looking at the trapped kingdom of wealth, the figure of Wei''an branded the void. Sean stood side by side, and only the escaping breath collapsed the space.


    "The power of the door, open the door."


    It shows the body of rules, the empty dragon wings open, and the infernal door shows behind Sean, ignoring the strong defense of the kingdom of wealth. With one finger, a portal quietly takes shape on the defense barrier of the kingdom of wealth.


    After all, the kingdom of wealth is a well-established kingdom of God. Even if it has not held high the stars, even if it has not been presided over by its master, its own defense can not be ignored. Coupled with the backhand left by wokin in advance, it is not easy for the general seven levels to break the defense of the kingdom of God, but Shawn is different. He has the door of eternity.


    Although the gate of Infernal Affairs is incomplete, and the power that can be pried is also incomplete, power is power. It is no problem to open the door of a kingdom of God without gods.


    "It''s my turn."


    The regular body was revealed, the souls wailed, and the cold breath filled the air. Emir rang the bell without beginning.


    Dong, the bell representing the end sounded, and the terrible power was vented. Along the door opened by Sean, he began to destroy the interior of the kingdom of God, so as to shake the foundation of the kingdom of God.


    The bell rang, the power of great destruction spread, the bright golden mountain collapsed, and the shining silver sea cracked. Under the power of the top seven order strange thing, the kingdom of wealth, the divine Kingdom, began to come to an end.


    At this moment, destruction is the only theme. Neither life nor material can escape this outcome, as if this is their final destiny.


    The interior suffered a devastating blow, the underlying structure was shaken, the bright star like wealth country suddenly became dim, and the original strict defense barriers began to collapse naturally. In an instant, a god country with complete foundation felt a little shaky, as if destruction was in front of us.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean and the four people were quite satisfied. Although the kingdom of God had not been held high in the stars and could not show the real miracles of the kingdom of God, it was the other party''s home after all. It was better to destroy nature, but at this time, an accident happened.


    Inside the kingdom of God, in front of the ancient golden palace, he touched the ground with a sword and looked at the kingdom of wealth swallowed up by destruction. The lilac halo flowed, and two white cherry blossoms quietly bloomed in the pupils of Eric, the king of angels.


    "Tong Shu ¡¤ Yi Xie Na Qi."


    Massive pupil force burns, and white cherry blossoms wither. At this moment, the boundary between reality and illusion becomes blurred.


    The truth is distorted, and the illusion begins to cover the whole wealth country. The next moment, the collapsed golden ladder begins to continue, and the annihilated Jinshan and Yinhai is reshaped again, just like a chalk painting erased by someone is painted again with a pen.


    Restore the old view, the broken scene disappeared. Under Eric''s pupil technique, the real destruction was distorted into nothingness and dissipated into invisibility.


    "My Lord, I will defend your glory with my life."


    The bright red blood flowed out of his eyes and looked out of the kingdom of God. Looking directly at the four great figures, Eric clenched the sword in his hand.


    "It''s actually this pupil technique. It''s really a little unexpected."


    In the void, Sean''s eyes flashed a look of surprise as he watched the original shaky kingdom of wealth bloom again.


    Yixie Naqi, one of the pupil techniques of the writing wheel eye system, is known as the technique of changing fate. Although it does not touch fate itself, it does have the ability to distort reality and turn it into illusion. Before this technique, there were many restrictions. For example, it can only be used on itself at the cost of closing the writing wheel eye. However, after the seventh level, the restrictions of this technique were reduced too much, It pulled back a crumbling kingdom of God from the brink of destruction in an instant.


    "Very interesting art."


    Falsely closed eyes opened slightly. Looking at such a scene, emir''s face showed a trace of interested color.


    "It seems that we can only solve this king of angels first, otherwise it''s not a good thing to see it through."


    With a slight frown, sigger spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded.


    "Sigger is on the outside. Just in case, Morrel and Emil come in with me to meet the former sea god atolia and now the Lord of wealth wokin."


    A deep voice sounded. Without hesitation, Sean made a decision in an instant.


    Hearing the speech, sigger and the three nodded. Sigger mastered cause and effect and was really best suited to stay outside just in case.


    Buzzing, spatial fluctuations, along the door opened before the infernal gate, Sean, Morrel and Emil entered the kingdom of wealth.


    Before, although Eric used the pupil technique Yixie Naqi to erase the devastating damage caused by Wushi clock to the kingdom of wealth, he failed to shake this door, because it vaguely involves the power and power, there is a gap in levels, and his magic eyes will really be blind due to strong behavior.


    "Evil, this is the residence of our Lord, not the place you should step on."


    Lock Sean''s three figures and face three seven orders with the essence of six orders. Eric is not afraid.


    Call, the angel''s wings open, like a real golden flame lingering on it. Under the blessing of the kingdom of wealth, Eric''s own breath began to rise, and didn''t stop until he was infinitely close to the seventh level. This is the authority given to him by wokin in his deep sleep.


    In fact, if the kingdom of God has been held high in the starry sky, in the kingdom of God, if the gods are willing to burn the details, it is entirely possible for the angels under their seats to have seven levels of power in a short time. It is precisely because of this, in the Kingdom of God, in the face-to-face fight, it is difficult for a strong person to kill a God.


    Of course, this kind of consumption is very terrible. Even a God with deep heritage needs to consider it carefully before using it. However, even so, the number of angels under the seat is often regarded as one of the standards to measure the strength of a God.

 Chapter 777

    Deep in the dark abyss, the great power came from the God of wealth, cleaned up the surrounding areas and cleaned up a pure land in the filth.


    "Evil ones, repent in the dark world."


    The reality and illusion were distorted, and the endless darkness spread, drowning the three seans who had stepped into the kingdom of wealth. At this moment, the pupil power in Eric''s reincarnation eye burned violently again. This is another pupil skill of him - the great dark world.


    In the endless darkness, it was as if they had been dragged into another world. Even the feelings between them were blurred, as if they were completely isolated. Sean and the three still looked very calm.


    "Standing in the strange world between reality and illusion, is this also the pupil technique of reincarnation eye? It is somewhat similar to monthly reading, but here illusion and reality are intertwined."


    Feeling silently, the surroundings were empty. There was nothing but darkness. Even Morrel and Emil had disappeared. The idea in Sean''s heart turned quietly.


    It was at this time that a strange whisper sounded in his ear.


    "If you can''t touch your hands, taste your tongue, smell your nose, see your eyes and listen to your ears, you will be in the dark and integrate with the dark."


    Strange whispers echoed in the depths of his heart, belonging to the power of perception. One by one, Sean soon became a real deaf and blind.


    "Five senses deprivation, even the extraordinary perception will be swallowed up. Is this the supporting pupil technique?"


    Without perception, his body was like rotten wood and exposed to endless darkness. Although Sean''s mind was affected, it was still lively.


    At the same time, imir and Morrel in the dark were also deprived of five senses.


    In the real world, outside the closed door of the ancient golden palace, bright red blood drips down his cheeks and looks directly at the nothingness ahead. Eric doesn''t hesitate to burn his pupils, even if it has damaged his foundation. After all, dragging the existence of three seven levels into the great dark world at one time is really a full challenge for him.


    "I''m really not your opponent. It''s even difficult to really hurt you, but I just need to hold you for a while. As long as my lord wakes up, everything will end."


    The thought in his heart turned and felt the golden palace behind him, which was still as silent as a tomb. Eric couldn''t help but have a trace of worry, but soon the worry was erased by himself. He believed that the Lord of wealth he believed in would be the greatest God in history, and now everything is just a stepping stone on the great road.


    The fluctuating mind returned to tranquility, but at this time, the change was abrupt.


    "Do you want to trap me?"


    The five senses were deprived, as if they were in the deepest darkness, and a concise and extreme meaning rose from Morrel.


    Buzzing, blood boiling, scorching like the scorching sun, the fist and intention agree, don''t look and don''t listen, just by virtue of his intuition, Morrel handed out a fist.


    Click, the strange sound of breaking sounded in the depths of the three people''s hearts, and the force of crushing vacuum broke out. Morrel smashed the boundary between reality and illusion with one punch, and the strange great dark world collapsed.


    "Damn it."


    When the pupil was broken, he realized that it was wrong and the cherry blossoms withered, Eric would rewrite the reality again, but at this time, Morrel''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and then blew a punch.


    Bang, broken to pieces, Eric was as fragile as a piece of porcelain in the face of Morrel''s fist.


    "Magic? Fancy."


    He opened his mouth and showed his white teeth. Following the feeling in the dark, Morrel blew out a punch again.


    Eric''s reincarnation eye is transformed into a mythical magic eye with illusory rules, that is, the illusory magic pupil. What he is best at is magic. However, Morrel was born with the nine orifices of the Yang god world as the embryo. He was born sacred and his fist can connect God. His intuition is more accurate than real perception. Magic is the most restrained.


    Standing in the same place and looking at Eric struggling to resist under Morrel''s fist, Sean turned his eyes to the golden palace. As for Emil, he had already disappeared.


    The outside world was disturbed, and the golden palace was still silent without any reaction.


    "Is it true that you have completely lost your perception of the outside world, or are you lucky and want to struggle?"


    A sharp light flashed through the blue pupils, and the magic light bloomed on Sean.


    Whew, the space rules move. A Silver Crescent light blade crosses the space and cuts into the silent golden palace. This is the space magic ¡¤ dimensional blade.


    "No."


    Aware of Sean''s attack, Eric''s face changed greatly and he was desperate to use pupil surgery to change the result, but the next moment, he was blasted again by Morrel.


    Buzzing, space concussion, in an instant, the blade of dimension was mercilessly cut on the golden palace.


    The magic of the blade of dimension is not complex, and there are levels from level 5 to level 7, but it is undeniable that this simple magic shows the cutting power of space incisively and vividly.


    Gollum, like the golden halo of water, something strange happened. When the dimensional blade cut into the gold palace, the expected violent collision did not happen, and everything seemed silent. The gold palace was like a deep pool of water, swallowing the whole dimensional blade directly.


    "Hmm? This feeling?"


    Sean frowned at the sight.


    The next moment, the shadow of the infernal gate appeared behind Sean. He tried to open the door again, just like breaking the defense of the kingdom of God, but this time he failed.


    "It''s alive."


    Although he failed to open the door, Sean also saw the true face of the golden palace. It was not a palace at all, but a toad as big as a mountain, covered in red gold, inlaid with colorful gemstones on his back, and a huge black pearl under his jaw.


    Gold swallowing toad, a strange Warcraft, has weak attack power, but extremely strong defense. When he was still weak, Sean came into contact with this kind of Warcraft in the business alliance branch of Lenz city. Because of its strong defense power and the ethnic characteristics of loving money, this toad is often used as a safe by the business alliance.


    Of course, the one in front of Sean should be called the Golden Toad king, because he has reached the seventh level, which is a very rare Warcraft emperor.


    The power of power is really strong, but the infernal door is incomplete after all. With Sean''s current power, it is impossible to open the door directly on the body of the seventh order life.


    Hoo, the illusion on the surface retreated. Even if he was attacked by Sean, the Golden Toad emperor still lay there quietly, motionless, and didn''t even open his eyes, as if he had died of sleep in the past.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s eyes narrowed. Compared with Eric, the king of angels, this Golden Toad may be wokin''s real card.

 Chapter 778

    The dangerous breath radiated, looked indifferent, and endured a Golden Toad emperor who swallowed the blade of the dimension intact. Sean showed the body of rules again.


    "Space cutting ¡¤ bird cage."


    Sean once absorbed the thread fruit in transformation and turned it into witchcraft, but now on this basis, he upgraded it to seven levels of space magic.


    Whew, the silver silk thread hangs down from the void, anchors the space node in the void, and directly blocks the space on the side where the Golden Toad king is located, forming a bird cage that cannot escape.


    At that time, the snake scale was covered, and the silver space silk thread was wrapped around the fingertips like dragon claws. With Sean''s five fingers moving, the cage began to close.


    The space is broken. Facing the sharp space silk thread, the space anchored by the bird cage is scattered and completely destroyed with the continuous closing of the bird cage.


    The green brilliance shines, as if he was aware of the danger. At this moment, the Golden Toad king who has been sleeping finally opened his eyes. His pupils are green and warm as jade. It is rare that there is no ferocity due to Warcraft.


    Gulu, his abdomen agitated and sent out a deep cry. His two huge eyes looked at the collapsed space around and the closing bird cage. Finally, a strong breath rose in the body of the Golden Toad emperor, revealing the due posture of the seventh order Warcraft emperor.


    Gulu, in the face of danger, the Golden Toad king did not panic. Dark purple substances were secreted from the precious stones behind him. This substance was between material objects and energy, forming a strange layer of armor on the Golden Toad king.


    The bird cage was completely closed, and the sharp space silk thread was bound to the Golden Toad king, as if he could be divided into meat pieces at the next moment, but the layer of crystal like and mucus like purple material on him quietly eliminated this attack.


    "Energy absorption? Is it a force like the absorption rule?"


    Feeling the strange force that constantly eliminated the power of the bird cage, Sean was surprised and raised his eyebrows. If he mastered the absorption rules, it''s no wonder that the Golden Toad king would have such a strong defense force. After all, the characteristic of this rule is that it can absorb all external forces, even if it is the same rule force, but this rule force is too rare, There are few things that can be mastered. Suddenly, Sean couldn''t help being surprised.


    "What a surprise."


    A bright light flashed in his blue eyes. His eyes reflected the appearance of the Golden Toad emperor. The magic was in full bloom. Sean instilled a force into the cage again.


    After the absorption of the Golden Toad emperor, if you don''t continue to pour power into the bird cage, the bird cage will soon collapse naturally. Although it has been determined that the bird cage can''t swallow the Golden Toad emperor, Sean hasn''t planned to disperse the bird cage for the time being.


    "Now that you have mastered the absorption rules, let me see your limits. Do you really suck everything?"


    The empty dragon''s wings behind him spread out, as if to cover the whole sky, and the beginning bell appeared in Sean''s hands.


    The imperial soldiers are spiritual. Although they are ignorant, once they recover to the utmost, their power will immediately rise to a higher level. Even if the user''s power is not strong enough, they can still send a terrible blow. Their existence nature is between strange things and imperial tools.


    The biggest problem with the recovery of imperial soldiers is the damage to the spirit. Therefore, when they don''t have enough strength, such actions should be carried out less.


    The power surged, and the brilliant brilliance of magic lit up the sky. With Sean''s action, the spirit of no beginning clock was awakened.


    Click, the dark cracks spread in the void space, the clock floats without a beginning, the ancient will recovers, and the clock body shows the end scenes of the extinction of all souls and the collapse of the world. The escaping breath makes this void unbearable and unspeakable.


    Quack, cold all over, like Jasper''s eyes, suddenly opened wide, looked at the endless clock of recovery, felt the horror of the end of the world, and finally struggled violently. He was anxious, but it was too late. Although the bird cage could not kill him, it always bound him. Although he had strong defense, But other aspects are really general. With his ability, it is impossible to break free from the shackles of the bird cage at this moment.


    Quack, scream in a hurry, swallow the golden treasure, and the toad emperor wants to say something. At this time, Sean rings the endless bell of recovery.


    There is no beginning, so it is called the end. As an era of repression, based on the rules of destruction, it has made great changes and vaguely touched the power of the end. There is no doubt that the imperial soldiers at the top of the seventh level have the power of killing without beginning.


    The ancient bell sounded and branded into time and space, as if to convey the signal of death, and all things began to come to an end. At this moment, as the target of the no start clock, it was shrouded in the shadow of death, and the king of Warcraft, who always looked lazy, fell into madness.


    In the past, relying on the powerful real body of Warcraft and the characteristics of absorbing rules, he could be indifferent to some seven level attacks, but this time he really smelled the smell of death. Although he was lazy, he didn''t want to die.


    Buzzing, blood burning, absorption rules are pushed to the limit, and a huge dark purple vortex is formed around the Golden Toad king, constantly absorbing the surrounding forces and binding his cage, which is directly swallowed at this moment.


    Dong, the bell echoes, takes a picture in time and space, destroys and spreads, eventually derives and is affected. At this moment, the whole kingdom of wealth begins to decline naturally, and the bright divine light withers rapidly, which is a distortion at the level of rules.


    Material annihilation, in the center of destruction, relying on the strange rules of absorption, the toad king who swallowed the golden treasure strongly insisted. Even at this moment, the real body of the Warcraft he was proud of was exploding, and the blood fog was not shaken. After all, if he did not insist, he would die.


    However, although the absorption rules are miraculous and have miraculous effects on the defense level, the golden treasure swallowing toad emperor finally has his own limit. After ten breaths, he absorbed too much energy that can not be melted. The real body of Warcraft in the mountain expanded rapidly, just like a blown balloon, and then turned into a blood mist in a loud bang.


    Of course, as the seventh order Warcraft emperor, such injuries are not enough to make him die. In the next moment, his cracked Warcraft body will reunite again, and then repeated events will happen again.


    Dong, the ancient bell is still ringing. Although the endless bell of extreme recovery has only been sounded once, it is branded in time and space and reverberates continuously. Unless its power is exhausted, it will not be eliminated at all.


    Broken, reunited, under the power of no beginning clock, the toad king who swallowed the golden treasure kept repeating this process. Every time his real body was broken, the power of destruction swallowed it up, which would erase part of his essence and leave indelible traces of destruction on him.


    In the long run, the essence is constantly eroded, the destruction rules are branded on the body, deep into the bone marrow, the final flower blooms, and the toad king who swallows the golden treasure will eventually die.


    At the same time, in a final scene, Eric, who was blasted, gathered his body again, but at this moment, his breath of life had weakened to the extreme, just like a flickering candle.


    The angel''s wings were broken, his bright armor was stained with blood, and his eyes were dim. At this time, Eric couldn''t even start pupil art ¡¤ Yixie Naqi to rewrite his injury.


    "It seems that this is your limit."


    Qi and blood were like fire, scorching the void and in good condition. Looking at Eric who had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, Morrel spoke.


    Hearing the speech, Eric was silent and wanted to stimulate pupil surgery again, but unfortunately now he really can''t do it.


    The blood left in the eyes on his cheeks had solidified, and the endless weakness swallowed up his body and mind. Eric couldn''t support it anymore and staggered to his knees.


    "My Lord, I failed to live up to your expectations after all."


    The obsession in his heart collapsed, and Eric''s breath of life weakened rapidly. At this moment, there was a faint shadow of wokin in front of his eyes.


    Looking at such a scene, it was too late to sigh, the inspiration was touched and realized that it was wrong. Morrel was going to change his original idea and kill Eric directly, but it was too late.


    Hum, the sound of the sword hummed. At the moment when Eric''s obsession collapsed and went to death, the holy sword, which was carried by him and given by wokin, suddenly radiated divine brilliance.


    Alas, a light sigh sounded, as if there were endless sadness. The holy sword roared. In the sacred glory, a figure with long golden hair, diamond star eyes and jade God came out of it. It was wojin.


    Before officially starting to accommodate the theocracy, wokin divided his own true God idea and left it in the holy sword. When Eric was dying, the true God idea would be triggered according to the means left in advance, which was also the biggest hindhand he left for himself, surpassing Eric himself and the Golden Toad king.


    The figure coincides, the sacred flame burns, such as rebirth, and the dying Eric recovers again, but at this time, he is not him, but wokin.


    The divine light was bright, and the originally dim eyes were blooming with unprecedented brilliance. Reaching out to hold the holy sword, "Eric" was filled with a breath of extreme danger.

 Chapter 779

    The breath of destruction flowed, and the once magnificent kingdom of wealth unconsciously moved to the edge of the end.


    Aware of Eric''s abnormality, his face changed slightly and his blood was boiling, Morrel threw a punch without hesitation.


    The force of smashing vacuum broke out, and the space was annihilated. Morrel didn''t leave his hand. He wanted to kill Eric now.


    Hum, the pupil force has been nearly dissipated. Eric''s eyes reflect the shadow of a gold coin. One eye is the front and the other is the back, which is the universal gold coin.


    Hoo, the wind blew on his face. Eric didn''t move a bit in the face of Morrel''s blow that was enough to completely annihilate one party''s emptiness.


    Ding, the crisp sound of metal collision sounded, and the strange power fluctuated. When the fist condensing Morrel''s terrible blood and fist meaning came to Eric, it suddenly dissipated silently, leaving only a little breeze blowing Eric''s hair.


    "Wokin."


    The little eyes narrowed into a slit. At that moment, Morrel confirmed his guess. At the same time, Eric or wokin in the distance pulled out the holy sword in his hand.


    The lattice of the sword looks like the wings of an angel. In the center is a round and flawless golden gem, just like the eye of the sun. The cyan and gold radiance is intertwined. The body of the sword is like bronze. The tip of the sword is narrow and the tail is wide. There is a blade without a front. The ancient divine inscriptions are engraved on it, outlining sacrificial pictures full of primitive flavor, This is a ceremonial sword for sacrifice, not a killing weapon for battle.


    "To the supreme sun."


    Attracted by the sudden surprise, Sean cast his eyes and recognized the ancient divine inscription engraved on the bronze sword.


    "The sword of Damocles, but it''s just an imitation. It has its shape and doesn''t have the corresponding essence. It''s just an ordinary fifth order strange thing."


    Read the divine script and looked at the familiar sword shadow. For a moment, Sean thought a lot.


    The sword of Damocles, the legendary sword of the ancient Sun God, also known as the sword of the king of God, symbolizes supreme power and power and dominates the fate of all living beings.


    In the middle of the golden age, it was a dark age for human beings. At that time, human beings were trampled by the weeds on the roadside and plundered by the lambs in the sheepfold. They could only survive by luck with their tenacious character, strong reproduction ability and unique little wisdom.


    In order to change this situation, several powerful tribes of the human race united to cast the first metal weapon in the Boya world ¡¤ praise the sun with the newly discovered metal ore bronze, and held a ceremony to dedicate it to the powerful Sun God.


    It was a helpless attempt, but unexpectedly, the sun god accepted this sacrifice and gave blessings, and such a move completely rewrites the fate of the human race.


    With the blessing given by the sun god as evidence, since then, human groups have claimed to be the family members of the sun, and spontaneously built a large number of sun temples to actively spread the belief of the sun god.


    Under such circumstances, although other races did not believe that the sun god would accept such worthless mud species of the Terran as their family members, they had some scruples in their hearts, because the sun god was powerful and no one dared to ignore, including those powerful gods, which made the precarious life of the Terran a little improved, and the growth of the Terran began.


    The bronze sword as a sacrifice praises the sun. After falling into the hands of the sun god, he also went from ordinary to sacred. He accompanied the sun god to fight the sky and earth, killed countless terrorist monsters based on the killing of the divine power, drank the blood of the gods, took judgment as the blade and fate as the ridge, and achieved the eighth highest artifact while the sun god ascended the throne of God, At this time, he had a new name, that is, the sword of Damocles, which means the sword of judgment hanging over the heads of all living beings, and symbolizes the supreme power and power of the sun god.


    "Why does a mere imitation make me feel dangerous?"


    For a moment, the time seemed to be infinitely extended and the inspiration was touched. Sean wanted to do something, but it was too late or impossible, because at this moment, the power of wealth had been completely awakened.


    The bright golden radiance filled the air, and the final breath was temporarily suppressed. Because of the attack without a start clock, the whole kingdom of wealth had been destroyed, and the internal Jinshan silver sea had already been broken. After all, the gold and silver coins constituting Jinshan silver sea were still mortals in essence and could not withstand the destruction, even if it was a trivial aftershock, but at this moment, In the sacred glory, the Jinshan silver sea began to reshape, but it was just a virtual shadow. They were not real gold and silver coins, but the concept of wealth condensed on gold and silver coins. In the kingdom of God, such a concept would not dissipate easily with the destruction of the noumenon of gold and silver coins.


    These gold and silver coins can be collected into the kingdom of God. Although they are ordinary gold and silver, their essence is extraordinary from the perspective of gods, because they are full of the desire of living creatures for wealth. This kind of gold coin can be called wealth gold coin.


    Gold coins can only be called wealth gold coins if they are circulated in the hands of all souls and condense enough desire for wealth. This power is similar to faith, but the quality is purer and more fanatical than ordinary faith. For wojin, this power is just a good material to strengthen himself and assist in casting magic. Even his wealth and power can be used to exert it, As long as he has enough gold coins, he can create miracles.


    Of course, if he consumes too much and cannot be replenished in time, his power of wealth and power will also be greatly affected and his power will be greatly reduced.


    Holding the sword in one hand and pointing directly at the sky, the virtual shadow of the universal gold coin appeared in front of "Eric", and the glory of wealth shrouded him.


    "The sword of judgment standing on all sentient beings, I praise the sun and only exchange wealth for your strength."


    Whispered softly, the voices of a man and a woman overlapped, the golden mountain and silver sea burned, the virtual shadow of the universal gold coin was broken, and a great force that made the gods tremble suddenly crossed the endless void, ignoring the black abyss, the seal jointly laid by Sean and Morrel, and the defense of the kingdom of wealth itself.


    Hum, the holy sword crystallizes. At this moment, the level five strange objects used for decoration have the edge that makes the holy heart cold.


    A sea of corpses and blood emerged, with white bones piled up like mountains, including the real body of the emperor of Warcraft, the remains of the gods, the bitter curse of the unwilling, and the confused nonsense of those who can''t get rid of. On that highest corpse mountain, Eric stood on millions of corpses, and the sword of Damocles is called the sword of judgment, But his essence is a killing sword.


    "I didn''t expect that the once small bug would grow to this point. It''s really beyond my expectation. I wanted to talk to you after I really ascended God. After all, we used to be business partners, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come to the door, but that''s all."


    The mixed voice sounded, ignoring Morrel, and Eric turned his eyes to Sean.


    At this moment, although Eric hasn''t made any moves, the extreme edge has locked Sean and Morrel at the same time with the bloody smell, as if a sword of Damocles was hanging over their heads, which is the power of fate.


    Hearing the speech, Sean''s eyes narrowed. To tell the truth, he really didn''t expect that wojin could use his wealth power to pry the power of Damocles, the legendary sword of the God King. After all, wojin''s wealth power is only the prototype, and Damocles'' sword is a real eighth order artifact, which is far from the two.


    "That''s it, troublesome little fellow. Your name will be handed down to future generations with this king''s sword. It''s also an honor for you."


    With his fingers clenched and a smile on his face, Eric waved the holy sword in his hand, and the ancient history was reflected into reality in an instant.

 Chapter 780

    Buzzing, the golden sunshine falls, and there is no trace of impurities. Since the formation of the black abyss in the old generation, this source of pollution and the darkest place has finally ushered in the first ray of sunshine.


    Ah, the shrill wail echoed in the black abyss, and the sun rose from mild to blazing. A golden sun rose from the depths of the black abyss, and its light reflected the whole black abyss. All the filth passed by turned into dust. Even some evil things that had lived for a long time and could not be completely killed by the true God with the help of their own particularity had no resistance under the seemingly mild sun, At most, you can struggle for a long time and watch your body and soul melt like a candle, adding to the pain.


    When the kingdom of wealth melted, the blockade jointly laid by Sean and Morrel was broken. In the face of a sword containing the power of the sword of Damocles, these things turned into nothingness. Under this seemingly holy and divine sword, what was hidden was the extreme killing.


    The gray flame was burning, and the infernal gate stood in the void, covering Sean and Morrel behind. At this time, a scream full of anger, reluctance and panic suddenly sounded in this pure nothingness.


    "Damn Eric, you blasphemer, you dare to betray me."


    "Despicable, I curse you


    The shrill scream stopped suddenly, and everything fell silent again. At the same time, in Eric''s heart, after a short fight, a group of emerald butterflies divided wokin''s true mind, and their breath was the same as that of Emil.


    At the beginning of the battle, Eric controlled Sean''s three people with pupil art and the great dark world, but in fact, he only dragged Sean and Morrel from the beginning to the end.


    At that time, Emil, who mastered the power of the soul, had turned into a body of rules and sneaked into the depths of his heart. Although he had a mythical magic eye and the blessing of the power of the kingdom of God, Eric could give full play to the power of the seventh order, but compared with the real seventh order, he still had a short board in the soul, which became particularly obvious in the face of Emil.


    In the subsequent battle, with Morrel as the cooperation, Emil successfully used magic ¡¤ soul butterfly transformation to complete the cocoon in Eric''s heart without disturbing Eric and the divine brand left by wokin.


    Magic ¡¤ soul butterfly transformation can replace a living creature from the root. Emil once replaced death danatus and turned him into "himself". The value of a pair of mythical magic eyes finally made him decide to turn Eric into himself. After all, although the mythical magic eyes represent a seventh order power, it is difficult to find the qualified person who can carry them, Eric, who made the magic eyes degenerate, is undoubtedly the most suitable person.


    In fact, Eric, based on Morrel''s power and magic, could not have stayed in his hands for so long if he hadn''t helped Emil gather a seventh order combat power.


    After Eric was dying, Emil completed the preparation for breaking the cocoon, but the recovery of the true God left by wokin made him stop his action temporarily, because at that moment he realized that replacing Eric at this time would disturb wokin and arouse wokin''s vigilance, so he chose temporary patience.


    It was not until wojin attracted the power of the sword of Damocles and the true God was weak that Emil broke the cocoon, completed the action of replacing and interfering with wojin, released the lock of the sword on the fate of Sean and others, let his sword cut into nothingness, and then completely swallowed wojin''s true God.


    The sacred breath flowed, the afterwave subsided, the virtual shadow of the infernal gate dissipated, and the figures of Sean and Morrel appeared. Except that Sean''s face was a little pale because of excessive power consumption, under the shelter of the infernal gate, the afterwave of Damocles''s sword did no harm to them.


    In fact, at the moment when the sword fell, although he knew the existence of Emil, in case of emergency, Sean used the fire of retrogression to revive the power of the infernal gate. After all, the sword locked fate, was difficult to avoid and had to resist.


    "It''s really dangerous."


    The power of the soul surged, and a nihilistic soul body came out of Eric''s body. The figure was solid. It was Emil. As for the holy sword that once carried the power of the sword of Damocles, it had already turned into dust.


    "This time, I was startled to have another puppet for you. Unexpectedly, the legendary things like the sword of Damocles came out."


    Looking at Emil with a cold face, like a wooden man, he patted his little heart. Morrel pretended to complain.


    Hearing this, Emil looked up at Morrel.


    "If I didn''t want to control him, wokin''s sword would fall earlier. It would be a real trouble at that time."


    Perhaps his heart was not as calm as it appeared. He couldn''t bear it. Emir ridiculed it in turn.


    "Well, there are more important things to do."


    Glancing at Morrel and Emil, Sean spoke.


    Hearing the speech, both of them cast their eyes on the distant void with Sean, where the toad king who swallowed the golden treasure was creeping quietly.


    After drinking a bottle of potion that had been prepared for a long time and recovering from excessive power consumption, the void fluctuated. Sean and his three men came to the king of Golden Toad.


    Flesh and blood disappeared. The purple jade skeleton as big as a mountain lay in the void. First, it was destroyed by the no start clock, and then affected by the power of the sword of Damocles. The Warcraft emperor, who mastered the absorption rules and was famous for defense, finally came to the end of his life. At this time, there were only two clusters of dim fire of life burning in his empty eye socket, which was about to go out, not to mention moving, He can''t even breathe. He''s really dying.


    "Come out."


    The space rules move and lock the belly of the Golden Toad king. Sean pulls out a different space. As the emperor of Warcraft, there is a unique different space in the belly of the Golden Toad king.


    The door of the different space is opened, and the sacred breath flows out. This is the real gold palace. Only after the previous destruction, even with the protection of the Golden Toad emperor, this different space has also been greatly affected. The brilliant gold palace has already collapsed, leaving only ruins and broken walls.


    "Looks like he ran away?"


    When the perception was released and the strange space was panoramic, Morrel frowned.


    "He ran away, but from another point of view, now he is really caught."


    The magic light in his hand quietly dissipated. Looking at the empty space, Sean was relieved.


    Hearing the speech, I knew clearly that Morrel and Emil also showed smiles on their faces.


    Although it''s a trick, it''s undeniable that by relying on the external divine power, woking can really play a power comparable to the powerful divine power. If he tries hard to bite back and give up climbing the God, he will also burst out a strong fighting power. Although Sean and the four people are not afraid of working together, they will really feel trouble, but now it seems that woking is still unwilling to give up this opportunity, but it''s normal, After all, once he gives up, all his previous efforts will be wasted, and even his external theocracy ¡¤ universal gold coin may collapse.


    The black abyss, the depths of the void, is washed away.


    The body of manifesting rules, like an oak tree of cause and effect, takes root in the void, compiles a large network of cause and effect, and spreads outward with the black abyss as the center, as if there were no boundary.


    "Found it."


    The deep voice echoed, and sigger quietly tightened the big net called cause and effect.


    Although wokin jumped out of the dark abyss by reserved means, he was always under the net of cause and effect and never escaped.

 Chapter 781

    Emerald duchy, LVYE city.


    Even if natural disasters ravage the whole world, the prosperity of LVYE city is better than day by day. At present, the resident population has exceeded one million. Even if there is Yunzhong island in the sky, it is still the largest city in the emerald principality.


    "Sell newspapers, sell newspapers. The first food festival will be officially held on October 10. The winner will get superhuman miracle fruit ¡¤ eat fruit, and have the opportunity to work in Wangting."


    The young but loud cry sounded in the street and immediately attracted the attention of many people. As green savages, many of them are not unfamiliar with the miracle fruit. It is the fruit that really contains miracles. No matter their own talents, they can have extraordinary power as long as they eat it. It can be said that it is the best choice for ordinary people to change their own class, What''s more, there is a chance to work in the imperial court. Thinking of this, many people unconsciously turn their eyes to the palace supported by thick vines and standing on the clouds.


    "Give me one."


    "Give me one."


    The sound of buying sounded one after another, and the thickness of the newspaper in the hands of the newsboy decreased at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    "Little guy, give me one, too."


    Hearing this sound, the busy Newsboy turned around and handed out a newspaper.


    Six or seven meters tall, blond hair, tied with a single horsetail, wearing gray work clothes, a duck tongue hat, an oval face, a little freckles, and a pair of watery big eyes. Although they are not beautiful, they are inexplicably cute and people like them very much.


    "Thank you, little fellow."


    Taking the newspaper, the girl disappeared into the crowd.


    "Is it heart? Is that what my brother said?"


    His right hand covered his little heart, and the newsboy stayed where he was. When he reacted and wanted to find it, the girl had already disappeared, and only a copper coin was held in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s really a good place."


    Walking on the sidewalk, with ice cream in one hand, sipping it, and newspaper in the other hand, the girl looked very comfortable.


    "I''m afraid that little guy never dreamed that I would come here."


    Throwing the newspaper into the dustbin, the girl was not beautiful, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    "Little angel, are you off work?"


    "Little angel, how are you today?"


    "Angie, my mother made apple pie and invited you to my house for dinner."


    Walking into an ordinary community, everyone who saw the girl smiled and greeted her warmly.


    The girl responded with a smile. Although he has lost most of his power, who can refuse his charm? It is human nature that all people move closer to him spontaneously.


    "It''s really a good place. I''m reluctant to destroy it."


    Back to his temporary nest, lying on the soft bed, Angela now, wojin''s thoughts in the past are turning.


    Stabbed, the head of a little bear doll was accidentally twisted off by wokin. He hated Sean and others who almost drove him to death. All things related to him should be completely destroyed, including this good city and this country.


    "What''s going on?"


    The heart warned and buried the hatred. Wokin immediately sat up from his bed.


    Although he fell into a period of weakness due to the accommodation of divine power, and his strength returned to silence, he was extraordinary after all. At this moment, the original noise was disappearing, and the room he was in seemed to come from the city to the wilderness, which was obviously abnormal.


    Without hesitation, wojin immediately triggered the means left in advance and wanted to jump in space again, but this time he failed. He was still in this small room.


    His face was as gloomy as water, and wokin knew he was in real trouble.


    Click wipe, the sound of the door lock twisting sounded, a child wearing a black robe and 1.2 meters tall entered the small room, and behind him was a deep darkness.


    Raised his head, his small face was pale and terrible. There was a faint scarlet in Emil''s eyes, and his pupils were dark without any impurities.


    Looking at each other, wokington was frozen in place, covered with an inexplicable cold, and his hands and feet were cold.


    "I see."


    In a whisper, Emil opened his mouth. At this moment, he was clearly looking at wokin, but his sight seemed to fall somewhere else.


    It was at this time that Emil stretched out his small hand and made a scissors to cut the silk thread. At the same time, behind him, a white bone figure wearing a crown and covered with purple energy emerged. On his body, there was a silent holy light, which was the God of death ¡¤ danatus.


    "I see."


    The strange words echoed in nothingness and were the whispers of death. At this moment, wokin''s body completely lost its temperature.


    "I''m... Dead?"


    The idea of falling into stagnation runs slowly. At the end of life, wokin realizes something.


    Based on the illusory rules, Eric promoted the transformation of reincarnation eyes and obtained a pair of illusory magic eyes. With the help of darnatus''s God of death, he peeped into the power of death. After many years of silence in the spiritual world, Emil finally mastered the death rules, and his reincarnation eyes also changed accordingly. Based on the death rules, he achieved the direct death magic eyes and took the meaning of looking directly at death.


    Under the eyes of the straight death devil, wojin, whose own strength is silent, is no longer flawless, the dead line is clearly visible, and can be easily cut.


    Hum, the dead line was cut off and conceptually erased. Wokin fell into real death. At the moment when the flame of his life was completely extinguished, a gold coin emerged from his God body. It was wokin''s external divine power ¡¤ universal gold coin.


    The sacred breath flows and the golden light shines. When no one is dominant, the universal gold coin spontaneously attracts the power of wealth.


    Hum, time and space are distorted. Under the glorious cover of wealth, there is a moment of disorder in the time and space that originally blocked this small room. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the universal gold coin is like having wisdom, so it is necessary to take the initiative to escape here.


    Under normal circumstances, after the divine power is accommodated by the gods, they will naturally collapse with the death of the gods, but now the situation of the universal gold coin breaks this law. Compared with the general divine power, the performance of the universal gold coin is closer to a real artifact and maintains its own independence.


    However, at this time, the disordered time and space fell into stagnation, and everything, including the universal gold coin, fell into stillness. Only a palm covered with fine scales and shaped like a dragon''s claw was not affected, crossed time and space, came from nothingness, and squeezed the universal gold coin that wanted to escape in his hand.


    Hoo, the stagnant time and space returned to normal, and the figures of Sean, Morrel, sigger and Eric appeared in the small room. At this moment, Eric''s angel wings had withered, his flesh and blood were dry, his eyes were absent, and his whole body exuded an indelible rotten evil spirit.


    Angels share the glory and power of the gods and are close to one with the gods. Once they abandon the gods, they will be cursed and die in pain. Once the gods to which angels are loyal die, angels cannot exist alone. They are absolute subsidiaries of the gods, which has never changed.


    Although Eric has been replaced by Emil at the root, his extraordinary essence is still an angel. Before, his actions have been regarded as betrayal and cursed by wokin. Now when wokin dies, he is in a desperate situation. If it were not for the maintenance of Emil''s power, he would have died.


    "Let''s go, Eric."


    Playing with the universal gold coin in his hand, Sean looked at the divine body left by wokin, and Sean spoke.


    Hearing the speech, a glimmer of desire flashed in his dim eyes. Eric nodded. Although he said that the real Eric had disappeared, as long as Emil did not deliberately manifest, Eric''s behavior and even feelings were the same as before.


    Dragging his body about to fall apart, he came to woking''s face. His dry hands closed together and turned into a blade. Eric inserted his palm into woking''s chest and held the warm heart.

 Chapter 782

    "Gods are not sacred, only I am Supreme


    The ancient words of God reverberated in the quiet room. They were breathed out from Eric''s mouth with a hoarse voice. The palm was inserted into wokin''s chest. A strange force was born in Eric''s shaky body. Behind him, the shadow of a lion was outlined, like a king, high above, overlooking everything. The golden pupils were full of arrogance, It seems that he doesn''t see anything, including gods. His heart is only arrogant but not awed.


    Roar, the black smoke swirled, the lion''s hair flew wantonly, and the lion full of pride and evil stared at wojin and roared. That is, at this moment, the residual power in wojin''s God began to be swallowed by Eric.


    "I cast my body with the flesh and blood of God, I condense my will with the remnant soul of God, and I am the God."


    The ancient divine words echoed naturally. It seemed that Eric was reciting, and it seemed that it came from distant time and space. The sacred breath was no longer, and a degenerate and filthy force began to emerge on Eric. This was the degenerate ceremony ¡¤ Angel folding wings in ancient times.


    With the continuous influx of power, Eric''s body, which had run out of oil and light, quickly regained its vitality and had extraordinary miracles, and the corresponding God body left by wojin began to fade away from the sacred glory and move towards the ordinary.


    The flesh and blood dried up. At one moment, Eric directly dug out wojin''s heart. At the same time, wojin''s divine body turned into fly ash and disappeared. Without the divine essence, the divine body of the gods would also decay.


    Oh, his eyes were stained with evil purple, and Eric squeezed wokin''s heart and absorbed the last holy essence.


    The strength was boiling, the palm was stained with divine blood, and the arm was abnormally bent. At this moment, Eric held his withered angel wing and tore it off his body.


    Hiss, flesh and blood blurred, uprooted, this is not only the separation of the flesh, but also the transcendental essence of abandonment and pain into the bone marrow.


    Er, the hoarse voice sent out an unconscious pain roar, and the dark depravity gathered into a flame, burning the flesh and soul. In the endless pain, Eric''s power essence began to fundamentally deflect from the sacred to the depravity.


    The fallen flame burned and the flesh melted. Eric soon became beyond recognition, and his residual divine essence was burned in the process.


    "It seems that the ceremony went well."


    Looking at Eric melted by the fallen flame, Sean spoke, and an interested color flashed through his blue eyes.


    "It is said that the fallen ceremony of angel folding wings is related to Lucifer, the demon God of the sixth pillar of hell, the arrogant Lord. He deliberately stayed in the liberal world to lure those angels to betray their gods."


    A low voice sounded, and sigger spoke, but he talked about the source of this degenerate ceremony.


    Hearing the speech, Morrel was also interested.


    "Is it true that the arrogant Lord is a fallen angel?"


    In the past years, there was a saying that the arrogant Lord Lucifer was transformed into hell after the fall of the king of angels. It was just a guess, with no clear evidence.


    Hearing this, siguel shook his head, which he didn''t know. At this time, Eric''s transformation had come to a critical moment.


    The flesh and blood melted and condensed into balls, which were wrapped and expanded by the degenerate flame. At a certain moment, the meat balls burst, and the degenerate atmosphere filled the air, in which Eric''s body emerged.


    Naked, fair skinned, with smooth muscle lines, perfect body proportion, three meters tall, reincarnation eyes are obvious in the two pupils, two curved small horns grow on the forehead, a pair of black wings are burning behind, and there are two dark marks under the pair of wings, which represent the wings that have not yet grown.


    From an angel to a fallen angel, Eric lost his divine essence, but also broke away from the shackles of the gods, and he had the possibility of promotion to the seventh level. Moreover, this is not a distant topic for Eric people who swallowed up the residual strength and essence of wokin.


    Buzzing, the strength converged and returned to normal. The dark eyes were mixed with a trace of purple. The fallen black fire burned and knitted a black robe. Eric knelt in front of Sean on one knee.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Although the essence is Emil, what you think and do is still Eric.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s face showed an undisguised smile. Now, the matter is finally over.


    Deep in the ocean, a battle with a wide spread is going on, and the terror is wantonly displayed. The two sides are the God of the sea, the ancient dragon, Ural and the Lord of the storm.


    The two headed Jiaolong and the element giant spirit are constantly fighting. One terrible magic was born in their hands, and both sides have victory or defeat. However, generally speaking, the ancient Jiaoren who occupy the right place still occupy a certain advantage.


    "Is it over?"


    After receiving the news, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and a powerful force broke out again to repel the ancient Jiaoren temporarily. The Lord of the storm immediately withdrew without hesitation.


    Seeing such a scene, I guessed what had happened. My face was as gloomy as water and issued an angry dragon roar. The ancient Jiaoren didn''t stop again. The overall situation had been determined. On the premise of not being able to really leave the master of the storm, the redundant battle had lost its meaning.


    Roar, hidden in the depths of the sea, the ancient Jiaoren didn''t stop any more. He wanted to make some preparations in advance for the severe situation that might come next. At the same time, he also wanted to accurately confirm the real situation of his allies and whether they had really fallen as predicted.


    At the moment when wojin was in danger, he was ready to go to support as agreed, but he was stopped by the suddenly coming storm Lord, so that he lost the opportunity to rescue. According to the current situation, wojin may have suffered an accident, and the loss of this powerful ally will make his next situation more difficult.


    Of course, if woking really died, it would not be of no benefit to him. At least he didn''t have to pay the debt.


    At the same time, the unknown void, in a deep darkness, an ancient will quietly revived.


    Buzzing, the hot red light mingled with the darkness, and two red suns suddenly appeared in this dark place.


    "It''s a pity that wojin died and the little toy was taken away."


    The old will woke up and noticed something. He even sighed three regrets. At this moment, the two red suns became dim.


    "It''s a waste to be killed by someone who borrowed the power of the sword of Damocles."


    "But it''s not without harvest. At least he verified the feasibility of external theocracy for me. Although he failed to take the last step, with his previous experience, the next experiment will be much smoother. From this point of view, he is also a rare talent."


    The red sun reflected on the void, as if observing something.


    "What a pity."


    Unfortunately, the ancient will was silent again. At the same time, the two red suns were completely dim and integrated with the darkness.

 Chapter 783

    LVYE principality, the capital of jadeite, LVYE city.


    With the official opening of the first food festival, the already noisy LVYE city has become more heated and noisy. After the umbrella plan was initially formed, the internal environment of the emerald principality has become more stable, the frequency of various extraordinary changes has decreased sharply, and with the support of new agriculture, the industry has developed vigorously, and the overall social order has broken away from chaos and entered the formal stage, Under such circumstances, many people with money and leisure are willing to spend some time and money to see the excitement in the emerald capital, and the opening of the maglev train in the principality has greatly facilitated people''s travel.


    Walking in the streets of the emerald capital, wearing a simple silver gray suit and a little Golden Toad lying on his shoulder, looking at the bustling crowd around him and listening to the noise he hadn''t paid attention to for a long time, Sean was in a trance. Unconsciously, he was a little out of tune with such a scene.


    "Young master, that''s the food street. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Holding Sean''s arm in one hand and wearing a red lace skirt, she showed her perfect figure incisively and vividly. Looking at a particularly busy block in the distance, Gu Leiya spoke. At this moment, the two people stood together like a little couple going out to play.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Under the pressure of discomfort, Sean walked towards the food street.


    Although this food festival is the first, it may be because it was suppressed too hard under the natural disaster, so the enthusiasm of the people was unexpectedly high, and the whole food street was crowded.


    The food festival is mainly divided into two parts. One part is that merchants provide some ordinary food free of charge and launch new dishes for tourists to taste, mainly all kinds of special snacks and bread. The other part is the competition between chefs. Of course, because it is held by the official, corresponding compensation will be given, and the merchants will not lose money.


    In LVYE City, there is more than one food street. Each food street gathers a large number of restaurants and snack bars, and each food street is a sub venue.


    "Free taste, free taste, milk heart bread from the palace secret."


    "Roast suckling pig, delicious roast suckling pig, not delicious, no money."


    "The latest curry chicken rice is available for free."


    The aroma of all kinds of food is intertwined to form a picture of life that is not gorgeous but full of smoke and fire.


    Invisible power emanated from gulea and unconsciously separated the crowded crowd. Sean carefully felt the smoke and anger.


    Along the way, Sean and gulea tasted a lot of special snacks. Although the overall taste is not as good as the palace food, it also has its own characteristics. The most important thing is that the atmosphere of eating here is different.


    Delicious food pays attention to both color and aroma. The first priority is naturally taste. At the same time, color and aroma can also give diners a pleasant mood. In addition, the dining environment will also affect diners'' feelings. After all, in addition to objective factors, subjective emotional factors will also have a great impact on the feedback of delicious food.


    Put down his extraordinary attitude, Sean was like an ordinary person, playing in the food street with gulea and the Golden Toad emperor, tasting the food and watching the competition of the chefs.


    In fact, compared with Sean and gurea, the Golden Toad king, who is only the size of a fist, eats the most. The Golden Toad king was originally hired by wojin, and both sides have a contract. However, with wojin''s death, this contract naturally disappears. In this case, the desire for survival erupts, in order not to really die, The Golden Toad king signed a psychic contract with Sean and became a psychic beast.


    Sean, who mastered the rules of life, easily pulled the dying Golden Toad king back from the edge of death. However, it is not so simple for him to recover the extraordinary essence he had been consumed in the previous battle, which requires time and resources.


    After eating haisai and swallowing Jinbao toad emperor gross once again swallowed a pot of newly baked flame fried dumplings, the merchant''s face was green. New products were launched and tried for free, but it was not like that. The meat fillings of these fried dumplings were the hind legs of Huotong sheep raised in the manor, and the skin was also magic wheat. Although the grade was not high, it was only the most basic, but the cost was not low.


    Looking at such a scene, the onlookers around couldn''t help shouting.


    With the increasing popularity of extraordinary knowledge and the spread of psychic secrets, many capable people will choose to cultivate a Warcraft, which is useful for fighting and viewing. However, it is rare that the king of Golden Toad is so small and can eat. After all, these extraordinary foods have a strong sense of satiety.


    The corners of his mouth cracked, and gross''s Jasper eyes showed an undisguised smile. He was happy to eat without spending money. Even if it was just some extraordinary food, he was also very happy, second only to the treasure in his own treasure house. After seeing the merchant''s Distressed mouth and face, his joy went up to a higher level, but soon he stopped laughing, Because he suddenly remembered that he had no treasure.


    After meeting wojin, the big financier, gross once thought that he would reach the peak of toad life and have countless treasures. However, he worked hard for many years and now he still returns to the front of understanding and release, which must be said to be a sad story.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at the dejected gross and understanding his thoughts, Sean smiled and turned to leave. He had hesitated before about how to deal with gross. He didn''t know whether it was better to kill him, harvest a source of power, and then turn him into a demon fruit, or refine him into an emperor.


    Finally, after confirming gross''s temperament, Sean still left him. Although he was a little lazy, he was indeed a real Warcraft emperor, and his defense was outstanding. Even if he could not be used as a meat shield, he could be used as a treasure house or prison. After all, there was an independent space in his abdomen.


    Looking at Sean leaving, he threw a bag of gold coins to the merchant, and gulea immediately caught up. These were enough to make up for his loss. Although it was said to be free, gross really ate a lot.


    Happy time is always short. Unknowingly, Sean and gurea came to the other end of the food street.


    Stop, look back, and take a look at the busy food street. Sean''s originally impetuous heart suddenly coagulated.


    "It''s different after all."


    Experienced, no aftertaste, no souvenir, spatial fluctuation, the figure of Sean and gurea disappeared.


    Once upon a time, it was his greatest wish to have a beautiful girlfriend with a little spare money, go shopping and eat delicious food, but now it is different. Compared with his once yearning, such a life is more boring for him now. Today''s experience is enough to make up for the regrets of the past. As for more, Will be done by Morrel.


    Morrel is the driving force behind the food festival. The original reason is to meet his appetite. Now he also has the idea to select chefs, spread the path of food magicians and form a food guild. After all, food is not only to meet his appetite, but also related to his extraordinary path.


    At present, the overall environment of the emerald principality is relatively stable and the material supply is abundant. It has initially had the foundation for the establishment of a food association. A food association with relatively loose management but able to network a large number of chefs and gourmets will effectively promote the development of food together.


    Before the Food Association, jadeite has had a successful case of a similar model in China, that is, the Agricultural Association. In the process of the development of an industry, especially in the early stage, the emergence of an association can effectively promote and standardize the development of this industry.


    In fact, in addition to the agricultural guild and the food guild, the jade duchy is still preparing the hunter guild. Its founder is snake snow. Its ostensible purpose is to gather folk forces and further explore the wilderness outside the duchy. Its actual purpose is to spread the extraordinary road of thinking ability. Now he has solved the problem of thinking ability inheritance and only needs to inject a dose of blood and flesh medicine, Just finish a fine-tuning of body structure.

 Chapter 784

    Night falls, there is no moon tonight.


    Standing on the open balcony, staring at the deep night sky and playing with the universal gold coins in his hand, Sean''s mind kept turning.


    "After such a long time, the three theocracies of money, transaction and contract are still stable, and there is no sign of half disintegration. The hidden mystery is much deeper than I expected. It''s hard to imagine that wokin unknowingly mastered such results."


    The universal gold coin flipped at Sean''s fingertips. Even on a moonless night, he still exuded a dazzling golden halo and full of treasure.


    "With such characteristics, as long as we find a suitable carrier, a powerful artifact is likely to be born."


    Looking down at the universal gold coin, Sean narrowed his eyes. The excessive perfection made Sean doubt this universal gold coin between real and illusory.


    It is hard to imagine that in just a few decades, atolia, who has just returned from silence, now wojin, has produced such results.


    A good idea may come from a flash of light, but a perfect achievement must take time to pour, and it is inevitable to leave corresponding traces in this process. Sean can hardly believe that woking has unconsciously created achievements that can have a significant impact on the spiritual road and are qualified to open another road, and are still crossing fields, When you abandon your past accumulation.


    "Is there really something hidden in it?"


    Remembering that after woking''s death, the universal gold coin escaped by itself, a dark light flashed in Sean''s blue eyes.


    The power of time and space intertwined at the fingertips, and the dazzling brilliance of the universal gold coin became dim in an instant. He was sealed by Sean again.


    Early in the morning, the orange sun dyed the sea of clouds red.


    In the heaven palace and the town transportation hall, Sean and Emil sat on the black iron throne and waited silently. Before long, sigger''s figure quietly emerged on another throne.


    "Any results?"


    He opened his eyes and looked at sigger. Sean asked.


    Hearing the speech, sigger shook his head.


    "I tried to trace the traces left by wokin, but I didn''t find anything useful, and there was nothing about universal gold coins."


    Because of doubts in his heart, sigger spent a lot of energy to trace the traces left by wokin by means of causality, but he found nothing except some left wealth.


    Sean narrowed his eyes at this.


    "It''s too clean."


    After hearing the speech, sigger fell into silence. It was really too clean. There was no process of research and experiment. It was not so much woking who discovered and improved this achievement as he directly obtained the original perfect scheme from other places. However, there were no similar achievements in the past history of Boya world, not even similar research directions, It''s completely blank.


    "What does the Lord of the storm say?"


    On reflection, Sean changed the subject.


    Hearing the speech, sigger''s frown loosened quietly.


    "He hopes that we will fulfill our agreement as soon as possible and join hands with the storm church to attack the Jiaoren family. It''s best to inflict heavy damage on them."


    Speaking of this, sigger''s old face showed a gentle smile again. In the cooperation with the storm church, the emerald principality now occupies an absolute advantage.


    Hearing this, Sean''s face also showed a smile.


    "It seems that he is really anxious, but this is normal. If the Jiaoren family continues to grow, the ancient Jiaoren are likely to condense the third ocean divine power. At that time, his way forward will be destroyed."


    "Now that the agreement has been made, perform it as usual."


    Judging from the current situation, Jiaoren is still the biggest obstacle for the emerald principality on the sea, and their current momentum really needs to be suppressed, otherwise they may completely lose control. The only pity is that it is too difficult to kill the ancient Jiaoren in the sea.


    "This time, let the sea demon Christine and the Fallen Angel Eric do it. On the one hand, show the strength of the emerald principality, on the other hand, control the situation within a certain range."


    With words, Sean made a decision.


    Christine, who holds the imperial ware ¡¤ sea monster nut, and Eric, who has the mythical magic eye ¡¤ illusory pupil, are both pseudo level 7. They can play level 7 combat power. Even in the face of the ancient Jiaoren, they also have a certain self-protection power. When the ancient Jiaoren don''t fight, it''s difficult for the Jiaoren to stop them. This degree is just good.


    After all, in the case of not sure to kill the ancient Jiaoren, the weakening of the Jiaoren must be a process of cutting flesh with a soft knife, which can make the ancient Jiaoren feel painful, but can not make him go crazy recklessly. The most important thing is to leave room for the storm church. After all, they are more eager than the emerald principality.


    Hearing this, a silent Emir spoke.


    "After Eric''s fall, he really needs the nourishment of a sea of corpses and blood to go further. Jiaoren is a good choice."


    The words were low, and Emil''s slightly immature face was full of indifference.


    "Although the Navy''s deep diver force has just been established, this battle may also be their real opportunity to grow. After all, the main members of the Jiaoren family are also various sea families."


    Looking at Sean, sigger spoke, too.


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded. Relying on the resources provided by the emerald duchy and the identity of Christine mermaid princess, the deep diver force has initially taken shape. However, in addition to Christine, the senior general and her direct forces, the whole deep diver force can only be described as a group of miscellaneous fish. If you want to be really useful, you need to experience the quenching of blood and fire, This time is both a test and an opportunity. The war will brush all unqualified soldiers down.


    "Sigger can''t leave the kingdom of God for a long time. Morrel is preparing for refining magic soldiers. I also want to try to reconstruct the rules during this relatively peaceful time, so the emerald principality needs to be taken care of by you, especially the war on the sea. Although the Lord of the storm will bear the main pressure to contain the ancient Jiaoren, just in case."


    After reaching a consensus, Sean turned his eyes to Emil.


    Amir, who has been silent in the spirit world for many years and has mastered the death rules, can hardly make a qualitative breakthrough in a short time. He can be said to be the most leisurely among the top combat forces in the emerald principality.


    Hearing the speech, Emil nodded. Although he didn''t like it, he wouldn''t deliberately shirk it. Moreover, he also knew the importance of what Sean would do next. Once he could really succeed as expected, not only Sean himself, but also the strength of the whole emerald principality would complete a qualitative change in a short time.

 Chapter 785

    Inside the infernal gate, the vast starry sky is still as deep as ever.


    The consciousness condenses and takes a panoramic view of a large number of bubbles with different colors. An idea turns and annihilates the last two bubbles from the king of artifact in the Yang god world and turns them into the basic source force points into the bag. Sean was once again abundant because he exchanged the few basic source force points left by the enlightenment ancient tea tree.


    In addition to the source force points obtained by killing woking before and getting the digital feedback of 160 fundamental source forces, Sean locked his eyes on a silver gray bubble with a palm sized copper mirror.


    [item]: void realm (Imperial soldier)


    [evaluation]: a mirror containing the profound meaning of emptiness, forged by the great emptiness emperor who covered the sky, once accompanied the great emptiness emperor to fight around the world, stained with the blood of many seven rank alien races, and contains the great emptiness skill.


    [price]: 80 fundamental source force points


    There was a brilliant expression in his eyes, his mind turned, and the 80 point fundamental source force disappeared. Sean exchanged the void. With this mirror, the success rate of what he would do next would rise to a higher level.


    It has to be said that as he becomes stronger and stronger, the receiving goal of the infernal gate is more and more consistent with his will. Unfortunately, with his own improvement, the quality of things Sean needs is higher and higher. These things are powerful and rare. Even if the infernal gate wants to find and receive them, it is not easy.


    In the rose garden, he took the newly exchanged vanity mirror in his hand and played with it. Sean realized that the idea of shining like stars in the sea was constantly colliding, and carefully analyzed the profound meaning of the vanity hidden in the imperial army.


    For Sean, the power of the void is naturally what he needs, but the emptiness that is inscribed in it is even more important.


    Spatial fluctuations, a vague and illusory shadow quietly took shape around Sean, but soon broke up quietly and went back and forth. Such a flash was three years.


    The sixth order devil planted green goblin roses were unbeaten. Three years later, Sean still sat there without moving.


    His face was a little pale, but his eyes were still bright, as if there was a deep void to absorb people''s mind. Three years later, Sean had his own understanding of the great void art. At this moment, there was a strange magic light flowing around him, although it seemed to be a void, But looking at it from a super dimensional perspective, we can see that Sean is now wrapped in a whale like creature.


    At this moment, Sean was clearly there, but he could not feel any abruptness. He was in perfect harmony with the surrounding space, as if he were one. Space is him, he is space.


    Empty fish, Sean created the seventh order space magic based on the great void art and his own understanding. The void is like water and people are like fish. If you are in it, you can go anywhere.


    The power of this magic is mainly displayed in the auxiliary aspects. Firstly, it can freely shuttle through the space and look for gaps. Even the turbulent space and special protective means can not stop its pace. Secondly, it is highly hidden. It is with the space as one, which is difficult to be detected by ordinary means. Thirdly, the increase of space is integrated with the space, When casting other space magic, the power will increase by about 10%.


    "After all, we have gained something in three years. It''s time to take the next step."


    Bright ideas are like stars, converging into the brain of the stars. After three years of continuous operation, Sean finally stopped at this moment. In the past three years, analyzing the great void is on the one hand, and really mastering the Empire of the void is on the other hand. Now both have made achievements. It''s time to stop. After all, time doesn''t wait.


    Silent, like a fish, at the moment when the idea turned, after leaving the corresponding message, Sean disappeared in the rose garden.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Nearly a thousand years have passed quietly in the Gu world. In this period of time, which is not short, earth shaking changes have taken place in the Gu world.


    The first is the change of the extraordinary system. Under the strong implementation of the magic Council, the extraordinary system of magic, which was born only for more than a thousand years, has simply replaced the long-standing and well-developed extraordinary road of Gu Xian. In the current Gu world, there are many magic schools, large and small, and magic is the mainstream. Although the inheritance of Gu Xian has not been completely cut off, But it has been swept to an invisible corner, and most of them are still used by some alien races.


    Of course, the road of magic can develop so smoothly. In addition to the fact that the magic Council relies on the existence of seven levels, has a large number of talents and strong fists, the most important reason is the superiority of the magic system.


    Compared to the inheritance of the long way of ghosts, although the magic is slightly younger, it is rooted in the wizard and the ghost road. It draws the essence of both of them. He not only has a complete system structure, but also has the advantage that the poison fairy road can not match.


    The first is life span. The life essence of those who are extraordinary in the way of Gu Xian cannot be transformed from beginning to end. If they want to increase their life span, they can only rely on external objects such as Shou Gu. However, these things have always been more wolves and less meat, and they are basically in the hands of powerful people. People without birth can only rely on luck, but magic is different, Magic gives the extraordinary not only strength, but also the transformation of the essence of life. As long as they continue to grow, even without the help of strange things like longevity insects, the extraordinary can also have a long life. This is the fundamental reason why many people can''t resist and take the initiative to embrace magic, because chasing longevity is the instinct of many intelligent lives.


    The second is to break the restrictions. After six turns on the road of Gu Xian, the main source of power is fairy Gu, which is the basis for Gu Xian to master powerful power. However, fairy Gu is the only one. At the same time, only one fairy Gu can exist at the same time, which is doomed to the scarcity of fairy Gu. Many Gu Xian probably don''t master a real fairy Gu until they die. Even if they get one by chance, it may not be suitable for them, This greatly limits the potential of Gu Xian. Unlike magic, the foundation of magic is magic pattern. It is not unique and is constructed by the magician himself.


    With these two decisive advantages, it is not an incredible thing that the new magic road replaces the old Gu Xian Road.


    The second is the change of the world name, which was proposed by the magic Council and agreed by the father of oak and the Lord of spirits. The Gu world was officially renamed as the magic source world, taking the meaning of the world of magic origin.


    Of course, in the future, it will not only be the origin of magic, but also the prosperity of magic. It will become the Holy Land in the hearts of all magicians, because he has his unique advantages.


    The manifestation of Tao trace or the power of rules is the characteristic of the magic source world. This characteristic is very rare and rare in the world of heaven, especially for magicians based on magic patterns. With the help of the special products of the magic source world, many abstract things can be clearly presented in front of magicians, Let them no longer have no direction in the analysis of magic patterns, which can greatly promote their growth. In this regard, the magic source world is irreplaceable for the development of magicians. It is not too much to say that it is a holy land.


    Hum, the door between the two worlds is opened, and Sean''s figure appears in the Gu world.

 Chapter 786

    The silver river is gone forever. Living in the depths of the long river of time, he is haunted with dark brilliance. He walks in the forbidden area of the past and watches the traces of the past. There are subtle changes in Sean''s look between scenes of light and shadow.


    "The development is unexpectedly fast."


    From the first magic school rising in the wilderness, seeing thousands of magic schools, Sean was also surprised by the development of magic in the demon world or the demon source world.


    The extraordinary road of magic has brought new hope to the magic source world, but the magic source world has also achieved magic. It can be said that it is the most suitable soil for the development of magic at present. The two have created miracles together.


    "Let me add another fire to him."


    Stop, no longer explore the depths of the past, Sean''s figure disappeared.


    The sea of origin of the demon source world, the towering Shimen suppresses everything, and the spider representing destiny clings to it, weaves a big web and envelops all sentient beings.


    Since the recovery of the gods, the liberal world has been shrouded by the barriers built by the gods, isolated from the inside and outside. After reaching the seventh level, even with the cover of the infernal gate, it is difficult for Sean to enter and leave the liberal world without being noticed. After that, Sean''s real body never came to the demon source world again.


    This time, Sean was able to come to the demon source world because he got the seven level strange thing of time key, which further complemented the infernal gate and improved his ability again.


    Walking in the forbidden area of the past for a long time, he traced the past, carefully explored the development of the demon source world, and reaffirmed his thoughts. Sean no longer hesitated. This is really the most suitable place for him to reconstruct the rules.


    The body of rules became apparent, the Dragon wings covered the sky, and the cold light flashed in the emerald eyes. Sean began to take the initiative to split his extraordinary essence.


    Roar, dragon roar, snake hiss, the force of the three rules of time, space and life, which were originally firmly bound, immediately fell into a frenzy with Sean''s action at this time.


    The dancing snake''s hair withered and its fine scales lost their luster. Like a snake molting, they began to fall off in pieces. They gathered at Sean''s feet and outlined the shadow of a snake like creature. There were no more than 13 rings on the snake''s body.


    The scales fell off and the flesh was blurred. Sean didn''t care at all.


    Holding out his hand, Sean held the Dragon Wing behind him. The next moment, he tore it and brought it out of his bones.


    Roar, the Dragon roar sounded again, but it was not pain, but excitement.


    Ignoring all kinds of anomalies, he threw away the empty Dragon Wing. Sean pointed it into a blade and stabbed it into his chest.


    Pinched tightly, a trace of pain finally appeared on his numb face. Sean dug out his heart of life. At this moment, the balance he had worked hard to establish was completely broken.


    Deep in the real spirit, the roots of the tree of life were pulled out and waved wantonly. The dragon of the world broke away from the crown of the tree, spread its wings and shuttled through the void, while the ring eating snake left the bottom of the tree silently and disappeared.


    Hum, three different but equally powerful smells appear at the same time, which complement each other in the original sea, making the original calm original Haydn boil.


    After Sean took the initiative to divide his transcendental essence into three, he went from illusion to reality. Relying on these three transcendental essence, the tree of life, the dragon of the world and the snake of the ring really manifest in the real world.


    Roar, the threat of terror pervaded wantonly. After manifesting, the three special beings of the world dragon made no secret of their malice towards Sean, but under the surface malice, there was a fear that could not be erased.


    His whole body was covered with flesh and blood, his heart left a hole, and his breath was weak to the extreme. In such a situation, Sean was still not in the slightest panic in the face of three alternative seven steps, because these three guys were part of him from beginning to end, both in the past and now.


    "The snake of the food ring carries the time key to the source of the long river of time, and the dragon of the world carries the void into the depths of the empty gate."


    The turbid but cold eyes swept over the snake of the ring and the dragon of the world, and Sean gave his orders. At the same time, two seven order wonders, the key of time and the void, emerged.


    Hiss, issued a low whine, like unwilling, like pain, but there was no resistance. The tail rolled up the time key and led the river of time. The snake of the ring disappeared into it.


    Roar, the Dragon pupil flickered bloodthirsty light, issued a low roar like a demonstration, bit the void, spread the Dragon Wings, set off a space frenzy, broke the invisible barriers, and the dragon of the world flew into the ubiquitous empty door.


    The snake of the ring and the dragon of the world disappeared, and Sean turned his eyes to the tree of life.


    "As for you, take root in the material world and experience the vicissitudes with the world, which is also the meaning of life."


    Reaching out, the tree of life of Nuo Da turned into a tree species without resistance in Sean''s hands, and then fell from the source sea and fell into the central state of the material plane of the demon source world.


    As the snake of the ring of food drilled into the river of time, the dragon of the world flew into space, the tree of life turned into seeds and fell into Zhongzhou, and a subtle change began to occur in the boundary of the demon source.


    "The wave of the next era in this world belongs to dreams. Tracing back to the long past of the demon source world is also a different era, because the power of dreams is too special. It can create miracles in the eyes of countless ordinary people, especially those who can quickly inherit the past. It is even more so for those who can understand all roads. In such an era, they can achieve non success in an instant It''s not impossible, but it''s still a little long from now. Let him walk a little faster now. "


    The thought turned and thought of the dream era. With the help of the infernal gate, Sean''s consciousness was completely integrated into the demon source world.


    With Sean''s separation of consciousness, after the extraordinary essence was cut, the body of rules that had suffered heavy losses could no longer be maintained. Its dragon horn decayed, flesh and blood fell off and turned into dust, leaving only a chaotic and indomitable skeleton standing there, like a god like devil.


    Roar, the Dragon roars, the snake hiss. When the snake of the ring, the dragon of the world and the time and space rules of the magic source world are intertwined, the world consciousness of the magic source world is completely suppressed. With the help of the time key and the great power of the void, Sean began to actively promote the space-time operation of the magic source world. In other words, from this moment on, the development process of the magic source world has been artificially accelerated by Sean, This speed is faster and faster with the impact of Sean''s own space-time rules on the world''s own space-time rules.


    People''s cognition of time often comes from the reference object, but they don''t realize it when they are in it. Although the space-time operation of the world is artificially accelerated by Sean, except for a few beings in the demon source world who are particularly sensitive to space-time changes, other creatures have no awareness at all, because it is the whole world, not parts, accelerated by Sean, In the eyes of these creatures, their daily life is still like that. The sun rises and sets as usual.


    Of course, although Sean''s practice will not have any bad impact on the internal creatures of the demon source world in a short time, it will bring great pressure on the world itself, but Sean doesn''t care. His fundamental source force point is enough to make up for the loss of the demon source world itself.

 Chapter 787

    The demon source world, the source of the long river of time, the snake of the food ring curls up and connects end to end to form a perfect circle, revealing the endless circulation and endless breath. The quiet halo of time key opens the secret lock of time.


    At the pole of the empty gate, the dragon of the world lies in the void, and the void mirror is hanging high on the sky. The divine light is bright and reflects the whole world. Driven by these two forces, time and space become a wheel, and the time of 300 years passes quietly.


    Zhongzhou, the center of the magic source world, has been like this since ancient times. The headquarters of the magic Council is here, built on the former site of the original overlord power Tianting of the magic source world. In addition to the magic Council, there are also a large number of magic colleges here. Six of the top ten magic colleges in the world are here.


    Of course, there isn''t much to be surprised about. Apart from the public Magic Academy supported by the magic Council, the private colleges with deep heritage are basically reformed by sects. After all, they are relatively close in concept, pay attention to tolerance and storage, and reform is relatively easy. In the past years, sects were basically concentrated in Zhongzhou, The other four regions of southeast and northwest are dominated by families.


    However, although there are many magic schools in Zhongzhou, there is no doubt that Hogwarts magic school ranks first. This school was funded and established by the magic Council. It is not only the first magic school established in the world, but even the name was set by the king of all souls after the senior level of the magic Council asked the king of all souls.


    Hogwarts has two campuses inside and outside. The outer campus is located in Chaoyang mountain, the first mountain in Zhongzhou, and the inner campus is located in a unique magic garden.


    There is a certain connection between magic and Gu Xian Road. The threshold of magic is magic affinity and spiritual power, and the threshold of Gu Xian is the existence of empty orifices. After continuous development and many magic changes, the magicians in the magic source world finally summarized the empty orifices into the magic system, but they are no longer the cornerstone, but as a special talent, After all, when the empty orifices grow up and become a blessed place, they are very useful for the cultivation of resources, and this is the so-called magic garden.


    Of course, because it''s just a branch talent, not a necessary cornerstone of the extraordinary road. In addition, before the fifth order, empty orifices basically only have investment and no harvest. Therefore, few magicians will cultivate empty orifices unless they really have extraordinary qualifications and rely on great forces.


    In fact, except for a few, most of the magic gardens are cultivated only after the magician has been promoted to the sixth level. After the cultivation is successful, the magician has two choices: one is to leave the magic garden for cultivating resources. Of course, he has to bear the disaster accordingly. The other is to sell the magic garden and get a lot of income, Such technology has been very mature in the current magic source world.


    In the old times, Tianting, the former world overlord, mastered similar technologies. It was able to take out the empty orifices of Gu Xian, spend disasters outside, and accept the legacy of Tianting. The magic Council naturally mastered similar technologies.


    Hogwarts college, Dean''s office and Paradise are preparing a new true biography. She prefers the identity of dean of the college to that of the speaker of the magic Council. Therefore, she stays here most of the time except when necessary. It is precisely because of her existence that Hogwarts has become a few magic colleges that recruit foreign students.


    Although it has also caused a lot of criticism, it has been pressed down by the paradise. This is not only because of her own strength and identity, but also because she has been recognized by the seven level magicians, the king of all souls and the father of oak.


    "Dean."


    Spatial fluctuation, a middle-aged magician wearing a silver gray magic robe, a six pointed star badge and a Hogwarts School emblem came directly to the dean''s office.


    "Mentor Fang Han, what makes you so anxious?"


    Looking at the visitor, the paradise was not angry because of the other party''s rash intrusion, and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    With the extremely clear eyes of the paradise, Fang Han was ashamed of himself. Fang Han lowered his eyes.


    "Sorry, Dean, that sacred tree has grown again. At present, it has exceeded 30000 meters. The most important thing is that its growth has caused a large number of riots of Warcraft, including many sixth order Warcraft. It has formed the prototype of animal tide. If you let it go, I''m afraid it will cause devastating damage to the surrounding areas."


    The words were quite urgent, and Fang Han told the whole story.


    Since 300 years ago, the sacred tree quietly appeared and took root in the luotian river. The luotian river itself is a dangerous and strange place, with a large number of extraordinary resources. A large number of high-level magicians have been exploring in it.


    Although the sacred wood was very common at the beginning, it grew rapidly and soon revealed its uniqueness. Its strong life breath attracted many powerful extraordinary creatures, including magicians. At this time, the sacred wood officially entered the vision of the magic Council.


    The divine wood is extraordinary. Naturally, it has aroused the greed of many powerful creatures. Some sixth order Warcraft want to devour the divine wood, but they are assimilated. Some sixth order magicians want to transplant the divine wood into their own magic garden, but they are in vain and can''t shake the foundation of the divine wood.


    This discovery naturally aroused more interest of the magic Council. Finally, after many explorations, although some did not believe it, the magicians of the magic Council had to admit that the sacred tree was likely to be a seventh order magic plant. Although it was still growing, its essence was there.


    Is that the concept of seventh order? In the magic source world, the ceiling of all magic plants is six steps, which is an iron law, and the emergence of Shenmu obviously broke this iron law and people''s cognition.


    For a time, the wind and clouds moved, not only in Zhongzhou, but also in the other four regions. Unfortunately, the final harvest was very few. The sacred tree was there, but few could be close. Except for some naturally falling leaves, anything related to the sacred tree could not be obtained. The only end of strong behavior was the body''s wood.


    Of course, even in this way, the sacred wood leaf also caused the competition of many strong players. Later, the magic Council entered the court strongly to end the dispute, and then the wave subsided quietly with the passage of time.


    "Have you grown up again?"


    After hearing Fang Han''s statement, Paradise fell into silence.


    Although Shenmu is growing all the time, in the later stage, this growth seems to be moistening and silent. A hundred years have passed since the last explosive growth, and every explosive growth of Shenmu will release an amazing breath of life, which is both opportunity and trouble.


    The luotianhe itself is a dangerous place, especially after the emergence of the divine wood. Even the magic Council can''t clean it up. The most important thing is that compared with humans, Warcraft has a stronger ability to absorb the escaping life breath of the divine wood. The outbreak a hundred years ago directly promoted the birth of several sixth order Warcraft. According to the situation this time, I''m afraid it''s more powerful than the last time.


    "You immediately call up Zhongzhou College Union in the name of Hogwarts college and ask them to send students and teachers into the luotian River to strangle Warcraft."


    "At the same time, I will also mobilize the magic Legion stationed in Zhongzhou."


    Calm down, happy land made a decision.


    Although things seem a little troublesome, the current owner of the demon source world is human and a magician. Although the existence of Warcraft is not weak, it has no ability to shake the overall situation.

 Chapter 788

    Deep in the valley, a silver Milky Way gushed out of the space fault, fell 3000 feet, washed down, vast soup, a sacred tree rooted in the valley, the tree is as tall as a mountain, and the surrounding clouds are dense, like a fairyland.


    However, in such a beautiful scenery, a tragic fight is going on, one side is Warcraft and the other is human.


    Roar, the long dragon sound sounded, separated the clouds, a red gold dragon with a single horn poked its head out of the sky, aimed at the Warcraft side, spit out a sharp sword breath, and there was a bloody rain everywhere.


    Jin Jiao, an ancient wild beast, once followed Sean. Although he did not have any real power in magic Council, he had an extremely noble position.


    Ang, Jin Jiao''s actions attracted the attention of the Warcraft side. A six tooth white jade elephant with a body like a mountain and a body like jade issued a warning. He is also an ancient wild beast with intelligence.


    His eyes dropped, and there was a surge of edge belonging to Kendo in the amber dragon eyes. He locked the six tooth white jade elephant. Jin Jiao did not hide his intention to kill. Although he had not shot for many years, his own edge was not dim.


    Buzzing, the brilliance of magic surged. His body was divided into two and intertwined with each other. Jin Jiao directly launched his own killing move.


    As an ancient wild beast with high intelligence and relying on the magic Council, Jin Jiao also converted to magic. Compared with the so-called Warcraft below, it is the real Warcraft.


    Whew, the edge is full, and the space crack quietly appears. The two golden Jiaos are intertwined in the void and turned into a golden jiaoscissors. This is a killing move developed by Sean in the demon source world. It was used in combination with golden Jiao. It used to fight in all directions, but now it is used by Jin Jiao himself.


    Separated magic pattern, with the help of the magic pattern specially analyzed by the magic Council, Jin Jiao had this magic pattern. Combined with his own sword magic pattern, Jin Jiao successfully reproduced this magic.


    Hiss, the golden light is fleeting, and the blood is sprayed. Nuo''s head falls and falls into the luotian River, arousing the water column to the sky. Facing the golden Jiao scissors, the six tooth white jade elephant, which is also an ancient wild beast, is not blocked.


    The terrible sword Qi raged and destroyed all vitality, and the six toothed White Jade Elephant died.


    Roar, shout loudly, return to the clouds and look down on the earth. Jin Jiao is full of pride and has lost the only restriction of fairy Gu. With the support of the magic Council and its unique advantages, its strength is not comparable to the six tooth white jade elephant, an ancient wild animal with some old Gu Xian inheritance. The ancient wild animals are also different from the ancient wild animals.


    Seeing all this in the dark void, a smile appeared on Sean''s face. The golden Jiao had been with him for a long time. His feelings were different after all, and now the other party didn''t disappoint him.


    It seemed that Jin Jiao noticed something. He looked back, but he didn''t see anything.


    The doubt in his heart flashed away. Jin Jiao threw himself into the killing again. Kendo is the way of killing after all. There are not many such opportunities in the current demon source world.


    "The current president of the magic Council has met your excellency."


    The power of the earth surged, built the earth into steps, wore a light yellow magic robe, and his long hair like ink was simply bound by a simple head rope. He picked up the steps and crossed the obstacles of time and space. The happy land came to Sean.


    "You gave me a surprise, paradise."


    Looking down at the paradise rising up the steps, Sean''s mouth outlined a slight arc. At this time, he was in a special state. Although there was no deliberate cover, it was still very difficult for the paradise to detect his existence.


    Hearing the speech, looking at the strange face, the heart throbbed, and a name naturally appeared in the heart of the paradise, that is the Lord of Infernal Affairs.


    Most people in the magic source world only know that behind the magic Council stands the father of oak and the Lord of all souls, and even many people in the magic Council think so. However, the real senior level of the magic Council knows that in addition to the first two, the magic Council also has the third seventh level magician, that is, the Lord of Infernal Affairs, but compared with the first two, the Lord of Infernal Affairs appears quietly, There is no relevant information in the world.


    "Under the crown."


    He lowered his eyes and bowed to the paradise.


    Etiquette is the extension of rules. There is no clear etiquette between magicians. Half bow is a paradise, awe of Sean''s power and respect for Sean''s knowledge.


    "If you can find me, it shows that your analysis of the rules of the earth has reached a near limit. As a gift, next I will explain to you the magician''s seventh level road, but I''m not good at the power of the earth. Even there is no complete inheritance of the seventh level in the magic road. How much you can gain depends on yourself."


    Sean still attached great importance to the original track of paradise. Whether he himself, siguel and Emir had given her some guidance, and the other party''s performance did not live up to this value. He came to this point in more than a thousand years with a slow and steady pace.


    "The foundation of a magician lies in magic patterns. If you want to be promoted to level 7, a complete combination of magic patterns is the top priority


    The deep voice of words rang out and echoed in the heart of the happy land. Sean brought the magician''s secrets together.


    Across the mountains, across the sea, and footprints all over the five regions, Sean''s teaching is not only the elaboration of language, but also to let the happy land see and experience in person. With his special existence, all kinds of Secrets of the demon source world began to appear in front of the happy land. Even Sean once led the river of time, took the happy land into the past time, and personally felt the changes of the world.


    Yashan, the end of the world, Sean stopped.


    "I can teach you so much. You have to go your own way after all. I hope you can add a new branch to the still young tree of magic."


    Seeing that the breath was completely silent, as stable as the earth, and completely returned to the ordinary paradise, Sean''s eyes flashed away with a trace of appreciation.


    Hearing this, my heart touched and the breath of Paradise fluctuated for a moment.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    She lowered her eyes and bowed to the happy land. Once it was because of awe, now it was from the heart of respect. When she raised her head again, Sean''s figure had disappeared, and she herself returned to the luotian River in Zhongzhou from the cliff at the end of the world. At this time, the battle between Warcraft and human beings continued, and everything seemed like a dream.


    In the source sea, Sean''s consciousness of separation quietly returns. Here, time and space are intertwined into a refining furnace, and life evolves into a flame, constantly melting the world consciousness of the enchanted source world.


    Generally speaking, whether wizards or magicians embed their own rules into the world, in addition to careful resistance to the rules themselves, the most important thing to pay attention to is the phagocytosis of world consciousness.


    Faced with such a situation, wizards usually use negative means such as procrastination and resistance. As long as they endure until their own rules are reconstructed, they will win, because in a world with seven levels of energy, even in a weak seventh level world, a seventh level wizard comparable to medium divine power will not have any advantage in facing the impact of world consciousness, It''s almost impossible to turn back.


    However, Sean is different. The existence of the infernal gate gives him another choice to completely replace the world consciousness, and then reconstruct the rules in turn. This process will be much smoother and more convenient. After 300 years, Sean has finally completed this step. It is precisely because of this that he will meditate, separate his consciousness and go to the material world.

 Chapter 789

    Melting world consciousness, instead, Sean''s consciousness coincides with the world, unifies all things, corresponds to all spirits, hovers between "self" and "world", sometimes sober and sometimes chaotic.


    Under such circumstances, the integration of the snake of the ring, the dragon of the world and the original space-time rules of the magic source world becomes more and more smooth. They interact with each other and begin the process of reconstruction. In this process, the space-time operation of the magic source world becomes more and more rapid.


    Roaring, blue and white thunder across the dark night sky, lit up the vast land, and a great consciousness woke up quietly at this moment.


    "Who is calling me?"


    As the thought turned, Sean''s self-consciousness was pulled away from the chaos of everything in the world.


    It condensed into a human shape. There seemed to be nothing in the blue eyes, and it seemed to contain everything. It crossed the barrier of time and space. At this moment, Sean saw a vague picture. It was an apple orchard. There was a very tall apple tree in the center of the apple orchard, but at this moment, the apple tree had completely withered, Under the apple tree, there was a little girl with a sheep''s horn braid. She leaned against the trunk and curled up like a trembling little animal. Although she couldn''t see her face clearly, Sean could clearly feel her sadness.


    The blurred picture dissipated and Sean narrowed his eyes. This is not a real scene, but more like a revelation.


    "Golden apple tree, is it time to fulfill the promise you made?"


    After reading a hundred times, Sean understood the whole story and who awakened him from chaos.


    When he was in the world of truth, Sean once entered the secret apple paradise controlled by the eternal tower to explore and reap a lot. He not only got a branch containing the origin of the seventh order magic planted golden apple tree, but also got three apples, namely green apple, Silver Apple and golden apple.


    Among them, the golden apple branch promoted the further evolution of demon fruit trees, and the golden apple made it possible for Sean to master three rules at the same time and promote to seven levels. It can be said that this trip to apple paradise made Sean''s subsequent development less detours and invaluable.


    Of course, Sean can bring so much harvest from apple paradise at an unprecedented price. The seven step golden apple tree in apple paradise has a master. His master is a seven step Rule Wizard, but it has fallen.


    At that time, the golden apple tree gave Sean such a heavy gift in exchange for Sean''s promise that when this fallen Rule Wizard returned, he needed to take good care of each other.


    From now on, this promise was undoubtedly too broad, but at that time, it was a very cost-effective deal. After all, grasping the present is the key. No matter how good the future is, it may not be true. Now the fallen seventh order wizard has returned by some unknown means.


    "What you owe is always to be paid back."


    He felt the binding force in the dark and sorted out the context of the matter. Sean didn''t have the idea of defaulting. Even if the binding force is not strong for him now, it can completely allow sigger to carry out causal transfer, and although it takes a lot of things, it''s not a bad thing, A returning wizard is a valuable treasure in itself.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Boya world, three years have passed since Sean went to the magic source world. In these three years, Boya world has been particularly lively. Three kings of natural disasters have been born one after another, especially the Lord of plague and the king of poison. The Black Death virus spread throughout the old continent. If it was not for the salvation, it would find the power left by the Mother God of life and display the salvation of life, In the old world, 50% of human beings will die, and even extinction is not impossible.


    Of course, in addition to the king of natural disasters, five fallen old gods have returned to the throne of true God again in the past three years, adding another color to the chaotic liberal world.


    Relatively speaking, the new world is relatively calm. On the sea, in the face of the joint attack of the emerald principality and the storm church, the Jiaoren have abandoned a large number of territories. Although the ancient Jiaoren have made two moves, they are more just tempting and have no real intention of killing the dead and breaking the net. On the land, although there are gods'' eyes on the emerald principality, a more fertile place of faith, But because of the strength of the emerald principality itself, it has not really torn its face.


    In the boundless sea of clouds, the Golden Toad king who was as big as a mountain was sleeping, and Morrel''s slightly fat body sat on his head. After Sean entered the demon source world, the Golden Toad King mixed with Morrel. Of course, he would never admit that this was because Morrel could always find him some delicious food.


    The golden sun rose and shone brightly. Appreciating the magnificence of the sunrise, Morrel took the first ray of sunlight into the wine and took a sip.


    "Well, it''s strong but not dry. The name of dawn deserves its name."


    Careful taste, small eyes open, Morrel gave his own evaluation.


    "It''s not humiliating to quench the demon God''s soldiers."


    As his mind turned, Morrel picked up the samurai sword on his knee.


    The blade is two meters long and narrow. It is engraved with light cyan cloud patterns, like a changing wind.


    Pour the golden liquor on the blade and Morrel wiped it carefully. In this process, the original flashy blade seemed to wash away the lead and show his edge.


    Magic weapon ¡¤ wind language blade, an imperial instrument refined by Morrel with the king of wind disaster as the main material, is a genuine seven level strange object. In the original plan, Morrel wanted to refine the king of wind disaster into a humanoid imperial instrument, which can give greater play to the power of the king of natural disaster, but the final result is not satisfactory.


    However, there is no way. Diju''s refining itself has a certain uncontrollability. To some extent, this is also a balance of its powerful ability. Fortunately, Morrel''s final refining was successful and refined the king of wind disaster into the blade of wind language.


    "I don''t know who your master will be."


    He wiped it clean and looked at it like the wind blade with a layer of blue light, and Morrel whispered softly.


    Although the wind language blade is refined by him, he is not the owner of the wind language blade. Compared with the old imperial tools, the new imperial tools that are really "alive" have stronger autonomy. Without the approval of the imperial tools, it is impossible to use the power of the imperial tools.


    Of course, compared with the previous imperial tools, the wind language blade is special. Compared with a powerful weapon, its more important attribute is seal. Even if it falls into sleep and acts as a waste, it will not be released easily.


    "Hmm? I finally thought I could have a rest. I didn''t expect trouble again. My poor life."


    Put the knife into the scabbard and listen to the news from Sean. Although he complained, Morrel was not slow.


    "I''m really a hard worker."


    A stamp on his foot awakens the sleeping Golden Toad king. Morrel''s figure disappears. To go to the world of truth, when Sean''s own state is not suitable for light movement, he is the most suitable one to master the rules of change.


    Of course, he needs to find sigger before going again. After all, the task of this trip is special. Sigger, who knows the cause and effect, can provide him with a lot of help.

 Chapter 790

    Outside the real world, space fluctuated and changed into Sean, and Morrel came out of the void.


    "Is this the world of truth? It''s really spectacular."


    Standing in the nothingness, overlooking the truth world as bright as the sun and illuminating the endless starry sky in the distance, Morrel''s eyes flashed a look of wonder. He could clearly feel the strength of the truth world.


    "The wall of the sigher of the super large ceremony witch array really deserves its reputation."


    The blue pupils reflect the epitome of the big world of truth, and feel it carefully, especially the three lines of defense surrounding the big world of truth, which protect the big world of truth like an indestructible wall. Morrel''s surprise is even more.


    At the beginning, Sean could not understand the grandeur of this force because of his weakness, but now Morrel can see clearly that once this super large ritual witch array is triggered, the existence of level 7 may fall completely.


    "I''m afraid this force doesn''t have to be liberal. The barriers of the gods in the world are poor."


    When the thought turned, Sean subconsciously compared the barrier of the gods in the liberal world with the wall of the sigher in the truth world. Although they have different power foundations, they have similar functions and cover the whole world, both protecting and limiting.


    "Should be coming soon?"


    The exclamation in his heart subsided and took back his eyes, and Morrel''s mind turned.


    With the existence of the wall of sighers and the world consciousness that has really controlled the truth world, the wizard''s control over the inside of the truth world is far more than the gods'' control over the liberal world. In order not to add twists and turns to his action this time, Morrel chose to enter the truth world as a member of the eternal tower.


    At the moment of reaching here, Morrel has released his breath. Ordinary people may not notice it, but in the eyes of the same seventh order, Morrel is the only bright lamp in the dark, dazzling.


    "This is the territory of the eternal tower. Who are you and why are you here?"


    A flame was born from nothingness and rose rapidly. A man with red hair and eyes, a steel needle like beard, a traditional wizard''s hair robe, a national character face and a strong figure came out of it.


    Looking at Morrel, the strong man had doubts and dignity in his eyes.


    Doubt is because the circle of the seventh order is not large. He knows the seventh order with the truth world as the core, even if he has not dealt with it, but Morrel is undoubtedly a strange existence. The dignified reason is that from the breath released by Morrel, Morrel may have reached the second step of the seventh order, condensed the body of rules, and he still stays in the first step, There is a big gap between the two in the stage of accommodating rules.


    Of course, although there is some doubt in his heart, the strong man is not afraid, because this is the edge of the big world of truth. Although only he, the seventh order wizard responsible for guarding, appears now, once there is a battle, there will be strong support immediately. Moreover, from the attitude shown by morel before, he is sure that Morel should come with goodwill.


    "Sean Montel of the eternal tower School of nature has met your excellency. I don''t know what to call you?"


    A smile was outlined at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the strong man, Morrel further released his breath. There were traces left by practicing the secret biography of the secret language of nature. At the same time, a black tail Snake Bracelet appeared on his wrist, which was the identity certificate obtained by Sean in the world of truth last time.


    Hearing this, I felt the breath of Morrel, and a look of consternation appeared on the strong man''s face.


    At the next moment, the relevant information of Sean was transferred from the eternal tower by the strong man. After comparison, the authenticity was confirmed, and the amazement on the strong man''s face was more obvious, because according to the data, Sean Montel was only a level 6 Title wizard not long ago, but now he has not only achieved level 7, but also vaguely surpassed himself, which is too fantastic, Even in his long life, he encountered such a thing for the first time.


    "Lord Sean, you can call me malos. Congratulations on taking a crucial step in the pursuit of truth."


    A warm smile squeezed out of his hard face, which preliminarily confirmed Morrel''s identity. Marlos''s attitude changed fundamentally. Although he still maintained vigilance, there was no tension at the beginning.


    "Hello, Lord malos. May the truth be with us."


    The smile on his face became brighter and brighter. In the face of malos, Morrel continued to express his kindness.


    "Lord malos, I''m here this time to return to the eternal tower. I don''t know if I can?"


    As the atmosphere eased, Morrel said his purpose.


    Hearing the speech, malos nodded, and the smile on his face remained the same.


    "Mr. Sean, you are a member of the eternal tower. There is no problem to return to nature. However, because you have achieved level 7 outside, you have to authenticate your identity again before you really enter the world of truth. Please understand."


    The smile converged, and the red eyes stared at Morrel, marlos said.


    Hearing the speech, the surface was silent, and a dark brilliance flashed in the bottom of his eyes. Morrel nodded. He was not afraid of it. Ordinary means could not break his power of change. Some powerful means would penetrate his essence and find that he was Sean, which was the mystery of the secret method of true self cutting.


    Although he seems to be an independent individual, in essence, he is Sean, just one side, and there is no difference in the inner life information.


    Inside space station 4, under the leadership of malos, Morrel came to a secret space.


    "Tallinn, please do the highest level of identity authentication."


    Stimulated by authority and awakened by malos, a great consciousness came from the dark.


    At this moment, Morrel felt a cold look falling from the dark and falling on himself.


    His heart throbbed, his body became rigid for a moment, and pressed down the instinctive reaction of his body and mind. Morrel allowed this look to explore. Although this look was cold and sharp, he could clearly feel that this look still firmly grasped its due measure and did not try to peep into his real secret.


    "The authentication is complete, and the information is updated. Welcome, Sean Montel."


    The cold mechanical sound sounded, and the great consciousness quietly fell silent.


    At the same time, malos, who had been on high alert since the verification on the other side, finally breathed a sigh of relief at this moment and showed a real heartfelt smile to Morrel.


    He may not be able to see through Morrel''s disguise, but the spirit of the eternal tower is different. There is no seventh order that can hide his eyes.


    "Lord Sean, let''s go. Your news has been sent back to the tower. They should be waiting for you."


    A bright smile appeared on his face, and a door built by fire was quietly opened by malos.


    Hearing the speech, with a gentle smile on his face, Morrel walked into the flame door without hesitation. He knew that from this moment on, he was really recognized by the eternal tower.


    The flame burned, and malos disappeared.

 Chapter 791

    The top floor of the eternal tower, the hall of truth.


    The wizard aims to pursue the truth. After reaching the seventh level, he completely analyzes a rule. The wizard can really touch the truth. Therefore, compared with the ancient Rule Wizard, the current seventh level wizard agrees with the name of the truth wizard, which is not only a manifestation of power, but also an expression of original intention.


    In this case, over time, the nameless top floor of the eternal tower has the name of the truth hall, because this is the place where wizards meet above the seventh step of the eternal tower.


    The fire burned, and Morrel and malos came here.


    The ground is paved with pure white marble, spotless, bright in all directions, and the stars flow wantonly. From time to time, there are meteors passing by the window. This is not illusory, but the top floor of the eternal tower is really in the starry sky.


    With his eyes moving, Morrel took a panoramic view of the truth hall. In the center of the truth hall, there was a huge gray round table, surrounded by one high backed stone throne after another, engraved with the pattern of tail snake. At this time, nine human shadows sat on it. Of course, most of them were coming ideas.


    Morrel could clearly perceive that when he appeared, everyone''s eyes fell on him, most of them curious and surprised.


    "Let''s go."


    How much can you guess some thoughts in Morrel''s mind at this time? Marlos opened his mouth and took the lead in walking to the round table.


    Hearing the speech, a gentle smile appeared on his face, motioned with the wizards who looked at him, followed malos, and Morrel sat down on a throne.


    In the process, the other nine truth wizards also showed kindness to Morrel, but no one spoke, as if waiting for something.


    Aware of the difference, Morrel also remained silent and turned his eyes to the theme of the round table. There was a throne that was obviously twice as large as the other thrones, which was still vacant, while on both sides of the throne, there were two ordinary thrones that were also vacant.


    Hum, like a dream, in silence, a woman wearing a dark dress, black hair and black eyes appeared on the throne on the left of the huge throne.


    At this moment, other truth wizards sitting on the throne, including malos, had subtle changes in their looks. The most important thing is that Morrel found that the newly emerged female wizard was still his acquaintance. Of course, it was exactly the acquaintance of our own Sean, because this woman was yemenggad.


    "Sean, you really didn''t disappoint me, or your achievements have exceeded my expectations."


    His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes fell on Morrel, and a bright smile appeared on his beautiful face. Yemengjia made no secret of his kindness to Morrel.


    Seeing such a scene, other wizards were thoughtful.


    "The tower master is still sleeping in his dream. I will preside over this welcome ceremony."


    He took back his eyes, changed his temperament, swept through all the people present. Before Morrel said anything, yemenggad spoke again.


    Hearing the speech, other wizards nodded. They were not surprised. The tower owner of the eternal tower is the eighth order powerful wizard ¡¤ shipnus, which has the title of dream weaver and nightmare Lord. Most of his life is addicted to dreams. Even as seventh order rule wizards, they rarely have the opportunity to see a new seventh order wizard this time, Although this is a major event for the eternal tower, the timing seems a little unlucky.


    In fact, in addition to Sean, ten years ago, there was another wizard in the eternal tower who crossed the limit and embarked on the road of truth, that is Cronus CAOS, who was called a plane traveler. At that time, the tower master, thupunos, also did not appear.


    "Sean Montel, the chief student of the school of nature, has now reached the seventh level and embarked on the road of truth. Here, I just congratulate you on behalf of the eternal tower. May the truth be with you."


    He looked solemn and looked at Morrel. YeMeng said word by word.


    At the same time, a golden Cobra badge fell from nothingness and fell in front of Morrel, which was a proof of his identity and authority.


    The sparse applause broke out. For a moment, looking at Morrel, all the Wizards present showed a smile.


    "Sean, this is my gift to you. May you go further on the road of truth."


    The seriousness subsided, the smile reappeared, and a faint light was sent to Morrel by yemenga.


    After a hesitation, Morrel absorbed this faint light and carried a piece of knowledge. Although it was not secret knowledge, it definitely reached the level of seven levels and was of great value.


    At the same time, the other ten wizards present also gave their own gifts. Like yemengad, they also gave a piece of knowledge.


    In the eyes of wizards, the meaning of knowledge is priceless and noble, so they choose knowledge as a gift to express their goodwill at such a moment.


    At this moment, Morrel really hesitated. After all, wizards pay more attention to equal exchange than human exchanges.


    "Take it. This is the tradition of the eternal tower, symbolizing the transmission of truth. Every wizard who has just embarked on the road of truth will receive gifts from the forerunners."


    Understand Morel''s idea, yemenga spoke again.


    Hearing the speech, his mind turned, and Morrel put away all these gifts.


    After that, the atmosphere in the truth hall became more and more harmonious.


    The welcome ceremony was not complicated and ended soon. After that, taking this opportunity, twelve seventh order wizards, including yemengad, held a small exchange meeting on the accommodation and digestion of the power of rules.


    Eternal nightmare is the highest tower with complete inheritance. After listening to the words of these wizards, Morrel also benefited a lot. The Wizards of the truth world regard the seventh order as the beginning of the road of truth, and compare the accommodation rules, digestion rules and reconstruction rules to the first three steps of the road of truth, including the whole seventh order, roughly corresponding to the weak, medium and strong divine power of the gods, Each step forward is a close approach to the truth. Up to now, they have had systematic research on these three steps, which Morrel can''t compare. After all, compared with the eternal nightmare and the whole truth world, their details are still too shallow.


    Of course, as the protagonist of this party, Morrel also expounded his views, and others also had their own harvest.


    Magic is born of wizards. Although there are differences, the Tao and theory involved are the same, and if you look at the problem from another angle, you can find the bright spots that are not easy to be found by others.


    Moreover, compared with wizards, magic also has its own advantages. At least wizards need to take three steps at the seventh level, while magic only needs two steps, namely digestion rules and reconstruction rules.


    Because of its own particularity, with the help of magic patterns, once the magician achieves the seventh step, he can refine the body of rules and complete the digestion of rules. That is to say, the magician integrates the first step and the second step with magic patterns as the medium, and directly crosses the dwell time of the first step. As long as he becomes the seventh step, he will naturally stand on the second step, which is comparable to medium divine power.


    Immersed in the exchange of knowledge, time always flies. When the exchange meeting is over, Morrel still has some unfinished ideas.


    In fact, Morrel also understands that this exchange meeting itself is also a part of the eternal tower''s goodwill to him. The reason why the exchange theme is the first and second steps of the road to truth is to consider his situation.

 Chapter 792

    The shadow of dreams, the residence of yemenggad, a solidified dream land.


    The green grass spread to the horizon. Large and small lakes dotted the earth like gemstones. The sun hung in the sky to illuminate the whole world. The sun was mild but not dazzling. The deer enjoyed the warm sun. From time to time, they lowered their heads and ate a mouthful of grass. Life was comfortable and comfortable.


    Leaning back in his chair and looking at such a scene, Morrel''s heart could not help soothing.


    After the previous meeting, Morrel had a clearer understanding of the eternal tower. In addition to the eight level powerful wizard, the Lord of nightmares, shipnus, who saw the dragon head but did not see the tail, there were 20 seven level wizards including him.


    Although the seventh level wizards generally have a long life span, their time is also precious. At the previous welcome meeting, in order to show respect for the new seventh level wizards, all the other wizards were present, except for a few who really couldn''t get away. Although most of them are just ideas, it''s also very rare. After all, most of the seventh level wizards in the tower travel in the starry sky, Explore secrets.


    To tell the truth, this figure was beyond Morrel''s expectation. After all, there is more than one eternal tower in the world of truth. Although the eternal nightmare is the highest tower, there are also the disaster of blood, the dusk of gods and the ring of elements at the same level.


    As the same tallest tower, even if the strength of the three is not as good as that of eternal nightmare, there will not be much difference. Moreover, although the four tallest towers do not have a clear strength ranking, the eternal nightmare can not rank first in history. In the world of truth, in addition to the four tallest towers, there are twelve upper wizard towers, all of which also have seven levels of wizards.


    Even many of them have more than one seventh level. After all, being a superior wizard tower means that they have a complete and stable seventh level inheritance.


    From this point of view, a rough calculation shows that the world of truth may have more than 100 seventh order wizards. Such a figure shocked Morrel. After all, the most powerful stars and gods in today''s Boya world only have more than 30 seventh order wizards.


    "Taste it. It''s made by the tower master. It''s like a dream. Everyone can taste different tastes from Chinese products."


    When he came to Morrel, jemengad handed him a glass of pure white water.


    Smelling the speech, he took the glass, looked at it, and Morrel took a sip gently.


    The liquor passed through his tongue without any taste, but Morrel''s mind unconsciously fell into a dream, where he seemed to see countless delicious food.


    When he woke up, the glass in his hand was empty, and his eyes were clear. Looking at the glass in his hand, Morrel sighed.


    What is contained in this wine glass is not a glass of wine, but a dream. Everyone who drinks it will compile a dream of his own based on this and combined with the desire in his heart, so everyone who tastes it can taste different tastes. The most important thing is that at this moment, Morrel can clearly feel that his soul is tough from the root to the appearance, This is very rare. It can be said that this glass of wine is a complete seven level treasure, which is very valuable.


    "It''s really like a dream."


    Putting down the empty glass, Morrel''s face showed a trace of regret.


    Seeing such a scene, yemengad''s face showed a smile.


    "It''s like a dream. Only drinking the first cup can have an effect. Drinking the second cup is real white water."


    Although Morrel had some regrets, he could understand it. After all, it would be strange if there were no restrictions on such things.


    "Sean, I want to ask you for help this time."


    Relax, lean on the back of the chair, overlooking the blue sky and white clouds in the distance. Yemengjia whispered, straight to the point, without too much cover.


    Hearing this, he straightened his back and set his eyes on yemenggad. Morrel narrowed his eyes. In the past years, yemenggad had been very helpful to Sean and said it was an investment, and now it''s time to get a return on this investment.


    "You say."


    His face became solemn, and Morrel spoke and expressed his attitude.


    Hearing the speech, yemengjiade fell into a brief silence, as if hesitating about something.


    In silence, Morrel waited quietly.


    "I need you to help me complete my final transformation."


    The dangerous breath revealed that yemenggad said his requirements, that is, at this time, the color of heaven and earth changed, the beautiful skin was crushed, revealing the absurd true face inside. The blue sky, white clouds, grass, cattle and sheep all disappeared, and there were only chaotic and strange dreams left.


    At the same time, YeMeng GAD also showed his true posture, a python entrenched between heaven and earth.


    In the chaotic dream land, looking at yemengad who revealed his true posture, Morrel narrowed his eyes. At this moment, he found some strange things that had been covered up before.


    "Now you should understand?"


    As the head of a mountain hangs down, the voice of jemengad rings out again.


    Smelling the speech and looking directly at yemenggad, Morrel''s face showed a dignified color.


    "You are a dream, an illusory existence."


    After yemenggad took the initiative to release his protection, Morrel had an insight into his reality. Before that, both his own observation and Sean''s inherent impression told him that yemenggad was a snake Warcraft emperor, but the truth was not the case.


    Yemenggad does have seven levels of power and personality, even much stronger than the general seven levels, but these are only appearances. His root lies in the dream, which itself is not a real existence. It is the product of absurdity and chaos.


    "You''re right. I''m just a dream."


    The voice of yemenggad sounded, and there was a color of remembrance in the words.


    "A long time ago, I can''t remember clearly. The tower master fell into a deep sleep, returned to the dream and drifted freely in the dreams of all living beings. In this process, he had an unconscious resonance with a child''s dream and miraculously had his own dream. The main corner of the dream is a giant snake monster. He completed the feat of swallowing the world. He is called the earth python ¡£¡±


    Recalling, the body unconsciously twisted, and the whole dream land was stirred into chaos.


    "The dream is illusory. It is like a bubble. It will break when you poke it. When you wake up, everything should dissipate. But this earthly Python didn''t. He came out of the tower master''s dream."


    "Wandering in the illusory dream land, under the control of instinct, the earth Python feeds on the dreams of all sentient beings. I don''t know how long it has accumulated deep enough, or it is just an accident. He gave birth to wisdom. He gave himself a nice name called yemenggad."


    The words echoed, and the dream land became more and more strange. In a trance, the huge snake body of YeMeng was connected end to end and surrounded the whole dream land.


    Hearing this, Morrel could not help but feel a touch of absurdity in his heart. At the same time, he also felt a heartfelt shock. A powerful seventh order creature, even given the name of greatness, was born because of a dream. Therefore, it can be seen that the nightmare Lord, shipnos, was powerful.


    "Because of its own particularity, although its essence is illusory, Jesus menggad has a part of reality, which makes him have the ability to enter the real world."


    "Of course, with wisdom, there is desire. For such a situation, YeMeng is not satisfied. He yearns for the real truth, because only in this way can he be regarded as a real independent individual and a real perfection. Therefore, he wanders around the world and pursues it hard, but it is always a little worse."


    The dream changed. In a trance, Morrel saw the yemengad in the past. He shuttled through the dream and walked through one world after another in order to pursue an opportunity to completely change his illusory essence, but it was a pity that he was still a little short.

 Chapter 793

    The wind is light, the clouds are clear, the sun is just right, all absurdities disappear and return to tranquility again.


    "This is my story."


    Gather the snake body and reappear the human appearance. The posture is lazy, as if nothing had happened. Yemengjia whispered.


    After hearing the speech, Morrel fell into silence. Dream creatures are not uncommon in the dream land, but they are the aggregate of the consciousness of all sentient beings. At most, they are dominated by a certain idea. Secondly, their reason belongs to chaos. Finally, they can not enter the reality. Even if they want to interfere with the material world, they can only be realized indirectly through dreams, but YeMeng is completely different. He is special.


    Of course, morel is better than yemenggad''s strange birth. Why is yemenggad sure he can help him? You should know that his birth history itself is a fatal weakness in his extraordinary road. Once it is learned and deliberately targeted by outsiders, he may even fall. But even so, he directly told himself, which is really strange.


    It is hard for Morrel to believe that yemenggade has absolute trust in himself. After all, most of the contact between the two is superficial.


    In fact, when knowing the origin of yemenggad and clarifying his current situation, Morrel has roughly guessed what the opportunity yemenggad wants from himself, but this matter itself is a secret. Outsiders should not know except themselves, because accurately speaking, this opportunity has not really appeared.


    "Why me?"


    There was a dark light surging in the bottom of his eyes. He looked directly at yemengad. Morrel asked his doubts.


    "I don''t know."


    His eyes were clear and looked at Morrel. Yemenga shook his head unexpectedly.


    "About 3000 years ago, I followed my dream to the Boya world, where I got the Enlightenment of fate. He told me that the opportunity I want is there, the door of miracles will open, and I will get my miracles from a miracle creator."


    The words of yemenggad are full of firmness, but there is a rare confusion in his eyes.


    "Because of this revelation, I stayed in the liberal arts world for a long time. During this time, I invested in many extraordinary talents, including human beings and alien races. After all, those who can create miracles are geniuses, but they failed to bring what I wanted until I met you."


    His eyes fell on Morrel, and a smile appeared on yemengad''s face.


    "At the beginning, I just habitually invested in you, but later your performance has repeatedly refreshed my inherent cognition of you. Now you have achieved seven levels in a short time and embarked on the second step of the road of truth, which makes me understand that I should find what I want. After all, completing the transformation from mortal to great is a miracle that can not be ignored."


    At this point, yemenggad''s face was full of confidence, as if he was very convinced of his judgment.


    Hearing the speech, Morrel''s eyes narrowed. He could feel that yemenggad did not lie, and this statement is very likely to appear in such a world.


    "Destiny? It''s everywhere and awe inspiring."


    His mind turned and confirmed the cause of the matter. Morrel felt an inexplicable discomfort, as if he was bound by some invisible force from beginning to end and could not be free.


    "It starts from a dream and ends in a dream. I already have an idea of what opportunities you want, but now is not the time. I will tell you when the time comes."


    Under the pressure of all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts suddenly stirred up in his heart, Morrel gave his commitment, which is the return that yemengjiade should get from his past investment.


    When he heard the speech, he was shocked. Yemengjia was slightly relieved. Although it was verified many times that Sean was the person he was looking for, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Until this moment, the big stone in his heart really fell to the ground.


    Feeling the mood swings inadvertently revealed by yemenga, Morrel knew that he was not as confident and calm as he showed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the third floor of the eternal tower, nature, where the four seasons meet, a big tree is lush and majestic, connecting heaven and earth. This is the branch of the Taya world brought back by the first president of the natural school from an alien world. It is his existence that maintains the stability of nature and supports the heaven and earth of nature.


    Of course, although the branches of this Taya World Tree seem to be growing and have the trend of growing into a world tree again, in fact, their vitality has long been cut off.


    Now he is more similar to a special building, which is not only an important heritage of the natural school, but also the residence of the dean of the natural school. As the only seven level wizard from the natural school in the eternal tower, Morrel automatically obtained the identity of the dean of the natural school after confirming his identity.


    In the unique space where the world tree was born, Morrel also had some restlessness in his heart while reading the books belonging to the natural school.


    The natural school is only a branch school in the eternal tower, not the mainstream. From the beginning of its establishment to now, there are only three seven level wizards. However, even so, its accumulated heritage is not shallow. There are 11 kinds of seven level natural witches left alone. As the current president of the natural school, he can obtain these knowledge free of charge.


    Even not only the natural school, with Morrel''s current seven level authority, it can get many conveniences even in the eternal tower. Resources that could not be exchanged or even qualified to peep are now readily available. It has to be said that the seventh level is a dividing point. Once a wizard achieves the seventh level, his identity and status will change fundamentally.


    However, it is normal to think about this change. After all, the existence of the seventh order wizards is a great value to the wizard tower. Even if they do nothing, they also bring great invisible benefits to the wizard tower.


    "The eternal nightmare has been inherited for a long time, even if it has been far away, but there should be a lot of records about the secrets of the liberal world, but why can''t we find any traces of the existence of great people related to fate? Is it true that it hasn''t been born?"


    After reading the relevant materials from the eternal tower and looking through the library of the natural school, Morrel did not find what he wanted.


    "Among these records, only the origin of the gods clearly states that the sword of Damocles, the ancient Sun God, contains a divine power of destiny. In addition, there seems to be no power to master destiny in the past liberal world, both divine power and rules."


    Yemenggad''s revelation of fate eventually planted a thorn in Morrel''s heart, prompting Morrel to explore the secrets, but there are too few traces to find, which can be said to be fruitless.

 Chapter 794

    In apple paradise, Morrel appeared here.


    This is not the time for the birth of apple paradise, but it can''t stop Morrel.


    His eyes dropped and looked at the rapid passage of vitality below, revealing a sense of decay. There was an apple paradise with the precursor of destruction, and Morrel''s original guess became more and more certain.


    Walking to the familiar farmyard and looking at the familiar golden apple tree in the corner, Morrel couldn''t help feeling.


    The once lush Golden Apple has lost all its green leaves, leaving only the bare trunk, with no vitality and complete death.


    With his fingertips across the cracked trunk, Morrel''s mood was a little complicated. Although the golden apple tree planted by the seventh order devil had a long life, it still couldn''t resist the power of time and would eventually die in powerlessness. Fortunately, he finally waited for the person he wanted to wait for.


    Hoo, the trees become gray and disappear invisibly. A seed like watermelon seed falls into Morrel''s hands. This is the seed condensed by the golden apple tree with its own origin and the continuation of his life. It is hopeful to become a new golden apple tree in the future.


    "I''ll grow it up."


    Murmured softly and looked at the seeds of the golden apple tree in his hand. Morrel''s wooden ring on his right index finger quietly turned into ashes. At the same time, a virtual shadow of the Golden Oak appeared behind Morrel.


    The tree of cause and effect, the seventh order magic, is the power that sigger left on Morrel to facilitate him to complete this task. Now with the seeds of the golden apple tree as another cause, the tracing result will be clearer.


    The big net of cause and effect was quietly woven. In an instant, Morrel found the goal he wanted, and even unexpected gains.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The purple moon small world, a world with six levels of energy, is famous for producing a kind of purple moon ore that can sharpen the spirit of wizards. The purple moon stone with the best quality can even work on sixth level wizards, and its value can not be underestimated.


    At the beginning of the discovery of this world, it even caused the competition of several wizard towers, but later it was conquered by the blood disaster of the highest wizard tower, brought into the ruling scope, and became one of the affiliated worlds of the world of truth.


    The silver moon eye wizard tower is the key node of the purple moon small world. The sixth order wizard tower floats high above the sky. From a distance, it looks like a silver full moon, which complements the original purple curved moon in the purple moon small world.


    Inside the wizard tower, there are green leaves and flowers in full bloom. The scenery is beautiful and pleasant, which is very different from the desolation of the purple moon small world itself.


    In a small garden, a girl of about ten years old, with a round face, a sheep''s horn braid, golden hair and green eyes, who looks very lovely, squats beside the flower bed and looks at the withered flowers. The plants are full of heartache. Tears spin in her eyes and may drip down at any time.


    After hesitating again and again, she carefully looked around and confirmed that there was no outsider, the little girl bit her finger and dropped her blood on the withered flowers. The next moment, a miracle happened, the withered plants revived again, and immediately bloomed pure white flowers, which were fragrant.


    Seeing such a scene, the little girl''s face immediately showed a happy smile, and at this moment, the wound on her fingertip has quietly healed without any scars.


    The little girl''s name is itris. She was born in the purple moon small world. She is an orphan. She lives carefully on the relief of the welfare home. If there is no accident, she will be sold to other places by the welfare home at a good price in two or three years. It may be a mine or a place of entertainment.


    However, all this changed after she had a high fever some time ago. At that time, the people in the welfare home were ready to get rid of her, but she survived after all. Moreover, she had a blessing in disguise and had strange abilities. She could hear the voice of small flowers and grass, although it was vague most of the time, And her blood can also restore the sick flowers and grass to health.


    Because of her birth, Edith''s mind is relatively precocious. Although she is surprised by her strange ability, she is also frightened. Her long life makes her understand that being independent of the group is often not a good thing, so she carefully covers up this abnormality.


    But even so, the quiet days did not last long. One day, a young man came to her and told her that his name was sinag. He was a wizard. He would take her away from this dirty place and go to the wizard tower to live, where she would have endless delicious food and beautiful clothes.


    For this proposal, Edith herself was disgusted, not that she didn''t like a better life, but that her heart told her that the man in front of her was not as kind as he showed.


    However, Edith knew that she had no right to refuse. To this day, she still remembered that the dean of the welfare house, who had always been as cruel as a wolf in her eyes, was as humble as a dog in front of sinag, who claimed to be a wizard, nodded, bowed and begged for mercy, for fear of making sinag unhappy.


    At that moment, Edith knew that she could not afford to offend sinag, a man. All she could do was obedience, so that she could continue to live.


    When she came to the wizard tower, sinag fulfilled her promise and gave Edith endless delicious food and beautiful clothes, but Edith was not happy. The more she contacted sinag, the more she felt fear. Although sinag had always been very kind in front of him, she didn''t even have a cold expression, But iris could still see the greed in his heart from his silver eyes. He looked at her like a hungry dog staring at the big bone with shredded meat. He wanted to chew it up and swallow it into his stomach.


    She took off the untimely flowers, carefully sorted them out, hid them carefully, and restrained the smile on her face. Itris left this small garden, but what she didn''t know was that her actions were clearly seen by sinag, who was afraid of her.


    "I''m sure I''m right. It''s the heart of nature. Nature is the top talent."


    The black vertical lines in the middle of the eyebrows surged like living creatures. Looking at the back of itris, sinag, who looked in his twenties with silver hair and silver eyes and gold wire glasses, showed an excited smile.


    "According to the records in the tower, wizards with a natural heart can naturally listen to the voice of nature and communicate with nature. As long as they grow up smoothly, they have great advantages over ordinary wizards in understanding the rules of the natural side. The sixth order is inevitable, and the seventh order is not a natural moat."


    "If I can transplant this natural heart into my own body, plus my one eye, the seventh order seems to be close at hand."


    There was a blazing flame burning in his silver eyes, and sinag drank the red wine in the glass in one gulp.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I need to do the best preparation as far as possible. Only in this way can I retain the ability of the heart of nature to the greatest extent."


    Whispering softly, sinag soothed his inner agitation.


    He is not worried about the success or failure of natural heart transplantation. In this regard, he is a professional born of blood. Coupled with his unique eyes, success is almost inevitable. What he pursues is the ability to retain the natural heart as completely as possible.

 Chapter 795

    The silver moon is in the sky, shining with the purple moon, shining on the whole small world of the purple moon.


    In the wizard tower, in a secret space, itris lay on a cold planing table. At this moment, her mind was still clear, but there was no place to move all over her body. Her normal smart eyes stared at the darkness above her head, her mature coat was torn, and despair gnawed at her young heart.


    She has hidden herself as far as possible and kept away from sinag as far as possible, but bad luck still came. This may be her life, thought Edith.


    Da Ba, the crisp footsteps sounded in the silent laboratory.


    Silver hair was firmly tied behind her head, wearing scarlet robes and meticulous grooming, sinag came to iris.


    "Today is your lucky day. You will be lucky to be part of a great man."


    The slender palm touched her round face, and sinag whispered softly. At this time, there was a flame burning in his silver eyes, which was publicized and restrained. He looked at her like a treasure.


    "Of course, I''m lucky to meet you."


    His fingertips ran across Edith''s tender skin, and sinag''s handsome face showed a morbid smile, which was really his luck.


    If it is in the world of truth, all children will get the opportunity to test their talents at the age of six. Once discovered, top talent owners such as iris will be immediately pocketed by the wizard tower. Even if they want to enter the supreme tower, it is not difficult. Moreover, there is a human rights bill in the world of truth. Under normal circumstances, no wizard can rob Transplant the talent of the same race. Violators will be severely punished.


    In this regard, even the blood source disaster that is best at human transplantation and transformation must be observed, at least in the face. Of course, the bill of rights protects only the people of the truth world, excluding human beings and races in different worlds, and the purple moon small world is the same.


    "Don''t worry, it will end soon. It''s just that the process may hurt a little. Just bear with it."


    Through those green eyes, sinag saw the fear in Edith''s heart, and the smile on his face became more and more brilliant. He was born extraordinary and has an eye that can only see through everything. With this eye, he has found countless treasures since he really set foot on the road of a wizard. Although he is still a fifth order true spirit wizard, But his wealth may not be worse than a six rank title, but even so, he has to admit that Edith is the biggest treasure he has found so far.


    At this moment, sinag had to lament that he was really a lucky patron. If this was not the purple moon world and the old guy didn''t get into the laboratory, I''m afraid things wouldn''t go so smoothly.


    "I am destined to be an eternal man."


    The thought in his heart was unprecedentedly firm, and sinag''s slender palm turned into a ferocious dragon claw at this moment.


    "I used to think it was good. Now it seems that I really don''t deserve it. I can''t use it anymore after today."


    He looked at his palm covered with red dragon scales, and a touch of disgust flashed in sinag''s silver eyes.


    Prison fire fire dragon is a pure blood dragon. Sinag transplanted his own blood. Before, in order to get the heart of the dragon with prison fire fire fire dragon blood, he also killed a small family with empty treasure and didn''t know it. After that, he was very happy for some time, but now it seems that this blood is not worthy of him after all.


    "Everything is different after today."


    The dark flame burned on the ferocious dragon''s claws, and sinag''s eyes locked on iris''s heart, but at this time, the change suddenly occurred.


    "It was here. I finally found it."


    A slightly random voice sounded in the silent laboratory, and sinag''s body suddenly stiffened.


    "How can it be? This is my mirror space. Without my permission, even the sixth order Title wizard can''t enter here without disturbing me."


    Inexplicably, a wave of fear surged into sinag''s heart. For the smooth transplantation today, he deliberately placed the transplantation site in his own mirror space, but now the accident still appeared.


    Hoo, the flame of evil burned and shrouded his whole body. Although he couldn''t help but fear, sinag''s action was not slow. He added protective witchcraft to himself for the first time.


    And this is just the beginning. At almost the same time, the vertical marks in sinag''s eyebrows wriggled, and a purple magic pupil with dark cross marks appeared.


    The weird purple light radiated and saw everything in his eyes like a dead corner. The familiar feeling of seeing through everything and almost omnipotent floated to his heart. Sinag dispelled the fear in his heart, that is, at this time, he saw the source of the voice.


    The distorted shadow is invisible, chaotic and disorderly. It seems to be one and ten thousand. Under the regular power of the purple magic pupil, all disguises turn into illusions. This most real side naturally appears in front of sinag. The next moment, the sad cry rings out in the quiet mirror space.


    "Ah, monsters, monsters..."


    The scream was sudden, son, and the mirror space was silent again.


    "I really killed myself."


    His body solidified and came into the mirror space. Looking at the pile of mud under his feet, Morrel frowned slightly.


    The real form of the magician itself has a strong impact on other lives, even pollution. With the power of the eyebrow pupil, sinag broke the blockade of Morrel''s magic robe, saw through the appearance, saw Morrel''s real posture, that is, the faceless, and then he died.


    Because he saw too much, he was directly distorted the essence of life. In the mysterious world, invisible knowledge really has weight. Compared with what sinag saw through the magic eye, his own fifth order essence was too fragile to bear the weight of this knowledge, so he died.


    At this time, both his bones and flesh had melted, semi shadowed, and approached Morrel. Only one head barely maintained its original shape, but his facial features had disappeared, leaving only a blank. Only the magic eye remained the same, and it became more and more strange under such a scene.


    "It is indeed the eye of the discerner, and it comes from a evil eyed emperor."


    The power rhythm of space blocked everything, lowered his eyes and looked at the cross mark magic pupil emitting strange purple light. Morrel narrowed his eyes. This is a mythical magic pupil, which contains rare insight rules.


    There is a special kind of Warcraft race in the outer space. Their name is evil eye. This kind of Warcraft looks like a tadpole. The main body is a big eye, which is generally in the third and fourth levels. The king is called the evil eye tyrant, which can reach the sixth level and has a evil eye that can confuse the soul. In addition, There are very few evil eyes that can break the shackles of blood and achieve seven levels, that is, the so-called evil eye emperors. Each of these evil eye emperors has a unique mythical magic pupil, some of which can only be regarded as ordinary, some are extremely powerful, and the eye of the insight is one of them.


    This kind of eye is first-class whether it is used to assist in combat or explore secrets. Sinag can easily see through the talent that iris has because of the existence of this magic eye.


    Of course, although this magic eye has brought many benefits to sinag and put him on an open life, sinag finally died. It must be said that this is an irony.

 Chapter 796

    In the mirror space, the strange purple light still flickers.


    He checked it carefully and confirmed that there was no problem. Facing sinag''s muddy body, Morrel stretched out his palm.


    Hum, the magical purple light is full, and the eye of the seeker instinctively resists Morrel''s power, but it''s of no use. He''s just a unsupported magic eye after all.


    The purple magic pupil as bright as a gem fell into Morrel''s hands. The next moment, a snow-white pear shaped fruit emerged, absorbed sinag''s residual power, turned from emptiness to reality, and also fell into Morrel''s hands. It was the fruit of the sixth order superhuman mirror.


    Of course, because the awakening has been completed in sinag''s hands, this time after absorbing sinag''s power, the mirror fruit has begun to transform, and it will soon become the fruit of the seventh order devil. In this regard, sinag is indeed a genius, not a waste that can only rely on the eye of the observer.


    "Cause and effect, fate, these invisible and untouchable things may really be in awe."


    Playing with the mirror fruit in his hand, Morrel sighed at sinag, who had turned into fly ash.


    In fact, although he met sinag for the first time, there was a causal relationship between the other party and him. When my Sean came to the truth world, he opened a shop called nature house on the virtual network of the truth world, mainly selling supernatural races such as magic plants and villains.


    At that time, sinag incarnated different faces and had an intersection with the Buddha, and used the ability of the insight to "pick up leaks" many times in the nature house. The mirror fruit he ate was the harvest at that time. He drank and pecked it, as if it was doomed.


    "Little fellow, do you want to go with me? If you like, I will take you out of this world. If you don''t want, I will send you to the place you want to go."


    Exclamation, only in a moment, put away the mirror fruit and the insight''s eye, and Morrel turned his eyes to iris.


    Although she can''t move now, her consciousness has always been awake. She can see clearly what happened before. Sinag glanced at the sudden man and died inexplicably.


    All of a sudden, although her little head is still a piece of paste, she still forces herself to calm down. She clearly knows that these two different choices may determine the direction of her future life.


    Without worry, Morrel waited silently, waiting for Edith to make her own choice. In the process, he easily lifted the imprisonment of Edith.


    "I want to go with you."


    Dragging a body that had just regained freedom and was not used to it, she struggled to stand up, raised her head, and looked directly at Morrel with her green eyes. Edith gave her own answer, unexpectedly firm and without half a minute of hesitation.


    Things were in a mess. Edith didn''t force herself to sort out all the context. She only identified two crucial points: one was that the sudden man was strong, and the other was that the man didn''t mean any harm to her.


    Morrel raised his eyebrows at the answer.


    "Are you sure?"


    Looking at the little guy in front of him, Morrel suddenly had some evil taste in his heart.


    "OK."


    "I know you are a good man."


    As if worried about being abandoned, Edith hastily added.


    Hearing this, Morrel smiled. Was he issued a good man card?


    "In that case, let''s go."


    With words, when she came to iris, Morrel took her hand, and at this moment, the space shook with fine ripples.


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Edith."


    "Edith? Green forest? Very good name."


    "Really?"


    A slightly confused voice sounded, wondering whether his name had such a meaning, or whether Morrel was perfunctory to her.


    "Really, do you have a last name?"


    "No."


    "Then you''ll follow my name Montel, Edith Montel."


    "Montel, Edith Montel..."


    The low and tender voice gradually disappeared, and the corrugated space was wiped flat again. The figures of Morrel and itris disappeared and directly left the small world of the purple moon. At the moment they left, the mirror space that lost its strength was completely broken.


    Buzzing, the void twisted. Shortly after Morrel and iris left, a terrible consciousness came from outside the world. At this moment, the silver moon eye wizard tower showed signs of being overwhelmed, and the light was dimmer than ever.


    On the fourth floor of the wizard tower, where sinag lives, it is quiet without any abnormality. Only a woman wearing a red robe, dark purple lips, narrow eyes and gorgeous face stood quietly looking at the broken mirror in her hand.


    "Lord Cynthia, why are you here?"


    Before long, an old wizard wearing a black robe, messy hair and fat body, like a ball, also came here.


    Cynthia smiled at this.


    "Why am I here? My lambs have been stolen by others. Why do you think I''m here?"


    Oh, smashing the mirror in her hand, Cynthia made no secret of her anger.


    When he heard this, he understood something. The old wizard turned pale in an instant. He himself was Cynthia''s man. In addition to guarding the purple moon small world, he also had the task of closely monitoring and protecting sinag.


    Although he didn''t know where sinag aroused Cynthia''s interest and didn''t want to explore it, he knew that he might have an inescapable responsibility this time. After all, he, the so-called monitor and protector, knew nothing about it since it happened. It was really a dereliction of duty.


    "I''d like to see if the guy from there dares to snatch food from my mouth."


    Ignoring the frightened old wizard, Cynthia''s red eyes flashed cold light.


    Strength surged, and a waxy yellow, wrinkled worm with a fine silver ring engraved on her body came out of Cynthia''s ear.


    Buzzing, invisible force field coverage, the time line of the surrounding area fluctuated at the moment when the small insect appeared.


    Time worm, a seven level imperial Warcraft belonging to the blood disaster tower, was born to master the power of time. It is called time thief and time eater. However, this one in Cynthia''s hand is only a descendant, and the equal level is only six levels.


    "Go back to time and let me see who it is."


    Whispering softly, Cynthia''s seemingly gentle words hide a fierce killing intention.


    Cynthia still attached great importance to sinag. By chance, he found that sinag was parasitic with the evil eye of the emperor, and it was still a rare eye of insight.


    With this discovery, Cynthia did not act rashly. Although she said that he could directly peel off the magic eye on sinag, not everyone can use this mythical magic eye, especially the source of this magic eye is the evil eye emperor.


    In this case, Cynthia chose to wait patiently. He influenced sinag''s development path secretly through various means, let sinag embark on the road he had planned for him, and unconsciously let his blood close to the evil eye emperor. In this way, when sinag reached the top of the sixth step, he could use sinag''s flesh as a hotbed and the eye of the seeker as a guide, Completely distort sinag''s blood and let the evil eye emperor recover from sinag.


    At that time, he can have a seventh order Warcraft emperor as a pet. Such an achievement is very rare even in the disaster of blood. But now he has worked hard to plant and his green fruit has suddenly been stolen by a thief. How can she not feel angry?


    The rustling sound sounded, and the dark yellow light radiated from the time worm and completely shrouded the surrounding. At this moment, the time in the area shrouded by the light solidified quietly.


    The broken mirror is perfect again, time is reshaped, everything begins to repeat, and Cynthia, the time worm and the old wizard are onlookers.


    Broken mirror space reconstruction, under the manipulation of time worm, time continues to trace.


    Ji, at a certain moment, the scream of panic suddenly came out of the mouth of the time worm. At the same time, because of continuous tracing, a certain taboo was touched. A fist printed from the unknown time and space with endless blood and blood, which broke the illusory scene of tracing and locked the real time worm.


    The blood was burning like the scorching sun, distorting time and space, smashing the meaning of vacuum, breaking all obstacles. The time worm directly turned into particles that were difficult to detect by the naked eye in the fist print. This blow suddenly crossed time and space, and even Cynthia had no time to stop it.


    Hum, the powerful fist is rampant, all the vitality of the time worm is wiped out, and there is no chance of resurrection.


    At this moment, Cynthia''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Although his time worm has only six orders, its value is still incalculable. He was killed by a thief in front of him, which made him furious.


    "The power of Qi, blood and soul is similar to the knight''s system. Good, good."


    Angry and laughing, at this moment, the smell of terror filled Cynthia''s body and shrouded the whole purple moon.

 Chapter 797

    The eternal tower, nature, under the blue sky and white clouds, Morrel expounded Sean''s way of nature, and the people who listened to him were excellent students and teachers of the natural school, including the two sixth grade vice presidents. For them, such an opportunity is also very rare.


    From shallow to deep, time passes imperceptibly. Fewer and fewer people sit on the grass. Knowledge has weight. The more profound knowledge is, the more so. When someone can''t bear it, he will be excluded from this independent space by nature.


    As the seventh order of the eternal tower, Morrel has gained a lot of benefits. There are not only many mysterious knowledge and extraordinary resources, but also a complete seventh order strange thing, which contains the grammar staff of the recovery of the rules of life.


    The grammar staff of recovery is refined by the first president of the natural school with the support of the eternal tower and the tree core of a seven order life tree in a different world. It naturally conforms to the inheritance of the natural secret language and is the inheritance symbol of the natural school.


    After the death of the first president, the grammar staff of recovery was inherited and belongs to the natural school. Each president of the natural school can take charge of the great power of the language of recovery, which is unmatched by many seven steps without feet.


    Of course, the dean of the school only has the right to use the language of recovery without ownership. Once he no longer serves as the Dean, he must give up the right to use the language of recovery, which is guaranteed by the rules set by the eternal tower.


    But even so, its benefits are not small, not to mention the external force blessing brought by a complete seventh order strange object, even if it is used as a reference object, it is very rare.


    Different people have different views on the same rule. Although two people who also master the rules of life have the same essence of rules, they often have different emphases. Some focus on recovery, some focus on growth, some focus on withering, and some focus on prosperity.


    If we can have the same kind as a reference, it is of great benefit to complete, extend, reconstruct and even sublimate their own rules.


    Of course, after enjoying so many benefits, under normal circumstances, although the eternal tower has no rigid constraints on the seventh level, after all, they are the makers of rules, but there is only one thing that can not be violated, that is, every wizard who has achieved the seventh level must leave his own inheritance in the tower.


    Take the secret language of nature as an example. In addition to the original version, there are two other versions in the current natural school, which are formed by the latecomers adding their own understanding on the original basis.


    Because of such regulations, after finding iris, Morrel was not in a hurry to return to the liberal world, but stopped at the eternal tower. After all, teaching one is teaching, and teaching a group is also teaching.


    Edith is ten years old. Born in the purple moon world, she has fallen behind her peers in the truth world. However, these are not big problems. If she doesn''t read, she can use witchcraft and word proficiency for enlightenment. If she lacks basic transcendental cognition, she can also open a small stove, as long as she doesn''t involve the real transcendental road, Many things can be complemented in a short time by external forces.


    In fact, compared with the Boya world, which is now a pool of muddy water, the stable truth world is more suitable for iris.


    As one of the overlords of the endless void, the wizard civilization of the truth world has never stopped developing outward. Many wars broke out, but they are only limited to a certain range. The truth world, as the base camp, has always been very stable.


    As one of the highest towers, the eternal tower is even more so. At present, in terms of the eternal tower, the only dangerous place is the yellow sand world that Sean had been to.


    Because hell''s eyes are on the world, the eternal tower, which also intends to occupy the world, has waged a war with hell in the world for decades since decades ago. So far, there is no sign of stopping. The two sides are tugging at each other, winning or losing.


    Because of the relationship of the Buddha, Morrel also paid special attention to the news of the yellow sand world. Then he found that the leaders of the wizard and hell in the yellow sand world are related to the Buddha. The wizard is the new seventh level wizard ¡¤ plane traveler ¡¤ Cronus of the eternal tower on the one hand, and the demon God ¡¤ Lord of color gamut ¡¤ Asmod of the twelfth pillar on the other hand.


    Cronus doesn''t say that Sean once heard him talk about the way of space and benefited a lot. Asmod came to the yellow sand world, forcing Sean at that time to give up his previous layout and withdraw. Of course, Sean also killed the consciousness of Asmod with the help of his student Semia in the yellow sand world, Destroyed the other party''s plan to turn the yellow sand world into a hotbed of desire.


    It can be said that there is a lot of gratitude and resentment between the two sides, but Morrel has no intention to intervene. He eats the demon fruit in the form of seventh order animal series, mythical species and undead bird. With the opportunity of reopening the world of Yang God, semiya has transformed into a congenital life and become seventh order. As long as the re evolution of the world of Yang God is completed, she can get rid of the restrictions, At that time, naturally, he will take action against Asmod and settle their grievances.


    Of course, the most important thing is that as the high-rise of the eternal tower, Morrel knows that the war between the eternal tower and hell in the yellow sand world is essentially just a military training. Both sides send a seven rank commander to continuously invest and rotate the combat corps, so as to stably control the war intensity within a certain range, and have a silent tacit understanding with each other, It seems to occupy a tragic place, but in fact it is always planned. Although the seven levels, as the real pillars, also fight each other, they are always one-to-one. There are no more existence to join, and they will not affect the existence below the seven levels.


    Moreover, with the help of the information of the eternal tower, Morrel also clearly knows that at this time point, in addition to the eternal tower, the two supreme towers of the ring of elements and the scourge of blood and several other upper wizard towers have also collided with the hell world. Some world wizards have an advantage and some world hell have an advantage, However, in any case, the overall situation in these places is similar to that in the yellow sand world. No matter how fierce the war at the lower level is, the seventh order beings sitting on the throne always exercise restraint.


    He has achieved the seventh level and greatly increased his authority in the eternal tower. Sean also knows more about the world of hell. Although there are only 12 above the seventh level in the world, it itself is extremely special and its combat power can not be underestimated. Even when the world as powerful as the world of truth is facing the world of hell, he must retain due prudence and dare not be careless.


    This time, taking many different worlds as the battlefield for military training can be said to be a silent tacit understanding between the wizard civilization and the hell demon God, but to prepare for the return to the Boya world. Not only the wizard civilization wants to return to the Boya world, but the hell demon God also has this idea.


    In fact, with the continuous transformation of the Boya world, many great and powerful forces have cast their eyes on the past in the endless starry sky. Although wizard civilization and hell demon God are the most eye-catching existence, they are not the only two.


    "Wind and rain are coming."


    Morrel sighed as the last two men on the lawn disappeared.


    After staying in the eternal tower for a long time, he can clearly feel that the huge and terrible war machine of wizard civilization has been running slowly, waiting for the time to deliver a terrible blow.


    The devil of hell is the same, silently sharpening his minions and waiting for the arrival of the opportunity. Compared with the changes of the extraterritorial starry sky, the Boya world in the center of the vortex seems ignorant, and what he sees, thinks and does is still limited to his own one third of an acre.

 Chapter 798

    Boya world is a decade in a flash. In this year, the last flood king among the twelve kings of natural disasters was born. At the time of its birth, it manifested the posture of gods and demons, incarnated as black scale python, corroded a huge hole in the sky, led endless floods into Boya world, and wanted to drown the whole world.


    After that, although many true gods in the temples stopped him from setting off floods to inundate the world and made up for the emptiness of the sky with great power, since then, the natural environment of Boya world has undergone extreme changes again. Previously, due to the action of the king of drought, Boya world as a whole has fallen into drought for decades, but now there is continuous heavy rain all over the world, Frequent floods have gone to the other extreme.


    In the process of alternating droughts and floods and extreme changes in the world environment, other kings of natural disasters have also made many moves, especially the king of plague, who has been chased and killed by many true gods and has been hidden for a long time, has taken this rare opportunity to spread plague and create black terror all over the world. For a time, the human groups in the Boya world seem more and more unstable.


    The extreme north is the pole of the liberal arts world. It is covered with ice and snow all year round, and living creatures are extinct. Not to mention ordinary life, even ordinary extraordinary life can not survive in such an extreme environment. If you approach it rashly, you will only end up as an ice sculpture.


    Crunching, the sound of snow being squeezed sounded. Between the wind and snow, a line of people wearing thin clothes, only coarse linen clothes and barefoot stepped on this eternal frozen soil. There were 120 people in total, all of whom were bitter monks belonging to the doomsday church.


    The extreme cold shrouded, the extraordinary force fell into a stagnant state, withstood the biting cold wind, measured the earth with their feet, and the party walked towards the depths of the far north.


    Across the valley and over the mountains, their number has been sharply reduced from 120 to 12. In fact, they did not encounter unexpected dangers in this process. Even the legendary creatures such as frost giant and ice dragon, which were expected to appear, did not show any trace, and all the dead people were frozen to death.


    This frozen soil is under the polar day. Whenever they stop to rest, they may not be able to sleep. Some people even narrow their eyes because of sleepiness during walking, and then fall into deep sleep. This is the cruelty of this land.


    "Archbishop, how far are we going?"


    The glittering snowflakes fall, the cold wind is still howling, watching his companions unable to sleep one by one. When the extraordinary force falls into silence, he can only measure the earth with a mortal body and can not see the slightest hope, even after many hardships, the bitter friars who are sincere in faith inevitably waver in their faith.


    "Soon."


    Without looking back, he kept walking. The old man called Archbishop walked very hard, but he was very firm.


    "Archbishop, can we really see the king of ice disaster?"


    I don''t know how long later, another voice with doubt sounded, and at this time, there were only five of the original 12 person team.


    "Of course."


    Concise and comprehensive, even if the front has been shrouded in wind and snow and can''t distinguish the direction, the Archbishop''s eyes are still firm as before without half a shake.


    The wind and snow intertwined. Under the leadership of the archbishop, the only five bitter monks of the doomsday church continued to move forward. At this time, although the sky was as bright as day, they could not see their way forward.


    I don''t know when the other four bitter monks in the team were swallowed by the wind and snow, leaving the Archbishop alone.


    "Can I really see the king of ice disaster?"


    Walking to the top of a lonely mountain and looking at the abyss in front of him, the Archbishop couldn''t help thinking, because there was no way ahead.


    At the moment of this idea, the white frost spread upward from the soles of the Bishop''s feet, freezing his long numb body.


    "No, the king of natural disasters is the only true God. He is everywhere. All these hardships are just tests."


    The vacillation in his heart was cut off. At this moment, the Archbishop''s original clear mind erased the last trace of impurities and sprouted a layer of sacred brilliance, pure and sincere, without any pollution.


    Covered with frost and flowers, the archbishop, like 119 people before him, also became a part of the permafrost. He died and died in the cold of the far north, but at the next moment, the Archbishop''s soul came out of his flesh.


    The cold wind, frost and snow can not be added to the body. He abandoned his body and stood on the frozen soil as a soul. The Archbishop felt the only relaxation before. He became an extremely rare Holy Spirit. At this moment, the cold that can freeze the souls of others on the frozen soil can no longer hinder his steps.


    With one step, his heart was unprecedentedly firm. A cold path spontaneously spread under the Archbishop''s feet, allowing him to easily get through the abyss.


    The cold in the far north is only a representation, and the inner despair is the real fatal factor. As long as there is any inner shaking, the cold here will be difficult to resist. It will freeze your soul and body from inside to outside, which is difficult to completely eliminate even the seventh order great existence.


    It is precisely because of this that the far north will really become the forbidden zone of life. Even legendary creatures such as ice dragon and frost giant who inherit wind and snow will not really live in the far north. At most, they occasionally collect some resources, and they are still on the periphery. However, different from the Holy Spirit, their hearts are sincere and pure, related to their gods, and their thoughts will be more firm than ever.


    The figure was swallowed by the wind and snow. In a trance, the Archbishop who achieved the Holy Spirit came to the depths of the far north, and a big iceberg came into his eyes.


    "My Lord."


    Looking up at the big iceberg, looking at the bird face and human body inside, carrying his wings, wrapped around a green snake, his eyes closed, like the shadow of a sleeping God and devil, the Archbishop could hardly hide his excitement and knelt to the ground.


    "My Lord, you are the only true God. The tricks of the despicable are only temporary obstacles. They will eventually fall into the abyss and kneel under your throne."


    Understand the state of the king of ice disaster at this time, a blazing flame burned in the Archbishop''s eyes.


    "My Lord, you are the ruler of the natural disaster. You will finally complete the judgment of the world, wash all filth and build an ideal country."


    A pure and pure holy fire was born in the heart of the archbishop and spread rapidly. He lit himself.


    The holy fire rises wantonly. Even if the essence of life is burning, the archbishop is fearless. Under the support of the holy fire, he is like a holy man.


    At the same time, with him as the anchor, the power of faith came together, running like the sea, as if there was no end.


    "King of natural disasters, you are the only true God."


    "King of the scourge, please judge this sinner."


    "King of natural disasters, I want to continue to live."


    Natural disasters are rampant and people want to change. Taking this opportunity, the doomsday church has widely spread its teachings in the name of natural disasters and gathered a large number of beliefs. Now these beliefs have gathered around the archbishop.


    Faith is like oil. The original blazing holy fire is more and more publicized, and the whole iceberg is swallowed in an instant. In this process, the seal left by the Lord of the sky, the eighth order Lord God, has also loosened. It has to be said that faith is a magical force, which can often turn the impossible into the possibility.


    With himself as the wick, burning everything, feeling such a change, the Archbishop showed a happy smile on his illusory spirit.

 Chapter 799

    The pure white flame is burning, and the extreme north, which is frozen all year round, finally feels a little warm today, which comes from the blazing heat of the soul.


    "Oh, I said you can''t seal me, Lord of the sky."


    In the big iceberg, the sleeping king of ice disaster opened his eyes, and his blue eyes were full of cold. Looking at the holy flames spreading inward through the ice, a proud smile appeared on the king of ice disaster''s face.


    Hum, the divine text branded in the big iceberg is constantly erased. The original complete seal suddenly becomes incomplete. Move your body and step out. The original hard big iceberg is like warm water at this moment, allowing the king of ice disaster to shuttle past.


    "My Lord."


    The shadow was covered. Looking at the king of ice disaster who got out of trouble, the Archbishop''s mood immediately became extremely excited. Unfortunately, at this time, his essence of life had been burned out, leaving only the last bit of obsession.


    "What a pity."


    The eyes dropped, the cold snake eyes glanced at the illusory Archbishop of the soul, and the king of ice disaster sighed.


    The next moment, the chill broke out and the Archbishop''s residual obsession was frozen.


    "It tastes good, but it''s a little less."


    He threw the ice crystal frozen in the Archbishop''s obsession into his mouth and chewed it for a few times. The king of ice disaster made an evaluation. He just got out of trouble. He needs to replenish his nutrition.


    Hoo, lost the fire, the flame of faith went out quietly, and after this burning, the originally dark and cold big iceberg had a bit of sacred texture, glowing with subtle golden light in the sun.


    "Lord of the sky, this is what you sealed me. One day I will surprise you with it."


    He didn''t leave in a hurry. Looking at the big iceberg in front of him, the thoughts in the heart of the king of ice disaster kept rolling.


    At the next moment, the green snake around him suddenly opened its mouth and expanded infinitely, just like a bottomless black hole, swallowing the whole iceberg directly.


    After all this, only an empty valley was left, and the figure of the king of ice disaster was eliminated in the wind and snow.


    Soon after, the sun star appeared, and a cold look fell from a bloody star.


    The king of ice disaster was sealed by the Lord of the sky himself. Not only is the forbidden place in the far north of the life restricted area, but also the God of listening will be responsible for monitoring. Under normal circumstances, no one can save the king of ice disaster silently, but now such an impossible thing has really happened.


    "Is it really feasible to use the Holy Spirit as a fire and the power of faith as a lamp oil to break the seal?"


    In the kingdom of war, sitting on the throne and looking at the empty valley in the far north, Ares''s hard face was full of cold. At the same time, there was a trace of doubt in his heart. Anyway, the seal of the far north was left by the Lord of the sky, which should not be broken so easily, Or the king of natural disasters has mastered some powerful means of breaking the seal they don''t know. If so, the follow-up plan may need to be adjusted.


    "The God of listening was hoodwinked. The Lord of the sky found the traces left by the mother earth God not long ago. He explored deeply and wanted to find the existence of the mother earth God. Now he has completely lost contact. Is this really just a coincidence?"


    Without finding more clues, he withdrew his eyes and thought of some recent events. Ares frowned. Up to now, it seems that it has vaguely deviated from the Savior plan set by the gods.


    But if these are the calculations of the king of natural disasters, Ares does not want to believe it, because the Lord of the sky is an eighth order, it is not easy to calculate him.


    "It''s really some annoying insects, but insects are insects after all. If they don''t achieve level 8, they are always fish in the net."


    After trying to trace it, Ares found that he had completely lost the whereabouts of the king of ice disaster. Ares didn''t care too much. Compared with those schemes that couldn''t be put on the table, he believed more in his gun and sword. No matter what the other party''s plan was, it would be better to kill him directly next time.


    Indeed, the doomsday church was able to break through the seal left by the Lord of the sky and save the king of ice disaster, which was beyond the expectations of the gods in the starry sky, but it was only a small wave and could not shake the general trend. With the passage of time, although the king of the twelve natural disasters had been born, the potential of the gods increased faster, and ancient gods began to recover, There are more and more God seats in the temples, coupled with the existence of the eighth order Lord God, the general trend of the liberal world is still firmly in the hands of the gods.


    In fact, compared with the internal king of natural disasters, ares is more worried about enemies outside the world. It is precisely because of this that he will support the Lord of the sky in his pursuit of Mother Earth this time.


    As long as we can find the mother earth God and get his support, there will be three eighth order main gods in the temples. At that time, they will be dominated by him, the Lord of the sky and the mother earth God. With the cooperation of the other starry gods and relying on the barrier of the gods, they can completely resist all enemies outside the Boya world and completely occupy the Boya world.


    From the oldest ignorance era to the black iron era just passed, the essence of the liberal world has actually been growing, and now this growth has vaguely come to a qualitative change. In the material world, many creatures believe that this era is an era of natural disasters, but the ancient gods prefer to call this era an era of miracles, Because in this era, perhaps the world''s greatest miracle will be born.


    "Compared with the Earth Mother God born in the ignorant age and the Lord of the sky born in the late golden age, although I am still very young, it is a miracle that I can climb the eighth order in this age. Everything is possible."


    Skipping the king of ice disaster who broke away from the seal and sat on the throne, Ares thought of the changes of this era, his current ally, the Lord of the sky and his potential ally, the Mother God of the earth.


    Although for an ancient existence like mother earth, there is no pursuit for many things, including faith, Ares does not believe that the other party will really miss the miracles that may exist in this era. After all, even the ancient Sun God, the original king of gods, is longing for such an opportunity. It is a pity that he can''t ask for it and ends up regretfully.


    "I don''t know if there is any other ancient existence hidden in the current liberal world except the mother earth God?"


    The thought turned, and Ares thought a lot for a moment.


    The Boya world has existed for five centuries. Although it has encountered such twists and turns as the retreat of the devil tide, it is undeniable that he once had a brilliant extraordinary civilization.


    With such details, in the newly opened sixth era, many ancient existence will be left behind, but they have long disappeared like the Mother God of the earth, and I don''t know where to hide.

 Chapter 800

    Truth world, eternal tower, nature.


    The brilliance of magic flowed at the tip of the pen. At the end of the page, Morrel drew a perfect end. After ten years, he finally completed the annotation of the seven level inheritance of the secret language of nature.


    Hum, the inheritance is complete, and the dazzling aura blooms on the truth page made of pure gold. At this moment, the whole room is pulled into a natural country, full of spring.


    Quietly watching such changes, Morrel''s face showed a relaxed smile.


    He is not as like as two peas in Sean''s real life. He is afraid that he will have the same supernatural essence as Sean. But he can not get on with the Sean in the understanding of the relevant roads. This is also a limitation of the great change. It enables Morel to have the essence of the changing objects, but can not let Morel have the understanding and experience of the other side. These need to be polished by Morrel himself. In this regard, the more objects Morrel changes, the better.


    In order to complete the collation of the inheritance of the secret language of nature, Morrel has communicated with Sean many times and studied it by itself, which can be said to have spent a lot of effort.


    Originally, it would be better to leave this matter to Sean directly, but Sean is now in a special situation, sometimes sober and sometimes chaotic. He is not suitable for doing such a thing, so he can only be led by Morrel.


    The most important thing is that Morrel has sent Sean the insight he got in the world of truth through the infernal gate. In addition to his special state, Sean has to use this mythical magic pupil as raw material to further repair the infernal gate, which really can''t spare energy.


    Although the insight eye is different from the time key and is not an original part of the infernal gate, it also has the insight rules and can completely fill the missing part of the infernal gate.


    Of course, it takes a lot of energy to complete this step, and it can only be done by Sean, the real Lord of eternity.


    Reaching out, he separated from the world in the book and returned to reality. A page of truth flowing with natural Brilliance fell into Morrel''s hands. Compared with the previous pure gold pages, the current truth pages have a somewhat detached atmosphere and have some Seven-level characteristics.


    "It''s time to leave."


    After completing the most troublesome task at this stage, Morrel had the idea of leaving when he thought of the news just sent by Emir in Boya world.


    Although the world consciousness of the truth world has been completely dominated by wizards and the Supreme Council monitors the whole world, Morrel still has great privileges as the seventh order. Many things are more relaxed than those at the sixth order, such as frequently using the power of the infernal gate.


    Within ten years, taking the infernal gate as a bridge, Morrel shared with Sean the gains he had gained from the eternal tower. Although most of the things he could get were only basic in the seventh level, it also happened to make up for the shortcomings of Sean and others.


    As for better things, they are no longer available for free, and even many things are priceless. Although the eternal tower encourages communication, it also affirms the value of knowledge.


    With a decision in mind, Morrel no longer hesitated. With the completion of the compilation of the secret language of nature and his ten years of teaching in the natural school, the only task he must complete in the eternal tower has reached the basic completion line. At this time point, there are not many constraints left on him by the eternal tower, and ten years have passed, The little girl of Edith has finished polishing the foundation. Even if she doesn''t stay here anymore, it won''t have a big impact.


    Dream shadow, the residence of yemenggad. Although Morrel plans to leave low-key, he still wants to see yemenggad before that. Forget others. After all, the time of the seventh order wizard is very precious.


    "The time is coming, when this Rune will guide you."


    Sitting opposite, without too much greeting, Morrel handed a gray stone Rune to yemenggad, which had the power of the infernal gate.


    Hearing this, yemenggad''s look changed subtly, with excitement and anxiety.


    "I see."


    Without hesitation, yemenggad put away this rune.


    "Someone in the tower wants to sneak into the Boya world by your means, but I helped you refuse. After all, they are different from you. They are not native creatures in the Boya world. It is too dangerous to enter the Boya world at this time."


    Put away the rune and yemengad talked about another thing.


    Morrel narrowed his eyes when he heard this. He knew that this was essentially Jesus menggad who saved him some trouble.


    Although it is said that stowaways will inevitably pay some resources, the corresponding risk of exposure to the infernal gate will also increase. Even if they appear in the Boya world, they may also affect Morrel. After all, the controllers of the Boya world are still the stars and gods.


    "It seems that I owe you another favor."


    Looking at yemengad, Morrel sighed.


    Hearing this, jemenga shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "It''s nothing compared to what you gave me."


    Hearing the speech, Morrel said nothing more. It was more appropriate for yemengjia to come forward than himself, because everyone knew that yemengjia was not only powerful, but also had a deep relationship with the tower owner. Therefore, yemengjia''s position in the tower was very special. His refusal to speak was more appropriate than Morrel''s own opening.


    "After you go back this time, you can get in touch with Douglas of the kingdom of mestol in the old world, and you may be able to reach cooperation with each other."


    Maybe it''s not enough. YeMeng GAD said another news.


    Morrel was surprised to hear this. The kingdom of mestol is a country of wizards in the Boya world. It is located in the north of the old continent. Although he has not been in contact with it, his own Sean intersects with this country.


    When he was young and weak, Sean joined a mysterious organization called the secret Dharma society, and the birthplace of this organization was mestol. However, because his strength grew too fast, Sean''s figure naturally faded from this organization.


    "He is also the man of the eternal tower?"


    Looking at yemenggad, Morrel asked. He believed that yemenggad would not mention this man for no reason.


    Hearing the speech, yemengjiade nodded.


    "Although the major wizard towers in the truth world have been far away from the Boya world, they have not given up collecting relevant intelligence, especially after the extraordinary recovery. Now, although the Boya world has been blocked by those gods, the major wizard towers have not given up infiltrating inward. The most common way is to support local forces and act as their own chess pieces, ears and eyes. Douglas And mestol are similar. "


    "Although they are not the direct forces of the eternal tower, they are also vassals. Of course, with Douglas''s promotion to the seventh level, his status has changed. Now he is more like a collaborator of the eternal tower."


    Without concealment, jemengad told the secret.


    Morrel was really surprised to hear this. He had heard the name Douglas, because he was the founder of the secret Dharma society, but what he didn''t expect was that Douglas quietly became a seventh order wizard.


    It''s not easy to be promoted to the seventh level at this time point without the return of the ancient. Even if there is an eternal tower behind him to provide support, not to mention that he is not directly under the eternal tower, and his support must be limited.


    "I''ll see him if I have a chance."


    Looking at yemenggad, Morrel nodded. At this moment, he really had a strong interest in Douglas. Morrel was very clear that my Sean was able to achieve level 7 at this time point because he had the gate of infinity, could shuttle through different worlds, absorb the details of multiple worlds and make use of the time flow difference. In this way, I may have spent far more time on the extraordinary road than Douglas.

 Chapter 801

    Outside the world of truth, Morrel left the world of truth with iris on space station 4.


    Shuttling through the space and walking in the starry sky, Morrel was ready to lead the power of the infernal gate to return to the liberal world with itris, but he just had the idea. After stepping out, he suddenly found himself in an elegant study.


    "Dreams?"


    After a moment of consternation, aware of the abnormality of things, Morrel soon calmed down again. Of course, at this moment, the power in his body was almost boiling.


    "Yes, dream. To be exact, this is the office of the dream librarian."


    A low voice sounded, and a figure sitting behind the desk spoke. Before that, he was there, but Morrel didn''t see him.


    A black tuxedo, a silver chain with a pocket watch in his chest pocket, gold wire glasses, teak pipe, flax curly hair, light blue deep eyes, a face in his forties, thin figure, long face, two moustaches, and an interesting and kind smile at the corners of his mouth, A mature and steady but not dogmatic and erudite image came into Morrel''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry to meet you in this way, Sean, but I just woke up, and Boya world is not suitable for me to go directly at present."


    Facing Morrel''s eyes, the man spoke again.


    Hearing the speech, his mind turned for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Morrel bowed and gave a meeting ceremony.


    "I''ve seen the tower master."


    At this moment, Morrel already knows the identity of a man. After all, there are not many people in this world who can easily pull him into a dream.


    "You''re welcome. Please sit down and forgive me for my boldness."


    Reaching out, the master of the eternal tower and the eighth order power wizard xiupunos sent an invitation to Morrel.


    Hearing this, without hesitation, Morrel sat opposite xiupunos and faced an eighth rank. Even if it was not the real body, he had no more choice, but fortunately, this eighth rank did not have malice towards him.


    "Officially, I''m shipnos, a seeker on the road of truth, a part-time home and a part-time drama creator."


    Everything is ordinary. Sitting opposite Morrel, shipnos is like a mature, talkative and lively scholar with a cordial attitude and no imaginary alienation.


    "First of all, I want to thank you for your help to YeMeng GAD. The little guy was born because of me, but if you want to really come out, you must get rid of my influence. I can''t help him on this point."


    At this point, shipnus sighed.


    "In return, you can take a book from this study."


    Looking at Morrel, his light blue eyes were clear, and shipnos gave his promise.


    Hearing the speech, Morrel''s heart was not calm. Obviously, the rumored existence who had been sleeping in boundless dreams knew everything very well.


    "Don''t be nervous. The reason why I am so clear about these things is that this little guy yamonga was born not only because of me, but also because I watched him grow up, just like my children."


    It seemed that he had seen through Morrel''s mind, and shipnos added with a smile.


    Another implication of Morrel''s words is that there are few things in the world that can''t be hidden from him, just depending on whether he wants to know or not.


    "Finally, it is also an important reason for me to invite you this time. I hope you can help me bring this book into the liberal arts world. According to the current situation, you are the most suitable candidate. Of course, I will pay corresponding remuneration."


    Looking at the silent Morrel, shipnus said his main purpose this time. As his words fell, a book as thick as a dictionary with a black cover and a dazzling blood color in the middle appeared on the desk.


    He reached out his hand and stroked the cover of the book with a slightly dry palm. There was a sigh on supnos''s face.


    "It''s kind of funny to say. Many people call me the weaver and creator of dreams, but in fact, I rarely dream. Up to now, I don''t know. Even though I''ve lived a long time, I''ve only dreamed three times in total."


    Words, physical and mental relaxation, light blue eyes flashing a light of remembrance, at this moment, the shackles of time have been cut off, and the immortal Hugh punos recalls the past like an ordinary old man.


    "When I first dreamed, I was only ten years old and was still a child. At that time, I officially set foot on the wizard road. After that, I had my own dream land. Of course, this may also be the first dream land of this void."


    "The second dream was tens of thousands of years ago. I don''t remember it very clearly. After that time, yemenggad was born."


    "The third dream was not long ago. This book is the product of this dream. I have a hunch that if there is no accident, this should be my last dream."


    When his fingertips crossed the page, shipnus sighed, as if he were feeling something.


    Morrel''s heart shook at these words.


    As a dream weaver, shipnus had only three dreams of his own in his life, which is somewhat surprising, but what really makes people sigh is that each of his dreams is simple.


    His first dream gave birth to the first dream land of the void. Perhaps it was the existence of this dream land that led shipnus to discover and open up the road of dream.


    His second dream created Jesus menggad and created a seventh order great life in nothingness. It is a truly incredible miracle.


    Thinking of these, Morrel unconsciously turned his eyes to the heavy dictionary book on the desk. As the product of the third and even the last dream of shipnus, what kind of existence does he exist?


    "May I have a look at this book?"


    Curiosity spread in his heart, and Morrel did not deliberately suppress it.


    Hearing this, he restrained his exclamation, and a gentle smile appeared on xiupunos''s face.


    "Of course."


    Reaching out, shipnos made a gesture of invitation.


    Hearing the speech, Morrel reached out and picked up the book.


    It was very light, like a feather, which was Morrel''s first feeling, but when he really picked up the book, he felt an inexplicable heaviness, and the dark cover and the blood color made him feel a touch of absurdity and uncertainty.


    Mixed with strange feelings, Morrel reached out and opened the cover of the book.


    Do you want to know the true meaning of life? A simple question, blood flowing font, this is the preface of the book. Looking at such a sentence, Morrel''s eyes froze.


    "Although this book is the product of a dream, to some extent, it is also a book written by me. Most of the materials in it come from my experience of wandering around the dream land of many worlds, including what I deliberately pursue and what I unconsciously touch."


    "Of course, compared with the traditional sense, this one can be said to be incomplete or open. It is absurd but all inclusive. I named it nightmare space."


    His eyes fell on Morrel, and xiupunos whispered.

 Chapter 802

    The pages of the book clattered and his eyes fell on the books in his hands, and Morrel''s mind unconsciously indulged in them.


    There is a blank page on the book, but through these blank pages, Morrel sees a strange world, a science fiction world with science and technology as the king and warships flying across the stars, a super fantasy world with great power belonging to itself and taking the heart to take the moon, a doomsday world with doomsday coming and human struggling, a wasteland world with wasteland and human tenacious survival, with different forms, cover and contain everything.


    As time goes by, the pages are still turning. Some pages are disappearing and some pages are born. This is an endless book, almost infinite.


    Determined, Morrel looked away from the book.


    "Nightmare space is really a good name. It is a combination of absurdity and fantasy. It looks like reality and fantasy. It is not so much a book as thousands of fantasy worlds."


    Seeing through the essence of the book, Morrel was shocked.


    Hearing Morrel''s praise, xiupunos showed a happy smile on his face. As an author, he was sincerely happy that his works were liked by others.


    "That''s true. This book can be said to be a summary of my life. It is all inclusive. However, because it is too ambitious, there are many defects in it. I need to correct them one by one. Only in this way can it be a qualified work."


    He didn''t hide his complacency, nor did he deliberately cover up his shortcomings, xiupunos whispered.


    Morrel narrowed his eyes when he looked at such sopranos.


    "Tower Lord, the essence of this book is actually an extension of your power. If I bring him into the liberal world, I''m afraid it will soon arouse the vigilance of the gods. After all, there is a dream God in the liberal world."


    Understanding the essence of nightmare space, Morrel directly stated his difficulties.


    Hearing this, he looked at Morrel with a serious face, and xiupunos looked unchanged.


    "Don''t worry about this. The little guy Morpheus is now addicted to dreams. He won''t wake up. When the other gods detect something wrong, the nightmare space has long been integrated into the dreams of all sentient beings."


    His words are low, with reassuring calmness and self-confidence. Obviously, shipnos has considered these situations for a long time.


    Hearing the speech, Morrel''s thoughts kept rolling. Morpheus was the dream God of the Boya world. Although his reputation was not obvious, he was indeed a powerful divine power. According to the meaning revealed in the words of xiupunos, this powerful divine power seemed to have fallen into his hands long ago.


    "Although it is said that the emergence of nightmare space will inevitably attract the attention and pursuit of the gods, I believe you have enough ability to cover yourself. In fact, this is the reason why I chose you. If you can promise, I can promise you a small request in return."


    Looking at the silent Morrel, xiupunos continued.


    "I know, tower master, I will bring the book nightmare space into the Boya world."


    There was no further refusal, or there was no choice. Morrel agreed. With the help of the power of the infernal gate and the power of sigger''s cause and effect, the danger of this matter was still controllable.


    Hearing such an answer, the smile on xiupunos''s face became more and more bright.


    "Now you can take a book from here and make a small request. I will meet you as much as possible."


    The voice of xiupunos''s words fell, and the next moment, the original ordinary study suddenly burst out one after another, or gorgeous, or primitive aura.


    The perception was slightly released, and messages came to mind one after another. Morrel''s tenacious mind had some confusion at this moment. In this small study, there are hundreds of secret biographies above level 7, many of which have been lost by the outside world, across many worlds, many roads, and other mysterious knowledge, This small study seems to be the epitome of the extraordinary world.


    After calming his mind a little, Morrel quickly browsed and looked for what he wanted. It was a rare opportunity.


    After a while, his heart was suddenly touched. A light flashed in his blue pupils. Morrel reached out and a two finger thick book fell into his hands.


    The cover is dark red, engraved with a golden sun, emitting a burning breath and filled with dazzling golden light, which is difficult to get close to.


    "On the nature of gods."


    Murmured softly and stroked the name of the book with his fingertips. Morrel didn''t expect to see such a book here. According to the previous feedback, this book described in detail the various characteristics of the gods.


    Opening the cover, Morrel looked at the title page of the book, which said that God was the moth of the world and the enemy of all living beings, and the signature was Helios.


    The message on the title page is really surprising, but it is not unacceptable from the perspective of wizards. After all, wizards and gods have not dealt with each other, but what really surprised Morrel was the origin of this sentence.


    Helios, a very common name, is ordinary, but as the seventh step of the eternal tower, Morrel knows that this name actually refers to the eighth step behind the supreme tower and the evening of the gods.


    There are four tallest towers in the world of truth. Behind each tower is an eighth rank. Although the scourge of blood was established the earliest, the dusk of the gods is the first wizard tower to be promoted to the highest.


    As the eighth order, Helios is much older than xiupunos. He achieved the eighth order in the late golden age when the gods walked on the earth and dominated the whole world. He is the first eighth order wizard in the human race. It is his appearance that completely changed the status of the human race and laid the cornerstone of the rise of the human race.


    Seeing that Morrel chose the book, shipnos frowned, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    "Tower master, I choose this book."


    After looking at it, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter, and Morrel made his own choice.


    Hearing the speech, xiupunos nodded.


    "This book was written by Helios. It contains both the way to seal the gods and the art of punishing the gods. You can understand it, but whether you really want to study needs to be carefully considered, because this is the knowledge regarded as taboo by the gods. Even once the traces are revealed, the people in the twilight of the gods may not tolerate your existence, because the knowledge in this book involves the foundation of the twilight of the gods, whether it is Either the God killing method or the virtual gods can find the shadow from it. Although Helios doesn''t care, others in the twilight of the gods may not think so. "


    Looking at Morrel, who had made up his mind, shipnus told him that there was no apparent origin in the book. He read it as soon as he read it, but Morrel was different.


    Hearing this, he understood the meaning of shipnus'' words and pondered for a while. Morrel nodded and put the book away.


    "Well, you can make your request?"


    Now that Morrel had made his choice, shipnos did not say anything more.


    "Tower master, I want to know something about the eighth level."


    There was already an idea in his mind. Morrel put forward his own request. He did not seek a complete eighth order secret biography. After all, this value is too high, and there is no special designation. He just put forward a vague request. How much he can get in the end depends on the decision of shipnos.


    Hearing this, shipnus gave Morrel a deep look.


    "The eighth order is a process of constantly tracing the source. The path of each eighth order is different. When you really become the eighth order, you will naturally understand how to go. You can only refer to the path of others, but you can''t really walk, otherwise you won''t be you."


    In words, a heavy stone book slowly condensed in the hands of shipnus, and the ancient and vicissitudes of life on it dragged the whole study into the distant wild era.


    "This is the book of Titans, the inheritance left by the giant''s ancestors. Although it is not complete, it is enough for reference to let you know the eighth level. Fortunately, that one has fallen, otherwise I can''t get him."


    Whispering softly, shipnus handed the Titan book to Morrel.


    Looking at this eight step inheritance, Morrel restrained his greed and didn''t pick it up at the first time.


    "The way of the giant''s ancestor lies in strength. His inheritance is highly related to you. You can understand it. The most important thing is that he is dead. You will minimize the risk of understanding this inheritance, but you need to remember what I said before. You can see, learn and don''t really go."


    Without caring about Morrel''s hesitation, shipnos continued to tell.


    Smelling the speech and taking a deep breath, Morrel picked up the book of Titans.


    Seeing such a scene, xiupunos flashed a look of appreciation in his eyes and was constantly disturbed by it. For Morrel now, this inheritance is indeed a rare opportunity.


    "Thank you, tower master."


    Put away the Titan book, Morrel expressed his gratitude.


    Hearing this, shipnus accepted it calmly.


    "I look forward to your future."


    The voice of words drifted away, the picture distorted, and everything disappeared.


    In the starry sky, like waking up from a dream, time still stayed at that moment. Morrel did not hesitate and disappeared with itris.


    "A body like the emperor of Warcraft, some secret method of cutting the true spirit, Sean Montell, an interesting little guy."


    Sitting behind the desk, the sun was dim, and the figure of shipnos was swallowed up by the shadow.

 Chapter 803

    In the liberal world, the infernal door quietly opened, and Morrel returned to the emerald principality with Edith.


    After ten years, the umbrella plan of the Duchy of jadeite has reached the second stage. With 36 fifth order sacred asylum seekers and three sixth order secret territory masters as the core, the umbrella has separated the Duchy of jadeite from the surrounding areas. If you want to enter and leave the Duchy of jadeite, you must walk on a specific road. If you want to sneak in from other places, It is necessary to break the space barrier at the border, and it is difficult to escape the monitoring of the jade duchy.


    In the town transportation palace, Morrel came here for the first time after giving itris to the following people. At this moment, there are three people sitting on the black iron throne, namely sigger, Emir and death danatus. Of course, strictly speaking, Emir and danatus are one person.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at Morrel, sigger took the lead in opening his mouth, with a rare dignity on his old face.


    Morrel looked a little gloomy at this.


    "Disappeared. When I stepped into the Boya world, the nightmare space disappeared from my storage ring."


    In a low voice, Morrel told the actual situation. Just in case, he didn''t put the nightmare space into the infernal door, but stored it separately with a high-level storage ring. But at the moment he entered the liberal world, the book of nightmare space disappeared quietly, which he didn''t even have any feeling at that time.


    Hearing this, the other three looked moved.


    Cause and effect intertwined. The virtual shadow of the divine tree of cause and effect emerged behind siguel. Without saying a word, he began to directly grasp the cause and effect on Morrel.


    In the face of such a situation, Morrel did not resist and actively cooperated.


    After a while, the divine light faded, and sigger stopped his action.


    "That thing has completely disappeared. I can''t even find the cause and effect related to it in you. Next, as long as you are calm, there should be no big problem with the cover of the infernal gate and my help."


    Waving away the woven cause and effect net, sigger whispered.


    Hearing this, Morrel breathed a sigh of relief. Things were easier than he expected, but from here he also saw a corner of the eighth order means, which is really not comparable to the seventh order.


    "The development of the magic source world has reached a turning point. According to my master''s requirements, I will enter the magic source world next. The emerald principality will be guarded by Morrel. Now your situation is not suitable for walking outside. Of course, I will leave danatus as an auxiliary."


    Hearing this answer, Emil, who had been silent, spoke. He had called Morrel back to replace him, but he didn''t expect such an unexpected accident as xiupunos.


    On hearing the speech, Morrel nodded. All the twelve kings of natural disaster were born, the sealed king of ice disaster escaped, and all kinds of ancient people began to recover. Now the Boya world is really too chaotic. Although the emerald principality in the new world is located in a corner, it is not as stable as a mountain.


    In fact, in the past years, there was indeed a strong presence. He tried the emerald principality more than once, but was beaten back by imir and others. The most serious one was that imir and danatus jointly killed a newly revived true God with the help of the power of the direct death devil''s eye, so as to deter the greedy eyes in the dark.


    It is precisely because of this that the emerald principality has the current peace. However, even so, the eyes secretly peeping still haven''t really gone away. The rapid development of the emerald principality in recent years has indeed aroused the interest of many people. Apart from others, there are only seven resource points. Now the Emerald Principality has three places, one is the fiery pool in the emerald principality, One is the seventh order magic stone mine on the overseas Ghost Island, and the other is the black gold mine in the depths of the new world. These were born with the continuous recovery of the magic tide.


    Although the new world is not as rich as the old world, which is the origin of the continent, and the resources born are far less than the old world, the emerald principality of the new world is dominant and occupies all the resources. It is far less competitive than the old world. Even with the passage of time, the birth of these resources will be more and more. How can people not be greedy?


    "I understand that I will settle down for a period of time next, but whether that little fellow itris will be sent directly to the magic source world this time. After all, it is the holy land of magic, and it has changed greatly. It is also a rare opportunity for her."


    Morrel opened his mouth and asked when he thought of the little fellow Edith.


    Hearing this, Emil pondered for a moment and shook his head.


    "It''s still early at this time. I still have some things to take care of. It''s not too late to send her back after everything is handled. At that time, not only her, but also many people in the country will have the opportunity to go in."


    Hearing the speech, his small eyes narrowed into a line, and Morrel nodded.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the demon source world, time flies here. The main world has only been in the past ten years, but it has gone through nearly ten thousand years.


    Ten thousand years is a reincarnation. The ancient era is coming to an end, and a new era is coming. The creatures in the demon source world have changed one after another. In addition to achieving the great life of level 7, normal creatures can''t cross the ten thousand years. Even the extraordinary life of level 6 depends on various life prolonging treasures. This is the limit of the essence of creatures.


    At the source of the long river of time, the serpent god of the food ring degenerated, and a single horn grew on his head. He slept here. The tide of time rose and fell between his breath and breath.


    At the pole of the empty gate, the dragon of the world lies in the void. I don''t know when it grew a second pair of wings. The four Dragon wings spread, covering the four directions of heaven and earth.


    Zhongzhou falls into the valley, where the tree of life takes root, spits out the old and accepts the new, and covers Zhongzhou.


    At one moment, a great consciousness wakes up, and the three silent beings, the snake of the ring, the dragon of the world and the tree of life, are awakened immediately.


    Roar, snake hiss, dragon roar, with a happy breath, the three return to their source at the same time.


    In the sea of origin, the infernal gate stood to suppress the void, and a dead bone with indomitable spirit and magic began to recover at this moment.


    With the return of consciousness, the blazing spiritual fire lit up and lit up the void, just like two big days, followed by the reconstruction of life and materials, and the decadent body of gods and Demons began to glow.


    Hum, the source sea vibrates. Between the roar of snakes and dragons, there are gray white giant snakes winding with fog flowing downstream from the long river of time. A silver white dragon covers the sky and swoops down from nothingness. There are also sky supporting trees running wildly with tree roots as legs and feet.


    After ten thousand years of polishing, the three rules that have been reconstructed have really become a part of Sean himself, without any barriers.


    The rules are introverted, the manifesting body of the gods and Demons dissipates and returns to the ordinary. At the moment of opening his eyes, there are countless vicissitudes in Sean''s blue pupils. His eyes are indifferent, and he regards everything as nothingness, high above the sky.


    But soon the indifferent eyes disappeared and returned to liveliness. It was just a little residual rhyme after Sean walked on behalf of heaven for more than ten thousand years.


    There was no sound or anything extraordinary. At this moment, Sean was like a real ordinary man.

 Chapter 804

    Magic source world, Zhongzhou, the residence of Hogwarts School of magic and Wizardry, Chaoyang mountain.


    "Teacher."


    A gray robe, looking at the figure standing on the top of the mountain, he bowed and saluted. Over the past ten thousand years, he has steadily achieved seven levels, not only without the slightest publicity, but more and more ordinary.


    Strictly speaking, the paradise of achieving the seventh order magician with the seventh order magic pattern combination "Earth" is the first seventh order magician besides Sean, the founder of the magic road. After all, Emil, sigger and Morrel are essentially the same person as Sean.


    "It seems that your star boat has been cast."


    Hearing the words of paradise and feeling the powerful force in the depths of the earth, Sean spoke.


    Hearing the speech, the happy land looked unchanged and nodded.


    "I want to thank you for your help."


    "Come on, take me to have a look. I''m really curious about your achievements."


    His mind floated. Although he gave the design drawings, he was really curious about the final outcome of the paradise.


    Hearing this, the earth cracked silently, and the happy land directly summoned the star world boat deep in the earth''s lungs and tempered.


    The streamlined boat body is dark yellow with ferocious collision angles and black sails dotted with stars. It is several kilometers long and looks like an ancient three masted sailboat.


    Sean narrowed his eyes as he looked at the emerging starship.


    In the long years of reconstructing the rules, the infernal gate also accommodated some items, including a special design drawing.


    [item]: design drawing of eternal sky boat (incomplete)


    [evaluation]: a strong man in the world of Wu tomb hopes to build his own eternal boat, fighting across the sea of stars. After collecting many classics and some data left over by history, he designed his own eternal boat. Unfortunately, he lacks the most important energy system. After all, it is only a castle in the air and only has reference value.


    [price]: 60 fundamental source force points


    When he first got the design drawing, Sean was really shocked. According to his understanding, the void where the Wu tomb world is located is a real high-energy world group, and the eternal Tianzhou is the most terrible war weapon in the void, which is known to cross the other shore and achieve eternity.


    The eternal sky boat is not so much a warship as a special world. With the power of the world as the energy, it can accommodate all kinds of strange things to evolve corresponding units and produce all kinds of incredible functions. For example, a Knight Sword containing rules can derive a knight camp and produce Knights continuously, For example, the seeds of a golden apple tree can produce a golden apple orchard, producing a large number of golden apples of different grades.


    When an eternal boat reaches its peak, its rank is the real eighth rank. No matter what the initial development direction is, its power is awe inspiring, far beyond the ordinary eighth rank wonders.


    In the face of such existence, even the seventh order high-energy world can''t stand his gentle collision. It is the real king of war and can walk in the endless void.


    Of course, it''s not easy to reach this point, but a real eternal boat starts with seven steps, which is by no means ordinary.


    Although the design drawings obtained by Sean are incomplete, after research, combined with the pioneer power he touched, especially the experience of replacing the divine will of the magic source world in recent years, Sean got inspiration from the design drawings of the eternal sky boat and designed the star boat.


    The star boat was born on the basis of the eternal sky boat, which retains the characteristics of containing the corresponding units derived from strange things. Its lack of energy core is replaced by the magician''s magic garden, that is, the past cave blessed land.


    The better the magic garden develops, the more power the star boat can extract. As long as it does not extract destructively, the energy can be said to be endless, and the quality is very high. It is far beyond the dimensional energy sea selected by the wizard tower. At the same time, there is no hidden danger that the wizard tower is isolated from the energy channel.


    It can be said that in addition to investing a lot of resources to grow up, the Starship surpasses the wizard tower at the same level in all aspects.


    "Go out of the world. It''s not suitable here."


    After looking at the star boat in paradise, Sean made a decision.


    Hearing the speech, happy land nodded. This place is really inappropriate.


    The gateway of space was opened up and boarded the ship of the star world. Sean and Paradise came out of the world.


    With the release of restrictions, the shape of the ship of Paradise star world immediately began to expand, from thousands of meters to tens of thousands of meters, becoming a real behemoth.


    Different from the Boya world where Sean is located, the outer void where the magic source world is located has not yet evolved. In addition to the stars, there are many chaotic gas residues, which is far more dangerous than the stars in the Boya world.


    Buzzing, the dark yellow light curtain lights up to easily resist the eroded chaotic gas. The main material of the star boat of paradise is the earth fetal membrane, which is best at defense.


    "Paradise, try it."


    Standing in the bow, looking at the roaring sea of black fire in the distance, Sean spoke.


    This kind of black fire was born in chaos and burned all substances. It is unbearable even for the seventh order great life. It is a real evil thing.


    Hearing this, without words, the paradise began to draw the power of the cave silently. His cave has reached the seventh level, and its power quality is very high.


    Buzzing, the black sails agitated, stars were lit up, and the next moment, the void twisted, and bright stars crossed the chaos.


    Boom, the stars burst, and the smell of destruction began to spread. In the face of the constantly exploding stars, the black sea of fire was inevitably torn into pieces, and then annihilated in the smell of destruction.


    The star sail and the ship of the star world integrate the unit opened after the fixed star compass. It has the dual functions of navigation and combat. Even the general seven order star storm is unbearable.


    Of course, although accommodating many units can make the star boat have more wonderful functions, the formation of each unit is simple. At least, it needs to invest in a sixth order strange thing containing rules.


    Watching the stars burst and the black sea of fire annihilated, Sean had a trace of satisfaction in his heart.


    Although compared with the eternal sky boat, the star world boat is still slightly humble. Due to the limitation of energy source, the number of units it can carry is far less than the eternal sky boat, it also has its own advantages. Its forming difficulty is much lower than the eternal sky boat, and its scope of application is much wider than the eternal sky boat. The sixth level magician can try to forge his own star world boat.


    In fact, even if the design drawing of the eternal Tianzhou obtained by Sean is complete, Sean now has no ability to build a real eternal Tianzhou, because the most important core of the eternal Tianzhou is the eternal lotus seed.


    In the void where the Wu tomb world is located, there is a sacred object called the eternal God lotus. This sacred object will bear lotus seeds every era and take the initiative to spray them outward, ranging from thousands to 10000.


    This number seems to be a lot, but the scope is pitiful when viewed in the endless void. There is less than one lotus seed in a world, and many lotus seeds will die in silence for various reasons. It is really pitiful that people can get.


    Without this kind of lotus seed, all the power of the eternal Tianzhou is just the moon in the water and flowers in the mirror, because the eternal lotus seed is actually the embryo of the world, and its existence lays the foundation of the eternal Tianzhou.

 Chapter 805

    In the chaos, the star ship "paradise" of Paradise ran rampant. It was originally a restricted area for creatures. People in the magic source world were unable to explore outside because it was too dangerous, even the seventh order. But now with the star ship, everything is different. The danger here is no longer irresistible, even because of the special environment, This chaotic starry sky breeds many special rare items with high value. For example, the black fire named Black jueyan is a kind of strange thing if it can be controlled, which can threaten the existence of level 7. There are many similar items.


    "OK, go back."


    He grabbed a mass of soil from the surging chaos and integrated it into the star boat of paradise. Sean spoke.


    At the same time, he had the idea of continuing to explore chaos next time. The resources of the demon source world itself are a little barren for his current level, but the chaos outside the world is different. As long as it can resist risks, this place is a rare treasure for high-level transcendents.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The source sea overlooks the whole world. Sean looks indifferent. At this time, in his true spirit, chaos is separated, heaven and earth appear, the tree of life is towering, the dragon of the world sleeps in the crown of the tree, and the ring eating snake sits under the tree. After a long time of polishing, he completes the reconstruction of the rules, and the conflict between the three has returned to nothingness.


    The first three steps of the road to truth include accommodating rules, digesting rules and reconstructing rules. With their support, Sean has steadily stepped into the third step. However, in the real spiritual embodiment, in addition to these three, there is a huge cobweb where the crown and trunk of the tree of life intersect, inhabiting a black and red spider, This is the manifestation of the rule of life.


    In the demon source world, the rules of fate have been divided into the rules of fate and the rules of transportation. The rules of fate have always been controlled by the will of heaven. In the nearly 10000 years of replacing the will of heaven, Sean naturally condensed the rules of fate. In fact, if the rules of fate did not suddenly appear, Sean should have completed the reconstruction of the rules earlier, so it would not take so long.


    Of course, for Sean, completing the reconstruction of rules is only one of the purposes. It is equally important to promote the development of the world and enter a new era.


    "The conflict between the rule of life and the prototype of the pioneer''s power is not as big as expected, and even there is some resonance between the two."


    "If fate can be truly accommodated, then the pioneer''s power will be further extended, which may be called the sovereign power of the world."


    The heart was touched, and Sean knew that this road could go through. Compared with the power of a simple pioneer, the sovereignty of the world was even stronger.


    Of course, to really refine the sovereignty of the world, Sean still needs to complete his destiny. The simple rule of life is not enough.


    "This one."


    A slightly childish voice sounded, and suddenly Emil appeared beside Sean.


    Hearing this, Sean temporarily withdrew his thoughts.


    "How? Can the idea of the land of reincarnation be realized?"


    His eyes fell on Emil and Sean asked softly.


    Emir has already come to the demon source world. The reason why he only appears now is because he went on a field trip.


    There is no real reincarnation in the demon source world. Only a secret place of the gate of life and death plays a similar role in receiving the dead in the world. However, there was a problem with the gate of life and death a long time ago, which is also the fundamental reason for the emergence of the era of soul Tao in the previous era. Because there are defects between the wheel of life and death, a large number of dead stay in the material world, resulting in the explosion of soul Tao.


    "With the scepter of the language of recovery brought back by Morrel, plus the soul rules and death rules I master, it is theoretically feasible to establish a small reincarnation based on the gate of life and death."


    Speaking of this, Emil, who has kept his ice face for a long time, rarely shows a trace of excitement, but it''s normal to think about it. His path is the path of the Lord of reincarnation. Based on the soul rules, he carries life and death and turns life and death. This time, if he can successfully establish a place of reincarnation in the demon source world, Then it will be of great help to his next walk.


    "But before that, there are still some moths to be disposed of. Their existence itself is a violation of the rules of life and death."


    Glancing at Sean, he said, and a touch of evil spirit appeared on Emil''s young face.


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded.


    There is a lack of reincarnation in the demon source world. There are creatures wandering between life and death. Zombies and soul beasts themselves are similar products. Of course, compared with their scabies, those nine turn Gu immortals who can survive in ancient times with the help of reincarnation defects are the real trouble for Emil to establish reincarnation.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for them to voluntarily return to reincarnation. In fact, even if Emir does not find them, once the land of reincarnation really begins to be established, they will intervene to stop emir''s actions.


    Sean nodded at this.


    "Go to the gate of life and death and let me deal with them. This plan is very important to you. If everything goes well, you can not only touch the reincarnation power in advance, but also complete the reconstruction of the rules."


    Between words, Sean made a decision.


    Although there is only seven levels of paradise in the current demon source world, there are actually many incomplete seven levels living in the dark. They are all Gu Zun who drifted away from the edge of life and death with the help of the lack of reincarnation in the demon source world.


    Before, Sean didn''t clean them up mainly because he had some scruples in his heart. After all, although those guys were dead and their state was not complete, most of them left corresponding backhands. They died but didn''t freeze. It''s not without a broad force to be anxious, but now it''s different after all. Sean has walked a long distance on the road of level 7, And they are still standing still, and there is an essential gap between the two.


    And whether it is the coming of the dream age or the need of Emil to establish a place of reincarnation, these factors determine that Sean can no longer tolerate their existence.


    Zhongzhou, the headquarters of the magic Council, towering above the clouds.


    Fairy tomb, a secret place left by the Tianting era, was once a place for many Tianting Gu immortals to sleep after their death. After the Tianting was broken, the father of oak at that time sealed the secret place and listed it as a forbidden place, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    "Hey, this day has come after all."


    A sigh sounded in the silent fairy tomb, both nostalgia and liberation.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the era of Gu Xian has passed. As a remnant of the old era, you should also leave."


    The voice fell, and a big hand crossed the border, wrapped the whole heaven and earth in the palm, and finally gently crushed it into annihilation powder.


    In the endless void, the ghost of Yuanshi xianzun was easily crushed to death. Looking at a little gravel glittering with starlight at his fingertips, Sean frowned slightly.


    "Just, the land of reincarnation will open. Let''s leave this true spirit. I just don''t know that you were not who you were at that time after the grinding of reincarnation."


    With some thought in his heart, he let go. Sean sent the star gravel into the door of life and death and handed it over to Emil.


    After dealing with Yuanshi, Sean turned his eyes to another place. Among the many dead but not rigid Gu zuns in the demon source world, he left the true spirit in the heaven. Yuanshi, which was sealed early in the morning, is the best to deal with.

 Chapter 806

    Beiyuan, Taigu, dark sky.


    Hum, the void fluctuates, and Sean''s real body appears here. In the next moment, the thunder roars and the vigorous wind sweeps through, which firmly blocks Sean. There is a great trend that Sean will not stop until he kills Sean. At this moment, Sean seems to be on the opposite side of the ancient dark sky.


    "Use the means of heaven and earth to infect the ancient black sky and replace the will of the ancient black sky with your own will. Is this the result of your struggle over the years? JuYang."


    Any lightning strike, the strong wind blowing, Sean stood there, still.


    The voice fell, the void fluctuated, and an illusory and gorgeous palace emerged. A green faced, tusk, tall and domineering immortal stiff came out of the palace.


    "Do you really want to kill them all? Are you not afraid of fish dying and nets breaking?"


    The scarlet eyes locked on Sean, his face was gloomy, and his flesh was transformed into a immortal sun.


    Hearing the speech, he glanced at the giant sun that had no choice but to go out. Sean looked indifferent and didn''t move.


    "The fish will die, and the net will never break."


    In the face of the giant Yang immortal who created the road and suppressed an era, Sean was calm. Up to now, such existence can no longer be his opponent.


    "Arrogance."


    At this moment, Ju Yang''s anger was ignited.


    From the beginning to the end, Sean didn''t show any sarcastic color to Ju Yang. Some were just indifferent, but it was this indifference that deeply hurt Ju Yang''s heart, because it meant that he had no qualification to treat Sean differently. He took charge of the rules of transportation, followed the hegemony of the king, and the most intolerable thing was the neglect of others.


    "Ever since I discovered the existence of you, the devil outside the sky, I have been preparing. If you came earlier, maybe I would be afraid, but now, what can you do to me?"


    The power surges, and the glory of yundao blooms on the body of JuYang.


    As the last fallen Gudao immortal, JuYang made the most preparations for resurrection, and retained the most power at the same time. At least his flesh was transformed into immortal stiff body and completely preserved, which is unmatched by other Gudao venerable.


    "Let''s see if my fish can tear your net today."


    "Burning, transportation, transportation, heaven and earth have the same strength."


    The invisible air is burning, and the ancient black sky resonates. The great power belonging to the ancient black sky continues to converge to JuYang. At this moment, JuYang and the ancient black sky are almost integrated.


    "It''s dark."


    "Bone etching rain."


    "Datong wind."


    Just like saying something, under the order of JuYang, one kind of terrible heaven and earth disasters emerged and swept away towards Sean. At this moment, with the power of the ancient dark sky as the support, JuYang''s strength was no less than the complete seven steps, and even vaguely exceeded the first step.


    Although he said that the fish died and the net was broken, JuYang was still very afraid of Sean''s existence. Therefore, after finding that there was no room for turning things around, he did his best and burned a lot of luck.


    Looking at such a scene, Sean''s blue pupils flashed a strange color. At this moment, his real enemy was no longer the giant sun, but the whole ancient dark sky. This method was really wonderful.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough. Although Taikoo Heitian is your home, Taikoo Heitian is also a part of the magic source world after all."


    "Seventh order magic ¡¤ I am the destiny, and all those who go against the chaos will disappear."


    The rules of life vibrate, and all terrible natural disasters dissipate invisibly. In an instant, the wind stops, the rain disappears and the fire goes out.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing such a scene, JuYang xianzun could hardly hide his inner shock. He could obviously feel that his control over the ancient dark sky was constantly being deprived, as if all the wrong things were returning to the right track.


    "This is the power of Providence. How can you master it?"


    The mind vibrated and couldn''t restrain itself. JuYang screamed.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    The originally ferocious face became more and more ferocious, and JuYang further encouraged his own strength.


    "Transit ¡¤ death and auspiciousness."


    The rules of the road shake. Out of reluctance, JuYang wants to rewrite the situation again.


    "Futile struggle, you are not the real JuYang after all."


    "Seventh order magic - life lost."


    Feeling the insidious malice towards himself, Sean shot again.


    In the past ten thousand years, he replaced the will of God and operated the whole world. Even if he didn''t deliberately pursue it, Sean also had a deep understanding of the power of the rules of life. The seven level magic of life defeat was modified by Sean on the basis of the original nine turn killing move of Gu Dao - life defeat.


    The future is uncertain and has unlimited possibilities. The magic of life defeat guides the future of the Chinese practitioner in a bad direction through the power of the rule of life, which is difficult to avoid and stop.


    The radiance of destiny fell. Through burning Qi, the boundless power was obtained. The JuYang, which showed its vigorous momentum, suddenly froze in place. The next moment, the Tianzhu of the yundao collapsed, and the breath of JuYang fell to the extreme.


    "Life and luck are one, and the two complement each other. If you are a complete JuYang, I may still feel some trouble, but unfortunately you are not."


    Reach out, space is compressed, and the confused JuYang is easily sealed by Sean.


    After all this, without stopping, Sean left the dark sky.


    Nanhuang, mad devil cave, a strange place in the demon source world.


    Deep in the mad devil cave, pieces of pure white ice crystals floated in the void, space fluctuated, ignoring the power of those chaotic rules, Sean came here.


    The empty shadow of the infernal gate was reflected in the blue eyes, and Sean instantly locked a small ice floe.


    He seemed to be aware of Sean''s arrival. In that ice floe, a figure quietly condensed, with black hair and black eyes, thin body, three-dimensional facial features and thin lips. Although his appearance is not outstanding, he has his own demeanor. He is the limitless devil and the founder of the mad devil cave.


    "You finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Looking at Sean, Wuji''s face showed heartfelt joy, just like seeing a long lost friend.


    "Magic is a very interesting road. It may be more than Gu Xian. It''s a pity that I''m trapped here and it''s difficult to see the whole picture of magic."


    Whispering softly, wisps of magic glory quietly bloomed on the limitless devil. I don''t know when he has become a magician.


    "May I ask you a question?"


    His eyes fell on Sean, and Wuji looked very sincere.


    Smell speech, looking at such a limitless devil, Sean nodded.


    "Can learning magic live forever?"


    When he said this, the words of the limitless devil were full of expectation.


    "Yes."


    Looking directly at the bottomless eyes of the limitless devil, Sean gave a positive answer. Although there is no one who can cut off the shackles of time and live forever on the road of magic, it is completely feasible in theory and true. As long as you refine your power and achieve the eighth order, you can get rid of the shackles of time.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, is it really OK? Is it really OK?"


    Hearing this answer, the limitless devil laughed happily, not ridicule, but heartfelt joy, a kind of happiness to the extreme.


    Looking at such a limitless devil, even if he knew something about the limitless devil''s temperament before, Sean was still quite complicated for a while.


    The limitless devil is an alternative among many evil spirits, immortals and demons in the demon source world. Fame and wealth are not what he wants, and his identity has never made him feel a trace of pride. When he was alive, he once reached the peak of the world, but he still wants to go on. Therefore, he created the crazy devil cave and continued his exploration here after his death. Since there is no way in the world, Then he opened up a way. Although he finally failed in the original track, he still achieved more than the rest of the venerable ones, and now the emergence of magic gives him another hope.


    He asked Sean about immortality, but what he really pursued was the exploration of the unknown. He was a real seeker, a man who lived in pursuit of truth.


    Laughter echoed in the depths of the crazy devil cave. After a long time, the corners of his eyes smiled and burst into tears, and the limitless devil stopped.


    "Can you be my teacher? I want to learn magic from you."


    Looking at Sean, the limitless devil solemnly made his request. His ordinary face was full of sincerity, and his dark eyes were full of desire. Although it was absurd, he was really serious.


    From small to large, he has maintained a strong curiosity. For the unknown, he is always full of the desire to explore, which has never changed. The emergence of magic makes his curiosity jump wildly again. The last time he had such a feeling was when he first came into contact with the Gu Tao.


    Hearing this, he looked at the limitless devil and pondered for a while. Sean nodded.


    "Yes, but knowledge is valuable, and you need to pay the price."


    When he agreed, Sean taught the first lesson of the limitless devil''s magic path.


    Hearing the speech, without hesitation, the limitless devil nodded and agreed. He didn''t care about it.

 Chapter 807

    With the passage of time, after reaching a consensus with the limitless devil, Sean did not stop. Relying on his high control of the devil source world, he found and cleaned up the remaining worshippers one by one.


    Of course, although Sean killed them all, he still left them some true spirits and sent them into reincarnation. Anyway, the existence of these venerable beings itself is the greatest wealth in the demon source world. After the baptism of reincarnation, these true spirits may create new talents.


    In this process, Sean also found the red lotus devil. For this one, Sean gave a new choice, allowing him to keep a relatively complete true spirit into reincarnation, so that he may find himself one day. It may also be a good way of resurrection, but red lotus refused. He chose to completely forget this life, just like other dignitaries, Only a little true spirit essence is left to fall into reincarnation.


    In this process, Sean gained a lot. In addition to 210 basic source force points, he also gained a lot of precious materials, including the nine turn zEU Taoist insect ¡¤ future left by the red lotus devil. This is the second nine turn insect mastered by the red lotus devil besides the spring and autumn cicada, which represents the past. This is the foundation of his signature killing move ¡¤ future body, and he can peep into the future, An important factor in determining the plan to destroy the doom bug.


    The demon source world, the gate of life and death, life and death are intertwined here.


    Sobbing, heaven and earth change, and all ghosts cry together. One day, the virtual shadow of a hexagonal reincarnation disc quietly appears in it, traversing the void and turning slowly. Six dark holes devour all the dead, and the wheel of life and death.


    This terrible force diffuses to the outside world through the gate of life and death. On this day, countless souls and beasts turn into ashes in the cry of despair, and countless immortals and beasts turn into stone statues in fear. Since then, the world is in order of life and death, and immortals and spirits and beasts are no longer allowed to appear. Violators will be crushed by reincarnation.


    In this process, some people want to resist, especially those immortals. Their strength in front of them is not weak. Naturally, they don''t want to wait for death, but they don''t see enough in the face of the crushing force of reincarnation without the help of those remaining venerable figures.


    Deep in the gate of life and death, the hexagonal reincarnation disk turns into essence, and Sean comes here with the limitless devil.


    "I''ve seen the big master. The third master has to maintain the operation of the land of reincarnation. He really can''t take it away. He specially ordered the small one to wait here."


    Watching Sean appear, a monster with a head, a snake''s neck, a turtle''s back, a tiger''s claw and a dragon''s tail immediately greeted him. It was the ancient legendary soul beast Qingqiu. Like the ancient golden Jiao, he had followed Sean. It was precisely because of this that he called Sean and Emil the big master and the third master.


    Because of its special nature, even after tens of thousands of years, Qingqiu is still alive. The reincarnation is established and the wheel of life and death is orderly. After the material world no longer allows such aliens as soul beast and immortal stiff to stay, it simply seeks a job in the land of reincarnation through its own background.


    In fact, with the completion of the land of reincarnation, although the soul and animal groups in the material world are basically cleaned up, there are still many soul and animal groups in the land of reincarnation, which is deliberately left by Emir.


    On the one hand, the existence of soul beasts is a resource for magicians who take the road of soul, on the other hand, it is for the further development of the land of reincarnation.


    Although the current reincarnation place of the magic source world has been completed, it is essentially more like a transit station. Its own carrying capacity is limited and its anti risk ability is weak. Emir wants to open up a hell world on this basis and become the back of the magic source world, just like the spirit world of the Boya world.


    Of course, it''s not easy to do this. Emir still has a long way to go, but the soul beast is naturally suitable for survival in the underworld and is a very good object of observation and experiment.


    Hearing this, his eyes stopped on Qingqiu, and Sean nodded. It seemed that after the death of the ghost enemy, Qingqiu''s obsession was dissolved, and the whole person''s mentality became very different.


    "Open the door of human Tao."


    The blue pupils reflected the virtual shadow of the hexagonal reincarnation disc. Sean spoke. The job Qingqiu was looking for in the land of reincarnation was the doorman.


    Hearing this, he dared not hesitate. Qingqiu immediately activated the authority left by Emir and opened the door to the world road.


    "Go, when you come back from reincarnation, I will take you into the real magic road."


    He turned sideways and looked at the limitless devil. Sean spoke.


    The reincarnation is established, the fatalistic Gu is repaired, and the resurrection means originally prepared by the limitless devil has been difficult to get through. Even if he reluctantly succeeds with the help of Sean, he may not be able to achieve the expected effect. Instead, he might as well go into the reincarnation, so as to completely wash away his old traces, better embark on the road of magic, and avoid the trouble and risk of repairing the road.


    The most important thing is that with the help of Sean and Emil, the complete true spirit mark is put into reincarnation. The limitless devil is not afraid of losing himself and himself. When he returns again, he is still him.


    "OK."


    Looking at the wheel of life and death, it is like a hexagonal reincarnation disc that destroys everything. Wuji has no fear and hesitation, and some have only expectation.


    Without hesitation, the limitless devil directly threw himself into reincarnation. In this process, his residual power was separated from his true spirit and turned into a secret book.


    A little true spirit disappeared into the dark reincarnation and disappeared in an instant. Reaching out, Sean caught the pale gold secret code, which is the aggregation of the extraordinary characteristics of the limitless devil in his life. It can be said to be inheritance or a special seventh order wonder.


    "The book of decrees?"


    Sean whispered softly as he looked at the dictionary, which was as thick as a dictionary, bound by dark chains and emitting light golden brilliance.


    As a devil on the road of Guxian Road, Wuji is respected by law, and this book is the embodiment of his achievements on this road, with extraordinary essence.


    Once entering reincarnation, all the extraordinary essence will be wiped out. It can be said that it is naked. In this case, the limitless devil simply deprives himself of his foundation.


    With a little emotion in my heart, I put away the book of laws and regulations, and Sean''s figure disappeared. Since the land of reincarnation has been established, it''s time to open a new era.


    In the source sea, the fundamental source force burns and reveals the body of rules. Sean once again promotes the wheel of time and space in the magic source world. In the next moment, a wonderful change quietly takes place in the depths of the magic source world, and a new era has come.


    In the world of truth, yemengjia, who was wandering in a dream, was suddenly awakened.


    In his eyes, the strange purple light bloomed, revealing the color of surprise. Without hesitation, he left the world of truth, went deep into the starry sky and accepted the guidance of the infernal gate. The figure of YeMeng Gade disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 808

    In the magic calendar year 10001, the world changed, the five regions were turbulent, and the dream era came. This is an incredible era. With the frequent shaking of the earth, a large number of trenches appeared, which contains rich extraordinary resources. The most important thing is that a novel called dream appeared. Every dream is like a play. As long as people enter it, they can successfully crack the dream, You can get the relevant perception of the person who left the dream and make rapid progress on the extraordinary road.


    Although it is said that most of these dreams are left by the powerful people in the Guxian era, and few belong to magicians, the most precious thing in the dreams is actually the strong people''s perception of their own path, which is also very important for magicians. It can be said that the emergence of dreams will make a leap forward in the development of magic. If we can grasp this opportunity, It can be predicted that in the near future, fifth order magicians and even sixth order magicians will no longer be rare.


    On the earth, a man and a woman shuttle through one new dream after another in an incomprehensible way. They are Sean and yemenggad. After the era of the great dream opened, according to the previous agreement, Sean led yemenggad to the demon source world. Of course, in case, the two sides have signed relevant confidentiality contracts.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a world in your hands."


    Walking out of a newborn dream, yemenggad uttered a sigh.


    The high-energy world above the seventh level is very rare in the endless void. It is a pearl hidden in the gravel, and few can be fully controlled, especially those with just a good degree of strength like the demon source world. Even in the world of truth, only the four Supreme towers can really master such a world.


    In fact, a world like the magic source world that reaches level 7 but is not particularly strong has special significance for wizard civilization. The greatest use of this world is not to produce resources, but as an ideal place for wizards to reconstruct rules. This is very important. Only level 7 can be fully controlled, It is not a particularly strong world that is most suitable for wizards to complete the reconstruction of rules.


    The most important thing is that with the eyesight of YeMeng GAD, we can naturally see the difference between the demon source world and the general seven level world. Its rules are far more explicit and active than the general world. This particularity makes his value rise to a higher level again.


    "It''s just a coincidence."


    Facing the exclamation of YeMeng Gade, Sean responded casually.


    Hearing such an answer, yemenga smiled without saying anything, and did not delve further into this matter.


    "After this investigation, I''m sure there are miracles I need in this place. Thank you very much this time."


    With an undisguised smile on his face, jemengad changed the topic. At this time, he was in a very happy mood.


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded. Yemenggad was born in the dream. If you want to complete the final transformation, you must return to the dream, and the current demon source world is just right.


    In Zhongzhou, the headquarters of the magic Council, Sean and yemenggad returned here. Yemenggad will stop here for a long time.


    "Teacher."


    As Sean returned, Paradise came to visit with a man and a woman. They were Meng Jinhuang and Fang Yuan.


    In the original track, mengjinhuang should be the great dream immortal in the prophecy, while Fang Yuan is the great love devil who changed his life against the sky. Of course, everything has changed fundamentally because of Sean''s intervention.


    However, even so, mengjinhuang still shows extraordinary talent in dreams, which is valued by the magic Council and regarded as a key training object. After all, they all know that the next era belongs to the era of dreams. Although it is not impossible to go against the era to reach the peak, there is no doubt that it will be more likely to go along with the era to reach the peak, Mengjinhuang is undoubtedly a genius born in line with the times.


    Although Fang Yuan''s talent is not as amazing as mengjinhuang, he still has extraordinary characteristics as a transgressor. In addition, his grandfather Fang Han once served as the vice president of Hogwarts and has a deep friendship with the paradise. Therefore, Fang Yuan has also been cultivated by the magic Council because he has not experienced so many hardships, Therefore, Fang Yuan is not as cold-blooded as in the original track. He is inclined to sunshine, mature and reliable. He has a great reputation among the younger generation of the magic Council. Some even think that he may become the speaker of the magic Council in the future.


    "Under the crown."


    When they came to Sean and YeMeng GAD, Meng Jinhuang and Fang Yuan bowed and saluted. Before they came, the paradise had told them the identities of Sean and YeMeng GAD. At this moment, their hearts were uncontrollably excited.


    "What do you think? Yemengad."


    After glancing at Fang Yuan for a moment, Sean asked.


    Hearing this, looking at mengjinhuang and Fangyuan, yemengjia was thoughtful.


    "Not bad, talent is OK."


    His eyes fell on Meng Jinhuang and Fang Yuan, as if he had completely seen through them. YeMeng Jiade gave his own evaluation. In fact, because he had seen too many talents, it was difficult to move him unless it was a really terrible qualification. Only Meng Jinhuang interested him a little, and Fang Yuan was worse.


    "You will stay in this world for some time. I hope you can teach these two people about dreams in your spare time. After all, you are professional in this field."


    Without concealment, Sean said his purpose. This era belongs to the era of dreams. At this node, dreams are also the most likely path for the birth of the seventh order in the demon source world.


    Although the arrival of yemenggad will inevitably occupy part of the details of dreams, the knowledge he brings can also form an alternative supplement. The combination of the two may not be able to give birth to the seventh order of dreams.


    When he heard this, he pondered for a while. Yemengad nodded and agreed. This is not a big deal. Moreover, he is somewhat interested in the road of magic. He can take this opportunity to know more about it.


    "So please."


    Seeing that yemengjiade agreed, Sean expressed his gratitude.


    The dream era is coming. In the next period of time, the magic source world will fall into an extremely busy stage. Both local residents of the magic source world and outsiders from the jade principality of Boya world will frantically chase dreams and divide up the dividends of the times. Even Sean himself will take this opportunity to further master the rules of luck and complete his destiny, This is also the fundamental reason why he left JuYang immortal for the time being.


    Under such circumstances, it is the most appropriate choice to give the two seeds of mengjinhuang and Fangyuan to YeMeng Gade.

 Chapter 809

    Boya world, emerald principality, naval headquarters, marinfando, and General Huang ape Neo Rommel are handling official business. At present, he is in charge of the headquarters.


    In recent years, the jade duchy has leveled many black forests and harvested many spiritual gems. With his merits, the Yellow ape has exchanged a lot. In addition, due to the existence of external factors such as the devil power generated by the devil fruit tree, he has become a real six-level strong man after more than ten years, and therefore promoted to a real general.


    In fact, not only the Yellow ape, but also the red dog. He was promoted to the sixth rank and became a navy general. At present, in the Navy, in addition to the marshal Green Pheasant, there are four generals, namely the Yellow ape, the red dog, the silver fox and the sea demon. They are also called the four generals, who are responsible for suppressing the sea for the emerald duchy.


    Of course, among the four generals, siren Christine is special. She is a rare Mermaid. She is in charge of the deep diver force and has a system of her own. Although her real essence is only level 5, she is in charge of the emperor ¡¤ sea monster nut and has pseudo level 7 combat power.


    Because of her own strength, Christine''s status is half higher than that of yellow ape and red dog, both inside and outside the Navy. Only the Green Pheasant, the Navy marshal, can be compared with her.


    However, Christine is a smart man and doesn''t get carried away. All her attention over the years has focused on gathering all kinds of sea people and expanding the deep diver force. She has no idea of interfering with other departments of the Navy. Everything she has done is to fight against the Jiaoren.


    "At present, the Jiaoren family and the black fire church have reached an alliance. Coupled with the wandering Warcraft emperor Dagon, the situation on the sea has fallen into an impasse. I don''t know how long such a false peace can be maintained."


    Signing on a document and remembering the changes in the sea over the years, Rommel reached out and rubbed his eyebrows.


    At the very beginning, the Navy deep diver force was established. Led by the Navy General ¡¤ sea demon ¡¤ Christine and the government special envoy ¡¤ fallen angel, the United storm church sniped the Jiaoren and achieved remarkable results. The Jiaoren were defeated one after another, but the good times did not last long. The evil cult heihuo church, which has been developing in the old continent, somehow moved to the sea, Colluded with Jiaoren.


    Under such circumstances, the situation of the sea has changed from one side to a seesaw battle. Although the emerald principality and the storm church still have an advantage, they can no longer destroy the withered and decadent as before, and sometimes even suffer a lot of losses.


    The most important thing is that before long, a sleeping Warcraft emperor quietly woke up. Although his power is weak, he wandered between the emerald principality and the Jiaoren family, and naturally became the third pole, which makes both sides have scruples.


    For a time, the situation of the sea became more and more strange. Under such circumstances, both the emerald principality and the storm church, the Jiaoren family and the black fire church tacitly suspended the struggle and entered the confrontation stage, which also created the strange peace of the sea.


    "This is a good thing for us now."


    The chilly air spread in nothingness. In recent years, the sleeping Green Pheasant quietly woke up and came to the Yellow ape''s office.


    "Marshal."


    Without being aware of the trace of the Green Pheasant in advance, Neo Rommel quickly stood up. Perhaps in the eyes of the outside world, the Green Pheasant, the Navy marshal, has been forgotten because there was no trace for a long time, but as a senior naval officer, Neo Rommel is very aware of the terrible nature of the Green Pheasant.


    Seven years ago, the Green Pheasant woke up briefly. That time, he had a duel with the new navy general, sea demon Christine. Although both sides had reservations, the final result was that the Green Pheasant, the Navy marshal, had the upper hand.


    At that moment, the senior naval officers realized that their Marshal might have been the closest person to the boundary of true God, and might even have taken a half step.


    "I have received the news from your majesty. The great dream era of the demon source world has come. I am about to enter it. You also need to be prepared and transfer the previously selected seeds as secretly as possible."


    When she went to the sofa and sat down, the Green Pheasant explained her intention directly.


    Hearing this, a flash of surprise flashed in Neo Rommel''s eyes. He didn''t expect that the era of the great dream would come so soon. If he could seize the opportunity this time, as the news said, he might have the opportunity to take a few small steps forward again in a short time. The seventh step didn''t dare to think, but the sixth step peak may not be impossible.


    "I understand, marshal. I will transfer them in turns according to the scheduled plan. There are deformers sent by the dark Department to help cover up. It''s no problem."


    After a little meditation, Neo Rommel gave his own answer, and relevant matters had been filed in the Navy for a long time.


    Hearing this answer, the Green Pheasant nodded with satisfaction.


    "In this case, I can rest assured that my situation can no longer be delayed. You still need to sit in the naval headquarters for a while, but you don''t have to worry. The relevant opportunities will be left for you."


    Looking at Neo Rommel, the Green Pheasant gave his promise.


    Although the time and place of dreams are uncertain, and it is often necessary to take chances, compete and strengthen, it is not a big deal for the magic Council to master the whole magic source world, occupy some qualified dreams and leave them.


    For the Yellow ape Neo Rommel, the Green Pheasant attaches great importance to it. Although his extraordinary talent is not the best, he is stable and good at planning and judgment. He is a rare intelligent general in the Navy. He is good at handling all kinds of government affairs and is a scarce talent.


    "Thank you, marshal."


    Knowing the meaning of Green Pheasant, Neo Rommel expressed his gratitude. Although he said he was really good at handling government affairs and could stand this idea, he really didn''t want to delay his rapid progress on the extraordinary road because of government affairs. With the advent of the extraordinary era, the consideration of personal strength has occupied an increasing proportion in all aspects, and boxing is power.


    "It''s hard for you."


    The voice fell and the Green Pheasant disappeared.


    After the Green Pheasant left, he looked at the sofa whose surface was intact, but in fact it had been eroded by the cold and whose nature had fundamentally changed. A dark light flashed in Neo Rommel''s golden eyes. The present Green Pheasant may be him in the future.


    If he wants to use the power of the devil fruit to open the door of the seventh order, he will face the same problem as the Green Pheasant. How to avoid losing control when the devil fruit awakens and turning into a natural disaster.


    "Marshal, I hope you can succeed."


    With a sigh, he picked up the document and Neo Rommel continued to read it.


    At the same time, the army, government and other departments of the emerald principality have changed. This time, not only the Navy, but also the whole emerald principality.


    All high-level personnel, talents who have made outstanding contributions to the emerald principality, and extraordinary seeds selected for their own potential have the opportunity to enter the magic source world and share the dividends brought by the dream era.


    If all goes well, the extraordinary power of the emerald principality will be improved by leaps and bounds in the near future.

 Chapter 810

    Old world, Kingdom of Sirte.


    The pure white high wall stands like a mountain, isolated from the inside and outside. Even if the natural disaster rages, the rose capital kappas is still full of flowers, as beautiful as ever.


    Deep in the palace, in a secret place that was opened up at an unknown time, the dark night covered the sky, the stars twinkled, and the quiet breath flowed here.


    Wearing light white gauze and barefoot, walking under the stars, Amir banthain, the queen of Sirte, doesn''t know what she is pursuing, and she has done such things for more than ten years.


    "I''m here, I''m here


    The gentle call came from distant time and space and echoed in Amir''s ear.


    Looking up at the starry sky, Amir looked the same. She had listened to the same call for a long time. It existed from the moment she was born, but it was very vague and even negligible at that time. Now, this call is more and more clear and frequent.


    Amir was not surprised by such a change, because it was her choice. Only by embracing her destiny can she control her own destiny.


    "Fate is always there. I listen to your call."


    He abandoned his thoughts and couldn''t remember them at all. Amir listened attentively to the call from fate. At this moment, the invisible shackles were broken. Under the traction of some force, Amir''s inspiration extended infinitely, spanning space and time, and came to an unknown place.


    "The wheel of destiny."


    Inspiration returns to Qingming from chaos. Looking at the things in front of him, his heart is touched, and Amir naturally calls out his name.


    Its shape is like a wheel, silvery white, with a little black mottled trace, and its luster is dim. Inside is a solid ball, which never moves. Outside is sleeved with two layers of circular rails, which rotate slowly, sometimes side by side and sometimes staggered, symbolizing the two distinct faces of destiny, destiny and variables. Destiny is a fixed number and operation is a variable.


    "My sister, you''re here at last."


    A soft voice sounded, and an illusory figure with 90% similar appearance to Amir emerged from the wheel of fate.


    Looking at this figure, Amir''s eyes showed a confused color.


    The figure was erratic, and the illusory figure came to Amir and held Amir''s cheek with both hands. At this moment, Amir felt an instinctive kindness in the depths of his heart, as if the figure in front of him was her flesh and blood close relative.


    "My dear sister, I hope you can really rewrite your destiny."


    Different from Amir''s silver eyes, there are all kinds of complex emotions such as attachment, liberation, regret, worry and blessing. The illusory figure approaches Amir and kisses Amir''s forehead gently.


    "Fate favors you, and the power is in your hands, but you need to grasp these by yourself, my dear sister. I hope you can keep this in mind."


    "Be careful of the sun, remember, remember."


    When the voice falls, the illusory figure turns into a light spot and dissipates from bottom to top.


    The confused color in his eyes faded and naturally showed sadness. At this moment, Amir understood many things.


    The ignorant age of the Boya world is an age that belongs to the original gods alone. Many ancient and powerful original gods were born in this age, such as the sun god, the moon lady, the mother earth God, etc.


    According to the originally scheduled development track, a special original God will be born at the end of the ignorant era. He will be the last original God born in the ignorant era. He will take charge of the power of destiny, weave the net of destiny, envelop all living beings, stand on the gods and become the king of the gods. His name is Moira, and he is the master of destiny.


    However, fate is always elusive. Sometimes it is rigid and dogmatic, and sometimes it is naughty and perverse, which makes people sigh impermanence.


    In the late period of the ignorant age, when the fate master Moira was about to be born, a God took the lead in finding Moira, who was not really born. He was the sun god, the first original God born in the ignorant age of Boya world, and the most powerful original God. If Moira symbolized the end of the ignorant age, then he symbolized the beginning of the ignorant age.


    "My destiny can only be controlled by myself, and I''m curious whether fate can make me further."


    When he came to Moira, the Sun God said such words, and then with his strong power, regardless of the world''s counterattack, he forcefully wiped out the unborn destiny master.


    However, fate is changeable. In fact, the destiny master Moira is not one person, but three sisters. They are Trinity. Each person holds a destiny theocracy. When they are really born, their theocracy can complete resonance and become a real destiny master.


    When the ancient sun god wiped out one of them, the other two immediately felt it. When the sun god found this fact and wanted to follow it further, the other two destiny goddesses had escaped from the world and disappeared.


    "Lachesis, atlopos."


    Murmuring the names of his two sisters, Amir or croto''s heart burst into an unspeakable sadness.


    At that time, Lachesis was the first to be killed by the sun god, and his sister atlopos fled in a hurry with the smallest clout. At that time, the ancient Sun God was the most powerful existence in the liberal world, and his power was almost incredible. It was not easy to escape his pursuit, In order to achieve this, Atropos decided to use the power of fate to enter the seventh layer of the spiritual world outside the present world.


    However, the seventh layer of the spirit world is extremely dangerous. Even the real God can''t get out of it. In order to preserve hope, atlopos pulled out the divine power of his sister cloeto, let cloeto enter the sea of life consciousness in the spirit world, wash away all residual traces and start over again. He took two shares of destiny divine power into the seventh layer of the spirit world, which is known as the graveyard of God, Escape the tracking of the ancient Sun God.


    And I don''t know how many times I have experienced the wheel, and cloto has become Amir now.


    "I''m kloto, but I''m Amir."


    The tears in the corners of her eyes stopped flowing, and Amir became more sober than ever. Her essence is indeed the goddess of destiny, clout, but her personality now is Amir.


    "Ancient Sun God."


    Whispering softly, looking at the wheel of fate not far away, Amir''s heart hesitated.


    Awakened by atropus, Amir knew that the essence of the wheel of destiny was the condensate of the two divine powers of destiny. Relying on his own essence, Amir knew that he could easily accommodate the two divine powers of destiny and became a medium divine power to take charge of the power of destiny.


    In fact, if Sean were here, he would find that the existence form of the wheel of destiny is very similar to the omnipotent gold coin in his hand. Both can be classified as external divine power.


    However, the power of fate is too special. Once it is accommodated, it may cause the fear of many people. The most important thing is that the advice of Atropos before it dissipates gives Amir some bad premonitions. The shadow left by the ancient Sun God who has fallen for a long time seems to have not really dissipated.


    "This road is very dangerous and may trigger some taboos, but the road to step 7 is not dangerous? Compared with this, this road is more clear."


    There was a light shining in the broken golden eyes, and Amir had a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 811

    In the demon source world, the era of great dream came, and one amazing legend after another began to write.


    "The background of the demon source world is relatively shallow, and there is no seven levels to master the rules of ice. These are dreams related to the rules of ice. You can go and have a look, which can make up for your deficiency."


    In the source sea, a black sun was hanging high. Looking at the Green Pheasant, he waved his hand, and the dream coordinates appeared in Sean''s hands. At this time, the demon source world is completely under his control.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    There was no fluctuation in the pure white eyes, and the Green Pheasant put these coordinates away.


    Looking at the Green Pheasant like this, Sean sighed. He made the green pheasant and white beard. He accompanied him from weak to strong. Their feelings are different. However, unlike the Green Pheasant who is ready to rely on the devil fruit to push open the gate of the seventh step, white beard chose another way. Although it is slower, it is undoubtedly more secure, On the contrary, the Green Pheasant has now reached an extremely dangerous point. It can''t even stop.


    "There is a famous mountain in Nanhuang called Bingpeng mountain. It was melted after the death of a ten Jue body ¡¤ Beiming ice soul body owner. It has extremely rich fragments of ice rules. The place for your promotion this time is there."


    With the waves in his heart, Sean added.


    Hearing the speech, the Green Pheasant nodded expressionless. Now he is not much different from an ice cube.


    Seeing the Green Pheasant like this, Sean didn''t say anything more. After all, all the preparations had been made, and there was no point in dragging on.


    The idea turned and Sean sent the Green Pheasant out.


    The waves in his heart calmed down and looked up. Sean turned his eyes to the dark sun hanging over the source sea. In the dark sun, a ferocious skeleton could be vaguely seen.


    The will is divergent, stirring the wind and cloud, and the more terrible heat escapes from the black sun. The essence of the black sun is actually the black jueyan collected by Sean from the chaos outside the demon source boundary.


    This kind of black jueyan burns all substances, and even the general seven steps dare not easily get involved. Sean collects it and uses it to smelt the flesh of JuYang immortal statue, so as to create strange things.


    Although the road of Gu Xian in the demon source world was not complete, it also had its own characteristics. Those nine turn Gu Xian comparable to the seventh level carried the rules with their flesh, invaded the rules between heaven and earth with their own strength, and made their own mark. Although the means were slightly rough, they were similar to wizards. Gu Xian also had some characteristics of the second and even the third step of the road of truth.


    JuYang''s body carries rich traces of the rules of transportation, which is comparable to the incomplete body of rules. It itself is a treasure. After getting what he wants, Sean is ready to refine him into a special strange thing.


    "The era of big dreams has come, and it''s time for me to start."


    Taking back his eyes and turning his mind, a snow-white fruit shaped like an apple appeared in Sean''s hands. This is the fruit of the seventh order superhuman system.


    Sean was deeply impressed by this fruit. In the world of the pirate king in the past, Im of Tianlong people used to create miracles by relying on the transportation fruit of the fifth order in nature, relying on the establishment of the world government and the integration of gas transportation, breaking the ceiling of the world of the pirate king, stepping into the sixth order and living for thousands of years.


    In such a situation, Sean never ignored this fruit, but under such a special attention, with the help of the demon source world, this fruit finally completed the transformation of step 7.


    Looking at the fruit in his hand, without hesitation, Sean ate it directly. He had eaten two demon fruits of time and space before, and yunyun fruit just served as the last one.


    After eating the fruit, his body dissipated like a dream. Sean''s will differentiated into thousands of dreams related to yundao, including those left by JuYang.


    Shuttle through these dreams, get one extraordinary person after another''s understanding and views on the rules of transportation, coupled with his original accumulation, Sean''s analysis of the rules of transportation began to erupt like a volcano. In this process, the power of transporting fruits was constantly dug by Sean, gradually approaching the boundary of awakening.


    The era of big dreams continues, and pieces of dreams begin to appear. At this time, the magic source world is like a pot of boiling water.


    In order to compete for opportunities, fighting is almost inevitable. However, the magic Council suppresses the overall situation. Although small chaos continues, the big chaos has not yet appeared. In the current magic source world, the magic Council is the real giant and the only giant.


    Of course, the magic Council is not omnipotent, especially many things also involve the interior of the magic Council. It can only be said that the magic Council ensures the existence of the overall order.


    In this process, the people of the jade Duchy of Boya world began to continuously enter the magic source world and divide the dividends brought by dreams. Compared with the vast majority of people in the magic source world, they enjoyed much better treatment.


    With the help of the dream, the strength of the extraordinary in the magic source world began to improve rapidly. As long as there was a suitable opportunity, a Xiaobai who had just embarked on the road of transcendence could achieve level 5 or even level 6 in a short time.


    Talent blowout. Under such a general trend, five level magicians in the magic source world have not appeared for a long time, and began to appear one after another. Even the extremely scarce six level magicians, which are rare for hundreds of years, have begun to make achievements one after another. This is not only a dream era, but also a miracle era.


    While the magic source world is booming, an undercurrent is also quietly surging in the Boya world.


    Mistar, the garden of goblins, the residence of the elegant dragon Yulin Borges.


    "Have you really thought about it?"


    In the sea of flowers, at an elegant white table, looking at Amir banthain sipping nectar tea, Yulin Borges frowned. He felt that he was involved in a big trouble.


    Not long ago, Amir found him and admitted that he was about to accept the divine power of fate and embark on the road of God sealing. He hoped that he could provide corresponding help for him to step into the seventh step as agreed before.


    To tell the truth, when he first heard the news, Yulin Borges was stunned. Before, he promised to do such a condition mainly because he thought Amir, who awakened the blood of his ancestors, would embark on the road of Knight king like his ancestors.


    Under such circumstances, if Amir can really reach the boundary of the seventh order, Yulin Borges is willing to help. After all, as long as confidentiality measures are taken, the risk is limited. If he can succeed, he will have a strong ally, and the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    However, the deity is different, not to mention the divine power or destiny, which involves too many things. Yulin Borges was born in the bronze age. At that time, the secrets related to fate have been buried by time. However, as a mythical dragon, Yulin Borges can still detect the undercurrent under the calm surface after a long time.


    This can be seen from the fact that there has never been a strong existence in charge of destiny in the Boya world. If no one covets the power of destiny, Yulin Borges does not believe it, and someone must even take practical action. The reason why the current situation can only show that the water hidden behind it is far deeper than seen.

 Chapter 812

    Hoo, the wind blows, and the petals are rolled up in the air.


    Being stared at by Yulin Borges, he slowly put down his tea cup, and Amir showed a soft smile on his face.


    "Under you Lin''s crown, there is indeed a secret behind the divine power of destiny, because this power was once feared by the ancient Sun God, but now, the ancient Sun God has fallen, and maybe some power has been left, but after a long time, there must be a few left."


    "Now if I seize the opportunity to accommodate fate and become a God, then I may be the first God of destiny in the liberal arts world. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the hidden interests. Relatively speaking, some risks can be borne."


    Whisper, Amir tells the secret.


    Hearing this, Yulin Borges was shocked. He did not expect that the king of gods and the ancient Sun God were involved behind the divine power of fate. The most important thing was that he determined that Amir banthain did not lie.


    "The most important thing is that I am fully confident that I can accommodate the divine power of destiny and ascend the throne of the God of destiny."


    With a loud voice, he looked directly at the Dragon pupil of Yulin Borges, and Amir''s broken golden pupil was full of determination.


    Yulin Borges knew that Amir''s words were also true, which made his mind more shocked.


    "When are you going to officially canonize?"


    After a moment of silence, Yulin Borges spoke, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Destiny theocracy is special in nature, which is very different from the general theocracy. There is a God in charge of destiny as an ally, which has huge hidden interests. Yulin Borges was moved by this, and in addition to the previous agreement, he finally made such a choice.


    Hearing this, Amir''s eyebrows and eyes showed a smile.


    "A month later, but before that, you need to let the father of oak siguel fulfill his agreement, which is very important."


    His face became solemn, Amir said.


    At this, Yulin Borges frowned again.


    "You had a plan to make such an agreement with sigger?"


    In order to transform the pure blood Dragon into a mythical dragon at the beginning, sigger found him. Finally, he reached a deal with sigger and gave two methods, one in exchange for enlightenment tea and the other in exchange for sigger''s promise. In fact, the deal at the cost of a promise was made at Amir''s suggestion.


    Now it seems that Amir has begun to layout at that time, which makes Yulin Borges feel bad.


    "No."


    Looking at Yulin Borges with a gloomy face, Amir shook his head.


    "At that time, I just got the vague enlightenment of fate. I only knew that it was very important, and I didn''t know how it would be confirmed in the future."


    Without concealment, Amir told the truth.


    Hearing this, he confirmed whether it was true or not. Looking at Amir with a calm face, Yulin Borges flashed a complex color in her golden dragon pupil. At this moment, he really believed that the tiny human race in front of him had been favored by fate and was likely to take charge of fate and become a goddess of destiny in the future.


    "I know. I''ll communicate with sigger and let him give you shelter when you ascend the seventh step."


    With mixed feelings, Yulin Borges said.


    At this moment, although there are many ideas in her heart, Yulin Borges has more and more confidence in Amir''s successful canonization, and naturally doesn''t mean to help.


    Deep in the starry sky, the kingdom of nature ¡¤ forest of Golden Oak.


    The cold breath filled here, like wind and blade, leaving one gully after another on the land of God.


    "Causal bondage."


    The invisible cause and effect silk thread is woven into a net. At the center of the cause and effect net, a samurai sword with light blue color and about two meters long is constantly shaking. From time to time, it emits a cold sword spirit and cuts off everything around. It is Morrel''s imperial tool ¡¤ wind language blade refined with the king of wind disaster as the main material.


    Looking at the wind language blade, which is still struggling and bound by countless cause and effect lines, sigger frowned slightly.


    After the birth of Diju ¡¤ Fengyu blade, in order not to let this seventh order Diju be idle, the jade principality conducted a secret Diju envoy screening internally, but unfortunately there was no qualified person.


    In this case, sigger took over the wind blade from Morrel, on the one hand, because the wind blade is the safest in his kingdom, on the other hand, because his ability may enable him to master the power of the wind blade in another way.


    Today, sigger has a deeper understanding of the power of the eighth order causal fruit. He divides the power of causality into three levels. One is to touch causality. At this level, the competent person''s use of causality is still very rough, and can only pry the existing causality. For example, causal tracing between cause and effect is this level.


    Second, weaving cause and effect. At this level, the competent person has a good grasp of cause and effect. He can extract the existing cause and effect lines for detailed operation, weave them into a network, and even transfer cause and effect. Now sigger''s means of binding the wind language blade is the use of force at this level, weaving cause and effect and transferring cause and effect, Bind the wind talk blade with the causal line that is not related to the wind talk blade.


    The third is to fabricate cause and effect. At this level, those with ability can create something out of nothing and fabricate cause and effect according to their needs. For example, famous Taoist friends, please stay.


    However, it is a pity that Sigel has not yet reached the third level. Even with the convenience of divine identity, his control of cause and effect has only reached the second level.


    Of course, this is actually not easy. With the power of cause and effect at the second level, sigger can stand firm in the medium divine power even without the help of other forces.


    "I can only grind it slowly."


    Looking at the struggling wind blade, he gave a slight sigh. Sigger mobilized the power of cause and effect again. At this time, some invisible power fell and blessed the soul. The power of cause and effect moved naturally. Sigger glimpsed the dawn of the third level.


    "This thing is destined for me."


    His eyes fell on the wind language blade, and his mouth sent out an unconscious whisper. At the moment when sigger''s voice fell, a causal line was born from nothingness, connecting sigger with the wind language blade.


    Hum, the blade hummed, and the silver white brilliance burst out, illuminating the whole kingdom of God, as if you had a hunch. The wind language blade broke out and fell into a violent walk, so that its shape was like a tiger. The ghost of the demon God with eight sides and ten tails quietly emerged and roared up to the sky, as if the king of wind disaster had appeared again, but when the cause and effect line really fell, All this became futile.


    The wind cannot be stopped and the sword cannot be hurt. Although the wind language blade enters the rampant mode and cuts all materials without difference, it can''t do anything about this cause and effect line of thin hair.


    Alas, the cause and effect line really fell, binding sigger and the wind language blade together. The demon ghost sent out a cry and dissipated into nothingness. At this moment, the struggling emperor tool wind language blade finally quieted down.


    Reaching out, the wind talk blade skillfully fell into sigger''s hands. It was no longer rebellious. I felt the close connection with the wind talk blade, and a strange brilliance flashed in sigger''s eyes.


    "The third level of fabricated causality


    Whispering, compared with mastering the blade of wind language, sigger pays more attention to the third level of causal power. With this introduction, he can really master the third level of causal power. At that time, he can at least have a power comparable to the powerful divine power.


    Just thinking of the previous flash of light, sigger felt a little different in his heart. He said that his epiphany was a little different. At that moment, he was like a destiny, as if everything could be achieved. Because he wanted to master the power of causality at the third level, he saw the dawn of stepping into the third level, which was almost incredible.


    "This feeling


    The joy in his heart was suppressed and frowned. Sigger''s thoughts churned in his heart. He, who mastered cause and effect, was particularly sensitive to many things.


    It was at this time that the call of Yulin Borges sounded in his ear.


    "Perform the agreement?"


    Thinking of the previous transaction, with a frown and the blade of emperor''s instrument and wind language, sigger turned and left his kingdom of God.

 Chapter 813

    In the old world, offshore, nameless desert island, this place is remote, and few people appear here. However, today, several sacred smells diffuse on this island, and the pressure inadvertently escapes makes all nearby creatures fall into silence and tremble.


    Standing on a small mountain, sigger and Yulin Borges stand side by side, their eyes falling on Amir banthain in the void, where she will be officially canonized.


    Under normal circumstances, those who worship gods will try to worship gods in their own shepherd''s land, which is convenient to mobilize faith as a help to anchor and accommodate divine power. However, the divine power of destiny is the original divine power, not the conceptual divine power, and does not rely so much on faith. It is good to have faith as a help, and there is no and no big problem.


    The most important thing is the special situation of Amir banthain. His divine power of destiny has long been condensed and does not need to be anchored at all. Moreover, he has a high degree of fit with the divine power of destiny. Even without external force, he is sure to successfully accommodate the divine power of destiny.


    "Under the crown of Yulin, I have to say you gave me a surprise."


    Looking at Amir who began to bloom with the glory of God, his eyes narrowed slightly, and sigger spoke. At this time, his old face was calm, so that people could not see his joy and anger.


    On hearing this, Yulin Borges was silent. In essence, the matter was not safe enough, but it was still within the scope of their previous agreement.


    At this moment, in the sky, thousands of miles of wind and cloud surged, and the vast divine power began to emerge.


    "Guided by the true spirit, you should return from the wheel of destiny lost in the depths of time and space."


    In his eyes, the divine light was clear, and across the barrier between time and space, Amir saw the seventh layer of the spiritual world that did not belong to the present world.


    At the same time, her true spirit was ignited, emitting a bright brilliance, like a lamp, shining through the fog of time and space, and then leading the return of the wheel of destiny. After the last thought was introduced into the seventh layer of the spirit world, she left a mark on the wheel of destiny.


    It is with this mark that she can bring back the wheel of fate that has disappeared in the depths of time and space.


    Hum, time and space are distorted, and the virtual shadow of the wheel of destiny as big as a mountain quietly emerges. It seems that he is very close to Amir, but it is actually far away. That is, at this time, the fog of destiny invades the world from far away time and space, completely blocking this sea area.


    "The power of fate."


    The dark brilliance flashed in the green eyes. Looking at the silver fog invisible to the naked eye on the sea, sigger gave a sigh.


    These fate mists come from the depths of time and space and spread rapidly in this area. Although there is no change on the surface of this area at this moment, the essence has been close to the unknown place, and the outside world has unconsciously lost its understanding of this area.


    "Was the so-called flash of light compensation? It was really frightening, but the nature of this power gave me a familiar feeling."


    His eyes were fixed on the wheel of fate, which was approaching the world from unknown time and space. Feeling his power characteristics, sigger frowned.


    After capturing the breath of the wheel of fate, what sigger thought for the first time was not anything else, but the universal gold coin that Sean got after killing wokin.


    At the first sight of seeing the wheel of fate, siguel determined that this thing was not an artifact in the conventional sense. It was a condensate of extraordinary characteristics, which was closer to the external divine power such as universal gold coins in nature, but there seemed to be some differences between the two.


    "The wheel of fate, the Almighty gold coin, and the book on the essence of gods written by Helios, a powerful wizard, all have more or less the shadow of external divine power, which is really beyond my expectation."


    His mind was not calm, with ripples. At this moment, sigger thought a lot.


    Morrel returned from the world of truth and brought back two special books, one is the incomplete eighth order secret biography the book of Titans, and the other is on the essence of gods written by Helios, the founder of the supreme tower and the evening of the gods.


    The value of the two books is relatively higher, but as a God, sigger is more interested in the book on the essence of gods and has conducted in-depth research.


    The core idea of this book is that the gods are the moth of the world and the enemy of all living beings. Helios believes that at the beginning of the birth of the world and when the rules are chaotic, the existence of the gods is of positive significance to the world. They can operate their power, help the world find out and fill the gaps, straighten out the chaotic rules and promote the development of the world. Unfortunately, in such an era, Because of the loose rules of the world, the gods are often the people who take the lead in trampling on the rules. They rely on their great power and become cruel. They do not bear the responsibility that the gods should bear. Such gods are certainly good for the development of the world, but they are often a disaster for all living beings.


    When the world grows and the rules are improved, the gods who firmly hold power have completely become blood sucking moths attached to the world.


    At this time, the benefits that the gods can bring to the world are extremely limited. They hold power, but they are an obstacle to the further growth of the world, because the world no longer needs them, and they don''t want to die.


    Based on these situations, Helios believes that the existence of the gods does more harm than good to the world and all living beings. Of course, Helios does not completely deny the significance of the existence of the gods. On the contrary, he believes that if the gods can seriously shoulder their responsibilities, it will be of great benefit to the development of the world.


    However, in reality, this situation is impossible, because the interests of the gods and the world are in conflict and difficult to reconcile at some time.


    Under such circumstances, Helios put forward an idea, that is, to create gods without selfish desires, just like those gods eroded by world consciousness.


    Through these things, sigger saw the shadow of the fundamental witchcraft and virtual divine personality of the gods at dusk. Similarly, sigger also found some traces of external divine power. Of course, these things are very messy, vague and unsystematic. Many of them are just an idea, which can not be directly applied and can only be used as a reference.


    "It also involves the external theocracy, the wheel of destiny, the universal gold coin and the twilight of the gods. Is there a secret connection between the three?"


    His mind floated. Looking at the scene above the sky, sigger''s heart was not calm. That is, at this time, the wheel of destiny from unknown time and space crossed the barrier of time and space, entered the present world, and he returned.

 Chapter 814

    Hum, the brilliance of destiny is reflected into the world. At this moment, a huge wave suddenly rises on the long river of destiny, and the afterwaves continue to pass down the river. Some old tributaries die out and some new tributaries are born. Fate is changing and the future is changing.


    He looked dignified. Looking at the wheel of fate within reach, Amir did not relax, but felt unprecedented dignified.


    The wheel of destiny is the condensation of two divine powers of destiny. Its nature is special. With the special connection between itself and the wheel of destiny, even if the wheel of destiny exists in the seventh layer of the spirit world, she can still pry part of the power of the wheel of destiny, which is comparable to the seventh order.


    Under normal circumstances, she should be more fully prepared before trying to ascend the God. After all, she will only have one chance to accommodate the divine power of destiny. Once discovered, there will basically be no next chance, and the ancient Sun God is also involved behind the divine power of destiny.


    Although it is said that the ancient Sun God has fallen, the name of the king of gods is not just talking. Even if he has fallen, as long as he leaves some backhands, Amir can''t resist now.


    Taking advantage of the power of the wheel of destiny and taking time to prepare more successors should be a correct and safe choice. However, after Amir made such a decision, she got the Enlightenment of fate. After doing so, once she tried to seal the God, she would die. Only by accommodating the divine power of destiny as soon as possible and trying to seal the God in a short time, could she have a glimmer of vitality.


    Although I don''t know the specific reason, this is indeed what Amir sees through fate. If she wants to master fate, now is the best and only time. Once she misses it, there will be no chance.


    Strangely, this thread of vitality is also related to sigger. It is precisely because of this that she only spent the fundamental power of the wheel of fate to bless sigger as the son of fate not long ago, which is not only a compensation for sigger, but also to strive for more possibilities for herself.


    "Take charge of your own destiny, starting today."


    The light of determination flashed in the broken golden eyes. Amir stretched out his palm and touched the wheel of fate.


    At the next moment, the wheel of destiny, which has been slowly rotating, fell into a static state and turned into a liquid like mercury to completely wrap Amir. That is, at this time, the fog of destiny enveloping this area fluctuated for a moment.


    At the same time, outside, a blazing light suddenly enveloped the world.


    Due to the factor of the king of flood, the current Boya world, no matter where it is, is mostly in cloudy and rainy weather. The brilliance of the sun is basically covered by clouds, but at this moment, the sun that has been silent for a long time suddenly shines brightly and reflects the world.


    Under the scorching light of the sun, the clouds broke up, and a rare sunny day appeared in the Boya world. This strange scene attracted countless people to look up at the sky and saw a golden sun in the sky. It was brilliant, but strangely, there was a blood halo around the golden sun, which was getting thicker and thicker, which was quite strange.


    Hiss, the sun''s light sets, the fog of fate hiss, and begins to break up. This man-made unknown land can not escape the reflection of the sun after all.


    "Hmm? This feeling..."


    Looking up at the sky, his mind was crazy and warned. Sigger''s look changed greatly, and Yulin Borges also made a similar response.


    "Those who covet fate are extremely evil people and should be judged."


    The deep voice of words echoed in the hearts of sigger and others. At the same time, their thoughts were pulled. Sigger and others saw a bronze sword that existed in the unknown.


    The sword lattice looks like the wings of an angel. In the center is a round and flawless golden gem, just like the eye of the sun. The cyan and gold brilliance is intertwined. The sword tip is narrow and the sword tail is wide. There is a blade but no edge. The ancient divine script is engraved on it, outlining sacrificial scenes full of primitive flavor.


    Looking at such a bronze sword reflected in his heart, sigger''s look was instantly gloomy and terrible, because he had touched the sword.


    "Sword of Damocles."


    Word by word, gnashing his teeth and pinching his fingertips into the meat, sigger immediately understood why Amir would give such generous compensation when there was an agreement, because it would lose his life if he was not careful.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, he has been locked by the sword of Damocles. Even if the agreement is only to do his best, he has no possibility to avoid. At this moment, his only choice is to try his best to resist.


    "Cut."


    The low voice of words sounded, and the sword of Damocles in the heart waved and cut. At the same time, in the outside world, a bright golden light fell from the sun, its shape was like a blade, its potential was vast, and the deep blood color was covered under the gold.


    "Has anyone touched fate appeared again? It''s a pity."


    In the unknown time and space, looking at this brilliance through heaven and earth, an ancient sighed.


    "Sword of Damocles."


    In the bloody war Kingdom, sitting on the throne and looking at the sun, Ares, the master of war, flashed a hot color in his bloody eyes, but in the end he did nothing.


    The golden radiance is hot and dazzling, the fog of fate is easily penetrated, and the secret place becomes brilliant in an instant.


    "Damn it."


    The angry dragon roared, and such a change was obviously beyond the expectation of Yulin Borges, who also recognized the sword of Damocles.


    "Dragon sword ¡¤ four element rhythm."


    A fierce light flashed in the Dragon pupil. Looking at Amir who was still in the process of transformation, she showed a half dragon posture and didn''t wait to die. Yulin Borges took the initiative.


    The tide of the four elements of earth wind, water and fire formed around Yulin Borges. Holding a big sword with exaggerated shape in both hands, she locked the sword light that came across time and space, and Yulin Borges cut out with a sword.


    Beheading sword, a seven level wonder, a mythical weapon built by a dragon slayer who spent his whole life. Later, it fell into the hands of Yulin Borges. Although she is a dragon, Yulin Borges is also very proficient in Kendo and is a saint in the sword.


    Boom, the four elements are intertwined, and a trace of chaotic gas is derived, converging into a torrent and thrusting upward.


    Hum, the endless light falls from the distant time and space, but what follows is not warmth, but the deep cold killing intention. Under such light, the flood of the four elements quietly melts, and it turns into nothingness after only a few breaths.


    Seeing such a scene, Yulin Borges looked slightly changed. At the same time, sigger also shot.


    "Magic ¡¤ immortal oak."


    Divine radiance filled the air. A Golden Oak rose from the ground, and the huge canopy covered the sky, blocking the boundless light. It was withering and glorious, absorbing the light and consuming the power of the sword of Damocles.


    However, the gap between the two is too big after all. The more terrible power comes, the edge of the sword of Damocles appears, and the immortal oak is directly cut into dust.


    For a time, Yulin Borges and sigger were frustrated one after another, the fog of fate was completely broken, and the three were completely exposed to the blade of Damocles'' sword.

 Chapter 815

    Heaven and earth are white, and the moribund killing intention permeates between heaven and earth.


    Although the sword light cut by the sword of Damocles looks sacred and solemn, its essence has always been the bloodiest killing and blocking failure. Exposed to such sword light, sigger and Yulin Borges cannot help feeling cold.


    "He must be weakened."


    Although they instinctively feel fear, sigger and Yulin Borges are more determined than ever at this moment. The sword of Damocles is really strong and terrible, but it is only a dead thing after all. Everything they do is only carried out according to the predetermined orders, and their power is actually limited.


    If they fight together, they may not have a glimmer of vitality. At least if they don''t do so, they will die. In this case, they clench their teeth. After the flood of elements and the annihilation of immortal oak, without any hesitation, Yulin Borges and sigger immediately prepared to fight again, but at this time, a human shadow blocked in front of them.


    With his long hair waist high and his face branded with strange silver lines, he looks like a unique face, full of mystery. At this critical moment, Amir banthain unexpectedly completed the accommodation of the divine power of destiny in an instant, with an incredible speed.


    Hum, the virtual shadow of the wheel of destiny appears behind him, with a strong sacred breath flowing on his body. He looks up at the sky and looks directly at the killing sword light representing the judgment. Amir''s broken golden eyes have countless lights and shadows changing. At this time, the river symbolizing destiny appears at his feet. There must be only one in the past, the future is uncertain, and there are countless tributaries, Time comes and time goes.


    Based on the present and through fate, Amir sees his future, both good and bad, most of which are bad, but this is also normal. Now is the result of the past, now is the inducement of the future, and the future changes because of the present. The situation at this moment is obviously not good for him.


    "Destiny ¡¤ when there is a space-time vortex here."


    The wheel of destiny rotates at a high speed. In an instant, it seems to have turned thousands of times. Countless futures emerge in it. Finally, the anchor point of destiny falls and locks a future he wants under Amir''s will. At this moment, the originally weak branch of destiny that may disappear at any time expands rapidly, swallowing other branches and becoming the only one.


    Hum, the divine power of destiny vibrated, and a subtle change occurred silently. At the moment when the sword of Damocles was cut off, a space-time storm occurred in an unknown place and spread to the present world. A huge space-time vortex appeared, which just swallowed the sword light cut off by the sword of Damocles.


    Time and space went against chaos, and everything was distorted. Although the sword of Damocles was powerful, it still failed to break free. With the elimination of the vortex of time and space, it was exiled to the unknown.


    Seeing such a scene, Yulin Borges and sigger were shocked, and the attack of Damocles'' sword was blocked. Before that, although they expected the strangeness and strength of the divine power of fate, they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Compared with Yulin Borges, sigger thought more about accommodating external theocracy, but unlike wojin, who accommodated omnipotent gold coins, Amir had no period of weakness at all. After accommodating the wheel of destiny, he could use the power of destiny theocracy immediately and was more handy than before.


    Although his own divine body has not been completely transformed, he does have the most important essence of the seventh order. It is not too much to say that he has succeeded in sealing God.


    Suddenly come, suddenly go, with the elimination of the vortex of time and space, the forest murderous gas filled between heaven and earth quietly fades away like rootless water. Feeling such a change, countless people in the outside world are stunned. Can we say that this Fengshen has succeeded?


    The golden sun is still shining, but it seems less sharp than before. After feeling that Amir successfully accommodates the divine power of destiny, the world consciousness fluctuates, the sea of origin boils, and an invisible great force falls, helping Amir improve his imperfect divine body.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone knows that the taboo has been broken and the first God of destiny has been born. After all, at this stage, with the advent of world consciousness, no one can stop Amir''s step of ascending the throne.


    Although the sword of Damocles is an eighth order artifact, it is only a dead thing after all. Without the great man in charge, it is impossible to cut off the barrier of the world and kill Amir.


    Of course, no one knows whether the sword of Damocles will continue to fight after Amir is truly deified, and whether he can really kill Amir.


    "Is it over?"


    Looking up at the sky, looking at the calm sky and the silent sun, sigger and Yulin Borges had this idea in their hearts.


    Based on the long river of fate and blessed by the power of the world, Amir felt the sudden calm without any relaxation. He clearly knew that the matter was not really over.


    At this time, in a secret place, a low sigh sounded quietly.


    "The God of destiny shouldn''t exist. It used to be so, and it''s the same now."


    The voice of the words fell, and a pale palm stretched out from the secret place, crossed time and space, and grasped the sword of Damocles.


    Hum, the sword body hummed. Facing this palm, the sword of Damocles bloomed, sketched the scene of corpses, mountains and blood, and showed its defiance. However, in the next moment, it seemed that it felt something, gave a low sound, and the sword of Damocles quieted down.


    "Huh?"


    In the God of war, Ares, the master of war, suddenly felt something, and his eyes burst out like real blood light. He wanted to peep into something, but he got nothing at last. There was a rare look of surprise on his cold face.


    At the same time, outside, the silent sun suddenly shines brightly, and the burning breath seems to want to melt all things. During this period, the virtual shadow of Damocles'' sword is clearly presented in the sun, showing the hegemony of the divine king''s sword.


    At this moment, the extraordinary people above level 5 in the Boya world, no matter where they are, are alert, as if a sword is hanging over their heads, which may harvest their lives at any time. Among ordinary people, the people with outstanding inspiration also feel the danger and palpitation at this moment.


    Hanging without falling is the most frightening. In this process, a terrible force quietly recovers, and the pungent smell of blood naturally spreads. At this moment, the sword of Damocles really woke up.

 Chapter 816

    There were no words, only wordless dignity. Under the attention of countless people, the hanging sword of Damocles finally waved and cut down.


    At this moment, countless people could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, because the sword of Damocles was not aimed at them. After cutting it out, they lost the sense of crisis.


    Whew, silent, different from the great momentum of the previous one, the second sword cut by the sword of Damocles looks light and floating, as if it was waved at will, but only those who really face the sword can understand the horror of the sword.


    The sharp edge is not obvious, and some are only extremely introverted. At the moment when the sword of Damocles falls, sigger''s mind seems to be frozen, frozen in place, completely lost his perception of the outside world, and only the red silk thread falling from nothingness in his eyes.


    It was as thin as hair, light and without any texture, but at this moment, through this hair that seemed to extend infinitely, sigger saw a sea of corpses, including the blood of gods and the wailing of the emperor of Warcraft.


    At the same time, Yulin Borges was also frozen in place, like a lamb waiting to die, without the hegemony of the mythical dragon. He and sigger saw the same thing. This is the power of the "blood judge" and the judgment of the superior. In the face of this power, the inferior will be comprehensively suppressed, and often can''t even rise the idea of resistance, Can only wait to die.


    In other words, the second slash of Damocles'' sword has really reached the level of eighth order, which is completely different from the first slash.


    In the void, on the shadow of the long river of fate, Amir, who easily blocked the sword of Damocles and created miracles in the eyes of others, was trembling all over at this moment, the light in his eyes was dimmer than ever before, and there was a layer of gray despair.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Whispered, looked down at the long river of fate under his feet. There was despair and disbelief in Amir''s words.


    At this moment, the only river belonging to the past is still the same, but all tributaries belonging to the future have disappeared, and there is no left, because the dead have no future.


    Based on the present, under the absolute power and reflected by the long river of fate, Amir will die, and such a result is unacceptable to Amir.


    "Fate cares for you, and the power is in your hands."


    The words of my sister atlopos echoed in the depths of my heart. Amir''s desperate eyes sprouted a little light and became brighter and brighter.


    "I am the God of fate, and fate is in my hands."


    The light in his eyes is brighter and brighter, and a new force is quietly recovering. At this moment, Amir''s empty hands seem to grasp something.


    "Fate can be determined or changed. Since there is no future, I will continue to have a future myself."


    The silver mask on his face sprouted brilliance, and the virtual shadow of the wheel of destiny behind him issued an unbearable cry. A new divine skill was formed in Amir''s hands.


    At the same time, sigger stepped into the third layer of the power of cause and effect again, and temporarily broke free from the oppression of the power of the bloody arbiter.


    "Causality is broken."


    He took the power of cause and effect to a higher level, held the blade of Diju Fengyu in his hand, flashed the color of determination in his green eyes, waved a knife and cut it. Sigger cut off the cause and effect between himself and Damocles'' sword, and got rid of the lock of Damocles'' sword on the fate level.


    "Cause and effect is king."


    Countless cause and effect lines gathered and blessed on the wind language blade, the breath of the emperor began to rise in a straight line, and the scene of the storm that destroyed the sky and the earth began to outline naturally.


    Cause and effect itself is a kind of power. Now, relying on his control over cause and effect, Emir has imposed countless cause and effect lines on the wind language blade and forcibly raised the power of the wind language blade.


    Of course, the power of cause and effect is mysterious. It pays attention to balance and needs to borrow and return. This practice will inevitably cause irreparable damage to the wind language blade, but sigger can''t care so much at this time.


    "Wind breath extinction chop."


    The wind language blade was liberated and turned into a big knife. The dark force of the storm wrapped around it and sent out the smell of destruction. At the same time, the ghost shadow of the human head tiger appeared. The light in his eyes was bright, and the man stood up. He also held a big knife in his hand and was ready to go. His breath had vaguely reached the limit of level 7.


    "I just need a breath."


    A decisive light flashed in his eyes. Sigger waved a knife and cut, and the ghost behind him made the same action. In an instant, the wind of destruction came, and the dark storm of heaven and Earth took shape, sweeping all things.


    After cutting off this knife, without stopping, sigger will escape with the help of the power of cause and effect. He doesn''t expect this knife to really block the power of Damocles'' sword. He only needs this time to win more breath for him.


    But at this time, in that secret place, a light eh quietly sounded.


    "I didn''t expect to be here. It turned out that it was refined into a strange thing. No wonder I couldn''t find it."


    The will fluctuated and changes began. The red line representing the power of the sword of Damocles suddenly split into two, part to Amir and part to sigger who wanted to escape.


    "Someone manipulated it!"


    An idea arose and his expression solidified. Sigger was like falling into an ice cave. After all, he was only a secondary goal before. It is entirely possible to stop a breath with the power of wind breath extinction and cutting, so as to buy him time to escape, but now it is different.


    The red sword scar is as thin as hair, but it is unstoppable. The destruction storm derived from the wind breath extinction chop is halved by everything at the moment of collision with the red sword scar and belongs to nothingness, just like a hot knife cutting butter without any obstruction.


    The pungent smell of blood filled the air, and the dark killing opportunity came. When the light and bloody sword mark fell, the wind blade hummed, and the demon God roared up to the sky, trying to stop it, but it was ineffective. There was no accident. Even people with knives, sigger was divided into two halves.


    At the same time, Amir also did not escape the bloody trial. He was divided into two by the sword of Damocles, which cut off all his vitality. On the contrary, Yulin Borges survived because she was ignored.


    Hum, the sun''s brilliance is dim, and everything is calm. In the depths of the void, several strong will recovers and goes back to the sun. Obviously, the second sword cut by the sword of Damocles makes them unable to maintain their own peace, but before that, the sword of Damocles has hidden its own trace of existence.


    The sun disappeared, the clouds did not gather again, and the sky was empty and speechless.


    On the island, the plants and trees are still there. No one can imagine that two seventh order beings have just fallen here.


    His mind was shaken and it was difficult to restore his calm. Looking at the surrounding scene, Yulin Borges was pale and terrible. Not far from him, sigger''s body was still standing there, holding a broken knife in his hand. His expression was frozen and his face was gloomy and terrible. A trace of blood divided him from head to tail, and the bright red blood was constantly seeping out, But it''s just the most common blood, which has been wiped out all the miracles.


    In the void, the picture seems to be frozen. Amir''s body still stands there. Like sigger, it is divided into two by blood marks, but his face is very calm, and there is even a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Hey, I almost died."


    A light sigh sounded on the silent Island, and felt the breath of life suddenly revived. Yulin Borges, like a frightened bird, made a defensive posture.


    The blood flowed back, the fire of life was rekindled, and the dead sigger came back to life at this moment.


    The severed body was closed again. Only a trace of blood on his forehead was difficult to erase. It was still blooming with strange blood light. From time to time, fresh red blood flowed out. He looked at the broken wind language blade in his hand, which had lost all its miracles, and felt his own state. He was afraid of living in death, and sigger''s face was not good-looking.


    At the last moment, sigger passed on the cause and effect by using the secret technique of passing on the cause and effect to replace the death puppet. Sigger took most of the damage for himself by using his carefully cultivated sacred oak, and exchanged their death for his own life. These sacred oaks were watered by his own divine power, stained with his breath, and similar in essence, just used to transfer the cause and effect. Of course, The premise of all this is that siguel gets rid of the lock on the fate of the sword of Damocles.


    At this moment, in the kingdom of nature, the holy oak died silently, which stained the original holy kingdom with a sense of decline, which is the price sigger needs to bear to transfer cause and effect.


    "Thank you for this time. After that, I will compensate you as much as possible."


    Soft words sounded, and a layer of silver gauze fell quietly, covering the whole island and hiding the trace of fate here.


    Hearing this and looking at the figure in the void, Yulin Borges looked stunned, while sigger looked calm. Cause and effect were closely related to fate. He felt a little about what Amir had done before. Now Amir returned from death like him, and he didn''t feel too much surprise.

 Chapter 817

    Clattering, the sound of the river flowing sounded on the silent island. Under the shadow of the glory of fate, the resurrected Amir looked at sigger and Yulin Borges with a relaxed smile, and a subtle breath escaped on the island at a time.


    At this moment, the shadow of the long river of fate under Amir''s feet has returned to normal, and the parts of the past are still the same. The disappeared future begins to reappear and continue. In the near future, several tributaries meet at a point where Amir wears a crown and sits high on the throne, overlooking all living beings.


    The only strange thing is that there is a bloodstain on Amir''s abdomen. The bleeding from time to time dyed his gauze skirt red and added a sad beauty, just as he was cut by the sword of Damocles and survived like sigger.


    Seeing such a scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, Sigel thought deeply, and Yulin Borges seemed to have guessed something.


    "The sword of Damocles and the people behind the scenes should not care about us now. Although it is said that the fate here has been covered by me, it is not a good place after all. Let''s talk in another place."


    Disperse the shadow of the long river of fate and erase all traces, Amir said.


    Disobedience ¡¤ the future has me. Amir was the fundamental reason why he could survive under the sword of Damocles. If divinity ¡¤ destiny is a choice for the future possibility of the next moment, then divinity ¡¤ disobedience is a tampering with fate and something from nothing.


    At the moment when the sword of Damocles cut off the sword, in the face of absolute power, Amir had no means to stop it, so the sword cut off his future and he had to die.


    Under such circumstances, his divine skill - destiny, which easily resisted the first attack of the sword of Damocles, completely lost its effect. Destiny can let him choose a future that is beneficial to him, but it can''t make him out of nothing.


    However, at this time, Amir realized his fundamental divine skill, that is, disobedience. The essence of this divine skill is to tamper with fate.


    In fact, the divination of destiny belongs to Amir''s sister atlopos, and disobedience is Amir''s fundamental divination. Compared with the two, disobedience is undoubtedly more powerful. Even at the beginning, atlopos chose to enter the seventh layer of the spiritual world and give Amir the chance to live, considering that he who has disobedience is more likely to get out of the desperate situation and survive.


    In the face of the future cut off by the sword of Damocles, Amir used the anti life divinity to determine the result of me in the future in advance, and then influenced the present through the future. Under the influence of fate, the previous scenes naturally happened quietly. After dividing half of the power, the sword of Damocles failed to kill the future Amir shaped by Amir, Since the future Amir exists, the present Amir will naturally survive.


    Compared with the divination of destiny, the divination of disobedience is more powerful, but it also costs more. Each use needs to burn their true spirit and need to be cautious. However, it is undeniable that this divination is really terrible. It can create the possibility in the impossibility and change the life against the sky.


    Of course, anti life divination is not omnipotent, and its success also needs some necessary factors. This time, if sigger is not here, Amir''s anti life divination may not succeed.


    The void fluctuates. Under the cover of fate gauze, sigger and the three return to the goblin''s garden ¡¤ mistar.


    All kinds of flowers gathered into the ocean, blowing the breeze and smelling the flowers, sitting opposite each other, Amir and sigger were silent.


    After returning to mistar, I had a simple conversation with Amir. After reaching an agreement, Yulin Borges, a mythical dragon, fell into a deep sleep and was ready to take a nap to calm down.


    In essence, he didn''t suffer much damage in this action, but the pressure on his mind is not small. He really needs to relax, and it''s not easy for him to intervene in the conversation between Amir and sigger.


    "Before, I was sure that this action would be dangerous, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. As compensation, I will give you the kingdom of Sirte."


    Slowly stirring the tea, looking at the distorted reflection in his tea, Amir opened his mouth.


    Hearing this, sipping the warm tea, sigger was silent as if he hadn''t heard it.


    "Although the new world is good and the jade principality is dominant, the old world is different after all. The old world is the origin of the Boya world. With the further growth of the Boya world, more miracles will bloom on this continent, which is unmatched by the new world in any case."


    "If you get the kingdom of Sirte, the power of the emerald duchy will naturally take root in the old continent, which will leave you a lot of trouble. The later, it will be more difficult for countries to tolerate foreign forces entering the old continent."


    Looking at sigger who seemed indifferent, Amir continued to tell.


    Hearing this, he took a look at Amir and put down his tea cup. Sigger shook his head slowly.


    Seeing sigger like this, Amir frowned.


    The value of a complete kingdom is not low, not to mention its territory and population. The extraordinary resources contained are astronomical. There are three seventh order resource points found in the kingdom of Sirte. Although one of them is occupied by the storm church and only two are really controlled by the Kingdom, this can not be ignored.


    Not to mention the strategic significance of the kingdom of Sirte, if the emerald principality wants to intervene in the old continent, then the kingdom of Sirte will be the best ladder.


    "The danger this time was really unexpected. You not only risked death but also life, but also lost a seventh order strange thing. But these things, together with the help you had before, should be enough to make up for your loss."


    "Moreover, the destruction of your seven level sword strange thing refined with the king of wind disaster as the main material is doomed. Even if it is not cut off this time, it will be cut off the next time. Even if it is cut off this time, it may not be a bad thing for you. I believe you should understand it now."


    He stopped stirring the tea and looked straight at sigger''s calm face with broken golden eyes. Amir said it very seriously.


    Many things cannot be seen by him who is in charge of the destiny before they happen, but after they happen, looking back, many residual traces will naturally emerge. With this as a basis, looking forward, the fog of destiny will gradually dissipate. He has not lied. In the future, the magic weapon of the wind whispering blade will be cut off in the near future. This is his life, Some people can''t tolerate the existence of this unique wonder.


    Hearing this, the depths of sigger''s green eyes rippled with layers of ripples, and there was no outlet to refute.


    The rules of cause and effect are closely related to the rules of fate. Many times, they both have the same way. What Amir can detect, sigger naturally has some induction, and even some places are more clear.


    In fact, Amir is now quite sure that the sword cut by Damocles''s sword really wants to cut is actually the demon soldier wind language blade in his hand, not him.


    In a way, his previous death was just a disaster to the fish pond. Although this is absurd, it is an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 818

    Silent silence, a dignified atmosphere quietly diffused between sigger and Amir.


    "Fate is changeable and the future is uncertain. You should know this better than me. The future you can see is just a possibility."


    Facing Amir''s eyes, sigger, who had been silent, opened his mouth.


    "A complete kingdom is indeed of high value, but once we take over the kingdom of Sirte, in addition to benefits, trouble will follow."


    "Not to mention the reaction of the nobility and the people, the storm church and the dawn church may not be willing to see this scene. After all, the holy oak church is the state religion of the emerald duchy, which may even affect our cooperation with the storm church on the sea, break the tacit understanding between each other and cause unnecessary trouble."


    "The most important thing is that it''s inconvenient for you to show traces now. The sword of Damocles has just disappeared temporarily. No one is sure when he will appear again, and no one is sure whether he will attack you again. After all, there is a black hand behind the sword of Damocles, and this black hand still holds full malice against you."


    "Now the kingdom of Sirte has become a burden for you. Our takeover is a good thing for you, because it may share the pressure on you."


    At this point, sigger''s green eyes flashed sharp brilliance and showed his edge.


    Although Amir is in charge of the divine power of destiny and the God of destiny, who can hide his own trace and hide the fact that he is still alive, the sword of Damocles also has a divine power of destiny. If no one is in charge, Amir can hide his existence by certain means, but it is obvious that there is someone behind the sword of Damocles, Its power is definitely not weak. Before long, the fact that Amir is still alive will be found.


    Although it is very unlikely that the sword of Damocles will be shot again in a short time, under such circumstances, Amir''s wisest choice is to find a suitable place to hide and wait for the opportunity to prevent the sword of Damocles from finding a shot. This is not impossible for Amir. After all, he holds two divine powers of destiny, From the perspective of fate, he still has a little advantage in the battle with the sword of Damocles.


    Hearing this, he looked straight at sigger and Amir narrowed his eyes. Sigger did grasp his pain point. No matter what the future trend was, he did have a plan to hide in a short time. Even before that, he had made relevant preparations. As long as he didn''t show any trace, even the sword of Damocles could not lock his existence, Even if found, the sword of Damocles may not have done anything to him.


    "These problems do exist, but this does not affect the value of the kingdom of Sirte to the emerald duchy."


    Amir admitted frankly that he did not evade, but he also firmly believed that these problems were not enough to affect the value of the kingdom of Sirte. With his help, the emerald duchy could take over the kingdom of Sirte in a short time. After all, there was an engagement between the banthain family and the montre family. As long as it was operated, it could obtain legal recognition, Bypass many external and internal resistances.


    Hearing the speech, he took a sip of tea, and sigger fell into silence again.


    In silence, the negotiations reached an impasse again.


    "Come on, what do you or what do you want?"


    After a long confrontation, Amir took the lead in breaking the deadlock. Although it was no longer expected, he was really wrong about the previous things, and he didn''t want to really offend sigger and the emerald duchy behind him.


    In recent years, there have been many contacts between the kingdom of Sirte and the Duchy of emerald, and he is one of the people who know the strength of the Duchy of emerald best. Although the name is only a small duchy, the real strength has been catching up with the former empire, far more than the ordinary Kingdom, at least in terms of high-end combat power.


    Take sigger as an example. Everyone knows that he is the true God in charge of a natural divine power, but few people know that in addition to the divine identity of weak divine power, he also holds another power similar to fate. After this time, the real combat power is comparable to the powerful divine power.


    If it is not necessary, he is not willing to make a deadlock with the emerald duchy. After all, he still has a strong enemy. The more allies, the better.


    Hearing this, he raised his head and a gentle smile appeared on sigger''s old face.


    "We need your heritage."


    A deep voice sounded, and sigger made his own offer.


    Suddenly hearing this, his eyes became cold, and Amir''s body sent out a trace of dangerous Qi.


    "Are you sure?"


    Looking directly at sigger, Amir did not hide his anger, which was true or false. After all, inheritance involved his own foundation, and its importance was self-evident.


    Hearing the speech, ignoring Amir''s anger, sigger gave a positive answer.


    "Your price is too high for me to accept."


    The breath converged and returned to calm. Amir refused without hesitation.


    "We are really interested in the kingdom of Sirte, but we have no intention of annexing it. We intend to establish a multinational alliance to achieve mutual assistance in economy and military. The kingdom of Sirte can be the first joining country. Even if it is inconvenient for you to show up, we will still ensure the banthain family''s rule over the kingdom of Sirte, which only needs a certain contribution from the kingdom of Sirte Just cooperate accordingly. "


    Looking at the determined Amir, sigger took a step back and completely annexed the kingdom of Sirte, which can indeed maximize the interests, but it is too troublesome to build Sirte into a model and become the first joining country of the alliance, which is more in line with the long-term interests of the emerald duchy, which is related to Sean''s latest plan.


    Hearing this, Amir''s cold look changed subtly.


    "It seems that you are bound to win my inheritance. You should give such conditions."


    "But I''m curious about what you created such a multi Alliance for?"


    The broken golden eyes flashed with dark brilliance. At this moment, Amir wanted to see through sigger.


    "Natural disasters are rampant and the Terrans are suffering. Only when we unite can we overcome natural disasters. This is the original intention of creating a multinational alliance."


    Hearing the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Amir was silent. Obviously, sigger''s answer could not satisfy him, but he did not continue to ask.


    "I agreed to the terms."


    After pondering for a while, Amir agreed to sigger''s offer. At least for now, he can accept the situation.


    Words fell, silver fog appeared, and a Book condensed from nothing.


    "This is my inheritance. There is no name. It has my understanding of fate. Although it is not complete, it is all I can take out."


    The silver book with a blank cover was handed to sigger, and Amir spoke.


    Hearing this, siguel nodded as he took the book.


    This book is really not complete, or even a real inheritance. It can only be said that it is a note recording Amir''s perception of fate, which Amir has just sorted out. Even because it looks at problems from the perspective of gods, many places are difficult for outsiders to understand.


    However, for sigger and others, the value of this inheritance is still incalculable. Although this inheritance is incomplete, it vaguely points to the eighth order in the overall structure, and even involves some eighth order knowledge. Sigger who has read the book of Titans is very sure, but he doesn''t know whether it is because he is incomplete or Amir conceals something, The content of this inheritance is not much at the eighth level, but even so, its level is more than the seventh level in the general sense. To be honest, this has been somewhat beyond sigger''s expectation.


    However, it''s normal to think about it carefully. After all, Amir''s predecessor was the master of destiny. Although he died before he was born, he was born the master of destiny. If complete, his inheritance is undoubtedly eighth order.


    Moreover, different paths lead to the same goal. Even different paths have the most essential resonance in Tao and theory.


    With this inheritance, it will be much easier for our master Sean to integrate the life path and Yun path, or to further improve his own causal path.


    The smile on his face became more and more gentle. He picked up the tea cup in his hand and Amir made a gesture of raising his glass.

 Chapter 819

    In an unknown place, the shadows of nine gods and Demons fill the world. Each figure shows its strength, but it has its own different characteristics, either hot, cold, overbearing, or strange.


    Their breath is indistinctly linked into a whole, which naturally isolates the inside and outside, forming a world that belongs to them alone, which is difficult for the outside world to peep into.


    Hoo, the Yin wind cries. The endless wind begins to be born in this heaven and earth and converges into the ocean. In the depths of the ocean, a demon''s fetus is quietly bred and formed.


    Seeing such a scene, the nine gods and Demons looked different, with joy, expectation, ridicule and indifference. However, no matter what they thought, at this moment, they all did the same thing, that is to communicate the origin of the world and instill the continuous power of the origin into the newly born fetus of gods and demons in the wind sea.


    With so much indoctrination of the origin of the world, it would have taken a long time for the fetus of gods and demons to grow rapidly, and gradually various visions appeared. The virtual shadow of a man''s head and Tiger God was born in the fetus of gods and demons, which is the king of wind disaster.


    The original king of the storm was caught by Morrel and refined into a Diju Fengyu blade, which was sealed in an alternative way. This time, the Diju Fengyu blade was cut off by the sword of Damocles, which certainly made the king of the storm die, but it was a kind of liberation for him.


    The king of natural disasters integrates the origin of the world and is almost immortal. Death is not the end for them, but just a beginning. After death, the king of wind disasters got rid of the seal and began to recover here.


    Roar, the source is boiling, accompanied by a tiger roar, an extremely tyrannical atmosphere spreads like a volcanic eruption in this heaven and earth, and the dead king of wind disaster is resurrected.


    "Damn Morrel, I will kill you."


    The dark green pupil blooms scarlet brilliance, roars up to the sky, and the resurrected king of wind disaster releases his own towering killing intention to his heart.


    "Well, just live. What''s the ghost howling? Isn''t it humiliating enough?"


    The voice sounded like thunder. A tiger head man and a demon God with constant thunder began. He was the king of thunderstorm.


    Hearing this, sixteen eyes turned together and stared at the king of thunder disaster. The king of wind disaster''s face gradually darkened.


    "Yes, it was sealed as soon as it was born. It''s a disgrace to our king of natural disasters. I think you''d better find a secret corner and stay well in the future. Don''t go out."


    Ignoring the wind disaster king who emits dangerous Qi, a female demon God with a bird head, blue and purple wings behind and covered with lightning spoke, which is the king of electrical disaster in the twelve natural disasters.


    "Don''t say that about the electric disaster. The revival of the wind disaster is a good thing. Besides, he is not the only one who is ashamed."


    The voice of Yin Ze Ze''s words sounded, and a demon God who looked like a black dog, with blood red eyes and an unknown smell spoke. It was the king of plague among the twelve natural disasters, who had left countless horror legends in the old world.


    Hearing this, a faint smile appeared on the face of the king of electric disaster, and several demon gods cast their eyes on a bird faced man in the field, carrying snow-white wings, wrapped around a green snake, surrounded by a demon God derived from wind and snow. He was the king of ice disaster who broke away from the seal not long ago.


    Similar to the king of wind disaster, the king of ice disaster was sealed just after its birth. The only difference is that the king of wind disaster broke free only after he died, while the king of ice disaster broke free alive. In the view of several other kings of natural disaster, these two are half weight and half weight, which are the shame of the king of natural disaster.


    He was silent and didn''t even change his expression. As the implied protagonist, the king of ice disaster seemed to hear nothing.


    "Well, the kings of the twelve natural disasters are united. What do you look like now? We are immortal. For us, the success or failure of the moment is nothing."


    A sharp voice sounded, and a demon God with four wings and six claws opened his mouth. It was the air disaster among the twelve natural disasters.


    The eyes full of awe swept from the other demons one by one. Under the gaze of the king of air disaster, electric disaster and others were unhappy, but they didn''t say anything after all. Obviously, the king of air disaster still had enough prestige among them.


    "You were sealed before the storm. We tracked down for a long time to determine that you fell into the hands of the emerald duchy. Later, in order to save you, we tried the emerald duchy many times. Even I went to look for it more than once, but I couldn''t accurately determine where you are."


    "In order to save you, we have a plan to jointly destroy the emerald principality and forcibly save you. Although some of them don''t like to hear, we are one after all and have the courage to take great risks for you."


    Looking directly at the wind disaster, the king of air disaster said word by word.


    He looked up at the sky and looked at the changing king of wind disaster. The king of air disaster continued to speak.


    "It''s a coincidence that you can get out of trouble this time, but you can''t be careless. You should teach a lesson after being sealed for so long."


    "As I said before, we are immortal, and the success or failure of the moment is not important. There is no problem if you want to avenge the jade duchy. Even we can help you, but not now."


    "Now that you have just resurrected, you need to accumulate strength again. You must complete this as soon as possible, because next we have another big thing to do. There is no loss for the twelve of us, do you understand?"


    Staring at the king of wind disaster, the king of air disaster has a sharp light in his dark eyes. There is no doubt in his words. Obviously, this is not a request.


    Hearing this, I felt the strong attitude of the king of air disaster. The king of wind disaster nodded with a gloomy face. Although his heart was full of anger and wanted to kill Morrel and destroy the emerald duchy, he knew that he could not do this alone. Moreover, he was also a person who knew the priorities, compared with personal hatred, The next plan is really related to the survival of the king of natural disasters.


    "I see. I won''t hold you back."


    With a sound of words, his body turned into an invisible wind, and the king of wind disaster disappeared. He had no idea of staying here.


    "I also told you about the wind disaster before. Things have reached a critical moment. There can be no fewer twelve day disasters. In the next period of time, you all keep a low profile. This matter is different and wrong."


    His eyes fell on the other demons, and the king of air disaster spoke again, his words full of seriousness.


    Hearing this, their eyes met and looked different. The other demons nodded and left one after another. Soon there was only the king of air disaster left in this world.


    "The time disaster has got rid of the entanglement of the time dragon, and the return is imminent. I just don''t know whether the plan of the earth disaster is progressing smoothly."


    Thoughts floated in my heart, and a touch of worry flashed through the dark eyes of the king of air disaster.


    "But it should not be a problem. Desolation was first born with outstanding qualifications, and who helped..."


    The four wings vibrate, and the space is like water. The king of air disaster shuttles through it like a swimming fish.


    "Gods, if you want to make knives from us, you will all disappear one day."


    A blazing flame was burning in his eyes, and the figure of the king of air disaster disappeared into the depths of the void.

 Chapter 820

    In the new world, the emerald principality, Zhenyun heavenly palace, three black iron thrones are hanging high. Sigger, Morrel and Sean gather here, but Sean doesn''t come back, just an idea.


    "The extraordinary essence has completely dissipated, and there is nothing left. If there is no accident, the king of wind disaster should be resurrected in a corner of the world."


    Sitting on the throne and carefully looking at the broken wind language blade in his hand, Morrel came to this conclusion.


    Neither sigger nor Sean was surprised to hear this.


    "My Lord, the man behind the sword of Damocles this time is aimed at the blade of wind language. I suspect he probably wants to save the king of wind disaster from the seal."


    Looking at Sean sitting on the throne in silence, sigger''s old face had a rare dignity.


    Hearing this, Sean closed his eyes and opened his eyes. The next moment, the broken wind language blade fell into Sean''s hands.


    Hum, time and space are distorted, and the river of destiny comes from nothingness. Based on the wind blade, Sean begins to calculate all kinds of possibilities.


    Seeing such a scene, the divine tree of cause and effect is manifested behind. Strands of cause and effect are woven in sigger''s hands. Combined with their strength, they take the past time point as the foothold to avoid the broken line of the wind blade. After calculation, they break the fog. Sean and sigger see another possibility in the future.


    The shadow of ten demons filled the world, and the terrible divine power bloomed wantonly, which had a great tendency to destroy the whole emerald principality. In order to avoid the destruction of the country, the strong on the side of the emerald principality was forced to start a war with the ten tail demons, and sigger, who was in the kingdom of God, had to come with the wind language blade.


    The picture dissipated, allowing the wind language blade in his hand to wither into ash, and a dark light flashed through Sean''s blue pupils.


    "From the results of the push show, the other king of natural disasters paid more attention to the king of wind disaster than we expected. In order to save the king of wind disaster, they even took the risk of disturbing the gods to force their hand, which may hide something we don''t know."


    A deep voice sounded, and there was a trace of doubt in Sean''s words.


    "If so, the one who wants to save the king of wind disaster should be the king of other natural disasters, but the sword of Damocles is an artifact of the ancient Sun God. From the previous performance, he should have the power left by the ancient Sun God, or even one of the backhands left by the Sun God. Under such circumstances, it should not be easily mastered by the king of natural disasters?"


    His eyes swept over Sean and sigger, and Morrel spoke. The king of natural disaster is essentially different from the gods. Moreover, the sword of Damocles is still an eighth order artifact, and should not be easily mastered by such a strange creature as the king of natural disaster. After all, although the king of natural disaster does not die, it is only seventh order after all.


    Hearing this, Sean turned his eyes to sigger.


    "Siguel, can you still capture the existence of the king of wind disaster now?"


    Hearing the speech, siguel shook his head.


    "I can''t feel it. With my current control over cause and effect, once a person dies, cause and effect will dissipate naturally. The king of wind disaster is dead after all. The cause and effect I entangled in him has disappeared in this process."


    There is a trace of helplessness in the discourse. When sigger spoke, people died and debt disappeared, and so did cause and effect. Of course, from a deeper level, some cause and effect can not be erased by reincarnation, but sigger''s own ability can not reach such a point.


    Sean looked the same at this.


    "Other kings of natural disasters?"


    "I once found the traces left by several kings of natural disasters and tried to trace them back, but I found nothing, as if they had disappeared from the world."


    Whispered, sigger frowned. He had done similar things before. At that time, although he could not accurately capture the traces of the king of natural disasters, he could always determine their existence, which was not completely blank as it is now.


    Hearing this, a sharp light flashed through Sean''s blue pupils.


    "It seems that someone has covered up the traces for them. Not many people can do this in today''s liberal world."


    Whispering softly, leaning against the throne, Sean''s eyes drifted away.


    When they heard this, sigger and Morrel were also thoughtful.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Old world, Kingdom of Sirte, karpas.


    In the palace, Amir, the queen of Sirte, sat on the luxurious throne in the simplest white gauze skirt. Instead of the majesty of the past, there was an invisible mystery.


    The hall was empty. Only the great wizard Ross tudan, who was wearing a silver gray robe, stood there quietly, drooping his eyes and dared not look directly at Amir.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to show up in the next period of time. It''s up to you to reform the Kingdom and join the imperial alliance."


    The soft voice of words rang out and echoed in the hall. Looking at Ross tudan, Amir opened his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, please rest assured that our control over the Kingdom has touched all aspects over the years. Although there will be some twists and turns in the restructuring of the Kingdom and joining the Royal alliance, there will be no big problems."


    With a loud voice, Ross tudan gave his guarantee.


    Hearing this, Amir''s face showed a gentle smile.


    "You''ve worked so hard, teacher."


    Upon hearing the speech, Ross tudan''s look suddenly changed.


    "Your Majesty, now that you have returned, please don''t call me a teacher. I can''t afford it."


    In words, Ross tudan bowed to Amir and performed a student to teacher etiquette.


    "Mr. Ross, although I was your teacher in the last life, you are my teacher in this life. You don''t have to."


    Understand Ross tudan''s concerns, Amir spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Ross tudan remained indifferent and still maintained his previous salute posture.


    Silent and silent, Amir sighed softly when he saw such a scene. He reincarnated many times. Sometimes he was confused for a lifetime, and sometimes he woke up. In this process, he wanted to touch fate more than once, but each time he got enlightenment was ten dead and no life, so he dormant, focused on preparing for the future and waited for the opportunity, Ross tudan is not only a student he accepted in his last life, but also a pawn he left behind.


    "In that case, I won''t call you a teacher in the future."


    Looking at Ross tudan, Amir didn''t insist anymore.


    When the voice fell, his heart was somewhat depressed, and Amir disappeared. He always thought that although he was once the goddess of destiny, he was now Amir banthain. Unfortunately, with the awakening of his real memory, many things inevitably changed.

 Chapter 821

    Sirte, the palace, Amir''s bedroom.


    The slightly drunk fragrance came from the window and sat in front of the dressing mirror. Amir touched a mark. The next moment, the blood color appeared, and the blood words were quietly outlined on the mirror, full of absurdity and strangeness, and the content was impressively. Do you want to know the meaning of life?


    The blood drips, leaving traces on the clean mirror, with a touch of bloody gas. At this moment, there is rare sunshine outside the hall, but inside the hall is cold and gloomy, just like two worlds.


    Reaching out and touching the blood word, Amir''s face showed a smile. He has handled the affairs of the kingdom of Sutter. Soon the sword of Damocles will find the fact that he is still alive. It''s time to leave.


    "Yes."


    The idea emerged, and Amir''s figure disappeared without trace.


    In the unknown land, endless darkness spreads. Only in the center, there is a light column falling from the sky to illuminate those places, and in the light column, there is a vague human shadow.


    Silently, at the junction of light and darkness, Amir''s figure quietly appeared. At this time, his destiny shrouded the surrounding, showing mystery.


    Calmly, looking at the vague figure in the light column, Amir raised his skirt and bowed.


    "Amir banthain has seen the master of the eternal tower, the weaver of dreams, under the crown of shipnus."


    Hearing this, there was a smart color in the eyes of the blurred figure.


    "Amir, you don''t have to. Now you''ve returned and take charge of your destiny again. The future can be expected. I''m just one step ahead of you."


    The voice of low words sounded. Although his face was blurred, it was really xiupunos.


    "It should be, under the crown, not to mention I would like to thank you for giving me shelter so that I can avoid terror."


    He still remained humble. In the face of the little consciousness projected by xiupunos, Amir had no pride.


    "This is just a fair deal. You can enter the nightmare space because you have given the enlightenment to the fate of yemengad and let him find an opportunity for transformation."


    Looking at Amir, xiupunos looked very gentle.


    Hearing this, Amir''s broken golden eyes flashed a wave. For three generations, he pried his fate at the cost of his own life, peeped into the future, and gave a revelation to YeMeng. Accordingly, he also received a promise from shipnus to give him a shelter in the future.


    In the past years, Amir has tried many times to stay behind. Most of these means have been worn away with the passage of time, but some still survive. For example, the great wizard Ross tudan has made him successfully get through his confused period. For example, the shelter given by xiupunos gives him the ability to avoid the sword of Damocles and the black hand behind him, These are the capital of his life.


    "Amir, you can stay in the nightmare space for a while. Here, the perspective of the gods cannot be touched, but on this basis, I still have a deal to reach with you."


    The light blue eyes were deep. Looking at the silent Amir, xiupunos spoke again.


    Hearing this, Amir looked slightly moved.


    Hum, the light was born, the darkness was dispersed, and a mysterious silver light appeared in the hands of xiupunos, mysterious and sacred.


    Feel this breath, silent resonance, and the virtual shadow of the wheel of destiny will naturally manifest behind Amir. At this moment, Amir can hardly keep calm.


    "Destiny theocracy?"


    Careful perception, insight into the essence, inner agitation, Amir''s face showed a color of surprise and doubt.


    At this time, what shipnus held in his hand was a divine power of destiny. Amir was very sure of this. After all, he was the God in charge of destiny, but this divine power of destiny should not appear here. He occupied two of the three divine powers of destiny and one of the sword of Damocles. Could it be said that this one was taken from the sword of Damocles?


    His face became more and more suspicious. At this moment, Amir thought a lot.


    Seeing such Amir, xiupunos smiled without saying a word.


    Gently stirred, the divine power of destiny was sent to Amir by xiupunos.


    The power was boiling, and the desire spread in the bottom of my heart like wild grass. After hesitating for a while, Amir stretched out his hand and grasped this divine right of destiny.


    The surface image quietly dissipated, and the real essence was revealed. At this moment, Amir''s face couldn''t help showing amazement. The divine power of destiny in his hand was true but also false.


    It is true that this divine power can indeed mobilize the power of fate. It is false that the true essence of this divine power has nothing to do with fate. It is the creation of nightmares.


    "Under the crown, your great power awes me."


    The power to confuse the false with the true and shape the divine power with nightmares makes Amir, the God in charge of destiny, sigh.


    "Nightmare is a power that can be realized as long as you dare to think, but false is false after all. This false divine power in your hand can only make you have the power of powerful divine power, and can''t make you promote to the eighth order destiny master on this basis."


    At this point, there was a touch of light regret in the words of xiupunos.


    Hearing this, Amir was noncommittal. There was indeed everything in the dream, but it was difficult to get close to the truth. Moreover, taking the dream as the starting point, the final results were often absurd and distorted. It was an incredible thing to show the special product of divine power.


    "Crown, what can I do for you?"


    Holding the divine power of fate in his hand, Amir''s heart moved.


    At this word, a smile appeared on Hugh purnos''s fuzzy face.


    "Amir, I want you to become the main god of this nightmare space and weave the fate of these dream worlds for me. I believe with your help, the development of these dream worlds will be more perfect and further towards reality."


    Looking at Amir, xiupunos put forward his own conditions.


    "I''m willing to serve you, under the crown of xiupunos."


    Without hesitation, Amir agreed to the deal, which is a win-win thing. He became the LORD God of nightmare space. He can not only get a false divine power, but also practice his power of destiny here. It itself is a way to continue to climb up. Amir doesn''t care whether it is the calculation of Sopranos or not, Because he always kept in mind that those who play with fate will eventually be teased by fate. He never wanted to put everything in his own hands because he was in charge of fate.


    Although Moira, the predecessor of Amir, is the destiny master of the eighth order, he has not really been born after all. Moreover, Amir is not a real Moira. If he wants to really achieve the eighth order, he still needs to fill his own defects. Under the current situation, nightmare space is a very good choice, safe and full of all kinds of possibilities.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    When the voice fell, the figure of shipnus disappeared, and his real body could not enter the liberal world. The remaining power was replaced by Amir, so he would naturally be silent.


    Seeing such a scene and walking into the scope of the light column, Amir began to perform his duties. Since he promised, he naturally had to do well.


    The light column dissipated, and a large silver sphere appeared out of thin air, illuminating the four directions and expelling the darkness. At this moment, this unknown place revealed its true face.


    The atmosphere of antiquity and decay pervades. Traces of different races and civilizations converge here. There are tree houses belonging to elves, blast furnaces belonging to dwarves, high-rise buildings belonging to the world of science and technology, floating cities belonging to fantasy civilization... Their characteristics are completely different, but they are cleverly integrated together, which is not abrupt. It is like a lost country, This is the initial place of nightmare space.

 Chapter 822

    In the magic source world, the flame of dreams ignited the world and prompted the world to degenerate at a terrible speed. Accordingly, the magic civilization rooted for thousands of years also grew upward in a barbaric attitude.


    The original sea, one differentiated idea after another, returns to Sean''s ID from the dream. In this process, in Sean''s true spiritual embodiment, in addition to the snakes, dragons, trees and spiders that symbolize the rules of time, space, life and life, there is also a silver fog, which shows mystery.


    All the separated consciousness returned and brought back the harvest of dreams. With dreams as nourishment and their own accumulation, Sean''s transportation fruits smoothly entered the realm of awakening, so Sean completely mastered the rules of transportation.


    "Life and luck are one."


    A perfect feeling arises spontaneously. In Sean''s true spirit, the silver fog rolls down and blends with the spider symbolizing the rules of life.


    Erase the ferocity and fade the scarlet. The fatalistic spider is stained with a secret silver pattern, less ferocious in the past and a bit more mysterious. From this moment on, he symbolizes destiny.


    Through the book of fate provided by Amir, Sean found the coincidence of life and luck. This integration was natural and natural.


    The brilliance of magic blooms, dragons roar and snakes hiss, and the four rules of time, space, life and destiny resonate. The virtual shadow of a magnificent world quietly emerges behind Sean, in which the world is vast and pregnant with all souls, which is the reflection of the sovereign power of the world.


    The only pity is that just for a moment, this magnificent world fell into destruction and came to an end.


    "Compared with the other three rules, fate is new and has not been reconstructed, which makes the prototype of the power of the Lord of the world imperfect."


    The heart is like a mirror. Sean knows the reason clearly.


    Fate is silent, time, space and life are intertwined, the color of chaos is diffuse, and the ancient atmosphere naturally breeds. At this moment, Sean seems to have come to the initial chaos. At the same time, an invisible force gathers in his hand and vaguely outlines the shape of a one handed axe.


    At this moment, the strong wind in the original sea suddenly rose, the thunder roared, and there was a sense of wind and rain, as if the end of the world was coming.


    Pinching tightly, it was obviously nothingness, but it was like reality. Sean could even feel the weight of the "one handed axe" in his hand. When Sean gripped the nothingness axe, the ancient divine voice echoed in his ears, as if the gods and demons were roaring.


    "Open up, open up..."


    God''s voice echoed and his mind wavered. Sean had the impulse to swing and chop at this moment, but he soon woke up again.


    "Pioneer power."


    Looking at the invisible axe in his hand, a strange color flashed through Sean''s blue eyes, which was different from the imperfect prototype of the world''s sovereignty. The invisible axe in his hand, which symbolized the prototype of the pioneer''s power, was perfect and had a little power.


    Sean knew that if he waved the axe without scruples, the original sea of the demon source world would be destroyed, and the demon source world would inevitably degenerate. This is the terror of power.


    Although the pioneer''s blade in Sean''s hand is only the embryonic form of power, it has some shadow of power after all, which is fundamentally different from the power of the seventh level. The most important thing is that the pioneer''s power is best at opening up the world.


    As the power continued to pass, Sean scattered the pioneer''s blade in his hand. That is, at this moment, the source sea, which showed all kinds of disaster scenes, gradually calmed down.


    After confirming his own state and breaking free from the great power of power, Sean turned his eyes to the sky of the source sea.


    Perhaps because of the previous impact, the black sun in the sky is particularly dim today.


    There was a virtual reflection of the gate of infinity in the blue eyes. Through the surface, Sean saw the depths of the dark sun, where the immortal''s bones had already melted and replaced by a luxurious long sword.


    The whole body is black and transparent like crystal. The body of the sword is thin. The case of the sword is like a mountain word crown. The dark scabbard is dotted with bright rubies. It shows luxury in solemnity and has the heaviness of the king. It is a sword of kingship.


    Reaching out, the black sun fell and dissipated into flames in mid air, and the long sword bred in it naturally fell into Sean''s hands.


    The sharp blade came out of the scabbard, and the snow-white blade appeared in front of Sean. Different from the luxurious scabbard, the blade was much more ordinary. Except that there were two divine texts at the end, it was completely blank and nothing else.


    "Kingship."


    His eyes fell on the two ancient divine writings, and Sean whispered softly. These two words were naturally derived from the successful refining of the sword. It is not only a king''s sword, but also a sword of Qi. Its function is very simple, that is, it can gather Qi and suppress Qi. Sean uses the bones of the Taoist priest JuYang as raw materials, It is a seven level strange thing refined with other channel resources, which contains the rules of transportation and the concept of national transportation woven by him based on the transportation of all living beings.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Touching the snow-white blade, Sean''s thoughts kept surging.


    At present, although Wang Quan''s sword is a seventh order strange thing, its real power is actually quite limited, and it can''t even compare with the sixth order strange thing that is good at killing, because it is still blank and hasn''t dropped its anchor point to gather Qi.


    "It''s time to go back and have a look."


    After confirming that there was nothing unusual, he took the imperial sword and opened the infernal door. Sean left the demon source world.


    Boya world, the new world, the portal of space opened, and Sean''s figure appeared high above the sky.


    Overlooking the whole emerald principality, he had a panoramic view of the whole country. The power of fate surged, and Sean threw out the kingship sword.


    The next moment, the original loose and passing Qi of the emerald principality suddenly seemed to be summoned to a point.


    From the perspective that is difficult for ordinary people to observe, the invisible Qi gathers, sprouts brilliance, flows back to the sea, and the fallen imperial sword floats and sinks in it.


    The golden radiance is like the rising sun, and the imperial sword is shining. It constantly breathes in and absorbs the air transport, condenses them together, forms a solid whole, and is no longer easy to dissipate. If the air transport before was fog and dispersed by the wind, then the air transport now is water, converging into the sea, and has initially had its own foundation.


    When all this was done, ordinary people did not feel any change, but all the members in the high position of the jade duchy felt the comfort from the depths of their hearts. The whole person seemed to become more transparent, and some members at the key nodes of the extraordinary road even made a breakthrough.


    As important members of the constitution of the emerald principality, Wang Quanjian gathered Qi Yun and suppressed Qi Yun. Naturally, they were also favored by the Qi Yun of the principality. Within the principality, their exploration on the extraordinary road and their own security were greatly improved.


    Of course, in addition to affecting some senior officials, the air transportation of the principality also has a great impact on the whole principality. Although the emerald principality has effectively suppressed the pollution of ground turbidity due to the emergence of the umbrella plan, the internal real situation is still not optimistic, and a large area of land is desolate.


    However, when the air of the principality was completely solidified, Wang Quan''s sword gave birth to induction. The oak pattern was outlined on the blade of the sword, which spontaneously came out of the sheath, triggered the air, and cut a sword into the depths of the earth. After that, the pollution of the earth''s turbid air began to be eliminated, and their foundation was cut off in the emerald principality.


    Watching this scene quietly, Sean thought deeply. He did not bind the king''s sword to himself, but to the emerald principality.


    Wang Quan''s sword is the sword of the king and Qi. After binding with the jade duchy and integrating the national fortune of the jade duchy, its magic immediately showed. Its power jumped from the level of level 6 to beyond the standard of level 7 strange things, and its power is dignified. It has a certain restraint against the dark power of earth turbidity. The originally troublesome earth turbidity pollution appears weak under his sword.


    Of course, the supernatural power of the imperial sword is also closely related to the strength of the emerald principality itself. Although the emerald principality is a principality, its overall national strength still exceeds that of many kingdoms. In recent years, even if natural disasters are rampant, it is still developing upward, and its luck is at its peak.


    With such a strong support of Qi, Wang Quan''s sword can show extraordinary miracles. Of course, although Wang Quan''s sword is easy to use, it also needs restraint. Although the sword just expelled the turbid air in the emerald principality, it also consumed a lot of Qi, and Qi is a double-edged sword. It has miraculous effects when used well, and it is easy to hurt yourself if not used well.


    "It seems that the plan of the Royal alliance should be carried out as soon as possible."


    Looking at the kingship sword floating and sinking in the sea of air luck, Sean''s thoughts are surging in his heart. Air luck is wonderful and can often break common sense. If the kingship alliance can be carried out smoothly and gather enough air luck, the kingship sword may show the power of eight levels.

 Chapter 823

    In 1561, on the 20th anniversary of the establishment of the Duchy of jadeite, the Duchy of jadeite officially announced that the Duchy of jadeite was changed into the kingdom of jadeite.


    For this news, the common people of the jade Kingdom naturally rush to tell the news and rejoice. After years of cultivation, the national cohesion of the jade Kingdom has risen to a relatively high level. They are proud of being the people of the jade kingdom. Now the country is more prosperous, and they are naturally happy.


    Relatively speaking, the high-level of the jade kingdom is much calmer, because in their view, these are all natural, and there is no surprise. They clearly know the situation of the jade principality. The principality monopolizes the new world and occupies part of the ocean, with a population of tens of millions. There are two digits for the extraordinary above the sixth order, and there are several seventh order living gods behind it, Both economically and militarily, it has far exceeded the threshold of the kingdom.


    Other countries have no opinion on the change of the emerald principality into the emerald Kingdom, and have recognized it one after another. Regardless of the distance of the relationship, they have to admit that the emerald principality has the strength to become a kingdom.


    In the same year, considering the ravages of natural disasters and the difficulties of people''s livelihood, the jade Kingdom issued an appeal, with the purpose of unity and mutual assistance, calling on all countries to unite, carry out in-depth economic and military exchanges, complement each other, jointly resist natural disasters, and create a happy land for the human race in this troubled years.


    After the call of the emerald kingdom was issued, the kingdom of Sirte, which has completed the constitutional reform of the monarchy, took the lead in responding and was willing to join the alliance. Then the Principality of violet, which has an in laws relationship with the montre family, also responded to the call and joined the Alliance. Soon after, the Principality of BlackRock and the Principality of red coral also responded to the call and joined the alliance.


    Since then, the kingship alliance has begun to take shape. At first, there were two kingdoms and three principalities. Among them, BlackRock principality and red coral principality were originally semi dependent on the Old Kingdom of Sirte. After Sirte made the decision to join the alliance system, they made a wise choice after careful consideration.


    Admittedly, they need to agree to some conditions to join the imperial alliance, such as transferring part of the Kingdom''s combat power and contributing some resources to form an Alliance Army, such as allowing the jade kingdom to station troops in specific places, opening up trade ports, reducing tariffs, etc., but they will also get a lot of things, such as the protection of the alliance, economic support, etc.


    Although natural disasters have been rampant in recent years, after the initial fear, as the situation of major forces has stabilized, under the pressure of survival and in order to transfer internal contradictions, some powerful forces have begun to spontaneously erode the surrounding weak forces, and use the resources of these weak forces to make up for their own shortcomings, just like big fish eating small fish.


    Among them, the bald eagle Kingdom, which has a walkable city such as steam fortress, is the most obvious. It has annexed three principalities successively. If it did not cause hostility to the free Federation, its behavior would be even more amazing.


    In a word, after the baptism of the ten-year war and the natural disaster, the old continent, which had been hard to calm down, became restless again, and the dangerous atmosphere began to diffuse. The whole old continent was like a powder keg that had been suppressed for a long time.


    The most important thing is that after joining the imperial alliance, the alliance will clean up the territories polluted by the earth''s turbid gas in its member countries. In fact, under the ravage of natural disasters, those powerful kingdoms are OK. There are seven levels behind them, occupying rich resources and profound heritage. They can always control the impact of natural disasters within a certain range at some cost, But those relatively weak principalities are not so easy. In order to maintain their rule, they often need to pay a great price, and life is not easy.


    Under such circumstances, joining the imperial alliance is not a bad thing for them. Although after joining the alliance, the emerald king, who occupies an absolute leading position in the alliance, has thinned their rights for their actual suzerainty, the basis of their rights is that their own forces do not collapse, Most importantly, the Royal alliance promised never to interfere in the internal affairs of states.


    The establishment of the kingship alliance, backed by the new world and occupying the southeast coast of the old world, has become a force that can not be ignored. It has set off a lot of storms in the old world, especially in the neighboring anjit and other kingdoms, which are under double pressure and fear that the kingship alliance will continue to expand outward.


    Fortunately, however, the kingship alliance seems to be really just a loose alliance, only calling on countries to join voluntarily, with no intention of using force. After its establishment, it dormant again.


    After the name of the air transport sea was set, four air transports rolled in, which made the sea expand rapidly and gave birth to many miracles. At this moment, in this air transport sea, there are Golden Oak rooted, iron blood rose, violet, black rock and red coral surrounded in four directions, while the King Power Sword is located above the five, silently soaking up the air transport.


    However, although the area of Qiyun sea has expanded a lot, except for the central area where gold oak is rooted, the other four areas are much more floating, and the red coral area has a sense of wind and rain.


    Watching this scene silently, Sean was thoughtful.


    If the emerald principality can directly swallow up the other four countries, it will certainly get more gas and more solid than it is now. However, this plan is not realistic at present. Once it does so, it may immediately cause common hostility from other countries, and even the gods will act.


    Although obtaining air transportation in the name of the alliance can not maximize the benefits, the resistance is undoubtedly much smaller, and it is easier to develop and realize snowball growth.


    Of course, all this is not urgent now. The alliance has just been established, and the four member states represented by the kingdom of Sirte still have potential to be tapped. The most important thing is that as the first batch of Member States, Sirte and other four countries are the natural templates displayed by the Royal alliance. As long as these four countries are packaged, other countries can see the benefits of joining the Royal alliance, Then, even if we do not use force, naturally some countries will be tempted to come over spontaneously. This is the best start.


    "Just choose you."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Sean''s eyes fell on the dull red coral.


    Red Coral principality is a relatively rare island country along the southeast coast of the old world. Its founder, the first generation Red Coral principality, was born as a fisherman and was a real grass-roots. Later, she was promoted to the sixth level and founded the red coral principality based on the coral island. In order to ensure the stability of her country, the first generation Red Coral Princess moved closer to the kingdom of Sirte and became its vassal, Until now.


    However, after the natural disaster, the greatest inside information of the red coral principality. After the early red coral Archduke woke up from his sleep, he fell into the animal disaster soon.


    Losing the cornerstone of the town, the whole red coral principality was on the verge of disintegration under the harsh environment. Fortunately, at this time, the current red coral Archduke completed a key breakthrough and achieved a sixth order knighthood, so that the situation of the red coral principality was stabilized again.


    Unfortunately, before long, the red coral principality was targeted by a pirate king. In the face of continuous attacks by pirates, the red coral principality directly fell into a dilemma. Although it was not destroyed by pirates, it began to lose blood.


    Under such circumstances, the red coral principality naturally wants to ask for help from the kingdom of Sirte, but after the replacement of the new and old kings and the baptism of natural disasters, the weakened kingdom of Sirte has no time to care about it and can''t separate forces to rescue the red coral principality. Therefore, until now, the plight of the red coral principality has not been alleviated.


    This special situation also makes Sean look at it differently. It happens to be a suitable template. In the early stage of the imperial alliance, it should adopt the Huairou policy to lure it for benefit. After the general trend is achieved in the later stage, it can naturally be rolled over strongly.

 Chapter 824

    The garden of goblins, mistar, under the impetus of Amir, Sutter joined the imperial alliance and became a semi subsidiary of the emerald duchy. However, Yulin Borges, a mythical dragon, has a special status and has not really joined the imperial alliance.


    "Sean, this is the first time we''ve met."


    The green hair was disturbed by the breeze, Sean''s face was reflected in the pure gold eyes, and Yulin Borges''s face was surprised.


    Because of her contact with sigurdo, the father of oak, Yulin Borges also knows the situation of the jade kingdom. He knows that Sean Montel, the current monarch of the jade Kingdom, is a genius and has achieved level 7 in just a few decades, but he didn''t expect that the other party just barely stepped into level 7. Judging by Sean''s undisguised breath, He was convinced that Sean had gone a long way on the seventh step, comparable to the powerful divine power, which was incredible.


    "Yes, Yulin."


    Looked at by Yulin Borges and tasted the scented tea carefully, Sean looked very indifferent.


    The most fundamental purpose of the kingship alliance is to gather Qi and fortune, but it is also a goal that can not be ignored to combine more seven ranks on this basis and pull them into their own camp.


    At present, the emerald Kingdom has its own five seven levels: sigger, Emir, Morrel and Semia, as well as two pseudo seven levels: Mermaid Christine and fallen angel Eric. In fact, there are many top combat forces. Except for Semia''s special situation and being trapped in the Yang god world, the rest are top combat forces that can be gathered.


    But the existence above the seventh level has always been the more the better, at least now, so in order to enable Yulin Borges to join the league, Sean decided to go there in person.


    "Under the crown of Sean, aren''t you really the return of the ancient?"


    He looked at Sean with a smile on his face. Yulin Borges seemed to joke. At this moment, there was a trace of surprise in the bottom of his eyes. It was the first time he had seen Sean in his long dragon body.


    "Ancient? I''m not."


    Shaking his head, Sean gave an ambiguous answer. At his present level, he clearly knew that although there were few passers-by, he was not the only one. He didn''t want to hide anything, but he had some doubts about his origin.


    Hearing this, her face changed slightly. Yulin Borges did not continue to ask, but changed the topic.


    "Under Sean''s crown, if I join the kingship alliance, I don''t know what I can get?"


    Looking at Sean, Yulin Borges''s pure gold eyes were frozen.


    He once made a contract with Amir to protect the kingdom of Sirte for 500 years, but this does not mean that he will join the kingship alliance, especially when Amir abandoned the kingdom of Sirte and hid himself.


    Originally, he did not intend to ignore the kingship alliance. As an immortal species, he was not interested in these power struggles, but the emergence of Sean''s powerful existence made him have some other ideas.


    Boya world is going to be chaotic. This chaos includes not only the lower levels, but also these seven levels. In this case, it is a very good choice to choose a camp, make allies and keep warm together.


    Normally, as a mythical dragon, Yulin Borges naturally wants to stand with the dragon family. After all, they belong to the same family, but in the Boya world, the dragon family has declined and is not enough to rely on, and Sean''s appearance makes him see some possibility.


    Hearing this, Sean''s heart moved. The Royal sword in the sea of fortune hummed, and a huge fortune fell on Yulin Borges.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling a strange force in the dark, ignoring the barrier of space, Yulin Borges looked slightly changed.


    "Don''t refuse. This is one of the benefits you can get after joining the Royal alliance."


    A low voice sounded and Sean spoke.


    Hearing this, she was inspired and did not feel any danger. Yulin Borges restrained herself after all.


    Buzzing, the Qi falls, becoming a pure green light column, running through the world, and one of the iron blood roses proudly blooms.


    "This power is very much like fate, but it is specious and wonderful."


    In this moment, Yulin Borges clearly felt that there was a slight but real change in her long silent blood.


    Such changes have shaken the mind of Yulin Borges. As a mythical dragon species, his strength is closely related to the excavated blood potential.


    Different from the wizard''s analysis of world rules, concise rules and reconstruction rules, the mythical dragon''s blood has the power of rules. These rules are complete and belong to them alone. They don''t need to analyze and reconstruct at all. They just need to constantly excavate their blood and open their blood shackles. This is also the fundamental reason why the mythical dragon can naturally achieve level 7 by waiting quietly.


    However, it is not easy to dig deep into the blood after the seventh level. Sleeping alone is not enough. A long time ago, Yulin Borges broke the first blood yoke and became a mythical dragon comparable to medium divine power. Then he stayed at this stage until now, which is insurmountable, But at that moment, he felt the loosening of the second blood chain.


    Looking at Yulin Borges, whose face was constantly changing and couldn''t help but indulge in her good luck, a slight smile appeared at the corner of Sean''s mouth.


    Hum, the sword of kingship in the Qiyun sea vibrates, and the falling Qiyun light column is cut off.


    "Hmm? Why not?"


    The Qi dissipated, separated from the mysterious state, the blood became silent again and returned to reality. Yulin Borges was a little difficult to accept for a time.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean remained unmoved. There has always been a saying among the gods that they believe in poison. However, in Sean''s opinion, Qi luck is also poisonous, or even worse. Those who have tried to add Qi luck are easy to indulge in it, even the seventh level is the same, or even worse, because at their level, There are few things that can promote them to move forward effectively on their own road, and huge Qi is just one of them.


    "What power was that just now?"


    Reluctantly calm, looking at Sean, there was a flash of hot light in Yulin Borges''s pure gold eyes.


    "Luck is a branch of fate."


    Without hesitation, Sean gave the exact answer.


    In the Boya world, fate is one and no branch has been born. In addition, due to the ancient Sun God, the power of destiny has become a taboo and has never been mastered, so no one has ever found the power of Qi.


    However, when the Royal alliance was established and the power of Qi Yun began to show, this secret was destined to be hidden. Qi Yun itself was a power that focused on gathering people.


    Sean doesn''t care about this. Discovering and really controlling Qi luck are two things. Compared with people in the liberal world, he has taken a big step in the way of Qi luck. When others haven''t started, he is close to the end, has an absolute advantage and is not afraid of being chased by others.


    "Qi Yun."


    Whispering softly, Yulin Borges''s mind was in a trance for a moment. After the just experience, if he had enough Qi blessing, he was 80% sure to open the second blood chain within 300 years and obtain the power comparable to the powerful divine power.


    "Under Sean''s crown, I can join the kingship alliance, but I hope to get enough gas blessing."


    Looking at Sean, Yulin Borges said very seriously, with unprecedented firmness in her pure gold eyes.


    Hearing this, Sean''s face showed an undisguised smile.


    "Welcome to join, Yulin."


    The voice fell. In the distant air transport sea, the air transport was boiling, and there was a long dragon singing. The huge air transport sea expanded outward again, and the sea area representing the kingdom of Sirte quickly solidified a lot.


    Qi Yun can affect people, and people can also affect Qi Yun in turn. Once the seventh order like Yulin Borges joins the imperial alliance, it is a growth of the alliance''s Qi Yun, which is due to people''s luck.


    When they got the results they wanted, Yulin Borges and Sean smiled at each other, and the atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    Although his luck is good, Sean is not taboo to share, and even willing to share. After all, his luck is really poisonous. The more he takes, the harder it will be to get rid of in the future. Finally, he can only be bound with the Royal alliance, especially after the existence of siguel, the ruling cause and effect in the Royal alliance.

 Chapter 825

    The old world, southeast sea area and shark sea are famous for many kinds of shark groups, including many extraordinary species. It is a full dangerous place, and few people dare to approach it.


    However, this situation changed 30 years ago. A pirate named Herbert appeared here with his pirate ship and took root in this dangerous place with great strength. Even the most ferocious shark would crawl under his feet.


    He controlled the sharks, occupied dangerous places and established his own foundation. After settling in the shark sea, Herbert''s power continued to rise and soared to the sky. Later, he broke through the sixth order and became a pirate king, and the shark sea became his pirate country.


    In fact, to the point of pirate king, they are quite different from ordinary pirates. In fact, their nature is closer to those real aristocrats. They also have their own territory and hold the power of life and death of local creatures. The difference is that their rule is often more chaotic and not recognized by civilized society.


    Its own danger, coupled with the entrenchment of a large number of pirates, except for some dark forces, few people are close to the shark sea area, afraid that they will become a shark lunch accidentally, but this situation has changed today.


    In the early morning, the fog on the sea will not disperse. In the sound of the waves sweeping, the shadow will emerge in the fog and keep approaching the shark sea area. It is a fleet, an iron fleet, hanging a unified flag and engraved with a mountain black iron crown inlaid with various gemstones, which is the symbol of the Royal alliance.


    The black angel, the flagship of the fleet, is about 300 meters long and silvery gray. At the bow stands an angel with eyes hanging and dark wings, flowing with obscure magic brilliance.


    This is not an ordinary steel warship, but a star ship made of magic source technology. The product level is up to level 6. At the same time, it is also the car of the current alliance marshal, falling angel Eric.


    On the deck, four men of different ages and costumes were talking, including wizards in robes, knights in armor and soldiers in military uniforms.


    "Archduke Vick, this time the Allied forces have taken action, and the crisis of the red coral principality can be easily solved."


    Ignoring the surrounding fog and looking at the scenery ahead, the old wizard in red robes opened his mouth. He was the sixth rank wizard chasuya from the kingdom of Sirte. After Amir ascended the throne, he was supported by the kingdom of Sirte to break through the sixth rank. This time, the Royal alliance formed an alliance army, and he joined it on behalf of the kingdom of Sirte.


    In fact, not only him, but also two of the four people present, in addition to Duke Vic, who is the Duke of the red coral principality, are also members of the Alliance Army, respectively from the Principality of violet and the Principality of BlackRock.


    The Alliance Army was just completed. According to the requirements of the jade Kingdom, all countries should transfer some high-end combat forces and elite to join the Alliance Army. Among them, Sirte sent a sixth rank, the other three principalities each sent a fifth rank, and the jade Kingdom sent falling angel Eric, a pseudo seventh rank with mythical magic eyes, as the field marshal of the Alliance Army.


    Since then, the Alliance Army has put up a general shelf. As for some key strategic materials, such as extraordinary warships, they are jointly funded and ordered in the jade kingdom.


    It can be said that after spending a lot of money, in terms of all kinds of equipment, this alliance army is not inferior to the ace fleet of the navy of the emerald Kingdom, and even better in some aspects.


    Of course, although the equipment can be called luxurious, but in terms of personnel, this Alliance Army still has many problems. The internal good and bad are intermingled, and it still needs to run in.


    "I hope so."


    Hearing the words of the great wizard chasuya, Archduke Vic with a pair of blood pupils sighed gently. He really held great hope for this action, but it was because of this that his heart became more and more difficult to calm. This time he didn''t have to come in person, but he came to increase the success rate.


    "Don''t worry, this is the first battle of the Alliance Army. It has different meanings. With the marshal, it will be safe."


    Looking at Archduke Vic with a slightly heavy face, chasuya spoke again.


    To become the pirate king, Herbert is naturally very strong in both personal strength and influence, but this strength also depends on who he is compared with. In the face of giants such as the jade Kingdom, Herbert is only a flea that can''t go on the table after all. If you don''t care, you can jump and walk. If you''re unhappy, you''ll be slapped to death.


    Compared with the ignorance of others, chasuya, who got the advice of the great wizard Ross tudan, knows some information about the alliance marshal. With this, an ordinary sixth level really can''t turn over any waves.


    This time, the main force of the Alliance Army went out in an all-round way. It was not so much to fight against the pirate king as to participate in a training exercise. Or it was an action to establish dignity, and the object of Li Wei was naturally the shark Pirate Group.


    Hoo, Eric, who has been staying in the captain''s room all the time, suddenly appeared on the deck.


    Looking at Eric who suddenly appeared, Duke Vic was a little surprised and quickly said hello.


    "Here they are."


    There was a purple halo in his eyes. Through the fog, Eric looked into the distance. At this time, the Alliance fleet had entered the shark sea under the cover of the fog.


    When Eric''s voice fell, the hissing sound sounded, and the fog sheltering the Alliance Army was suddenly eroded and dissipated rapidly.


    In an instant, the Alliance fleet was exposed to the rising sun.


    "Ha ha, incompetent Vic, you don''t think you can deal with me with some help."


    "I think I''m smart, but I don''t know I''ve already found your existence, waiting for you to fall into a trap."


    The wild laughter came. He was riding the waves in the distance. Standing on the back of a three headed giant shark, a pirate with small braids and short stature, just like a hairless monkey with two huge gold rings in his ears, was looking at the Alliance fleet with a joking face. He was the pirate king ¡¤ king of sharks ¡¤ Herbert.


    Hearing this, I saw the surrounding situation, and the Alliance fleet just put together immediately fell into panic.


    I don''t know when a terrible number of sharks have completely surrounded the fleet. Many pirates drive sharks to and fro among them, grinning and shouting. At the bottom of the sea, a first-class vortex shark reaching level 5 is constantly releasing its power to create a submarine vortex and wrap the whole fleet.


    In fact, if the warships of the Alliance fleet were not all extraordinary warships of high rank, I''m afraid they have been swallowed up by man-made whirlpools at this moment, but even so, the whole fleet has completely lost its action power.


    Such a change really made many people in the Alliance Army have no bottom, especially those who came from three small principalities. Even the looks of several senior leaders have some subtle changes, especially Duke Vic.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, watching the scene quietly, Eric''s look did not change. He looked at the frantic Herbert as if he were looking at a clown, and was not moved by the seemingly adverse circumstances around him.

 Chapter 826

    Boom, the cannon roared. Some warships couldn''t bear the pressure and fired first. Then it seemed as if they received some signal. Warships continued to fire. In an instant, the artillery roared and the smoke was filled with smoke, mixed with golden energy beams.


    The sea area around was soon red with blood under the constant bombardment of dozens of large caliber guns. These belong to shark pirates.


    However, the good times did not last long. When the fierce gunfire became sparse, the pirates and sharks that had disappeared once again drilled out of the water. Although the surrounding waters have been stained with blood, most of them belong to ordinary sharks, and the actual loss of shark pirates is actually quite limited.


    "Waste."


    Looking at such a scene, Eric, who had been watching coldly, finally spoke. Hearing this, the faces of the other four people were a little ugly, especially Duke Vic, because the warship that had just fired first was controlled by the people of the red coral principality.


    In fact, several people present knew that the shark pirates were very scrupulous about the combat power of their fleet. After all, the twenty fourth-order extraordinary warships themselves were a powerful force. The reason why the shark pirates did what they did before was to force the Alliance fleet to make mistakes and consume the strength of the Alliance fleet. Due to the stupidity of their own subordinates, The purpose of shark theft is easy to achieve.


    "Marshal, why don''t I do it."


    Holding a black staff in his hand, the great wizard chasuya spoke. Since the basic combat power is not dominant, it''s OK to directly compete with the high-end combat power. Anyway, they have an absolute advantage.


    "No."


    Seeing that the situation was almost over, the dark angel''s wings spread out behind him, and Eric flew into the sky.


    Buzzing, the aura surged. At the moment Eric flew into the sky, some of the pirates immediately launched an attack, including the pirate king Herbert.


    The big mouth opened, senbai''s sharp teeth were exposed, and the rolling lightning gathered. The three headed shark locked Eric and spit out a lightning beam. Where it passed, the space was distorted, the speed was extremely fast, and the power reached level 6 in an instant.


    Seeing such a scene, Herbert''s monkey like face showed a proud smile. He didn''t expect that the high-end combat power of the other party could not be so calm. He dared to break away from the group and fly into the air alone. It was a ready-made target.


    However, in the next moment, the smile on his face solidified. All the attacks close to Eric melted silently, without even a trace of waves, and the boundary between reality and illusion was distorted.


    "How is this possible?"


    His eyes widened, and a trace of horror climbed up Herbert''s face.


    As a sixth order knight, Herbert''s own strength is not strong, but he barely ranks in this order with the help of external forces. The reason why he can become the pirate king and sit firmly in this position is actually the three headed shark under his feet, the real sixth order Warcraft king, who is good at resisting the force of wind, thunder and water. His strength can not be underestimated.


    "Damn it, Vic, this incompetent guy found such a monster from there."


    His face changed. A translucent shark shadow quietly emerged behind Herbert. Without hesitation, he was ready to run away directly.


    The space shark is the blood of the sixth order monarch. Although Herbert''s one has not reached the sixth order, only the fifth order, with his unique talent, once he escapes into the void, the sixth order extraordinary can''t pursue it. This is Herbert''s real confidence that he found the Alliance fleet in advance, but didn''t retreat and still came up to challenge. With this air shark, no matter what the situation is, He is sure to ensure his own safety.


    "Damn Vic, my sharks are gone, and your red coral principality won''t feel better."


    Two small eyes were full of resentment. At this moment, Herbert had thought of many ways to revenge.


    However, when the swimming shark opened its mouth and was ready to swallow it and take him into the void, a strange voice sounded in his ear and made him freeze in place.


    "Plunder is the original sin, the majesty of kingship is inviolable, and those who violate it should die."


    The dark fallen wings covered the sky and cast a large shadow on the sea. Eric whispered as if he was stating the truth. With his words falling, pieces of snow-white cherry blossoms were born from nothingness and fell with the wind, covering the whole sea area.


    "I''m guilty."


    "I''m guilty."


    "I''m an executioner. I shouldn''t live in this world."


    The voice of repentance sounded one after another. Under the horrified eyes of countless people in the Alliance Army, arrogant and domineering pirates broke their necks with their own hands.


    The white cherry blossoms rustle down, like flying snow and with a sweet smell. The picture is very beautiful, but the pirates who break their necks and dye the red petals with blood add a strange and chilling to this beauty.


    Cherry Blossom fairyland, reincarnation eye pupil technique, will make people fall into a beautiful fairyland and can''t extricate themselves.


    At this moment, looking at the figure in the sky, there was fear and worship in the hearts of the Alliance Army. Even the sixth level strong such as Duke Vic could not keep calm.


    The white cherry blossoms in the purple pupils slowly rotate. Looking at the pirates who are covered with cherry blossoms, with the color of repentance, kneeling and dead, Eric''s look doesn''t move. From the beginning, the outcome of these pirates has been doomed. They will be their own tools to establish prestige.


    Reaching out, Herbert, who was addicted to the dreamland, fell into Eric''s hands without resistance, including his three headed shark, the Warcraft king.


    On the black angel, in the conference hall, Eric sat on the main seat, Archduke Vic, chasuya and others sat on both sides, while Herbert, the pirate king, knelt on the ground and looked strangely calm.


    "Herbert, why have you attacked the red coral duchy many times?"


    Playing with a SHARK TOOTH NECKLACE woven with leather rope in his hand, Eric asked, as if there was a trial.


    Hearing this, Herbert was still numb, while Duke Vick looked slightly changed.


    "There is a level 7 resource point in red coral. It produces blood coral. This treasure can greatly enhance the life of the extraordinary and is very helpful to the extraordinary on the knight''s side. I want to get it..."


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded. In the face of Eric''s question, Herbert said nothing and didn''t hide anything.


    Hearing this, it is difficult for Duke Vic to maintain his own peace, and the look of chasuya and others is also very subtle. The value of a seventh order resource point is not low, not to mention the special resource of blood coral.


    Thinking like this, their eyes swept over Duke Vic and turned to Eric. They wanted to see what the marshal would do. Did they swallow the seventh level resource point or give up? This seems to be a problem.


    "Marshal Eric


    Eager to speak, Duke Vic wanted to say something, but Eric stopped him.


    "Archduke, rest assured that the private property of all countries is sacred and inviolable. Since the blood coral resource point belongs to the red coral principality, the Royal alliance will never peep."


    Knowing what the Archduke was worried about, Eric spoke directly, and his words were full of firmness.


    Hearing this, Duke Vic''s look changed sharply. He didn''t know whether he believed it or not. This time, he chose to do it himself. In addition to increasing the success rate of the operation, he also planned to kill his mouth. However, he didn''t expect that the alliance Marshal from the jade Kingdom was so frightened that he couldn''t even find a chance to do it, Fortunately, things do not seem to have come to the worst.


    After hearing such an answer, the three chasuya looked subtle and had some regrets, but they were more relieved.


    Unfortunately, if Eric chooses to find an excuse to occupy the resource points of blood coral, they may have a chance to share a profit, which will be a lot of wealth. It''s a relief because the jade kingdom in the imperial alliance is in an absolutely strong position. If Eric can find an excuse to occupy the resource points of red coral principality today, he can occupy their country in the future.


    "Herbert, you have an unforgivable original sin in invading the member countries of the Royal alliance. Can you plead guilty?"


    Ignoring other people''s reactions, Eric continued to say that in fact, all Herbert''s memories had already been read by him, which was just a formality to express the attitude of the jade kingdom.


    As for the seven level resource point of blood coral, now that it has been put on the bright side, it is natural that it needs a share of the emerald principality, but in another way, such as buying with money.


    "I plead guilty."


    Without any objection, Herbert bowed his head and pleaded guilty.


    "In that case, I declare that you will sink in the illusion, become a puppet and serve the alliance forever."


    In words, Eric''s body revealed an invisible dignity, followed by the manifestation of reincarnation eyes, cherry blossoms, and Herbert''s consciousness was completely distorted.


    After being replaced by Emir, Eric developed the pupil technique by combining the power of Emir and the power of reincarnation eye, which can completely distort the ideology of a creature and turn it into his own living puppet. Although he is still alive, it is actually no different from death.


    Of course, although this pupil technique is overbearing, it also has limitations. Firstly, Eric can only have three live puppets at the same time. Secondly, pupil technique is not 100% successful. The stronger the strength and the firmer the will, the higher the resistance to pupil technique.


    "The sinner Herbert is willing to work for the alliance and never die."


    Kneeling on one knee, Herbert, an ambitious pirate, became the most loyal guard of the Royal alliance in an instant.


    Seeing such a scene, I don''t know why Duke Vic and others couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    Captain''s room, the trial is over, the fleet is still cleaning up the nest of shark thieves, and Eric returns here again.


    Looking at two things on the table, Eric''s face showed a smile.


    One was a SHARK TOOTH NECKLACE obtained from Herbert, and the other was a blood coral chalcedony sent by Princess Vic after the trial.


    The shark tooth necklace looks ordinary, but the light yellow shark tooth in the center is the tooth replaced by a shark Warcraft emperor. It is precisely because of this that Herbert can control a large number of sharks.


    Blood coral chalcedony is a genuine seventh order resource. Although the blood coral resource point in the red coral principality is seventh order, there are not many real seventh order resources, most of them are derived resources. Although there is only a small bottle of blood coral chalcedony in front of Eric, it has been accumulated in the red coral principality for five years.


    "Unexpected surprise."


    Put away the two things and Eric''s smile was even worse.

 Chapter 827

    The new world, the jade Kingdom, felt the changes in the sea of air transportation, and a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    After the shark pirates were eliminated by the Alliance Army, the volatile air of the red coral principality immediately stabilized and continued to solidify. In this process, the air of the kingdom of Sirte, the Principality of violet and the Principality of BlackRock also changed. Although it was not as obvious as the red coral principality, it also began to solidify further, which was a sign that they were closer to the Royal alliance.


    "Next, we only need to get rid of the pollution of the earth''s turbid gas, invest resources and give some support to the four countries, then their national strength will naturally enter a stage of rapid growth, and the gas transportation they can gather will rise."


    "With these four countries as templates, the kingdom is hard to say. I''m afraid many of the principality will have the idea of joining the Royal alliance. As long as we get to this step, the development of the Royal alliance will be really on the right track."


    In this moment, Sean''s blue eyes reflected all kinds of future.


    As Sean''s mind fell, the kingship sword began to feel and spontaneously came out of its scabbard. The golden radiance was seen on the body of the sword. The patterns of gold oak, iron rose, violet and black rock were engraved on both sides of the blade. Although they seemed thin, they were full of a kind of wordless massiness, as if they could collapse the hearts of all creatures and make them bow under the sword unconsciously.


    Buzzing, Qi surging, and various visions evolved. The sword body burst out dazzling golden brilliance and locked the target. Wang Quan''s sword cut four swords, aiming at the kingdom of Sirte, the Principality of red coral, the Principality of violet and the Principality of black rock respectively.


    At the same time, in today''s rainy day, the skies of sutirt and other four countries suddenly split, and sacred light flowed out of it to wash all filth, as if the most holy God had set foot on the earth from the kingdom of God.


    "The foundation of the earth''s turbid Qi has been cut off. The way of Qi transportation is really mysterious."


    Aware of the strange, he turned his eyes to the kingdom of Sirte, and Yulin Borges, who was addicted to the mystery of blood, was awakened. Such changes made him pay more and more attention to such things as Qi.


    In one place, his power can suppress the earth''s turbid Qi in a short time, but it can''t directly cut off the foundation of the earth''s turbid Qi like the king''s sword.


    The sudden changes made the ignorant people feel happy from the bottom of their hearts. At this moment, in addition to feeling happy, the prepared senior leaders of various countries had a heartfelt awe and sense of belonging to the Royal alliance.


    In the air transport sea, four swords were cut continuously. Although the effect was outstanding, the consumed air transport was also terrible. The air transport sea originally solidified by the four countries, such as sutirt, fell into a flutter again at this time, even worse than at the beginning. Fortunately, it was still above the warning line.


    As a united whole, with the suppression of the jade Kingdom, the other four countries may have some twists and turns, but there will be no big problems.


    The most important thing is that after this, the four countries have taken off their shackles, and a steady stream of Qi is gathering. It will soon recover or even go further. This is just pain.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Sean should first deal with the problems faced by the red coral principality and then eliminate the turbid air pollution in the four countries. Only in this way can the four countries remain roughly stable after the king''s sword uses a lot of air transportation.


    "Sigger, the next thing in the kingship alliance needs you to worry more."


    He took back his eyes from the sea of air transportation and looked at siguel around him. Sean spoke.


    Hearing this, siguel nodded. He was in charge of cause and effect. Except Sean, it was most appropriate for the Royal alliance to be led by him.


    "This is the keepsake you need, the immortal''s wine cup, but you really don''t need me to accompany you?"


    As he spoke, sigger handed Sean a glass of gold and silver.


    This wine cup comes from Amir. It is related to the legendary strange land treasure island. It is a keepsake to enter the treasure island. Sigger once used it as a basis to find the location of the treasure island. However, although he found it, he failed to enter it, because the time is not coming, and the treasure island is guarded by a powerful force.


    "No, treasure island has a great relationship with the giant family. It is suspected to be the family land of the giant family. The giant family is as famous as the dragon family. There have been eight ancestors. Although they have fallen, I''m afraid some means will be left behind. It''s more convenient for me to enter it alone."


    After receiving the immortal''s wine cup, Sean rejected the requirements of sigger''s peers. After going through the previous things, sigger is really not weak. With the power of the eighth order causal fruit, he can play a combat power comparable to the powerful divine power, but it is still worse than Sean now.


    Hearing this, sigger said nothing more. Now Emil and Morrel have entered the demon source world. He is really not suitable to move lightly in the absence of Sean.


    Looking at the silent sigger, he played with the wine glass in his hand, and Sean disappeared.


    Deep in the unknown starry sky, time and space meet here to form a vortex of space-time disorder.


    There were subtle ripples in the space, and Sean''s figure came out.


    "Is this it?"


    Looking at that time-space vortex, Sean''s blue pupils flashed a strange brilliance.


    Alas, it''s like a long whale chirping in the sea, the rhythm of space, and the rules of space surround Sean, outlining the shape of a big whale, carrying Sean to swim towards the vortex of time and space.


    The vortex of time and space is very dangerous. Even if the existence of the seventh order is lost, it may be impossible to get out of it. However, Sean is different. With the blessing of magic, great void, like a fish in water, and the power of insight of the infernal gate, he can always find a gap and enter no matter how the space and time are staggered and changed here.


    It seemed that he often danced on the tip of the knife, but it was dangerous. I don''t know how long later, the turbulence of time and space gradually subsided, and Sean came to a gray curtain.


    Stopping and reaching out, Sean''s right hand easily dipped into the gray curtain, as if it had crossed the water and reached into the water.


    Feeling the subtle changes, Sean''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "Sure enough, as sigger said, this gray screen has a strong suppressive effect on outsiders."


    He whispered softly, took back his palm, and Sean stepped into it. In an instant, his body shook slightly, like an invisible mountain on his back. This pressure acted not only on his body, but also on his soul, and even the force of rules was oppressed.


    After a short pause and adjustment, Sean strode forward again. Although the pressure was terrible, it still blocked his steps.

 Chapter 828

    Tick, tick, the sound of sweat dripping echoed in the silent gray curtain.


    I don''t know how long he walked, Sean''s pace was slower and smaller, but fortunately at this time, there was a faint light in the distance, and there was the exit.


    "Compared with what Sigel said before, the blocking power of this gray curtain has actually weakened a lot, but even if such a seven order existence wants to go through, it is almost impossible."


    He whispered, stopped, looked at the distant light that seemed within reach, and Sean sighed.


    The light seems to be in front of him, but it is far away. With his current strength, it is already the limit here.


    "But almost."


    Straighten your back and breathe a sigh of relief, even if you look tired, but looking at the light in the distance, Sean''s eyes are still calm to the extreme.


    Buzzing, the magic brilliance suppressed to the extreme flows, the body of rules is liberated, and the three rules of time, space and life resonate. A huge, fuzzy and chaotic axe is held in the hand of Sean.


    "Open."


    The ancient divine voice echoed, the burning flame was burning in his eyes, and his two large hands full of scales held the seemingly unreal, but actually as heavy as the blade of the pioneer of the stars, locked the misty light, and Sean cut it with all his strength.


    The pioneer''s blade fell, the initial light was born, the next moment time and space opened up, all the shackles turned into nothingness, and a smooth road to the exit naturally appeared at Sean''s feet.


    Looking at such a scene, he scattered the blade of the pioneer in his hand, gathered the body of rules, and with a smile on his face, Sean walked towards the exit along the opened road.


    This time there was no pressure on him and he seemed relaxed. As his figure went away, the opened road still did not dissipate, as if it should be here itself.


    "Is this treasure island? It''s more spectacular than expected."


    Out of the light, a huge Island floating in the void came into Sean''s eyes.


    The size of the island is huge. It is not so much an island as an island. It is more appropriate to use the mainland to describe it. The rocks on the island are jagged, some like monsters and some like stone forests, but there are no real plants and trees. The main colors are gray and dark, occasionally dotted with gold and silver. In the center of the island, there is a huge mountain range running from east to west, like a lying giant, It reveals an oppressive smell.


    One step out, ignoring the violent turbulence in the void, Sean really set foot on the land of treasure island.


    Under the pressure of gravity, Sean frowns slightly, which is different from the suppression in the gray curtain. This is because the gravity in this place is very different from the outside world. The gravity here is about a hundred times that of the outside world.


    The sudden change made Sean feel a little uncomfortable. Gravity was still second. The most troublesome thing was that his perceptual ability was also greatly limited. After observing the surrounding situation, Sean picked up a gray stone the size of a fist at his feet.


    The invisible power flowed as if it had been weathered, and the gray stone powder rustled down from Sean''s hands.


    The ordinary shell faded and the dazzling gold glittered. Looking at the gold nugget the size of the baby''s fist in his hand, Sean was silent.


    Pure gold, six rank extraordinary metal. It''s hard to find a gram outside. It can be seen everywhere here. As long as you bend down, you can pick up one.


    "Treasure island really deserves its reputation."


    Put away the pure gold and Sean let out a sigh.


    The perception was suppressed, and Sean didn''t worry. He walked on the earth, close to the central giant mountain step by step. With each step, the earth seemed to shrink under his feet, and walked out of a very long distance in an instant.


    Treasure Island is very big, but before long, Sean was still close to the giant mountains and came to the foot of the mountain. Along the way, Sean had only two feelings. One feeling is that there are really many pure gold and secret silver here, which can be seen everywhere, and the other feeling is that it is really desolate here.


    Although he didn''t deliberately look for it, along the way, Sean didn''t see a real life, no matter animals or plants. It''s like a forbidden area of life. Except for stones, there are pure gold and secret silver. There''s nothing else. It''s ordinary.


    "Interesting."


    The brilliant light refracted, deflected his eyes, looked at the hill in the distance, and Sean narrowed his eyes.


    The hill is not high, about thirty meters, but what people care about is that there is a dazzling golden yellow on the tip of the hill, which is all pure gold.


    Although there is no shortage of pure gold on Treasure Island, most of them are scattered, rarely appear in one piece, and most of them are wrapped in stone shells. Sean saw it for the first time.


    Of course, what really attracted Sean''s attention was not pure gold, but a breath of life dormant in the small mountain. Although it was weak, Sean was sure he didn''t feel wrong.


    "The rock giants of the giant race are right. In an environment like treasure island, only these guys who live on stones can survive for a long time."


    The sudden appearance of the rock giant surprised Sean, but soon calmed down. Treasure island is suspected to be a giant land. Although the environment is harsh, the rock giant race is special. It seems natural to appear here.


    He looked back and ignored the Little Rock giant. Sean went to the giant mountains. The little guy had told him what he wanted to know.


    "Little man, giant mountain is a forbidden area. You can''t go up."


    The hill shook, and the dormant rock giant no longer hid and revealed his birth shape, preventing Sean from continuing to approach the giant mountain. He spoke the ancient giant language.


    Hearing this, Sean kept walking.


    "Little man, you will die. The patriarch said that you little guys like pure gold. I can give you my clothes. You don''t have to go up the mountain."


    Looking at Sean who didn''t stop, there was a touch of urgency in the rough and crazy words of the rock giant.


    Running wildly on the earth, seeing that Sean didn''t listen to advice, the rock giant wanted to leave him directly, but when he grabbed Sean, he found an empty space. It was just a shadow of Sean''s passing. The real Sean had already climbed the giant mountain.


    Looking at the empty palm, the rock giant was a little confused. He almost thought he had crushed the little man with a slap.


    In response, looking at the giant mountains close at hand, a touch of fear flashed in the red eyes of the rock giant.


    "I need to tell the patriarch and let him think of a way."


    With a decision in mind, he let go of the restrictions and ran wildly, leaving footprints one after another on the earth. The rock giant ran wildly towards his tribe.

 Chapter 829

    Giant mountain, from the outside, looks like a light cloud, but only after you really enter it will you find that this is a world of thunder.


    Along the way, under the thunder like rain, Sean didn''t stop at all, and the more he went up, the more terrible the thunder was. When he was close to the top of the mountain, the power of each thunder was comparable to the full blow of weak divine power. Occasionally, stronger thunder appeared. Even Sean didn''t dare to be careless, because this is the world of thunder, and the thunder rules suppress the power of other rules.


    "Right there."


    His eyes were blue and his strength burst out. He annihilated a black thunder and stepped out step by step. Sean came to the highest point of the giant mountains.


    Hoo, the breeze blows and the thunder disappears. There are two worlds at the top and bottom of the mountain.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. The first time he stepped on the top of the mountain, Sean looked at a pool of spring on the ground.


    The spring pool is not big, about the size of a millstone, very shallow, only one finger deep. The spring water is green and can see the bottom. There is a dense fog on it. In the center of the spring pool, there is a hole with thick and thin chopsticks, from which gurgling spring water constantly emerges. However, no matter what changes, the spring water never increases or decreases.


    "Not old spring."


    Seeing the essence and feeling the immortal material contained in the spring, Sean whispered softly.


    Bulao spring, a seventh order strange thing, contains immortal materials. A complete Bulao spring can help a seventh order great existence prolong life for thousands of years and cherish abnormalities. At present, the only thing that can produce Bulao spring in the Boya world is Jinyin island.


    The idea turned in his heart, and a handful of spring water was taken out by Sean with his mind.


    Feel the breath of the fountain of youth. There is a surge of desire in Sean''s body. This is the instinct of life, but gradually Sean''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter.


    "After leaving the pool, the immortal substance in the spring disappeared inexplicably."


    Looking at the immortal spring floating in the air without any change in its breath, Sean still noticed that it was wrong. This spring can no longer be called immortal spring. It is an ordinary spring and has lost the ability to prolong people''s life.


    "So where did these immortal substances go?"


    His eyes reflected the shadow of the infernal gate, and his insight into the rules urged him to the extreme. Sean took out a handful of spring water with his mind again.


    From the perspective of insight into the rules, after leaving the spring pool, the golden immortal material inside the immortal spring volatilizes rapidly and escapes to all parts of the treasure island. This process takes place in an instant, and Sean can''t stop it, because the nature of the immortal material is too special.


    "In the past years, some wizards have proposed the idea of the sage''s stone. They want to extract the immortal material from pure gold and make people immortal. Now it seems that this is not a simple fantasy."


    Let the fountain of immortality degenerate into an ordinary spring. Through the observation just now, he already knows where the materials in the fountain of immortality go, and why there are so many pure gold and secret silver on the treasure island.


    Because pure gold and secret silver are the products of the degradation of immortality. The escape of immortality in the fountain of immortality finally created the scene that pure gold and secret silver are everywhere in treasure island.


    In theory, if there are enough pure gold and secret silver, it is possible to re refine the long biomass and realize the idea of the sage''s stone after reverse refining. However, this is only a theory. It is easy to convert the long-lived material into pure gold and secret silver, but it is difficult to go to heaven.


    The thought turned in his mind. Sean took out the keepsake in and out of treasure island and the wine cup of the immortal.


    Reaching out, Sean filled the fountain of youth again with a wine glass. When it was filled, it was just a complete fountain of youth.


    "If so, no wonder there was a rumor that everyone who entered treasure island could only take away at most one fountain of youth."


    Feeling the fountain of immortality without any escape in the wine glass, Sean was thoughtful.


    Shaking the wine glass in his hand, the virtual shadow of the infernal gate was reflected in his pupils, and his eyes fell on the spring pool, penetrating all the secrets. Sean raised the wine glass and drank it all in one mouthful.


    The immortality material is integrated into the bottom layer of life, and the whole body naturally blooms golden light with a trace of immortal breath. This is the embodiment of the extreme vitality. In an instant, Sean''s life span has been greatly extended and 10000 years have been added.


    Converging its own vigorous vitality, the corners of his mouth outlined a slight radian. Sean once again filled a fountain of youth with a wine glass. At the same time, at the moment when the wine glass left the surface of the spring, the spring pool boiled, and infinite suction broke out from the spring hole of the thickness of chopsticks. Time and space were distorted, suppressing many rules, and wanted to drag Sean into it.


    In the face of such changes, without resistance, Sean let the suction drag himself into the unknown.


    "This place


    Across time and space, Sean appeared in an unknown place.


    Sean''s eyes narrowed as he looked at the yellow sand and the occasional huge bones.


    "In the magic free land, the vitality is passing at a slow and stable speed, which can''t be stopped, and the extraordinary is suppressed here."


    Feeling the changes around him, Sean had some ideas about the existence of this place.


    Step by step, across a long distance, Sean came to a huge skeleton, whose skeleton was like blood jade. Although he had been dead for a long time, there was still an extremely cruel smell, like a snake, about several kilometers long. From the traces left, it was likely to be a Warcraft emperor.


    "What a pity."


    Gently touching the fingertips, the huge snake bones immediately dispersed with the wind.


    "It''s a cruel punishment to get the fountain of immortality, add ten thousand years of life, and then be pumped out of all the life yuan here. Step by step, all the extraordinary materials dissipate."


    Let the bone powder disappear, Sean sighed. If he guessed correctly, this desolate place should be a prison, and the prisoners were greedy people. They got a fountain of immortality and added 10000 years of life, but they were not satisfied. They wanted more, so they were trapped in this magic free place, Died alive in despair.


    It has to be said that this is a great cruelty to these people who want to live longer. They come to look for the fountain of youth because they don''t want to die. They finally get a new life. As a result, they are trapped in this demon free prison and can only watch their vitality pass day by day.


    "Greed is indeed the greatest original sin of intelligent life."


    Along the way, Sean saw one skeleton after another. Some of them were human, some were alien, and some were Warcraft. The weakest of them was level 6.


    However, this is also normal. After all, it is not easy to climb the giant mountain. Even if the difficulty will be reduced when treasure island is really born, it is almost impossible to climb the top of the mountain below step 6.

 Chapter 830

    Hoo, the wind and sand swept across the land without magic, Sean continued to walk. Because the transcendence was suppressed here, his perception was also affected to a certain extent. However, with the dual guidance of fate and the infernal gate, Sean was sure that he was on the right path.


    "Eh?"


    Catching a faint breath of life, Sean raised his eyebrows, which was the first fresh life he found in this demon free prison.


    The earth shrank under its feet, locked the target, and Sean''s figure quickly disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect new people to come to this damn place."


    In front of a shabby tent, an old man with white beard and hair, wearing a gray robe, bent waist and a blood red mole in the middle of his eyebrows found Sean suddenly. He was surprised and then calmed down quickly.


    "Little guy, my name is Wynn. Do you have any wine? If so, I hope you can share some with me. In return, I can answer some questions."


    No waves, no waves, looking at Sean, the old man spoke.


    "Yes."


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Sean took a bottle of Golden Dawn brewed by Morrel from the space wonders and handed it to the old man.


    Taking the bottle and looking at the golden liquor inside, the old man''s withered face showed a surprise smile for the first time.


    Gululu gulped a few mouthfuls. The old man quickly stopped again, licked the liquor at the mouth of the bottle and covered it carefully.


    "Good wine, really good wine, strong but not dry, like the rising sun."


    After cheering again and again, the old man turned his eyes to Sean again, but this time he was more eager than the previous calm.


    "Little fellow, are you also a wizard? What''s your name and what do you want to ask?"


    He naturally put the bottle into his arms and old Wynne spoke.


    "My name is Sean. I want to know where this place is and whether there is a way out."


    A low voice sounded, his eyes fell on old Wynn, and Sean asked his own question.


    Hearing this, old Wynne sighed, and a look of regret appeared on his old face.


    "This is the hell of the greedy and the tomb of the immortal. As for talking, oh, all the people who just came in have this idea, and then they all become white bones in the desert."


    In his words, old Wynne''s words were stained with a touch of ridicule. I don''t know whether it was the dead or himself.


    Sean''s face darkened at this.


    "Really can''t get out?"


    The low voice sounded, as if he could not suppress the fluctuation in his heart. A breath of terror rose from Sean and changed color day by day.


    Roaring, bloody thunder spread in the sunny sky. Some taboos in this world were triggered by Sean. A powerful force began to condense and constantly put pressure on Sean.


    Seeing such a scene, old Wynne looked greatly changed.


    "Sean, stop, or something big will happen. If you really want to try to break out, I can tell you what I know."


    As if he had been forced to hurry, old Wynn was shocked and quickly spoke to stop Sean.


    Hearing this, a trace of doubt appeared on his face. Sean looked at the blood thunder constantly gathering in the sky and slowly restrained his strength.


    The vision subsided, and the old calm returned to the desert.


    "Ah, there is a huge bronze gate at the rising of the sun. It is the gate of this prison. You can leave this ghost place as long as you pass through it. However, there are two giant kings guarding there, and all those who want to go out from there will be killed by them."


    Facing Sean''s eyes and sighing, old Wynn spoke and said what he knew.


    Hearing this, looking into the distance, Sean''s heart was touched.


    "Sean, I didn''t tell you before because I didn''t want you to die. Unlike us, the strength of the two giant kings responsible for guarding the prison has always been at the peak, which is very terrible."


    Looking at Sean, old Wynn seemed to want to persuade him.


    "To stay in such a place is just to linger. It''s better to fight while the power doesn''t fall."


    "And although the giant king is very strong, I am not weak."


    In words, Sean''s voice showed unquestionable firmness and strong self-confidence.


    Hearing this, the corners of his mouth wriggled a few times, and old Wynn didn''t say anything after all.


    With a decision, the two soon went to the place where the sun rose, but the process did not go straight all the way. They experienced many changes in time and space. If old Wynn didn''t lead the way, Sean alone would waste a lot of effort to find the right path, which is still because he mastered the rules of time and space.


    "Here we are. That''s where the prison gate is."


    Through a node again, facing the golden sun, a bronze gate standing between heaven and earth appeared in front of Sean and old Wynn.


    Looking at the bronze gate, old Wynn''s old face showed an excited color, and Sean''s face also showed a smile.


    "Sean, do you see the two mountains that are more than kilometers high? They are the guards of this prison and the kings of the two giants."


    Pointing to the two mountains, old Wynn introduced Sean.


    Hearing this, the silent force of rules in Sean began to move again regardless of the suppression of the sky.


    The three rules of time, space and life move at the same time. The empty Dragon Wings behind him open, revealing the body of rules like gods and demons. Sean tore the shackles on himself.


    Aware of such a change, old Wynn''s pupils contracted sharply and his look changed slightly. He unconsciously wanted to stay away from Sean, but he forced himself to hold back.


    "Leave it to me next."


    The whole body was burning with tyrannical flames, and the thick voice sounded. Sean seemed to fall into a fanatical posture.


    Hearing this, the tension in old Wynne''s heart dissipated a lot. There was a flash of expectation in the bottom of his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. However, the next moment, his smile solidified, because his body was exploded.


    Bang, one punch fell and time and space were imprisoned. Lao Huaien was directly beaten by Sheng Sheng before he could dodge.


    Boom, the earth collapsed, smoke everywhere, and a huge round pit appeared on the ground.


    "Not dead yet?"


    The virtual shadow of the infernal gate appeared in his pupils, and Sean saw a trace of flowing blood in those broken empty interlayer.


    At the same time, bloody thunder quickly gathered in the sky and locked Sean.


    "You damn little boy, you want to die by yourself. I wanted you to live longer."


    The void was twisted and blood gathered. A monster with a height of 100 meters came out of it, like a head, an ape body and a python tail. It was covered with blue and black scales, and its breath was hidden. It had an indelible cold feeling.

 Chapter 831

    Buzzing, blood light reflected, dyed half the sky red. Under the roar of blood thunder, two amazing murders collided fiercely.


    "Sean, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you apologize to me, I can let bygones be bygones."


    Like a ferocious head, with dark brilliance in his eyes, he locked Sean. Old Wynn didn''t take the first shot.


    Hearing the speech, it seemed as if I hadn''t heard it. The silver pupil of fate reflected the attitude of old Wynn, and a trace of interesting color appeared on Sean''s face.


    Old Wynn was in a very special state at this time. He used some unknown means to integrate the blood of three imperial Warcraft animals, namely the great power demon ape, the thunder elephant and the immortal snake. He had the power of three rules in disguise, and achieved similar achievements as Sean at the beginning.


    The most important thing is that he has excavated the blood power of these three kinds of emperor Warcraft to a quite deep level, bypassing the rule reconstruction in the conventional sense of the wizard''s seventh order road. In addition, he has the power comparable to the powerful divine power. Even because the three kinds of rule power are added, he is more powerful than the seventh order wizard who has completed the rule reconstruction with the power of a single rule.


    Roaring, bloody thunder, like a spear of killing God, locked Sean. When he noticed such a scene, old Wynn showed a cold smile on his face.


    The reason why he failed to pass through the bronze door with his power comparable to the powerful divine power was not only that the two giant kings guarding the door were really strong, but also because the heaven and earth suppressed them. As long as he used the power of the seventh level, it would immediately lead to thunder and terror.


    The reason why he found Sean was that he found that Sean''s strength was not weak. He wanted to use his still peak strength to hurt two giant kings and create convenience for him to open the door.


    Although he has special power and can still effectively maintain his power in this strange world and live to the present, these are ultimately limited. Until now, he can''t wait any longer. At this time, Sean appeared, which made him ecstatic and felt that he was the one favored by the truth.


    Different from other people who were forcibly trapped here because of greed, he came in on purpose to find the power left after the fall of the giant''s ancestor, especially his blood. Although the development of later things was somewhat unexpected and trapped him in this prison, he did not get nothing.


    If he was not in this special prison, he could not easily harvest three kinds of powerful and appropriate imperial Warcraft blood, and have enough "ingredients" to ripen the power of these three blood to maturity.


    For other beings, this place is a desperate cage, but for him, it is an alternative paradise. Here he can get enough materials to verify his ideas recklessly. It can be said that the bones of other prisoners have made him what he is now, but he didn''t think that Sean didn''t know how to get rid of his bewitchment, He was killed.


    "Sean, the power of this bloody thunder is very terrible. Hide quickly."


    Looking at Sean, old Wynn roared loudly, looking very eager, and there was an obscure power of bewitchment in his words.


    "Go to hell, little guy, in the face of the bloody God spear, if you are not careful, even if you complete the rule reconstruction, the seventh level wizard who is comparable to the powerful divine power will suffer heavy damage. There is no way to avoid it. As long as you have the idea of hiding, you will be hurt. I will enjoy your flesh and blood and prolong my life for thousands of years. Just now my life is not much."


    As his mind turned, a touch of greed flashed in his eyes. Old Wynne''s own breath became more and more introverted and did not reveal anything.


    Hum, the bloody spear runs through the world and vows to kill Sean. At this time, an invisible force quietly converges in Sean''s hands.


    Looking up at the sky, the rhythm of time rules, the thought and feeling are accelerated by the limit, locking the bloody spear running through, and Sean waved the pioneer''s blade in his hand.


    "Open."


    Buzzing, the sound of pioneering spirit echoed, time and space opened up, the axe and Mang of chaotic color cut everything, and everything they passed turned into nothingness. After colliding with the power of bloody God spear, they just deadlocked for a moment and went up against the trend, splitting the bloody God spear into two parts together with the thunder sea in the sky.


    The breath of destruction flowed wantonly. As the axe disappeared, an indelible scar remained in the sky, as if it had split the sky in two. At the same time, this cage, which made many seven steps desperate and helpless, shook at this moment, was no longer unbreakable, and felt a bit of disintegration.


    In fact, if Sean just wants to leave the cage, he can leave along the gap cut by the pioneer''s blade at this moment. Although he will enter the unknown void, it is not difficult to find his way back with sigger and others as the guide.


    "The power of power."


    He whispered softly and felt the palpitating power on Sean. Old Wynn''s voice was a little dry and no longer held the previous victory. Although Sean mastered only the rudiment of power, he was finally stained with the word power, which was far beyond the power of the general seventh level.


    After completing the reconstruction of the power of rules, the advantages of the three rules of fellow practitioners Sean finally showed up. The three rules resonated, condensed the prototype of power and covered the same level.


    At the same time, the cage was destroyed and the two giant kings sleeping in front of the bronze gate began to wake up.


    Sean frowned slightly at the change.


    "Next is you."


    With his eyes on old Wynn, Sean waved the blade of the pioneer again. He wanted to make a quick decision.


    The shadow of the long river of fate emerged, locking in the fate of old Wynne, and this axe will hit.


    "Damn it."


    His dark eyes twinkled with ferocious light and his face was ferocious. Under the cover of the shadow of death, old Wynn began to desperately urge the three kinds of Warcraft emperor blood in his body.


    The elephant head is twisted, the ferocious ape face appears on the body, the ferocious snake head is born on the tail, three different will emerge, and the three rules of thunder, power and life move at the same time. Under the control of three different will, they begin to blend strangely to form an annihilation light.


    Hum, the pure white annihilation light erupted, illuminating the heaven and earth and erasing all materials. Although this is not power, he skillfully grasped the conflict of three different rules. Old Wynne used this way to make the power of annihilation light vaguely exceed the boundary of the seventh order.


    "It''s an interesting idea, but it''s just a sewing monster after all."


    Thinking was accelerated to an extreme by the rules of time. He was clearly aware of the mystery of the annihilation light, and Sean still looked indifferent.


    In order to achieve the eighth level, the seventh level wizard needs to overcome the conflict between the forces of different rules, but old Wynn takes advantage of this in turn to turn this fundamental conflict into a controllable force. However, this force is still fragile in the face of the real power, because although his power is enough, its essence is not perfect and has defects.


    Hum, the light of development fell, and the light of annihilation collapsed inch by inch. Under the unbelievable eyes of old Wynn, the blade of the Pioneer turned his divine body into nothingness. He didn''t expect that his research results for so many years would be so fragile in front of Sean.


    "Damn it, you can''t kill me."


    In the nothingness, old Wynne''s unwilling roar echoed, as if he had fallen into a madman.

 Chapter 832

    Hum, the pure white light is dim, and the divine sound of development marks the void. Everything is destroyed. The former cage has turned into nothingness, and only the land where the bronze door is located is still complete.


    Gollum, a strange voice sounded. When the pure white light dispersed, a sea of scarlet blood quietly appeared in this nothingness.


    "I said you couldn''t kill me."


    Showing a human posture, standing on the sea of blood and looking at Sean like a demon, old Wynn has absolute confidence in his words.


    Hearing this, looking at old Wynn like this, Sean thought deeply, and then waved the pioneer''s blade again.


    At the same time, the calm sea of blood suddenly ran away and raised turbid waves, as if to collide with the blade of the pioneer.


    The power of the embryonic form of power burst out, and the light of development emerged, covering the sea of blood. In the next moment, it was like that the boundless sea of blood was directly divided into two parts by the axe light, and countless blood was annihilated.


    But the strange thing is that under such circumstances, the sea of blood is like a living creature, emerging a strong vitality, struggling desperately and constantly erasing the axe light.


    The light of opening up disappeared, the blood sea wriggled, and the blood sea divided into two halves was merged into one again. However, at this moment, the area of the blood sea is much smaller than before and is no longer boundless.


    Gululu, the sea of blood rolled. Old Wynne, who should have fallen under the blade of the pioneer, appeared again. He had no scars on his body and even his breath was not depressed.


    "I said you couldn''t kill me."


    Staring at Sean, old Wynn reiterated his previous words.


    Hearing this, Sean narrowed his eyes, and then he waved the pioneer''s blade again.


    Seeing such a scene, old Wynne was motionless, indifferent and without the slightest fear.


    The light of development appeared again, and the sea of blood gathered again in the burst. The virtual shadow of the infernal gate was reflected in the silver pupil of fate. Sean carefully grasped all kinds of subtle changes.


    When everything calmed down, old Wynn appeared intact again. As he said, he was immortal. This time, he just looked at Sean coldly and didn''t speak again.


    "Are you immortal if the sea of blood doesn''t wither? I didn''t expect that the blood power of the three Warcraft emperors is just an appearance. There is only one rule you really master, that is the rule of blood."


    Unlike the previous two silences, this time Sean spoke instead.


    "It is said that in the past years, some wizards have proposed the idea of specializing in a rule and climbing the eighth level to master power through many transformations. I didn''t expect to see one today."


    Looking at the cold, bent old Wayne, Sean''s face showed a trace of interest.


    In order to be promoted to level 8, level 7 wizards need to master more than three rules, combine them into one and refine their power. This is the mainstream of the wizard road. However, in the past, some wizards put forward the idea of specializing in one rule. Unfortunately, no one can get through it and it is considered a dead end. Up to now, few wizards will choose this road.


    "I''m curious. How many transformations have you completed? It should be only once, and you have gained the characteristic of immortality."


    With a strange brilliance in his eyes, Sean seemed to guess.


    Hearing the speech, old Wynne was still silent, and his look did not change.


    "If the sea of blood does not wither, you will not die, so if the sea of blood withers?"


    Looking at old Wynn like this, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, and Sean waved the pioneer''s blade again.


    Hearing this, the pupils contracted sharply, and old Wynn''s look finally changed.


    He was born in the ancient golden age, specialized in the rules of blood, completed an extreme transformation, and derived the characteristics of immortality. He can prolong his life by swallowing other seven levels of existence. The most terrible thing is that this method has no limit, which is the fundamental reason why he can live for many centuries and exist now.


    Theoretically, as long as there are enough seven level "ingredients", with the immortality obtained after a transformation of the rule of blood, his existence of seven levels can live as long as the eight level power.


    Of course, in reality, such a situation is basically impossible, because this characteristic is too easy to cause external interference, and it is not so easy to kill a seventh order. However, the cage in treasure island unexpectedly facilitated old Wynne, and the seventh order that fell into the cage basically fell into his belly.


    However, although the rules of one-time metamorphosis of blood are strange, which makes old Wynn grow in an alternative way, the increase in positive combat power is almost nil, and it is almost impossible to want a second metamorphosis. Under such circumstances, old Wynn began a new attempt to integrate three different imperial Warcraft blood lines with the rules of metamorphosis of blood. While gaining stronger combat power, he wanted to take this as a help, Realize the second transformation of the rule of blood, but so far, this attempt has not been completely successful. Old Wynn''s rule of blood still remains in a transformation.


    In essence, the great sorcery of immortality in the sea of blood is still the product of a transformation of the rule of blood. Every time he eats food, the purest vitality will be absorbed by old Wayne himself, and the majestic and filthy residue will converge into a sea of blood.


    Under the effect of the magic of the sea of blood immortality, old Wynn and the sea of blood are one. All attacks against old Wynn will be borne by the sea of blood in the end, even the power on the side of fate. The sea of blood will not wither, and old Wynn will not die.


    However, this sorcery combined with old Wynn''s long years of swallowing a large amount of food accumulation. Although it is terrible, Sean''s strength is not weak. The pioneer''s power is good at killing. Although he can''t kill old Wynn at one time, it will consume a large amount of blood.


    "Sean, although the power of power is terrible, you are not a real eighth level after all. You can''t use it for a long time. You can''t kill me."


    Once again, with a gloomy face, old Wynn spoke again.


    Hearing the speech, Sean seemed unheard of.


    "Sean, those two giant kings have recovered. I admit that I had the idea of calculating you before. I can pay a seventh order strange thing as the price of apology. We can break out together."


    "Sean, although I can''t help you, it''s impossible for you to kill me. Do you want to die in the hands of the two giant kings?"


    Half true and half false, old Wynn looked at Sean like this and continued to persuade him. It seemed that he really didn''t want to lose with Sean.


    Hearing this, a mocking smile appeared on his face, and Sean waved the pioneer''s blade again.


    "Don''t you understand? Your bewitching power of this degree can''t help me."


    Buzzing, the bright light of development lit up again, drowning old Wynne with a gloomy face like water.


    "Sean


    Ignoring old Wynn''s noise, whether he was inducement or danger, Sean was unmoved and waved the pioneer''s blade again and again.


    Gululu, the blood flowed, and the collapsed sea of blood reunited again, but this time old Wynne didn''t appear again.


    Looking at the clear glass in the distance, there was no more pollution, only a sea of blood the size of a lake, and a smile appeared on Sean''s face.


    The great sorcery of Blood Sea immortality seems terrible, but it still has no effect in the face of the real strong. It''s just delaying some time at most. Damn it, it''s still going to die.


    Reaching out, the space was compressed. Sean held the bloody Lake in his hand and looked at the Wang lake. The smile on Sean''s face became stronger and stronger. This time, the harvest was unexpectedly rich.


    As soon as Sean entered the cage, old Wynn stared at him, and although his actions were hidden, Sean took charge of his destiny. There were large fluctuations in his own destiny, which would naturally attract his attention. Later, old Wynn''s seemingly coincidental but deliberately created encounters made him vigilant.


    Moreover, those seven levels decayed too thoroughly after death. Although this cage extracted life and suppressed the extraordinary, it did not deliberately break up the extraordinary essence.


    The essence of the seventh order is stable. Under normal circumstances, even if you are in a magic free environment, it will not pass clean. It may even affect the outside world and cause a short-term magic recovery.


    This kind of difference makes Sean''s vigilance worse.


    Later, the development of things made him understand the fact that old Wynn wanted to use him, so he defined old Wynn as an enemy. Old Wynn used him, and he also used old Wynn to lead the way, but what Sean didn''t expect was that old Wynn''s strength was stronger than he expected, but the result was still the same.


    Looking at these gains, Sean thought deeply. Except for what old Wynn owned, other things should belong to other beings who fell into this cage. They were all collected by old Wynn.


    In Sean''s view, this strange place is not only a prison for greedy people, but also an alternative treasure house of the giant family. Those seven order gods and their relics may become the details of the giant family under normal circumstances, but the decline of the giant family makes these things cheaper in the end, old Wynn.


    On the other side, the two giant kings had already awakened, and their blue and white eyes were looking at Sean coldly. Just out of some restrictions, they didn''t leave the bronze door and attack Sean.

 Chapter 833

    The extraterritorial void, an unknown place, is covered by a sea of blood. Its breath is somewhat similar to the sea of blood shown by old Wynne, but it is fundamentally different, more strange and more powerful. There are many creatures with a strong breath in this sea of blood. Their bodies all reveal a pungent smell of blood, as if they were the embodiment of blood, There are people and monsters, fighting with each other all the time, as if this was their life.


    When old Wynn was completely killed by Sean, in the depths of this sea of blood, an ancient stone statue that had been silent for an unknown time suddenly cracked and the stone shell fell off. A handsome and elegant young man walked out of it.


    When the young man woke up, all the creatures in the sea of blood bowed their heads, and the sea of blood that fought all day was strangely calm today.


    "Elder martial brother Wynne, you are still dead after all."


    Walking out of the sea of blood, ignoring those creatures who bow down, wearing a vintage wine red robe and overlooking the unknown void, a touch of sadness flashed in the dark eyes of the young man, and another familiar person fell. He seemed to become more lonely. This feeling is really... Very good.


    "But after living for so long, there is no hope ahead. Death is nothing. Maybe it is also a relief."


    Thought of some interesting things, the thin corners of the young man''s lips slightly aroused.


    In that ancient era, old Wynn and he had the same teacher. They were all members of the blood disaster tower. Compared with him, old Wynn was not only more than a thousand years older, but also more talented and valued by teachers.


    Of course, Lao huai''en took good care of his younger martial brother, so in order to repay Lao huai''en''s kindness, after he achieved the seventh level, he gave a precious treasure to Lao huai''en.


    Since then, old Wynne''s temperament has changed greatly, and he has conducted many taboo experiments in private. The most important thing is that he murdered a badly hit seven steps of the blood disaster and swallowed it. After this incident was discovered, old Wynne immediately had no place to live in the blood disaster and was chased and killed by the blood disaster.


    Even it was not only the disaster of blood, other Terran forces also wanted old Wynn one after another. At that time, it was the late golden age, and the gods of the first highest tower of the Terran had just been born in the evening.


    At that time, with Helios, the eighth level powerful wizard, the Terran had some momentum of rise, but the external pressure was still great, and the glory of the gods still shrouded the world. At that time, the Terran was still very united. The most important thing was that Lao Huaien''s behavior was no different from that of the devil, which was unacceptable to other strong Terrans.


    Old Wynne was chased and killed. As the most gifted person in the school, the young man was valued by the teacher. With the support of his teacher, the young man soon became the son of blood, and was strongly supported by blood, the oldest wizard tower of the human race.


    At that time, the gods were born at dusk, because there was Helios, an eighth order power wizard, which completely covered up the light of the blood disaster. At that time, the blood disaster was trying to cultivate an eighth order power wizard, and the young man who was the son of blood was one of the selected seeds.


    Later, with the help of the resources of the blood disaster and his own talent, the young man lived up to expectations, kept moving forward, and finally reached the eighth level, making the blood disaster the second tallest tower of the Terran. His name is Vlad.


    "What a pity."


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the vast sea of blood under his feet. With a smile on his handsome face, Vlad, the owner of the high tower, the commander of blood, the master of blood, sighed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the cage, in the void, Sean and the two giant kings looked at each other silently.


    "Lei Zhu giant, the worthy king of the giant family, no wonder he can guard here and block old Wynne''s way out."


    His eyes fell on the two giant kings, and Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    They are thousands of meters tall, with bronze skin, bulging muscles, sleeveless armor, exaggerated hammer and frightening force of thunder. Just standing there, people feel desperate.


    Of course, what really made Sean curious was the state of the two giant kings. Their breath of life was extremely vigorous, burning like a flame, but their consciousness fluctuated exceptionally old-fashioned. From waking up to now, even if they witnessed the fall of old Wynn, there was no fluctuation, just like it was set up.


    "It turned out to be some kind of puppet. It seems that the ancestor of the giant is really buried behind the door. Otherwise, it''s hard to imagine what existence can make the two giant kings voluntarily transform into puppets to guard here."


    There was a halo of wisdom in his eyes. Through various traces, Sean confirmed the state of the two giant kings. Although they were alive, they were also dead. What was alive was power and what was dead was self.


    They have existed for a long time. They have been here since the emergence of this prison or portal cemetery, which is longer than the immortal monster of old Wynn. The most important thing is that some special force keeps their combat power at the peak.


    "It''s really curious to use two giants Wang Chong as guards."


    His eyes fell on the bronze door. Sean stepped out and narrowed the distance. The next moment, the thunder fell and a fierce battle began.


    Hum, thunder roared, and the light of the pioneer appeared again.


    "I have transformed my body with immortal materials. No wonder I can retain my full strength until now."


    Seeing the two thunder casting giants cut off by the pioneer''s blade return to the original state again, as if there was no loss at all, Sean had a clear understanding in his heart.


    The reason why the great men of the eighth order can live forever is that they are in charge of power, derived immortal materials, and fundamentally transformed their life essence. Therefore, they cut off the shackles of time and move towards the palace of immortality. The bodies of the two Leizhu giants have also been transformed by some immortal materials, which makes them particularly difficult to entangle.


    The combat power comparable to the powerful divine power is almost invincible and even harmless, which makes the combat power of the two thunder casting giants reach the top of the seventh level. Maybe they are not invincible, but they are definitely the most difficult.


    "It seems that they can only destroy their chain of command."


    Scattered the power in his hands, the power of rules began to move on Sean. Even without the power of the prototype of power, Sean still stands at the top of the seventh level.


    Each of the four rules of time, space, destiny and life is powerful enough, and they are all controlled by Sean.

 Chapter 834

    Time passed imperceptibly. I don''t know how long it took, and the roar of the collision of different rules in the cage finally became sparse.


    The earth melts, the thunder shuttles through it, the space is broken, and the undercurrent of time looms. These are the traces left by Sean after the fight with the two thunder casting giants. They have the power of rules and are difficult to erase.


    At this moment, the corners of his mouth were stained with blood, the regular body was torn, showing a human shape, with the light of thunder flowing. Sean was seriously injured, but at this moment, his eyes were particularly bright, without any decadence, showing his edge.


    On the other side, two Leizhu giants, who are like mountains, have fallen to the ground like collapsed peaks. Although they are like gods and demons, there are not many injuries on their bodies, their eyes have lost color and become unprecedented empty.


    With immortal material bodies, their flesh bodies are extremely powerful. Even if they are damaged, they can recover quickly. In previous battles, with such characteristics, they have caused great trouble to Sean. However, in this process, Sean still found their weakness, destroyed their command system and disappeared their transformed ideology.


    "It''s a pity."


    Looking at the two thunder casting giants who fell to the ground, Sean sighed. The command system was destroyed and his consciousness was erased. The value of these two thunder casting giant puppets has decreased significantly, and even can be called semi waste, which is equivalent to changing from a complete seventh order wonder into raw materials.


    The idea turned in his heart, and Sean collected the bodies of the two thunder casting giants.


    After all this, Sean threw his light into the bronze gate not far away. He stood between heaven and earth. Even if the previous battle was so fierce, he was not hurt at all.


    Hoo, one magic pattern after another was lit, and the gray magic flame burned and completely wrapped Sean. When these gray magic flames dissipated, all the scars on Sean had been wiped out, as if he had never been hurt.


    Time is magic and retrogressive fire. Although it is said that casting this magic on himself will cause some damage to his true spirit, Sean still chose to use it because he needs to face the things behind the bronze door with the most perfect posture.


    Buzzing, showing the body of rules, the silver pupil of fate locked the bronze door, the blade of the pioneer condensed again, and Sean used the power of the prototype again.


    With the development of time and space, the irresistible edge cut hard on the bronze door.


    Buzzing, the light of chaotic color burst, blurring everything, and when all this returned to calm, the intact bronze door appeared in front of Sean without any change.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly. He clearly knew that the pioneer''s blade did cut the bronze door directly, and it did leave a trace on the bronze door, but the trace was soon eliminated.


    "Immortal bronze."


    Whispered, and a hot light flashed in Sean''s blue eyes.


    If there was only speculation before, now he has basically determined that this bronze door contains immortal bronze. Although it is not much, it is still valuable, because immortal bronze is an eighth order extraordinary metal. Of course, from all aspects, this bronze door is not an eighth order wonder, Just because the existence of immortal bronze has some essence beyond the seventh order.


    "With the existence of immortal bronze, it is unrealistic to use the blade of the pioneer to directly break this door."


    Knowing it in his heart, Sean scattered the power of the embryonic form of power in his hand.


    Immortal bronze has extraordinary physical properties, strong defense and recovery ability, and his blessing. It is unrealistic for Sean to destroy the bronze door with violence when he can''t break it with one blow.


    Hum, the gray stone gate appears, and the virtual shadow of the infernal gate condenses behind Sean. Since it can''t break through violently, it can only be tricked.


    Hoo, the glory of magic flowed, and the backward fire quickly swallowed up the mottled stone gate. An ancient and powerful breath began to slowly recover and stir the wind and cloud.


    With the passage of magic, his face was a little pale. Looking at the bronze door not far away, Sean''s eyes were unprecedented calm. At this moment, a small gray stone door behind him had been completely solidified. It was about 100 meters high. The gray door was engraved with scenes such as the river of time, the eyes of observers and seal chains, half open and half closed, vaguely connecting many worlds.


    "Open the door."


    With his five fingers open, Sean gave instructions to the bronze door standing between heaven and earth. The power of the infernal door was added to his body.


    In the past, although Sean used the fire of retrogression to revive the infernal gate, the effect was not ideal, because he could not bear such a large consumption, but now it is different. After completing the reconstruction of multiple rules, he has been able to revive the infernal gate in a short time and make its power level reach level 8.


    Creak, a ray of light appeared. With Sean''s voice falling, a power belonging to the power of the door fluctuated. It was dusty for a long time, and the bronze door that had never been opened slowly opened.


    Seeing such a scene, a light flashed in his eyes, gathered his strength, and Sean followed the light into the world behind the door.


    The stars shine, one after another embedded in the night sky. Here is a vast starry sky, as if there is no edge.


    Xingxuan whirled, dazzling, and matched with the dark night sky, outlining a magnificent picture, but in it, Sean''s heart seemed to be pressed with a huge stone.


    This starry sky is very beautiful, and the scenery is better than that of the outside world, but Sean clearly knows that this starry sky is dead, and its internal decay gas is rich to the extreme. It is their existence that makes the brilliance of those stars more bright and reflects the blurred colorful light.


    "It seems that the ancestor of the giant really died here."


    The magic robe isolated the inside and outside, and temporarily blocked the decay gas that eroded his body. Sean''s mind became more and more clear. If it was just speculation before, now he had basically determined. At this moment, even his heart could not help feeling restless.


    Buzzing, the great void works and turns into a swimming fish. Sean quickly shuttles through the starry sky. Compared with the outside world, there is no repression here.


    "Found it."


    I don''t know how long later, an idea came up and Sean stopped his steps. At this time, a huge indescribable God corpse came into his eyes.


    Its size is huge, lying across the starry sky, just like a special world. Compared with it, the originally huge stars are as small as dust. Its scattered hair is even wrapped with stars one after another, like dotted beads.


    Seeing such a scene for the first time and staying in place, Sean had layers of waves in his heart.

 Chapter 835

    The starry sky is bright, accompanied by eternal silence. Here is the cemetery where a great man is buried.


    "Eighth order great life ¡¤ giant ancestor ¡¤ star Titan ¡¤ terahill."


    There were ripples in the blue pupils, overlooking the divine corpse across the starry sky, and Sean whispered unconsciously.


    Terahill, a great life conceived in the endless starry sky, although he created giants and was the ancestor of the giant family, in essence, he and the giant family are two races. He is a Titan rather than a giant.


    Titan, the darling of the stars, takes a starry sky as the embryo. At the beginning, it was a star. After birth, it takes the power of the stars as food, and will devour the starry sky and transform it into its own inner world. It is a more rare and powerful life than the mythical Dragon. After death, Titan often takes his inner world as his own grave.


    In other words, the starry sky where Sean is now is not only the birthplace of terahill, but also the burial place of terahill. It is the cycle of beginning and end.


    "I didn''t expect that the death of Tara hill, the ancestor of the giant, would be related to the dragon clan."


    The shock in his heart subsided a little and looked carefully. Sean frowned slightly.


    The eighth order of Weian life has cut off the shackles of time and opened the door to longevity. Under normal circumstances, they will not die. There is often only one reason for them to embrace death, that is, being killed.


    Although it has an infinite life span, the eighth order is not really immortal. With strong external interference, they may also be killed. Of course, in addition to this reason, there is another possibility for the eighth order to embrace death, that is, they don''t want to live. The endless life span may be a punishment in itself, They will make colorful life fade and turn gray, but this is only a kind of fantasy and speculation of the small to the great. Different levels of life often look at time and life from different angles.


    There was an empty reflection of the infernal gate in his eyes. Looking at the dragon claw carved like crystal, with scales, like a pillar of heaven, filled with seven colors and brilliance, Sean''s mind kept turning. He penetrated the heart of the giant''s ancestor, as if he had fallen from the sky and nailed the giant''s ancestor to death in the starry sky.


    "The ancestor of the dragon."


    Looking at this broken dragon claw, Sean first thought of the same suspected dead dragon ancestor. After all, there was such an eighth order dragon life in the long history of Boya world.


    "Both the ancestor of the giant and the ancestor of the Dragon came from the starry sky outside the Boya world and belong to the starry life. Can it be said that they had some irreconcilable contradiction with each other. They launched a desperate struggle in the Boya world, and then both lost?"


    The Broken Clues in his mind kept splicing. Sean thought a lot at this moment, but these may become false for one reason.


    Eight rank great men live forever. Whether it''s hatred or interests, they are basically not worth fighting for each other. In case of a dispute and a contest, the failed human face will admit defeat, wait for the opportunity and find the field again. They have enough time to wait.


    Thinking like this, Sean moved his eyes away from the broken dragon claw and looked at the other end of the starry sky. There, the right hand of the giant ancestor tightly held an exaggerated nail head war hammer. Even if it was dead, it still didn''t loosen. Its texture was similar to bronze, with blue and white lightning patterns engraved on it. Even if it was silent, but when he saw him, Sean''s heart was still throbbing.


    "It has a similar smell to the bronze door. This hammer is also cast with immortal bronze. The difference is that the main material of the hammer is immortal bronze, and the immortal bronze in the bronze door should be only the leftover material of the hammer."


    "This should be the legendary eighth order wonder, immortal Warhammer and thunder roar."


    With light in his eyes, Sean had this insight in his heart. In the inheritance of the book of Titans, he had seen a few words related to this strange thing.


    Eighth order strange thing, synonymous with power. Sean didn''t touch it all the way. The infernal gate in his hand was an eighth order strange thing, but it was incomplete. The sword of Damocles was also an eighth order artifact, but it was a complete eighth order strange thing that was held by the enemy and could be obtained. Sean saw it for the first time.


    A hot flame rose in his heart, but Sean''s head was still clear. Although the thunder roar was there, as if it was readily available, what might be hidden under the calm surface was a bloodthirsty beast.


    Hum, the silk thread of time and destiny is stirred by Sean at the same time. He takes out the seventh level ¡¤ time key. With the help of the vision of the observer''s eye, Sean wants to peep into the future and find relevant answers from the future.


    Hua La, the river of time flows continuously. The future is shrouded in fog. The time key emits a hazy light, just like a lantern in the night. Unfortunately, such light is swallowed up by the fog, and the future is still confused.


    Seeing this result, Sean frowned slightly. Although he knew there was a great possibility of failure before trying, he still couldn''t help being disappointed after this result really appeared.


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it. After dying for so many years, the God corpse of the giant''s ancestor can lie here safely, which is a kind of explanation. Although this starry cemetery is very strange and can block the peep of the seventh step, it may not be able to block the eighth step. Before his death, the giant''s ancestor probably used some means to hide his existence.


    Otherwise, either his body or the left eighth order wonder, immortal Warhammer and thunder roar are likely to attract the peep of the eighth order existence.


    "Do you want to go there?"


    The treasure is close at hand, but Sean rarely hesitates. Although it is said that according to his previous contact with the eternal high tower Lord xiupunos, the ancestor of the giant is indeed dead, this existence is likely to die without stiffness. Almost 100% of them are left behind, and their relics are not so easy to take.


    "After all, I have to go and have a look."


    The hesitation in his heart was cut off, and his eyes were unprecedentedly calm. Sean took a step forward.


    With the incomplete book of Titans and the fate inheritance left by Amir, Sean has a relatively clear understanding of his path to the eighth level after completing the reconstruction of rules and truly condensing the prototype of power, but it is easier to know than to do. It is almost impossible and dangerous to do this under normal circumstances, But if we can get the power left by the giant''s ancestors, the feasibility of this matter will be greatly improved.

 Chapter 836

    Roaring, thunder roared. When Sean chose to take that step, the surrounding scene immediately changed dramatically. The outside world is a bright starry sky, and here is the world of thunder.


    Stabbing, a dark thunder breeds, which leads the long river of time, smashes the solidified upstream of the long river of time with an extremely tough attitude, and traces back, opening up a channel between the present and the past.


    Being in the thunder world and standing in front of the passage to the past, Sean did not hesitate to go in directly. He had already made a choice.


    Time and space change. When Sean sees the light again, he has come to a wild land where the heaven and earth are far away and the magic is as strong as water. Regular traces appear from time to time. There are gods walking on the earth and giant monsters walking between heaven and earth. Disorder and chaos are highlighted here. The law of the jungle is the only rule here, This is the liberal world of the golden age.


    Boom, time and space are broken, endless light is derived, stars are broken, and the perspective changes again. Sean sees the giant ancestor who is roaring with thunder and is fighting in blood, while his opponent is a giant dragon whose wings are spread out to cover the void, like crystal, with a crown of thorns on his head and seven rainbow lights around his body.


    "The ancestor of the dragon, Lilith targaryan."


    His eyes fell on the crystal dragon wrapped with rainbow light, and Sean immediately knew his name. At this moment, his consciousness seemed to be connected with the giant ancestor, but although he could see everything from the perspective of the giant ancestor, he could not really interfere with the reality.


    His heart throbbed. When he learned some of the real names of the ancestors of the dragon, Sean turned a huge wave in his heart. Although he heard the name for the first time, he didn''t see it for the first time.


    Forced down the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, Sean tried to deflect his perspective and turned his eyes to the other two beings on the battlefield. However, different from the clearly visible Lilith targaryan, their bodies were blurred and looked like two dazzling lights.


    At this moment, the only thing Sean can be sure of is that the two beings are on the same front with the ancestor of the giant and jointly deal with the ancestor of the dragon.


    "Lilith, you''ve gone too far this time."


    The sound was like thunder, and the killing intention was filled in the silver eyes. He raised the thunder roar and locked Lilith. The ancestor of the giant smashed it hard. In an instant, the thunder covered the starry sky and drowned everything.


    At the same time, the other two beings also started. Although their means could not be observed, Sean could still feel the power. However, Sean was surprised that in the face of the joint attack of three people of the same level, the ancestor of the dragon, Lilith tangaryan, fell behind, but was not without resistance.


    The seven rainbow light on him is not only an indestructible defense means, which can eliminate many attacks, but also an extremely cold cutting technique. It seems to be able to control many elements and evolve endless techniques.


    "Lilith, you want to transform the liberal world into a dragon world and turn it into your own dragon nest, so as to peep at the threshold of the Ninth level and see all souls as nothing. You should be killed."


    The mighty sound of God echoed, and a sharp sword light appeared, sweeping the starry sky, cutting all methods, breaking the seven rainbow lights on Lilith, leaving an indelible scar on his huge dragon body.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean''s heart throbbed, because this sword light was not strange to him, even familiar, because it was the power of the sword of Damocles.


    "Sun God?"


    Thinking like this, Sean deflected his eyes again and looked at the dazzling brilliance, but he didn''t get any answer.


    Roar, the real dragon chatters blood, and the dragon blood washes the starry sky. The injured Lilith targaryan doesn''t see any retreat, but looks more and more ferocious and has a life-threatening attitude.


    In the face of such Lilith targaryan, the three ancestors of the giant were somewhat tied up for a time.


    "You hypocritical guys are just afraid that I will go to level 9 earlier than you, but the seeds have been planted. You can''t stop me anyway."


    Long Wei filled the sky and made the whole starry sky tremble. She showed her domineering side and hit the three people at the same level. Lilith targaryan burned her source and became more and more crazy.


    "Hum, all souls turn into dragons. How can such a road go through? You''re just dragging the world to destruction."


    There was a burning anger in his silver eyes. The giant ancestor who had just been hit by the dragon''s tail went up again. Now, a third of the evil spirit in his heart was ignited, and he completely let go of his scruples.


    With all his strength, the intensity of the battle rose to a higher level again, and all the substances in the starry sky returned to nothingness in the aftermath of the battle.


    The battle lasted for a long time, as if many years had passed. At the end, Sean''s consciousness began to blur.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Sean was awakened by the extremely disordered mood of the giant''s ancestor. He saw the dragon''s ancestor bathed in blood. Regardless of the immortal hammer that the giant''s ancestor smashed into his head, he pierced the giant''s ancestor''s heart with his dragon claws in a tragic gesture of dying together.


    At the same time, the two allies who originally stood on the same front with the giant ancestor also launched the most powerful attack without hesitation, but their target was not only the Dragon ancestor, but also the giant ancestor.


    "Ha ha, Tara hill, you are a muscle fool in your head. Look, this is your ally. For them, you are always an outsider like me."


    Submerged by the endless light, Lilith targaryan did not have any fear, but laughed at the stupidity of the giant''s ancestors.


    "Damn it."


    The flame of anger was unprecedentedly hot under the nourishment of fear. The power of thunder operated. While smashing Lilith''s head, tarahill tore Lilith''s dragon claw through her heart with his left hand. He didn''t want to die. He wanted revenge, but it seemed too late at the moment.


    "Ha ha, Tara hill, if you want to escape, you can escape. I''ll send you this dragon claw."


    The head was smashed flat, and terahill tore his dragon claws, and the breath of life fell to the extreme. Lilith laughed more and more, as if she had fallen into madness. At the same time, the residual source of his whole body was completely ignited, and the seven rainbow lights reflected the heaven and earth. Sheng blocked the attack behind him for a moment.


    At the same time, the thunder exploded, time and space opened up, and Tara Hill''s body fell into it. At the last moment, Lilith''s outbreak bought him some time.


    That is, at this time, a golden sword light emerged, came in pursuit of time and space, and killed the giant ancestor who fled in panic.


    "Sun god!"


    Issued a unwilling roar. At this moment, terahill''s hatred surged out like a flood.


    It was at this time, along with terahill''s thoughts, Sean finally saw the face of the sun god. He was like a human being, his face was hard, and his golden eyes were full of indifference, as if everything was not in his eyes. He was wearing a golden armor, wearing the sun crown, holding the sword of Damocles, carrying the wings of the sky, standing on the chariot of fire, the most holy God.


    Looking at each other across time and space, Sean saw the ancient Sun God, and the ancient Sun God seemed to see him. In this way, he saw the first God King of all ages. At this moment, Sean''s heart was unprecedented calm.


    Time and space are distorted, and everything goes to darkness.

 Chapter 837

    The darkness dissipated and the light was born. When Sean came back to God again, he had returned from the past time and space to the present. In front of him was a thunder world, and all the previous seemed to be illusory.


    Stabbed, thunder gathered, and an indomitable figure stepped on the stars came from the past time. His eyes were silver white, his body was like gold and iron, and he had an unspeakable power. He was the ancestor of the giant, terahill.


    "Intruders, take my hammer, live, inherit, die, and guard the tomb for me."


    The sound was like thunder, and the light in her eyes was shining. Looking at Sean, Tara Hill raised the immortal hammer in her hand.


    Boom, hair dance, thunder and lightning surround, with terahill''s action, the whole sky seems to have collapsed.


    Looking at such a scene, Sean looked calm and showed his body of rules, incarnated as a God and devil, comparable to Tara hill.


    The real Tara hill has long died. The Tara hill here is just the shadow left by the past Tara hill in the starry sky. In order to screen out qualified inheritors for himself, Tara Hill showed his strength here and branded it into the virtual air before he died, which continues until now.


    Fearless and fearless, at this time, although Tara Hill''s prestige is terrible, it is not completely invincible. After all, Tara hill is to screen qualified inheritors, not to simply kill people.


    "Open."


    The blazing flame was burning in the pupils, and the voice of the pioneer echoed. The pioneer''s blade condensed without any escape. Sean and terahill collided directly.


    Boom, the folds of time and space are formed and scattered around like waves. The stars are disillusioned where they pass. It is the most rigid and fierce without any fancy.


    Buzzing, his eyes were about to crack, and he felt the hegemonic power from the immortal hammer. Sean''s strength burst out and squeezed his strength to the limit.


    "Give it to me."


    Roared, shook the stars, deadlocked to the limit, broke out, and Sean waved the pioneer''s blade in his hand.


    Hum, time and space opened up, terahill''s body was directly cut off. At the same time, his strength was exhausted, the pioneer''s blade in Sean''s hand collapsed inch by inch and turned into nothingness, and he involuntarily withdrew from the form of rule body.


    His white skin was covered with fine blood marks. The whole person was like a broken porcelain. Although he was not in good condition at this time, he was not only exhausted, but also seriously injured, Sean''s blue eyes flashed bright to the extreme.


    "This virtual shadow is strong when it is strong. What I touch should be the limit. If I have giant blood or the power of thunder, it should be less difficult."


    Looking at the phantom of the giant''s ancestor who began to collapse, Sean''s mind kept turning. Although it was a test, it was very likely that an outsider like him would fall.


    "You''re good."


    The sound like a heavy thunder shook the sky and looked at Tamil''s starlike eyes. Sean felt joy.


    Hoo, the virtual shadow completely collapsed, the brand left by Tamil dissipated, lightning turned into water, no longer violent, completely wrapped Sean and felt the vitality contained therein. Sean didn''t stop it and absorbed it almost greedily.


    In this process, Sean''s battered body and dried up strength began to recover rapidly. At the same time, a complete inheritance began to be branded into Sean''s soul. He is the book of Tata.


    Different from what Morrel got from shipnos before, this book of Titans is complete and clearly records the way to the eighth order.


    The most important thing is that he inherits not only knowledge but also power. Sean can clearly feel that as long as he chooses to accept this inheritance, the extraordinary essence left by Tamil will completely change his blood and let him incarnate as Titan and take charge of the power of thunder.


    In this way, his practice of the book of Titans will be smooth with the wind and water without hindrance. Moreover, with the perception and extraordinary essence left by terahill, the eighth order no longer seems to be out of reach. He has worked hard and can not be achieved.


    "The gate of Infernal Affairs, shelter."


    There was a cold light in his blue eyes. The sealed chain evolved. Under Sean''s control, the infernal gate successfully captured the book of Titans. From emptiness to reality, it formed a thunderous heart and completed the reception. Although it has the power left by Tamil, the book of Titans is only a dead thing after all. Facing Sean, who is in charge of the infernal gate, there is not much resistance.


    After all this, he swallowed up the power of thunder all over his body, and Sean was relieved.


    Once the extraordinary essence left by Jonah Tamil is transformed into the legendary biological Titan, and the eighth order inheritance is perfectly contacted. There is also a detailed guide left by the life of an eighth order great man. It can be said that the person sitting on all this is really expected to have the eighth order. Under normal circumstances, no one can refuse such temptation, and some seventh order existence may even be crazy.


    But Sean clearly knows that behind this beauty lies the extreme ferocity. The extraordinary material and inheritance left by Tamil are very clean and have no backhand. It seems that he is considering for the inheritor, but in fact, his detailed consideration of the extreme itself is the greatest backhand.


    "It seems that the ancestor of the dragon and the sun god have been hit hard one after another. After the ancestor of the giant reluctantly fled back to the starry sky, he fell into death. He didn''t have time to prepare his spare successors. He had to put all his eggs in one basket, leave the most complete inheritance and wait for the future."


    Taking in the inheritance and sorting out other memory fragments, Sean''s thoughts kept surging in his heart.


    After escaping from the battlefield, Tamil hurriedly left inheritance and test, and then fell into death. The ancestor of the dragon and the Sun God worked together to erase his immortal foundation and kill him from the root.


    Under such circumstances, Tamil can only place his hope in the future. As long as a person with outstanding qualifications inherits his power and opens the door to the eighth step, he can return from nothingness, occupy the dove''s nest and resurrect again, because this road is his.


    It seems that Tamil didn''t leave any dark means in the inheritance, but the characteristic of the eighth order has left him the biggest backhand. What Tamil didn''t expect is that after his death, the giant family declined too fast, coupled with the rise of wizards, the disappearance of the evil tide, and the giant family was almost extinct. No one could pass the test and inherit his power.


    The only two giant kings who were qualified to try finally failed and became the tomb keeper of his tomb until Sean appeared. Unfortunately, Sean didn''t know anything about the secrets of the eighth order and directly refused the pie from the sky.


    "The divine body of the giant''s ancestor, an eighth order wonder ¡¤ immortal hammer."


    The thunder world had long dissipated. Facing the body of the giant''s ancestor, Sean''s eyes flashed a hot light.


    The inheritance left by the giant ancestor itself can only be used as a reference, but the powerful divine body and strange things left by the giant ancestor are of great use to Sean, but it is not easy to get these two things.


    The thoughts in his heart kept turning, and Sean turned his eyes to the dragon claw that pierced the heart of the giant''s ancestor.

 Chapter 838

    In the starry graveyard, overlooking the God body of the giant''s ancestor, Sean did not approach rashly and got the inheritance of Tamil. He knew that the God body of Tamil had actually been sealed, and the person who took the hand was the ancestor of the dragon.


    In fact, even if the sun god did not mend the knife, the giant ancestor would definitely die. At most, he could struggle more and leave some behind.


    If Sean wants to take away the God body and immortal hammer of the giant''s ancestor, the first thing to consider is the power left by the dragon''s ancestor, but Sean is not helpless. After all, after so many years of consumption, he has to seal the God body and immortal hammer of the giant''s ancestor, and this power has also declined.


    "Although the plan of the ancestor of the dragon to transform the world into a dragon nest has temporarily failed, he has successfully embedded the concept of the Dragon into the liberal world. Compared with the giant ancestor who really fell into death and has little hope of returning, although he is really dead, he is destined to return, just sooner or later."


    Looking at the crystal carved dragon claw and recalling the information left by Tamil, Sean''s mind turned.


    "It seems that the original burning of jade and stone by the dragon''s ancestor Lilith targaryan was not a temporary impulse, but had long planned. After he was sure that he would die, he made the decision to pull the giant''s ancestor into the water and take the power left by the giant''s ancestor as his return food."


    After reading a hundred times, Sean had a new view on Lilith''s seemingly crazy behavior.


    "Before trying, take other things to avoid accidents."


    Turning his mind, he looked away from the dragon''s claws. According to the information left by the giant''s ancestor, Sean grabbed items from the depths of the starry sky.


    The brilliance shines and the rules flow. Although there are not many things, there are only 37 pieces, but each piece is a high-quality product, and the quality has reached seven levels. These are the collections of the giant''s ancestors in the past years.


    Of course, most of the 37 seventh level items are raw materials, such as minerals. There are only two truly complete seventh level wonders, and the most precious is a small green gold tree. It is a seventh level demon planted thunder fruit tree. The thunder fruit not only has the effect of tempering the body, but also helps the eater effectively analyze the thunder rules, It is of high value for both sixth order life and seventh order life.


    "It''s a pity that the ancestor of the giant died too suddenly, and he didn''t have the habit of hiding treasure."


    Put away these treasures and stay on a chain like seventh order strange thing for a moment, and Sean won''t pay more attention.


    The value of thirty-seven seven level items is indeed very high, and the fundamental source force point is at least more than 500. However, compared with the eighth level like the ancestor of the giant, although these things are also a wealth, they are far from huge.


    "Whether the Dragon ancestor returns or not, I am determined to get the God body and immortal hammer of the giant ancestor."


    The thought in his heart was firm, and the shadow of the infernal gate condensed behind Sean again.


    With the power left by Tamil, Sean''s state at this time has already returned to its heyday, which is enough to go back to time again and recover the power of the infernal gate.


    Buzzing, the gray flame burns, the ancient stone gate opens, and time and space begin to freeze.


    "Shelter."


    Lock the dragon claw left by the dragon''s ancestor. Sean shows the body of rules and grabs the dragon claw with the attitude of picking the stars and holding the moon. This time, he no longer simply uses the power of the infernal gate, but takes himself as the carrier to maximize the power of the infernal gate as much as possible.


    Time and space are frozen and everything is frozen. Only Sean is not affected. However, at this time, he seems to be aware of the danger. There are colorful lights on the Dragon claws left by the ancestor of the dragon, disturbing time and space and trying to break free.


    Click wipe, the scales stand up, the terrible dragon power erupts, an illusory crystal dragon shadow emerges in the starry sky, roars up to the sky, and the solidified time and space is disillusioned. Even Sean''s body has been seriously impacted, but even so, Sean still hasn''t stopped his action and continues to grasp the dragon claw.


    Aware of Sean''s action, the Dragon shadow roared and combined with the dragon claw again. The next moment, the colorful light on the dragon claw was full and turned into a rainbow light to cut off Sean''s big hand.


    The power of time and space is intertwined in the palm of his hand. Sean meets the seven rainbow lights. In an instant, a burning feeling comes from Sean''s palm and breaks into the marrow. At this moment, Sean can clearly feel that his power is being continuously eroded by the seven rainbow lights. In this light, there are infinite rules evolving, forming a whole, endlessly and eroding all heterogeneous forces.


    "Infernal gate, give me the town."


    Look slightly changed, Sean really pryed the power of the infernal gate.


    The power of power broke out and the seven rainbows burst. At the same time, a more powerful force began to recover on the dragon''s claws. However, at this time, terrible thunder began to spread on the giant''s ancestors and dragged the dragon''s claws in the opposite direction.


    The dragon''s claw seals the giant''s divine body and immortal Warhammer, but in turn, the giant''s divine body and immortal Warhammer also contain the dragon''s claw. Now the balance between the two sides has been broken because of Sean''s appearance, and the giant''s divine body and immortal Warhammer, which have been silent for a long time, have begun to recover spontaneously.


    Seeing such a scene, he seized the opportunity, tried his best to urge the power of the infernal gate, annihilated the seven rainbow lights, Sean broke through many obstacles and grasped the body of the dragon claw.


    "Shelter."


    Time and space are distorted, and the Dragon claws left by the ancestor of the dragon are accepted by the infernal gate.


    "The ancestor of the dragon, the dragon of all dharmas."


    He looked down and saw that he had lost his flesh and blood, leaving only his bony right hand. Sean whispered softly.


    "Next is the time to harvest."


    He looked away at the giant ancestor god and the immortal hammer whose breath was rising and caused the stars to change color. A look of expectation flashed in Sean''s eyes.


    Take out the inheritance of the giant''s ancestor again and cover himself with his breath. Sean stretched out his palm to the immortal hammer. This time, it was unexpectedly smooth.


    But it''s normal to think about it carefully. Sean is the inheritor selected by the ancestor of the giant. Whether it''s the eighth order strange thing ¡¤ immortal hammer or the giant ancestor''s own divine body, these are the resources left to the inheritor by the ancestor of the giant. As long as the inheritor can solve the backhand left by the ancestor of the dragon, he can easily take it away without any threshold, The purpose is to let the inheritor have more possibilities to achieve level 8.


    Playing with the immortal hammer in his hand, Sean once again attracted the power of the infernal gate to receive the God body of the giant''s ancestor, and this time the whole starry sky began to shake.


    "This place is going to collapse."


    Looking at the falling stars, Sean knew, but there was no pity, because the sky had long died and was of little value.


    Ignoring the falling stars and opening up time and space, Sean left the cemetery and took the gate of the cemetery, the bronze door melted immortal bronze.

 Chapter 839

    Unknown time and space are full of magic. Thousands of islands are scattered on the sea like stars. Rare dragon species from the outside are flying in groups here, among which pure blood dragon species are not rare. In the center of these islands, an isolated peak rises into the clouds and can not see the end, becoming the Tianzhu of this sea area.


    At the top of the lonely peak, accompanied by the stars, this is a quiet place. Only a huge crystal dragon surrounds the mountain and sleeps here. It is the ancestor of the dragon, Lilith targaryan.


    "Who is it?"


    The dragon''s power filled the air, woke up from a deep sleep, and the colorful halo circulated in the crystal dragon''s eyes, as if to penetrate time and space.


    At the same time, under the wave of fate, this area that looks like a dragon country suddenly becomes illusory, whether it is an island or a large number of dragon species. They are between real and illusory. It seems that they may turn into bubbles and disappear at any time.


    "Who broke my plan and interfered with my definite future?"


    Anger burns, colorful halos diffuse, and power bursts out. The ancestor of the dragon, Lilith targaryan, pokes out the dragon''s claws towards the unknown. He wants to correct the changed track, but it is doomed to be futile. Based on the future, he wants to directly cross the barrier of time. Now this is taboo.


    With the roaring of the world, the source of the world was boiling, and the disaster came down. Lilith''s exposed dragon claws suffered a devastating blow in an instant, and even had a tendency to spread to his body.


    Roar, make an angry roar, the power is boiling, and the colorful light is booming. Lilith wants to forcibly cross the taboo. He has arranged for so long that he is about to succeed. How can others destroy it like this?


    However, at this time, his future tributary has completely lost contact with the real present. The key node in the present has been changed, affecting the general trend of the future, and his future has been erased.


    All things return to nothingness, just like dreams and illusions, including Lilith. However, his strength is too strong, and now he has a real and powerful dependence, so he can persevere.


    Reluctantly take back the dragon''s claw and look at the disappearing world. Lilith targaryan''s face is as gloomy as water.


    "Kieran, do you have a way to solve this?"


    Based on the nonexistent future, the colorful halo enveloped her body and resisted the correction force from fate. Lilith spoke.


    Hearing this, the river rippled for a long time. The figure of a giant dragon with three heads, hundreds of meters long, covered with mottled bronze scales, carrying wings, was revealed.


    The radiance of time lingers all over the body. Among the three heads of the giant dragon, the one on the left is still young, and the scales are shining brightly. The Dragon horn has just shown its edge, which is more lovely than ferocious. The one on the right is rotten, the ferocious dragon horn has been broken, the gray scales are sparse, and bright red flesh and blood is exposed in many places, It reveals a strong smell of corruption, which makes people have no doubt that he may die in the next moment.


    Only the skull scale in the middle glows with cold metal light, but it has incomparable tenacity. The Dragon horn is sharp and straight upward, showing the beauty of violence in ferocity. However, it is strange that the shape of this skull is not fixed. It seems to be changing all the time, sometimes ferocious dragon and sometimes handsome silver fox, He is the mythical dragon, the time dragon.


    "Dragon mother, what happened is the past. I''m just a traveler and observer of time. I''m unable to cross taboos and change the past."


    Drilling out of the long river of time and looking at Lilith, the decayed faucet on the right of the time dragon opened, and the words were full of vicissitudes.


    Hearing this, Lilith''s eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at the time dragon shrouded in the halo of time, which made people unable to see the real essence.


    "Help me find the person who broke my plan."


    With a slight silence, Lilith spoke again, and this time long Keelan didn''t push off again.


    "It''s my pleasure to be of service to you."


    A smile appeared on his face. The decadent faucet acted like a gentleman, but although he agreed, he didn''t act immediately and stayed there.


    Seeing such a scene, her face became more and more gloomy. Lilith grabbed a ball of glory from nothingness and threw it to him.


    "I''ll find the answer for you as soon as possible, dragon mother."


    After taking over the glory, the smile on the time dragon''s face became more and more brilliant. This time, he did not hesitate. Before his voice fell, he dived into the river of time and disappeared.


    "Inverse son."


    Looking at the fleeting figure of the time dragon, a cold light flashed in Lilith''s long and narrow dragon eyes. He was aware of the abnormality of the time dragon, but it is undeniable that the ability of the time dragon was very helpful to him.


    "Maybe I should return early."


    Thoughts turned in my heart, colorful rainbow, through nothingness, Lilith''s figure disappeared.


    Originally, his future is a point where many future tributaries meet. According to normal development, his point may evolve into reality. At that time, he can not only return in a prosperous attitude, but also become more powerful.


    Such a result is the result of his continuous layout for a long time. Through small nodes, a big trend is finally formed to make the future move in the direction he wants. What he didn''t expect is that one of the most important nodes left by him has been destroyed, which makes the plan created by him over the years fragmented.


    Now he needs to make a choice, whether to return immediately or choose a future that has him but is not good enough to wait, and reshape his own future through indirect intervention.


    Wow, the long river of time and space flows through the ages. The time dragon goes upstream. With the information provided by Lilith, he soon crosses the fog, walks into the past and finds the changed node.


    The star graveyard is as good as ever. It should have been destroyed. It is still bright now, because it is the past. It comes through time. The figure of the time dragon quietly emerges here. Its body shape is distorted, realistic and illusory, as if it is divorced from reality.


    "Who the hell is it?"


    A vague figure was reflected in the dragon''s pupil, and a look of doubt appeared on the time dragon''s face.


    The mighty power of time surged further to break the fog. The time dragon wanted to see more clearly. Originally, there was the power of the giant''s ancestors. The time dragon could not find and peep here, but Lilith provided him with accurate information, which made him come here smoothly, But even so, it''s still difficult for him to see what''s going on here.


    With the roar and thunder, the more and more publicized action of the time dragon finally violated the taboo. The strength left by the giant''s ancestor recovered and locked the time dragon down with a hammer.


    "Damn it."


    The glory of time broke out. In the face of the attack of the giant ancestor, the time dragon did not choose to go away for the first time, but continued to peep.


    "Is it him?"


    Breaking through the fog, the time dragon finally peeped into a little truth. At the same time, he was hit by the giant''s ancestor, his body was loose and suffered heavy damage.


    "It''s him."


    A slightly suspicious voice echoed in the long river of time. The wounded time dragon instantly went away from the past node. He recognized Sean.

 Chapter 840

    Now, on Treasure Island, Sean''s figure came out of nothingness and appeared on the top of the giant mountains again.


    At the same time, at the foot of the giant mountain, thirteen rock giants with a height of more than 300 meters are gathering together. The weakest of them has five levels, of which the strongest has reached the peak of six levels, which is comparable to the external near God. He is the leader of this giant tribe wearing a king''s crown and pure gold armor.


    In addition to the giant leader at the top of the sixth order, there are two other sixth orders in this group of giants. It can be said that this force is not weak.


    "Chief, the thunder prison on Zushan seems to have disappeared."


    Although the appearance of giant mountain has never changed, these high-level giants still find something wrong.


    "It''s gone."


    Looking at the calm giant mountain, Bigu Heiyan, the giant leader, gave a positive answer, but unlike other surprised and curious people, his heart inevitably filled with a touch of worry.


    Treasure Island is the ancestral land of the giant family. In the distant past, every once in a while, giant tribes gathered here to worship their ancestors, select the best people to climb the giant mountain and go to the top of the mountain to find the inheritance left by their ancestors, but these people all failed and failed.


    Later, the world changed, and the external environment became unsuitable for giants. The whole vein of the black rock tribe moved into the treasure island. As the leader of the tribe, Bi Gu clearly knew that the thunder prison on the giant mountain was not only a fatal test, but also a shelter for the treasure island. Now this shelter has disappeared.


    "Chief, shall we go up and have a look?"


    Seeing the disappearance of thunder prison, a giant moved and put forward such a proposal.


    At this moment, a figure came down from the mountain. It was Sean.


    "It''s the outsider that little Stone said. Is he still alive?"


    Looking at Sean, the rock giants turned pale one after another. There had been no outsiders on treasure island for a long time. They were surprised by Sean''s appearance. Originally, they thought Sean must have died on the mountain, but they didn''t expect him to come out alive.


    Buzzing, the terrible pressure rose and approached step by step. Sean''s momentum became more and more terrible. At this moment, in the eyes of giants, Sean''s small body was as tall as heaven and earth, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Heiyan Bigu has seen under the noble crown."


    Thinking of a kind of existence in the tribal records, he forced down his trembling in his heart. Looking at Sean approaching, Bigu black rock bowed and saluted. Seeing such a scene, other giants bowed and saluted one after another.


    Hoo, the breeze blows on my face, and the threat of terror dissipates. All giants have a kind of happiness for the rest of their lives.


    "Heiyan? Are you the only giants on the island?"


    Looking down at the giant, Sean spoke.


    "Yes, under the crown of honor."


    Still drooping his eyes, Bigu Heiyan opened his mouth.


    Sean nodded at this.


    "Treasure island will become my territory in the future. Do you have any opinion?"


    Smell speech, originally photographed by the power, the giants who fell into silence suddenly became restless. You know, treasure island is the ancestral land of their giant family.


    "I''d like to ask you the next question. I wonder if you can?"


    Different from the excited people who have faintly been dazzled by anger, Bigu Heiyan, the giant leader, still maintains enough calmness and humility.


    Hearing this, he glanced at the giant leader, and Sean nodded.


    "I want to know if the crown has been inherited by the giant family at the top of the mountain."


    Looking up at Sean, a wise light flashed in Bigu''s dark red eyes. The thunder prison that has always existed on the giant mountain without half a sign of weakness will not disappear without reason. The biggest possibility is that someone has been inherited by the giant''s ancestors. If so, the thunder prison for the purpose of test naturally has no need to exist.


    Hearing the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and Sean nodded.


    "Yes."


    When he got the affirmative answer, Pigou was filled with mixed feelings, bitterness and reluctance, but he didn''t look like Ruth.


    "Although it''s very offensive, I beg your permission to ask, what evidence is there?"


    The words were low, and bigou looked very humble.


    He understood something in his heart. Although Bigu Heiyan''s words were offensive, Sean was not angry.


    "Is this OK?"


    In words, a nail hammer engraved with lightning patterns appeared in Sean''s hand.


    "Immortal hammer."


    The pupil suddenly contracted. Although it was much smaller, the blood of the giant told him that the hammer in Sean''s hand was the immortal hammer of the giant family.


    "Under the noble crown, the black rock tribe is willing to take you as king. May your brilliance be eternal and brilliant."


    Without hesitation, Bigu Heiyan knelt down directly on the ground. Looking at Bigu Heiyan''s action, although other giants struggled in their hearts, considering Bigu''s prestige and the oppression of immortal Warhammer on their blood, they still knelt down and swore allegiance to Sean.


    "You are a qualified leader, bigou."


    Put away the immortal war hammer and looked at Bigu Heiyan kneeling to the ground. Sean showed a slight smile on his face. There is not only immortal spring in treasure island, but also a large amount of pure gold and secret silver. He will not give up. If the rock giants know well and can''t recognize the reality, there is no need to exist.


    It is precisely because of this that he appeared in front of Bigu Heiyan and others. From the current situation, things are going better than he expected. It can only be said that the rock giants have a good leader.


    "Thank you for your appreciation, crown."


    Kneeling on the ground and looking down, Bigu Heiyan made a completely submissive gesture.


    "From now on, the Heiyan tribe is my family, and I will give you the asylum you deserve."


    In the face of the initiative of the black rock tribe, Sean chose to accept it. Although the rock giants are not as powerful as the casting thunder giants, they are also one of the main branches of the giant family. A seventh order giant king was born, and the potential is still worthy of recognition.


    "I have seen my king."


    With Sean''s promise, under the leadership of Bigu black rock, the giants immediately changed the name of Sean.


    "I need you to collect pure gold and secret silver on the treasure island. Soon I will establish a gateway to the outside world on the island. You can also go out and have a look."


    Looking at the giants on their knees, Sean spoke.


    Hearing this, many giants felt excited. Trapped on this treasure island, they yearned for the outside world with flowers and grass, flying birds, swimming fish and fragrance in the air.


    "Yes, my king."


    Still keeping calm, Bigu Heiyan whispered.


    "Call my name when necessary, Bigu Heiyan, my dependents."


    As the voice fell, Sean disappeared, and at the same time, a mark fell on Bigu Heiyan.


    "The observer walking on time and space, the pioneer of the pluralistic world and the Lord of eternity."


    The name echoed, and a great and vague figure was branded in the heart of Bigu Heiyan.


    "Chief, how can we serve an alien as king?"


    Looking at Sean who disappeared, he was silent for a long time, and an old giant of level six spoke.


    Hearing this, a cold light suddenly flashed through Bigu black rock''s dark red eyes.


    "Do you think so?"


    Glancing at every giant present, a powerful pressure suddenly appeared on Bigu Heiyan''s tall body. No one dared to look at him. He was still the leader of Heiyan tribe.


    "You want to know why, so I tell you, because he is under the crown of honor, because he is recognized by the immortal hammer, because he can crush our whole tribe like a flea."


    Bigu black rock almost roared, and the other giants were silent.


    Outside Treasure Island, Sean smiled and didn''t care when he noticed such an episode.


    Without the power left by the giant''s ancestors, the barrier that originally sheltered the treasure island has begun to collapse. Once the protection of this barrier is lost, the treasure island is likely to be swallowed by the external space-time vortex.


    "Barrier ¡¤ space guard."


    With the rhythm of rules, layers of space are superimposed in Sean''s hands. Sean began to replace the power of the giant''s ancestors with his own power to provide shelter for the treasure island, which is not without benefit. Without the barrier of the power of the giant''s ancestors, the power of the infernal gate will be unimpeded here, even if the treasure island is not pulled out of the vortex of time and space, With the help of the infernal gate, treasure island can still effectively communicate with the outside world. In this way, the space-time vortex can still act as a natural barrier for treasure island.

 Chapter 841

    Boya world, new world, jade kingdom.


    Since then, after the turbid air was cut off by the king''s sword, with the divine power of Sigil, the God of nature, the original barren land in the emerald principality quickly disappeared and replaced by green grass and flowers, which is very different from the general environment.


    With man-made protective umbrellas and pneumatic repression, the emerald Kingdom has completely got rid of the influence of natural disasters. Not only the disaster of desolation, but also the phenomena such as black forest and flood are disappearing rapidly. It has become a paradise on earth.


    Similarly, the kingdom of Sirte and the three principalities joined the imperial alliance. Although their own conditions are not as advantaged as the jade Kingdom, they have temporarily got rid of the most troublesome desolation. Coupled with various assistance invested by the jade principality in the early stage, their domestic situation began to improve at a visible speed.


    This change has attracted people''s attention. In addition, after a series of events in the red coral principality have been deliberately publicized, more and more countries are interested in such a special organization as the Royal alliance, so that in a short time, two principalities have applied to the Royal alliance and want to join, and even the agite Kingdom has moved their minds.


    However, it''s normal to think about it carefully. Agit kingdom is not strong among many kingdoms. It was torn off a piece of meat by the bald eagle Kingdom decades ago. Today, when natural disasters are raging, it seems more and more weak. If there was not a strong existence behind it, it would have collapsed.


    The most important thing is that the kingdom of anjit borders the kingdom of Sirte, which is also located in the southeast of the old continent, and this area is the area with the largest power of the Royal alliance. With the continuous growth of the Royal alliance, the kingdom of anjit is more and more restless, so someone put forward a proposal to join the Royal alliance. After all, it is normal to join if you can''t beat it.


    Although this matter has not been officially decided yet, the two sides have begun to contact. If everything goes well, the development of the Royal alliance will open a new chapter. After all, the kingdom of agit is a kingdom after all, which has a different meaning from the principality.


    The emerald capital, LVYE City, the brightest pearl in the new world, Sean quietly returned here.


    Inside the infernal gate, Sean counted the harvest of this trip to treasure island. First of all, the most precious nature was the God body of the giant''s ancestor and the eighth order strange object ¡¤ immortal Warhammer ¡¤ thunder roar, then a dragon claw of the dragon''s ancestor, then the bronze door containing immortal bronze, the flesh of two thunder casting giants, the seventh order magic planting thunder fruit tree and six complete seventh order strange objects, These six complete seven order wonders, two of which are from the tomb of the giant''s ancestor, and four are the collection of blood wizard old Wynn.


    With his own particularity, old Wynne not only lived in the giant''s cage for a long time, but also lived very well. All the relics trapped in the cage eventually became his collection. These things should become the heritage of the giant under normal circumstances, but the giant''s decline is too fast and there are problems in inheritance, It''s all cheap, old Wynn.


    As for those seventh order materials, there are dozens more. If converted according to the fundamental source force point, Sean''s harvest on this trip is at least about 3000 fundamental source force, which is a real harvest. After all, the value of a complete eighth order strange thing is basically about 1000 fundamental source force.


    In addition to these substantive gains, what surprises Sean most is a series of inheritance from old Wynn. These inheritance are mainly based on blood, which involves a variety of secrets. It is not only the accumulation of old Wynn over the years, but also part of the details of the blood disaster to the highest tower.


    Of course, some of these heritages are now somewhat outdated, but their value is still unspeakable. In particular, the secret biography of old Wynn''s own major, dirty blood, is a special secret biography of the rules of single repair of blood.


    Although it is difficult to promote level 8 by relying on the power of one rule, and even a dead end, dirty blood, a secret biography of old Wynne''s life, still crosses the boundary of level 7 and touches the threshold of level 8.


    Although this esoteric biography is not suitable for major, its applicability is actually very wide, because the core of this esoteric biography is actually blood, and this power will be exposed to many extraordinary people. Whether it is genetic or transplanted, it will bring great help to extraordinary people.


    The consciousness body condensed. Looking at the dazzling harvest, Sean showed a satisfied smile on his face. Then he turned his eyes to a chain haunted by lightning. This is a seven order wonder, which comes from the tomb of the giant''s ancestor. It is called the thunder punishment chain, which contains a complete seal rule.


    "With you, the last defect of the infernal gate should be able to be filled."


    Reach out and hold the thunder punishment chain in his hand. Sean''s mind keeps turning. With the help of the evil eye emperor''s magic eye, the infernal gate has been repaired to a certain extent. If the sealing rules in the thunder punishment chain can be integrated into it, the power cornerstone of the infernal gate will be complete.


    In such a case, in the state of the infernal gate, it may soon be possible to re assemble the four rules and condense the power of the gate. At that time, Sean really mastered an eighth order strange thing.


    "The first thing to do next is to complete the infernal gate. If the infernal gate can be restored to the eighth level, the next plan will be much smoother."


    Thinking like this, Sean turned his eyes to the God body of the giant''s ancestor. After getting this powerful God body, he has been thinking about how to use it. Now he has an idea, but there is still a key thing that needs the infernal door to help him find.


    While Sean was immersed in counting his harvest, Skyla tangaryan, a dragon herding wizard in the demon source world, suddenly woke up from his dream.


    "The exploration failed."


    Seceded from a slave dream and returned to reality, Skyla targaryan''s face was a little pale and terrible. She always felt that she seemed to have lost something important. It was this vague but real perception that made her make mistakes at the important moment of exploring the dream.


    "I need to go back to the jade kingdom as soon as possible."


    She whispered softly and Skyla danced flustered, which made her feel very uneasy. At this time, after getting the help of her dream, she had condensed the seeds of slavery rules and became a sixth order Title wizard. This unwarranted panic is very abnormal.


    Reluctantly giving up the dream, Skyla turned and left.

 Chapter 842

    Above the sea of clouds, the power of power gathered at Sean''s fingertips, and a special secret realm was opened up.


    Walking into the secret place, looking at the empty nothingness, a ball of palm sized blood appeared in Sean''s hand, which was left by old Wynn after his death.


    In the long past, a special blood pool was born in the Boya world. Its level reached seven levels, which can collect the dirty blood of all sentient beings and derive strange forces. Its existing situation is somewhat similar to the natural condensation of some extraordinary characteristics of the world.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this thing that old Wynn can obtain many rare achievements in the blood together and complete the extreme transformation of the rules of blood. This thing has been completely integrated with old Wynn and become a part of old Wynn, but after old Wynn died, this thing was forcibly pulled out by Sean.


    Waving his hand, the blood in his hand dissipated. The next moment, the world changed color. There was a intermittent rain of blood in the secret territory just opened up by Sean, and it became bigger and bigger, and gradually violent. Soon, a sea of blood appeared in the secret territory.


    Seeing such a scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, and dense blood appeared in front of Sean. These blood forms were different, but they all had extraordinary essence and showed thousands of meteorology. They were all old Wynn''s collections and the fundamental blood from some powerful creatures. Six of them were the most special, blooming with sacred brilliance, which was difficult for people to look directly at, They all come from the great life of the seventh order.


    The floating blood falls, the sea of blood boils, and all kinds of powerful, tyrannical and ancient breath begin to recover. Under normal circumstances, so many powerful blood vessels gather together, and instinctive conflict has long erupted. Nine times out of ten, the final result is destruction, but here is a blood pool, where these blood vessels with different properties can coexist, They live like swimming fish in this sea of blood. The strong occupy the center and the weak wander on the edge.


    With the integration of these powerful blood vessels, the blood sea immediately rippled with scarlet brilliance, which soaked the whole secret territory into blood red. The blood pool and many blood vessels complement each other.


    Looking at such a scene, Sean nodded and sent a message. Soon, the door of the secret place opened and a tall figure came in. It was white beard.


    "Your Majesty."


    With a strong smell of iron and blood, white beard came to Sean.


    The dream age in the demon source realm came, and a considerable part of the high-end combat forces of the emerald principality entered it, but white beard did not go, because the road of that world was a little different from what he took.


    Of course, although there is no dream bonus to enjoy, white beard has not done anything these years. He has been tempering his body and soul with blood and fire. There are footprints left by him in the depths of the new world and the sea. I don''t know how many enemies and strange things have died under his fist these years.


    "Are you ready?"


    Looking back at the white beard coming, Sean''s face showed a smile. White beard was the first homies he made and used to be his biggest support. Now, although they have fallen into the second echelon, their feelings are still different.


    "Ready, your majesty."


    A low voice sounded, and the white beard was solemn.


    "If you''re ready, enter the blood pool. The Green Pheasant has made a key breakthrough. You can''t fall behind."


    Looking at the white beard, Sean said.


    Hearing the speech, white beard raised his slightly lowered eyes, burning a hot flame, showing an unspeakable hegemony all over.


    Seeing such a scene, although white beard didn''t say anything, Sean already understood what he meant.


    His eyes were full of heat. He stepped out, and his white beard''s body disappeared into the blood pool. It was time for him to take this crucial step after polishing for so long.


    Gululu, Qi and blood are like a rainbow, burning and huge. Terrible Qi and blood burst out from white beard''s body, and the whole blood pool boiled. Then white beard, like an abyss beast, continued to swallow the power of the blood pool. For a time, his flesh, bones and soul began a new transformation.


    Different from the Green Pheasant who relies on the power of demon fruit to push open the seventh door, although white beard also holds powerful shock fruit, his focus always falls on his own body.


    Combined with the chivalry of the Boya world, the fighting spirit of the fighting spirit world, the martial arts of the Yang god world, part of the inheritance of the Titan book and part of the inheritance of filthy blood, white beard finally completed the reconstruction of his own road and named it the way of the real body. All he did was to create the strongest flesh body.


    The acupoints and orifices of the whole body shine, absorb the power of many blood vessels in the sea of blood, and fill them into their own acupoints and orifices. For a time, many visions were born on white beard, wearing dragon scales, first horns and sharp claws and teeth. However, these visions were soon wiped out by white beard''s powerful mind and Qi and blood, and turned into the purest source into the body.


    In this process, white beard''s terrible blood degenerated again, from blood color to gold, giving birth to the divine essence.


    Buzzing, the golden radiance enveloped the whole secret realm. As white beard continued to absorb the power of the blood pool, the terrible high temperature was released from white beard and distorted the space. Now white beard is like a falling sun.


    "The way of the real body is to temper the body first and then transform the Qi and blood. After many blood changes, the Qi and blood are strong to the extreme, giving birth to the sacred essence. Then the Qi and blood feed back the flesh, and you can get the sacred body. Finally, the soul is compatible with the flesh, and there are many miracles such as blood rebirth and physical creatures, which are almost immortal. This is the so-called real body, pure, extreme and powerful."


    Looking at the changing white beard, Sean''s eyes flowed with a strange brilliance.


    White beard embarked on a different or extreme road. He abandoned rules and energy and focused on the flesh. At the beginning, white beard''s road was very similar to the knight''s road and also had the energy of fighting spirit, but later white beard took the initiative to give up fighting spirit and used it as food, Fed their own blood gas and promoted their own blood gas to degenerate many times.


    In this process, white beard''s strength fell again and again, but finally he got a strong and pure blood. At that time, a drop of his blood could even collapse a mountain, which was unparalleled. Blood and blood were the foundation of the flesh. Blood and blood changed, and white beard''s flesh also changed. With this pure strength, After completing the reconstruction of the road at level 6, white beard, who fell into a trough for a short time, once again broke the limit and embarked on a new height. With only a pair of iron fists, he had the combat power of pseudo level 7.

 Chapter 843

    In the blood pool, the golden radiance filled the air, and the burning breath rose like a big sun bathing in the sea.


    "It''s fast, but it''s still a little short."


    Standing in the void, watching standing in the blood pool, about tens of meters high and flowing with Shenhui''s white beard, Sean''s mind turned.


    At this moment, white beard has completed the transformation of Qi and blood, but he is still a little poor in quantity. He can''t push his flesh to cross that vital boundary and move towards the holy palace.


    White beard''s division of the seventh step of his road is very simple. The real body up to 100 meters is the first step, up to 1000 meters is the second step, and up to 10000 meters is the third step. With each step forward, his strength will increase step by step.


    Only by relying on the terrifying amount of Qi and blood to pull the flesh to its utmost transformation and condense a 100 meter prototype of the real body, can we really accommodate the real spirit and achieve the real real body.


    "I still have to help again. I didn''t expect white beard to go out of the real body road at the seventh level, which consumes resources."


    Feeling the nearly dry power in the blood pool, Sean grabbed the body of a thunder casting giant from nothingness.


    With the rhythm of power, wisps of blood mist flew out of the body of Lei Zhu giant and fell into Sean''s hands. Soon, the withered body of Lei Zhu giant turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    Boom, thunder, looking at the blue and purple blood in his hand, Sean waved it into the blood pool.


    Bathed in the thunder casting giant''s blood, the real prototype of white beard is growing at a visible speed. Different from those before, there is only a little basic extraordinary blood. This group of thunder casting giant''s blood is condensed by Sean draining a thunder casting giant, which contains most of the residual power of a giant king.


    "Ah, I have a white beard."


    Roared up to the sky, filled with unmatched hegemony, and the world changed color. White beard directly defeated the resistance of the giant''s blood instinct with a strong attitude and incorporated it into his body.


    In an instant, the thunder roared, and the real body of white beard instantly crossed the boundary of 100 meters and kept rising until it exceeded 900 meters and approached 1000 meters.


    Hum, the soul and the flesh are compatible. They are one, regardless of each other, just like the real golden light flowing on white beard''s body. So far, white beard has achieved the seventh level of real body.


    Buzzing, his eyes opened, there was thunder in the void, his body size decreased by nearly 1000 meters, and his white beard soon returned to his original appearance, without any abnormality, as if he had no advanced level at all.


    The way of the real body is the way to pursue the perfection of the physical body. At the seventh level, the soul and the physical body are fully integrated and integrated. Although it has just broken through, white beard''s control of his own strength has reached an unpredictable level, returning to nature and almost instinctive.


    "How do you feel?"


    There was a strange flash in his blue eyes, and Sean could clearly feel the terror hidden under the ordinary appearance of white beard.


    "Good, better than ever."


    Once promoted to the seventh level, white beard''s mood was unprecedented smooth.


    "Do you want to verify your means?"


    Looking at the spirited white beard, Sean made such a suggestion.


    Hearing the speech, a bloody lightning flashed in his eyes. White beard nodded and agreed directly, which was just what he wanted.


    Buzzing, spatial fluctuations, Sean disappeared with a white beard.


    Gem sea, a large seventh order resource point in the depths of the sea in recent years, is rich in all kinds of extraordinary gemstones, the highest of which can reach seventh order. At present, it is controlled by Jiaoren.


    Thorn, the Dharma array arranged by the Jiaoren family here was easily torn. Sean and white beard came to this colorful and gorgeous sea area.


    Roar, the tyrannical dragon chant sounded, the Dharma array was broken, and the guards left by the Jiaoren family were immediately alarmed. All kinds of sea families appeared one after another. The leader was a dark demon Jiao. The level reached the peak of level 6, which was comparable to those near God.


    "Who, die for me."


    The frost breathed, and the cold filled the world. Without any hesitation, the demon Jiao directly launched an attack.


    Seeing such a scene, white beard raised his eyebrows slightly and blew out with a fist.


    Listen to the thunder in the silent place. White beard''s fist has only pure physical strength, but it is this purity that creates unspeakable terror.


    In the eyes of outsiders, with white beard''s fist falling, a magnificent light column was formed, which immediately shrouded the magic Jiao. In this light column, there was no resistance. The magic Jiao melted directly and left nothing.


    "Damn it, run."


    The devil Jiao evaporated directly out of thin air. Looking at such an incredible scene, fear and despair were breeding in the hearts of every sea family. They could not care more and fled one after another.


    Looking at this scene, a white halo appeared on the white beard''s fist.


    Hum, a punch bombarded the air at will, without too much momentum. Strands of white cracks accurately appeared behind each sea family, shaking them into minced meat.


    In an instant, nearly ten thousand sea families fell at the same time, and a thick blood mist covered the colors in the sea.


    "It seems that he won''t appear."


    Feeling the calm around, Sean, who had been silent, spoke.


    Hearing the speech, white beard nodded, with a look of disappointment on his face.


    The ancient Jiaoren Ural, the ancestor of Jiaoren, the master of the sea, has become more and more low-key in recent years and has not revealed any trace at all. Canglongyuan, the original base of Jiaoren, has been completely cut down by him and built into his residence on the ground. He hides in the depths of the sea and has no trace at all.


    After the Intelligence Department of the jade Kingdom reported the news of the gem sea, Sean and white beard came here to force the ancient Jiaoren to reveal their traces with the help of the importance of this resource point. However, from the current results, the ancient Jiaoren have made up their mind to hide in the end.


    "What a pity."


    With a sigh, his five fingers opened and grabbed it gently, all the gems in the ocean fell into Sean''s hands like running water. His mining speed was much faster than that of the sea family.


    "Let''s go."


    Opening the door of space, Sean turned and left. It is difficult to move the resource point completely. Even cutting the whole space is not safe. It is very likely to destroy this resource point. He can only stay here and wait for the next harvest.


    The unknown place in the sea, Hidden Dragon abyss.


    In the endless darkness, two pairs of scarlet eyes opened, and the figure of a behemoth loomed.


    "Patience is only temporary. What''s this? Little fellow of the jade Kingdom, you should be as rampant as possible."


    The whisper echoed in the dark, with a touch of shivering cold.


    "When I appear again, I will give you a surprise."


    In words, ignoring the fact that a seventh order resource point was plundered and nearly 10000 Hai people were killed, the ancient Jiaoren fell into silence again. He was far more tolerant than others expected. For him, there was nothing he could not give up, both resources and his men. As for the people, they were just slaves.


    Through the scarlet afterrhyme, we can vaguely see that a new meat bag has swelled up at the neck of the old Jiaoren who has grown two heads, as if something had to grow again.


    Although the ancient Jiaoren is a true God who occupies two ocean theocracies, he is still a Warcraft emperor. More accurately, he is the Warcraft emperor first and then the gods. However, most people are blinded by the glory of the gods on him.

 Chapter 844

    The sea was filled with gunsmoke. After white beard was promoted to the seventh level and it was confirmed that the ancient Jiaoren could not hide, the jade Kingdom began to set off a new war on the sea, breaking the fragile balance in the past.


    This time, on the side of the jade Kingdom, only the new white beard Edward Newgate, and the mermaid Christine, who holds the sea monster nut, can be counted as half. This kind of combat power is not strong on paper, but this time the ancient Jiaoren never showed up, and only his ally Warcraft Emperor Dagon revealed his traces, To stop white beard''s attack.


    However, although white beard is a new seventh level, and his level of life is only comparable to weak divine power, although white beard''s real way does not have much ability, he is the best at killing and cutting. Few people in the same level can defeat him.


    Although the white beard has only a 100 meter real body, it can play a combat power comparable to the medium divine power, which is no worse than the old Warcraft emperor Dagon. In addition, it can play a terrorist power relying on the powerful flesh shock fruit. Even on the sea, Dagon, who occupies the right place, inevitably falls into the disadvantage compared with Dagon, Such a white beard seems more like an emperor on the sea.


    Under such circumstances, the Jiaoren family retreated one after another and lost a lot of territory. For a time, the great power showed signs of destruction.


    This time, the emerald Kingdom did not stop at the sight of good as before, but kept moving forward, showing its determination to destroy the Jiaoren family. Moreover, with the continuous progress of the war, the personnel of the emerald kingdom in the demon source world kept returning. The combat power of the Navy not only did not decline by a penny because of the war, but rose even higher. For a time, the rich blood gas on the sea lingered.


    Sean has never paid much attention to the war on the sea. This war, the jade principality does have a plan to destroy the Jiaoren, but it is also a further coercion to the ancient Jiaoren. Otherwise, the war will progress faster, and the jade kingdom will not only send out baihuzi, a top combat force. Unless the ancient Jiaoren show up, Sean will not take it easy, Compared with these, he now pays more attention to the completion of the infernal gate.


    The emerald principality, the king''s court, the sun hall, Shi Maoge''s incarnation of dragon eggs, slept here, and Sean chose to complete the infernal gate here.


    With Sean''s will conveyed, a large number of resources are gathered from all parts of the imperial alliance. To complete the final completion of the infernal gate, it is not enough to just have a chain of thunder punishment. Although the individual value of those auxiliary materials is not high, they have a wide variety and a large number of needs. If there is no service from a big force, it will take a lot of effort to rely on Sean''s own collection.


    Hoo, the sea of fire churns, the spiritual brilliance shines, and the same materials are integrated into the infernal gate by Sean. The process of completion is slow and firm, accumulating silently, waiting for the arrival of qualitative change.


    In this process, Sean took the time to observe the situation of Shi Maoge. After being turned into a dragon egg by the retrogressive fire, Shi Maoge reshaped his blood. Now he is comparable to the pure blood dragon, but this is not enough.


    Watching the dragon egg floating quietly in the sea of fire, full of scales and red gold, Sean''s mind kept turning.


    As a matter of fact, Sean has been sure of helping Shi Maoge transform into a mythical species. At the beginning, the goblin dragon Yulin Borges gave two ways to transform a mythical species into a mythical dragon. One is to devour the origin of a mythical dragon, which is not only very difficult but also unknown. The other is to get a copy of the origin left by the ancestor of the dragon, with a 100% success rate, However, there are only three origins left by the ancestor of the dragon, two of which have been occupied, and only one is still circulating.


    "Although the origin left by the ancestor of the dragon is very good, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to digest."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Sean gave up his plan to help Shi Maoge transform with the origin left by the ancestor of the dragon.


    Now the third origin left by the dragon''s ancestor is in Sean''s hands. This origin has been hidden in the torn dragon claw of the dragon''s ancestor. After Sean''s careful inspection, he can determine that this ancestor origin is very clean and does not leave any hidden dangers. However, the more he knows about the eighth level, the more he understands the horror of this level.


    The most important thing is that the ancestor of the dragon, Lilith targaryan, is in a special state. Different from the giant ancestor who completely fell into death, Lilith''s power and extraordinary essence have been circulating in the world, and can not be cut off with the world. Among them, pure blood and myth are the best embodiment.


    Under such circumstances, Lilith died, but with enough anchor support, as long as he accumulates enough strength, he may return again. It can be said that he has been wandering on the edge of life and death.


    In fact, Sean guessed that Lilith targaryan might have returned now if the Wizards hadn''t created an artificial break of the evil tide, which led to the complete silence of the dragon family for a certain period of time.


    The origin left by such an eighth rank who is likely to return at any time is undoubtedly dangerous. Even if he is clean, Sean doubts that the two dragon blood gods, the mother and father of dragons, who occupy the origin of the ancestor, will pay a terrible price in the future, and may even have paid it now.


    "According to the current situation, the most appropriate way is to adjust blood vessels. Although it is troublesome, it is not impossible. With the inheritance of dirty blood and the assistance of blood pool, this method can still be successful. Old Wynne once used this method to break the shackles of blood vessels for a sixth order Warcraft. The most important thing is that once it is really completed, Shi Maoge will get rid of it completely Lilith limits the possibilities. "


    With his eyes turned, Sean had a decision in his heart. Blood adjustment is very dangerous, because it touches the root of an extraordinary life. Once it fails, extraordinary life will basically die because of blood collapse. The most important thing is that according to old Wynn''s experimental data, the failure rate of blood adjustment is very high, But for Sean now, he is sure to keep Smog''s life anyway.


    With a decision in mind, Sean grabbed the dragon egg transformed by Shi Maoge. It still takes a lot of time to complete the infernal gate. In this process, he can just try to adjust Shi Maoge''s blood.


    The sky is light red in the secret place of the blood pool. The blood pool that was exhausted last time because of the promotion of white beard now shows signs of recovery. All kinds of blood are wandering in the blood pool wantonly, which are added by the jade kingdom again.


    The void fluctuated, and Sean appeared here with the dragon egg.


    "Your Majesty."


    Wearing a red magic robe and successfully promoted to level 6 after returning from the demon source world, Arnes came to Sean. Now he is mainly responsible for the secret place of the blood pool. He is a blood mage and a vampire fruit ability. He is the most suitable candidate to take care of the blood pool.


    "Is everything ready?"


    Glancing at the younger and younger Arnes, Sean asked.


    Hearing the speech, Arnes nodded.


    "Your Majesty, all the materials are ready. At present, there are 100 groups of blood adjustment experiments in the laboratory to verify all kinds of guesses."


    As an old man around Sean, Arnes understood Sean''s style of doing things and did things neatly.


    "Well, go and have a look. After the data is verified, you cooperate with me to adjust the blood vessels for Shi Maoge."


    Although Arnes is a native of the new world, he has been hardworking and diligent over the years, and his performance is really good. He is still willing to support Sean.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Knowing what Sean meant, Arnes had a happy look in his eyes. This opportunity is very rare.


    At first, Arnes took refuge in Sean just to save his life. Later, he found that such a life was really good. He had the wild hope of promoting the legend and prolonging his life. Now, he felt that the seventh level was not extravagant. Although it was unlikely, there was a little hope after all. After all, there was an example like white beard.

 Chapter 845

    With the passage of time, three months later, accompanied by a young but dignified dragon roar, a flame storm rolled up in the secret territory of the blood pool and affected the outside world.


    A large number of fire elements gather, and the sky is reflected red, as if there is a sea of fire burning like truth and fantasy, in which the figure of a gilded hot dragon looms, attracting the attention of countless people.


    "Mythical dragon."


    Above the sea of clouds, on the island of beasts, I felt the thin but pure dragon power, and Skyla targaryan looked slightly changed.


    She gained a lot in the demon source world. She had seven levels of pet fruit, condensed the seeds of slavery rules and promoted to six levels. However, she returned to the Boya world in advance because of inexplicable fear in her heart. Unfortunately, she didn''t find anything in the end.


    Compared with the Boya world in her memory, the Boya world now seems to be on a completely different road, especially the continuous growth of the jade kingdom.


    "This breath is good for Shi Maoge. Pure blood has degenerated into myth. I didn''t expect such things to happen."


    Whispered softly, and at this moment, Skyla targaryan''s face was constantly changing and full of complexity.


    The future has become beyond recognition, which makes her panic, but from her current point of view, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. At least she has lived well in her life. She not only hasn''t suffered many hardships, but also has been promoted to level 6. The most important thing is that if everything develops normally according to the current trend, she is likely to live better in the future.


    "Skyla, the future has changed and there is nothing. You are no longer what you were in the past."


    Whispering, Skyla kept adjusting her mind.


    "Xiaoxue, you have to refuel. You may become a mythical dragon in the future."


    Looking at the constantly rolling sea of fire in the sky and touching the polar cold dragon in her arms, a smile appeared on Skyla''s face. Skyla had never had this idea before. Pure blood degenerated into a myth. Even if she had the inheritance of the dragon master, Skyla had no way, but the emergence of Shi Maoge broke her cognition.


    In the secret territory of the blood pool, a whole body of gold-plated, about 10 meters long, two clusters of black inflammation burning in the eyes, with four corners, two oblique pointing upward, two curved like moon blades, and the giant dragons on both sides are flying wantonly. The sky is its playground, and the flame is its slave. It was born strong. Although it was just born, its power has reached the fifth level. It is a legend when it was born, Standing at the end of many lives.


    "Your Majesty, your highness smog has successfully transformed into a unique mythical dragon. Do you want to rename it?"


    Taking back his eyes from the wanton dragon in the sky, Arnes asked in a low voice.


    After hearing the speech and thinking for a while, Sean shook his head.


    "No, Shi Maoge is a variant mythical dragon of the fire system. It should never appear before. Continue to use the name of the gilded Yan dragon."


    Feeling the sacred breath spontaneously revealed in smug''s blood, Sean''s face showed a smile.


    In the past time, with the cooperation of Arnes and others, Sean successfully adjusted the blood of shimuge. This process should have been very difficult, but Sean had the blood left by the ancestor of the dragon in the dragon''s claw as a reference, and finally completed the blood adjustment of shimuge with the black jueyan born in the chaos of the demon source world as the main material. In order to ensure the final success, Sean even used gas transportation.


    With the continuous victory of the jade Kingdom on the sea, the atmosphere of sea hegemony has been revealed, and the development of the Royal alliance has become more and more smooth. Anjit Kingdom has officially joined the Royal alliance, and the king''s sword has gathered more and more Qi, which is far from the limit.


    In such a situation, it is not unacceptable for Sean to use some luck to help smog cross this crucial threshold.


    It is worth mentioning that after white beard was promoted to level 7, the Green Pheasant returned from the magic source world and successfully used the frozen fruit as the stepping stone to build a complete combination of level 7 deep cold magic patterns while awakening the fruit, so as to achieve a level 7 ice magician.


    With the participation of green pheasants, the process of the emerald kingdom in the sea has become more and more rapid. After a loss, the Warcraft emperor Dagon is no longer easy to rise. As for the ancient Jiaoren, the ancestor of Jiaoren, there is no trace from beginning to end. Under such circumstances, the marine forces led by Jiaoren are really on the verge of collapse, Can only retreat to the depths of the ocean.


    "Come down when you''ve had enough. You need to check again."


    Smug was allowed to laugh for a while, and Sean summoned him down.


    Hearing Sean''s call, his body became elemental, and Shi Maoge turned into a cluster of black flames and fell into Sean''s hands. Although it has not fully awakened the memory of the past, it still has a close instinctive affinity with Sean.


    Arnes looked down at the spear leather that had fallen into Sean''s hands. Although it was said that spear leather was only in the fifth stage, it was already a mythical dragon and a substitute for Sean. With such a contract pull, spear leather could soon step into the threshold of the seventh stage with the current essence of spear leather, and there would be no obstacles in the process, Its growth rate will far exceed that of similar mythical dragons.


    Buzzing, the void fluctuates, and Sean disappears with smug.


    In the town transportation hall, the air transportation converges into a golden fog. There are thousands of Meteorologies. Sigger and Morrel have been waiting here for a long time. Emir still stays in the demon source world and sits in the town reincarnation.


    "Sigger, Morrel, use your means to observe the blood of smog."


    With his body condensed, Sean handed sigger the reduced size, like a cat''s smog.


    Hearing the speech, without hesitation, sigger and Morrel each used means. One of them is in charge of cause and effect, the other is good at change, and both have their own experience in blood.


    "My Lord, the blood of Shi Maoge is similar to that of the dragon in the Boya world. We should have got rid of the source."


    After careful exploration, sigger and Morrel finally reached a consistent conclusion.


    Sean nodded at this.


    All dragon species born in Boya world, no matter how they are born, their blood source is the ancestor of the dragon, Lilith targaryan.


    In such a situation, once facing Lilith, these dragon species, regardless of their strength, are naturally at an absolute disadvantage, which is determined by their blood. Of course, there are exceptions, that is, allogeneic dragons. Because of their variation, their blood jumped out of the original restrictions, but they are no longer bound by the dragon mother.


    And now shimonge, who has completed the blood adjustment, has achieved similar results. To some extent, shimonge is also an allogeneic dragon, which is only artificially made the day after tomorrow.


    "The king of natural disasters has completely disappeared these days. Siguel, do you have any news?"


    Having got the answer he wanted, Sean changed the subject.


    Originally, because Wang Quanjian kept expelling the earth''s turbid air, the jade kingdom was still very alert to the king of natural disasters, but unexpectedly, all the kings of natural disasters suddenly lost their traces, as if they had evaporated out of thin air.


    Hearing this, siguel shook his head. The gods in the starry sky also paid attention to the sudden disappearance of the king of the twelve natural disasters, but there was no special discovery.

 Chapter 846

    The atmosphere in the Zhenyun hall was slightly coagulated.


    "My Lord, at present, the temples do not pay much attention to the king of the twelve natural disasters, because 111 true gods have gathered in the temples."


    Looking directly at Sean, sigger told the actual situation of the temples.


    Over the years, the shrines have allowed the king of natural disasters to set off disasters and use them as knives to clean the world. It is purely the belief of all sentient beings in gods, and the reason why they dare to do so is that they have deep enough foundation.


    Guided by the eight order will of the Lord of the sky and the master of war, and with the salvation society of the material world as its pawn, the starry gods have been leading the silent gods back in recent years. Although many of these gods are weak gods, and they have not even raised the kingdom of God again, even so, the number 111 still represents a terrible force.


    With such power, the gods in the temples naturally have the capital to despise the king of the twelve natural disasters.


    Sean sighed at sigger''s words.


    "At the beginning, there were only 33 gods in the starry sky, and it has increased to 111 in the past few decades. This kind of information is really amazing."


    With sigger, the jade kingdom is quite clear about the actions of the gods in the temples. Although Sean had been sleeping in the demon source world before, he still knew these things. What he didn''t expect was that more than 100 gods returned in the temples so soon.


    "My Lord, Uranus, the Lord of the sky, has not appeared for a long time, and the War Masters rarely deal with the affairs of the gods. Although there are more than 100 true gods in the temples, there are no small contradictions between them, and the real execution ability has decreased a lot compared with before."


    Looking at Sean, sigger spoke again. More than 100 true gods are indeed a terrible force, but now there are many factions in the temples, and there is no qualified leader, which is completely scattered.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded, not surprised.


    Every true God is a seventh order. They have their own firm will and interest demands. More than 100 true gods come together. Even if an eighth order exists, it is difficult to integrate them.


    Although the Lord of war is the LORD God of the eighth order, he is only a newcomer after all. Moreover, the war god system under him is too weak. There are only two new gods who can not occupy a dominant position in the temples. On the contrary, Uranus, the Lord of the sky, has a certain capital to control the gods.


    Although it is impossible to fully integrate more than 100 true gods, it is still possible to guide in the general direction. If so, the temples will burst out with incredible power. Unfortunately, the Lord of the sky did not do so and he disappeared.


    Of course, this is not a bad thing for the jade kingdom. The chaos in the temples has given them the possibility to further grow. Although the strength of the jade kingdom is not weak, Sean, sigger, Morrel, Emir, white beard, Green Pheasant, Golden Toad swallowing emperor, death In addition, there are 10 seven ranks in Semia far away from the Yang god world and the paradise of the demon source world, but it is still too far compared with the gods in the stars. Even if you add Yulin Borges of the kingdom of Sirte and the bankul Knight king of the kingdom of anjit, there are only 12 seven ranks in total.


    The most important thing is that the imperial alliance does not have its own eight levels. Compared with the number of seven levels, this is the most important point. The gods in the starry sky are blessed by nature. Except for the wizard civilization in its heyday, no force can compete with them in the number of seven levels. Unfortunately, after the initial turmoil, a large number of seven levels of wizard civilization fell, So far, it has not fully recovered.


    "The chaos inside the temples is a good thing for us. After experiencing the dream of the demon source world, the high-end combat power of the jade Duke is really increasing rapidly. Next, we should seize the opportunity to develop rapidly. We should not only calm the sea, but also take this opportunity to hone new talents and strive to cultivate one or two more seven ranks."


    "Of course, the expansion of the Royal alliance can not be relaxed, but we need to maintain some restraint. After all, this is not the most appropriate time, and we still need to be patient."


    His mind turned and Sean made a decision.


    If the kingship alliance continues to expand significantly, it will inevitably attract the intervention of the starry gods. It can only develop in a gentle way and show its harmlessness. If you want to achieve leapfrog progress, you can either seize the opportunity, eat a fat man in one breath when the starry gods do not respond or are unable to intervene, rely on luck and master the power of the eighth order, or you can only wait, Wait for Sean to master the power of the eighth order.


    Hearing this, he looked at each other. Sigger and Morrel nodded. In this world, the eighth order is the real leader.


    "Lord of the sky."


    At the end of the topic, thinking of the disappeared eighth order Lord God, Sean had different thoughts in his heart. He didn''t feel it before, but now he feels that the ancient Lord God is not simple, especially after he saw the figure of the ancient sun god across time.


    "The sword of Damocles, the sun''s crown, the sky''s wings and three eighth order artifacts. In the late golden age, the sun god failed to impact the ninth order and fell. Uranus, the Lord of the sky, achieved the eighth order at the end of the golden age..."


    Small thoughts emerged, and Sean thought a lot for a moment.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Deep in the heart of the earth, the lung of the earth, this is an unknown place. Even the existence of the seventh order is difficult to find a trace.


    The power of the earth gathered here, which was thick enough to crush any existence. On this day, a human shadow came here across many obstacles.


    At the end of the earth, the dark yellow breath surges here, and each strand can collapse a mountain peak. In the package of these breath, two figures stand, one looks like a rock giant, towering like a mountain, and the other looks like a human woman, dressed in coarse linen, with a kind face and gentle breath, which makes people want to get close, They are the son of mountains, the Lord of mountains, Uriah, and mother earth God Gaia.


    To some extent, Uriah, the son of the mountains, is the child of mother earth God Gaia, but at this moment, a steady stream of dark forces are pouring out of Uriah''s body, constantly erasing the consciousness of mother earth God Gaia.


    The existence of the eighth order is immortal, but the main gods of the eighth order are different. Although they can live forever in theory, as gods, their consciousness will still be eroded by the world consciousness all the time. This situation will become more and more serious with the continuous development and improvement of the world.


    In this case, as the oldest ancient god, the mother earth God no longer showed traces and showed strength long ago, but silently operated power, so as to reduce the erosion of world consciousness. However, it is undeniable that the mother earth God has still been greatly affected over a long time.


    "Barren mistress, give up. You can''t help me with your current strength."


    At the consciousness level of mother earth God, two magnificent forces are constantly opposing, one is as thick as the earth, as stable as a mountain, and the other is dark and violent, like a flood that devours everything.


    However, no matter how fierce the flood is, the mountain peak transformed by the Earth Mother God is still as stable as before. This battle has been going on for a long time.


    "Gaia, I admit that you are still very strong. Even if you are thinned by the essence of Uriah, I still can''t shake your strength, but I''m not alone."


    The cold voice sounded, and the endless light was derived from the outside world, illuminating the whole sea of consciousness. This force was magnificent and domineering. When it came, it seemed as if the sky was leaning, and even exceeded the current Mother God of the earth in intensity.


    "Is it you? No wonder he can find the lung of the earth, no wonder he can determine the time of my deep sleep, no wonder he can find a way to suppress my power. If it were you, everything would be clear."


    There was a rare shock and anger in the always gentle voice. Aware of the nature of this third force, what did mother earth Gaia understand.


    "Why on earth did you do this? Do you know what you''re doing now?"


    There was a bad feeling in his heart, but mother earth still asked his inner doubts. He was really a little difficult to understand.


    The sacred wings cover the sky. In the endless light, a figure condenses out, like God and holy.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing. As for why, of course, it''s for the better development of the world."


    A low voice sounded and walked out of the endless light, revealing the face of Uranus, the Lord of the sky.

 Chapter 847

    In the emerald Kingdom, the changes in the outside world are an eventful autumn, but Sean''s life is particularly calm, and he spends most of his time trying to mend the infernal door.


    "This is


    A different color flashed in Sean''s eyes when he received the unexpected news.


    After taking a look at the infernal gate that has completely accommodated the chain of thunder punishment and Shi Maoge sleeping in the sea of fire, Sean''s figure disappeared into the void.


    In the world of Yang God, an immortal bird of a divine steed crosses the void, spits nirvana, burns chaos, which has lasted for many years. Today, chaos is separated, pure Qi rises and turbid Qi sinks, and the world has reached the time to really open up.


    The void fluctuates, and Sean appears here.


    à¦, the shrill chirp is arrogant. The immortal bird opens its wings and strikes the last chaos from bottom to top. The red flame spreads like water waves and envelops the whole world.


    Hoo, the last chaos disappears, heaven and earth are born, and black and white are born first.


    Standing in the void and watching this scene quietly, Sean felt something. The three rules of time, space and life in his body resonated spontaneously, condensing the prototype of the pioneer''s power.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Sean wakes up from his perception, disperses the immortal bird God form, and Semia, who shows the human posture, comes to him.


    "Teacher."


    The red light covered the sky and came slowly. Semir bowed and saluted. After the opening of the Yang god world, Semia was much more calm.


    "You did a good job, Semia."


    Observing the scene that the world began to evolve automatically, Sean uttered a sigh. After today''s experience, he saw more and more clearly his future path.


    Hearing this, Shenyan was burning in her red eyes, and a bright smile appeared on semiya''s face.


    "Teacher, these are the original crystals born when the world of Yang God was opened up again. I collected all the others except for my own use."


    With words, semiya sent a handful of glittering starsand to Sean.


    Looking at this seemingly insignificant thing in front of him, Sean raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Origin crystallization, a special substance produced by the Yang god world, was born only at the beginning of the re opening of the world in each era. In essence, it is actually an alternative manifestation of the world source force. It is an article necessary for the Yang god world to cast seven order strange things. Semiya handed over exactly 300 pieces of this small handful, which is converted into 300 points of the fundamental source force.


    "You have a heart."


    It''s really necessary. Sean directly put away these origin crystals, which can just be used to exchange into the fundamental source force point.


    "Teacher, next I want to go back to the yellow sand world."


    Looking at the smile on Sean''s face, Semia said, with a little complexity in her words.


    Hearing the speech, he thought for a while, and Sean nodded.


    The yellow sand world is the hometown of Semia. Now it has become a training ground for hell and the eternal tower. It is extremely dangerous, but now Semia is not what it used to be. Sean can clearly feel that during the days in the Yang god world, Semia has not only burned chaos and polished herself, but also officially embarked on the road of a magician and become a seventh order magician.


    He himself is a congenital life. He was born in seven levels. Coupled with a magician, he is now a strong man in seven levels, comparable to medium divine power. Even a strong divine power can defeat him at most, and it is difficult to kill him.


    With such strength, as long as you don''t provoke the existence of the eighth order, semiya goes there in this empty sea. Burning chaos and repeating heaven and earth is a hard job, but it is also a rare sharpening.


    "Go, you should go back and have a look after you''ve been away for so long. It happens that the twelfth pillar demon God of hell, the Lord of lust, is now in the yellow sand world."


    Without hindrance, Sean agreed to Semia''s request. Chaos opened up and the world re evolved. Now the bondage of the Yang god world to Semia is far less powerful than before.


    Hearing this, the flame in semiya''s red eyes fluctuated for a moment. The fundamental reason why she had to risk death was that the lust Lord had never forgotten this hell demon God. In the past, he was as small as a mole ant in front of this demon God, but now it is different.


    Aware of the subtle changes in semiya''s mood, Sean didn''t say much. He pointed down and borrowed the power of the infernal gate to open a space portal to the yellow sand world.


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Bowing down again, he revealed the immortal bird posture and made a song that rang through the world, as if saying goodbye to the world. Semia''s figure disappeared into the space portal. Over the years, he seemed to be more used to the immortal bird posture than the human posture.


    The world was calm again. Sean didn''t leave in a hurry, but observed carefully in the world of Yang God.


    The world of Yang God is a special world. It has never really been destroyed. The Holocaust of every era is just a kind of harvest and reincarnation, just like a farmer harvesting his own wheat field.


    In this case, the evolution of the world of Yang God after it is reopened is much faster than that of the real world, which is a good thing for Sean. Through the evolution of the world of Yang God, he can accumulate experience for what he wants to do in the future. After all, the world of Yang God is a mature world, and his evolution process has quite high reference value.


    He measured the earth with his feet, walked to the end of the earth and stepped into the violent primitive ocean. Sean saw chaos and order. In this process, the pioneer and the Lord of the world were shocked.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Across the barrier of thunder, Sean had a clear understanding when he looked at the nine heaven in which the world of Yang God had not yet evolved.


    The portal of space was opened, and Sean disappeared.


    With the passage of time, everything was developing in an orderly way. Despite the ups and downs of the outside world, Sean was still very calm. It was another five years.


    In 1566 ad, for five years, the jade Kingdom took the fruits of victory on the sea, completely defeated the alliance of Jiaoren, heihuo church and Emperor Dagon, and became a new king on the sea.


    In this process, the once invincible Jiaoren were wiped out, and the ancient Jiaoren''s right arm ¡¤ seven sin fox ¡¤ dark Shang Wang, who stepped into the seventh level with half a foot, was also punched into nothingness by white beard. Only the ancient Jiaoren never disappeared and completely disappeared into the vast sea.


    The black fire church''s hand to the sea was completely cut off. In this process, although the son of obsidian tried to change the situation, he was injured by sigger and finally retreated in a panic.


    Dagon, the emperor of Warcraft, was anchored by sigger and joined hands with white beard and Green Pheasant to kill him on the sea. There was no escape. On that day, the emperor''s blood dyed the Sea red and attracted all animals to revel.


    With the defeat of Jiaoren, an old Warcraft emperor comparable to medium divine power fell, and the reputation of the jade Kingdom quickly spread all over the world. Some good people even think that the jade kingdom can be renamed the Jade Empire and become the Second Empire after the Boya world, that is, the Mensa empire.

 Chapter 848

    Jade Kingdom, LVYE City, Wangting, sun hall.


    "Yes."


    On the hot sea of fire, Sean''s face showed a rare color of excitement when he looked at the gray stone door that was no more than 100 meters high, flowing with quiet brilliance and melting as one.


    On the other side, looking at such Sean, smug was slightly puzzled and looked at the infernal gate, but found nothing. Over the past few years, under the pull of the chain of nature walker, relying on Sean, he not only recovered his previous memory, but also officially stepped into the seventh step, which was incredibly fast.


    "Eight order strange things."


    Ignoring the confused smog, he carefully felt the breath of the infernal gate, and Sean''s thoughts kept rolling.


    Different from the immortal Warhammer thunder roar, the infernal gate is the eighth level wonder that Sean really controls, and his subsequent plan can be carried out smoothly when the infernal gate reaches the eighth level.


    "Infernal gate, search for eternal lotus seeds."


    The door of mind communication, Sean gave his order.


    Sean''s needs have always been the standard for receiving goods at the infernal gate. This sign has become more and more obvious as he has been continuously supplemented. After the completion, Sean has been able to accurately receive goods through the infernal gate.


    Hum, the power of the door vibrated, and the invisible power instantly jumped out of a long distance. Sean was unaware of such a change before, but now he can clearly feel it.


    "Another sea of void?"


    After careful perception, Sean determined his own guess that the world of Wu tomb and the world of liberal arts are not in the same void sea, but this is also normal. The eternal lotus seeds of the world of Wu tomb are produced from the eternal divine lotus. I''m afraid the product level of this divine object has exceeded the eighth level. If it is really in the same void sea with the world of liberal arts, there can''t be any news in the world of liberal arts.


    The stars are as small as dust compared with the world, and the world is as small as dust compared with the empty sea. Some civilizations also call the empty sea the universe, but few civilizations can really touch this concept, and most of them are vague.


    "Not found."


    After a long time, taking back his mind, Sean frowned.


    The lotus seeds produced by the eternal God lotus are scattered in the empty sea where the Wu tomb world is located. It seems that there are a lot of lotus seeds, but it is actually looking for a needle in a haystack. Even if the current infernal gate has been promoted to level 8, it is not easy to find and complete the reception in a hurry.


    "I''m afraid it will take some time to find eternal lotus seeds. I''ll either wait patiently or take some other means."


    The thought turned and Sean made a decision.


    The Golden Oak building, with golden brilliance flowing on the clean glass curtain wall, looks like a Golden Oak bathed in the divine light from a distance. It is sacred and beautiful. This place is also known as the power building. It is the core of the secular rights of the jade kingdom. Everyone who comes in and out of here has the right to look up to ordinary people.


    At the top level, between the powers, the Kingdom consul iluka is dealing with government affairs. As the Kingdom consul, he has a lot of things to deal with every day. If he didn''t have extraordinary essence, he would have been unable to hold on.


    But for such a life, iluka does not hate it, but enjoys it. He is naturally a man who likes to fiddle with power.


    Of course, although iluka''s energy on the extraordinary road has been thinned because he is busy with government affairs, and he still takes the chakra Road, if someone underestimates iluka''s strength, he is destined to taste the bitter fruit.


    Considering iluka''s contributions over the years and his ability to handle government affairs, in order for the ruling official to work longer in this position, Sean connected the chakra mother tree, the source of chakra road in Boya world, with iluka.


    When the chakra road really grows in this world and the chakra mother tree further grows, if iluka can seize the opportunity to successfully accommodate the chakra mother tree, he is likely to become the God of chakra and ascend the seventh level in one step.


    Even now, with the help of chakra mother tree, iluka can show the power of level 6. The pair of writing wheel eyes he originally transplanted have now transformed into reincarnation eyes under the influence of chakra mother tree, and the power can not be underestimated.


    Buzzing, spatial fluctuations, Sean''s mind appeared in front of iluka.


    "Your Majesty."


    Aware of Sean''s arrival, iluka immediately bowed to the extreme of humility. What he can have today depends on Sean''s gift. He has always seen this very clearly.


    "Since the establishment of the Royal alliance, there should be a more formal constitution. In the name of the jade Kingdom, you sent an invitation letter to the royal families of various alliance countries to invite them to come to the jade kingdom to participate in the first alliance Parliament."


    Looking at iluka, Sean said his purpose directly without any greetings.


    Hearing this, iluka was a little surprised, but he immediately nodded and agreed. The Ruling Council of the kingdom had discussed this matter for a long time, but he didn''t expect Sean to ask for it now.


    "Yes, your majesty, I will immediately send an invitation to the royal families of the participating countries, but I don''t know the specific date of the alliance meeting?"


    Drooping his eyes, iluka asked softly.


    Hearing this, Sean pondered a little.


    "March 3 is the day when the kingdom was founded."


    "Yes, your majesty, but this is the first formal meeting of the alliance. For the safety of the royal families of all countries, the Alliance Army alone is still weak. Do you need to mobilize the Royal Navy as an auxiliary?"


    "Yes, I''ll tell the pheasant about it. At that time, you can transfer fleets and generals from the Navy as auxiliary. In any case, this mission can''t be lost."


    Considering the importance of the first alliance meeting, Sean accepted iluka''s proposal.


    At present, the Royal alliance has three kingdoms and seven principalities. The high-end combat power of the Alliance Army includes one pseudo seventh level, two sixth level and several fifth level legends. Although it is not weak, the task this time cannot be lost. If there are royal members who have problems in this process, it will undoubtedly be a blow to the prestige of the Royal alliance.


    Under such circumstances, it is reasonable to transfer part of the Royal Navy. Moreover, with the collapse of the Jiaoren family, the pressure on the navy of the jade Kingdom has been greatly reduced in the current sea.


    Given the answer, Sean disappeared.


    After Sean left, he sat in his chair, wiped his moustache and thought for a while. Iluka immediately began to write official documents and convey orders.


    In the past few years, the jadeite Kingdom has always adopted the way of boiling frogs in warm water to other participating countries of the Royal alliance, mainly through economic and cultural means. However, it is time to make some changes. At least, we should really clarify the status of each other and let all countries unite more closely around the jadeite kingdom.


    Although the kingship alliance is huge, it is slightly bloated. Only the kingship alliance pinched into a fist can have real power, and only such a kingship alliance can really meet the interests of the jade kingdom.


    "After this meeting, the Royal alliance will turn a new chapter."


    He put down his pen and looked down at the whole LVYE city through the French window. A smile appeared on iluka''s face. He was excited and looking forward to it.

 Chapter 849

    The breeze rose suddenly and became unstoppable.


    When the news of the first formal meeting of the Royal Alliance came out, all the participating countries were boiling, and countries outside the alliance also looked at it one after another. At the beginning, many countries did not care too much about the existence of the Royal alliance, on the one hand, because the so-called alliance is only a piece of loose sand after all, on the other hand, there is not much intersection between them, However, over the past few years, the changes of the participating countries of the Royal alliance are visible to the naked eye, and the national strength is booming, which has to be watched by other countries.


    At the same time, the vitality of the Royal alliance has also made many countries feel threatened, including the Old Kingdom such as the bald eagle kingdom.


    It can be said that since the news of the first formal meeting of the Alliance came out, the Royal alliance has been pushed to the forefront. Many people in power know that after this meeting, the development of the Royal alliance may come around a corner. They wait and want to see the results of this meeting as a reference for future choices.


    Of course, in this process, some dark forces have bad ideas. They want to take this opportunity to attack the kingship alliance. Although they say they can''t deal with the jade Kingdom, the other participating countries are not necessarily, especially those small principalities. They don''t need too much. Just killing a principality is enough to make this alliance meeting a joke.


    In this way, they also did so. For a time, the participants of various participating countries were assassinated one after another, but most of them failed. This time, the Alliance Army and the navy of the jade Kingdom jointly sent nine fleets to meet the members of various countries. Each fleet has a sixth rank general. It is not so easy to break through such defense.


    In this process, only the current Archduke of BlackRock was assassinated by a sixth order shadow knight from the shadow thorn organization. Although he did not die, he was also seriously injured, which completely angered the jade kingdom.


    The New Navy General Huang ape prayed to the father of oak and got the inspiration from the gods. He joined hands with the new navy general red dog Munns, silver fox shashengwan and white wolf Estes to lock the core secret place of shadow thorn organization and raze it to the ground. The sixth order shadow rider who escaped before was also directly killed, At the same time, the Alliance Army also pulled out the strongholds hidden in the imperial alliance one by one, with fierce means, only killing but not capturing.


    Since then, shadow thorn, a notorious killer organization, has been uprooted and completely disappeared.


    Of course, in this process, there are seven levels of existence for subtle exploration, but they are blocked by sigger. In the past few years, with the development of the kingship alliance, the belief belonging to the father of oak has naturally been introduced into other participating countries. With the earth turbidity in each participating country cut off by the king''s sword, the holy oak church has also launched activities to return wasteland to forest in various countries, Vigorously promote the way of nature.


    With such accumulation, over the years, sigger has gathered his second natural divine power and become a medium divine power. Coupled with the causal power comparable to the powerful divine power, his strength is enough to suppress one side.


    On March 3, 1566, the holy light fell from the sky, rendering the whole jade Kingdom like the residence of gods on the earth. On the sea of clouds, the golden cloud path was spread out, and the royal families of all countries stepped on the Royal Court of the jade Kingdom on the sea of clouds through the cloud path.


    The Royal Palace, a palace specially built by the jade kingdom for the Union parliament, is essentially a powerful wonder. The main body is made of black iron, solemn and solemn, supplemented by secret silver and pure gold to highlight the dignitaries. The inside is engraved with busts of kings of various countries, and the top is a certain mountain word crown, under which all kings are located.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I only welcome you here on behalf of the jade kingdom."


    Standing in his own position, he glanced at the kings of various countries sitting around the round table. Iruka''s face was filled with an excited and bright smile, seven points of performance and three points of reality. He was proud of the growth of today''s jade Kingdom and honored to preside over this meeting on behalf of Sean.


    All the countries attending this meeting are important members of the kingdom. Except for the kingdom of Sirte, the rest are the king himself. Of course, the situation of the kingdom of Sirte is special. As for the emerald Kingdom, which is only represented by the consul iluka, the other countries have no opinion, because they clearly know that although they are all kings, they are different from Sean, Sean, the king, has really entered the holy palace, and there is an essential difference between them.


    "Here I declare the first meeting of the Royal alliance officially open."


    The ancient bell rang, and in the passionate voice of iruka, the new history began to write.


    The meeting lasted ten days. The countries of the Royal alliance discussed many aspects in the fields of economy, culture and military, among which the military reform was the largest.


    The meeting determined that the Royal alliance should set up training camps in various countries to continuously select and train excellent talents to join the Alliance Army. At the same time, each participating country must pay a large amount of military expenditure to the alliance every year to maintain the development of the Alliance Army, which is an obligation.


    In contrast, countries can also enjoy the corresponding rights, that is, in the face of external dangers, such as piracy and invasion by neighbouring countries, the participating countries can apply for the mobilization of coalition forces.


    Of course, there is an iron law, that is, the coalition forces must not interfere in national internal affairs, which is a safeguard of the sovereignty of all countries.


    In fact, those in power in all countries understand that when they agree to this condition, they will really become vassals of the emerald Kingdom, because a country''s military expenditure is limited. After paying a large amount of military expenditure to the alliance, the best way for all countries is to weaken their own troops without undermining national stability, Since then, a large part of the stability of their country has to be maintained by the kingship alliance. Although the Alliance Army is composed of all countries, its dominance is undoubtedly in the hands of the jade kingdom. Now, I''m afraid it will still be so for a long time in the future.


    Of course, although aware of this, those in power in various countries are unable to refuse. At present, their countries have deep ties with the Royal alliance in terms of economy and culture. Once forcibly cut off, the country will bear incalculable losses.


    On the other hand, these things were actually decided long ago. Before the formal meeting, the jadeite Kingdom, the kingdom of Sirte and the kingdom of agite had reached an agreement. In the face of more air share, both the goblin dragon Yulin Borges behind the kingdom of Sirte and the knight king bankul behind the kingdom of agite chose to bow their heads.


    As for those principalities, they do not have seven levels of power behind them. They can give opinions, but they may not necessarily adopt them.


    Fortunately, this is an era when great power belongs to itself. Nobles of all countries can take the route of elite training to maintain their own authority. At the same time, their family members can also enter the Alliance Army and set foot on a higher platform, which is not entirely a bad thing.


    In addition, countries have also reached a consensus that the alliance meeting is held every five years. Unless special circumstances, kings of all countries must be present and gather together in the palace of Kingship to determine the next five-year development plan of the alliance. Those who are absent for no reason are deemed to have voluntarily waived their rights.


    At the end of the meeting, deeper cooperation was reached, and the Royal alliance changed from loose to close. In nothingness, the air transportation of all countries has changed.


    Buzzing, the luck was boiling, and various visions appeared. At this moment, Haydn, a symbol of the luck of the Royal alliance, rose and became more and more magical, and the Royal sword hanging on it also hummed silently, as if expressing joy.


    The sun hall, aware of such changes, turned its eyes to the sea of luck in nothingness. Sean''s mouth outlined a subtle arc. He promoted the convening of the alliance meeting for this moment. The so-called alliance meeting is only an appearance. What he really needs is luck.

 Chapter 850

    "Fuel transportation."


    In the sun palace, colorful halos filled the air, covering the hot sea of fire. Seizing the opportunity, Sean directly intercepted the alliance''s great fortune through Wang Quanjian.


    The magnificent atmosphere burns brightly, affects the reality, presents a colorful, and renders the monotonous sun hall brilliant.


    Hum, the infernal gate vibrated, the old gray stone door slowly opened, and Sean took the initiative to receive the eternal lotus seeds again.


    In the void sea where the Wu tomb world is located, in a dark forbidden area, an ancient murderer suddenly turned over in his deep sleep. The earth shook for a moment, and the seal originally isolated from the inside and outside also fluctuated for a moment.


    "Found it."


    For a moment, inspiration was touched and Sean opened his eyes.


    Different from before, this time has a great blessing of Qi. With the help of God, the infernal gate seized the opportunity of that moment and received a silent eternal lotus seed from a dark forbidden area.


    In the sun palace, looking at the pure green lotus seed in the infernal gate, Sean''s face showed an undisguised smile. With this thing, his plan will have a foundation for smooth development.


    [item]: Eternal lotus seed


    [evaluation]: the lotus seed of the eternal God lotus contains the mystery of the power of the world. It is similar to the world embryo. It is spawned by specific methods. It has the chance to break the shell and grow into an eighth order world.


    [price]: 600 basic source force points


    After confirming the information of the eternal lotus seed, Sean''s mind turned. The 300 origin crystals obtained from the Yang god world immediately turned into nothingness and transformed into 300 fundamental source force points. Coupled with his previous accumulation, the number of 600 was quickly gathered.


    Confirming the exchange, he played with the seemingly ordinary green lotus seed in his hand, and the brilliance flowed in Sean''s blue eyes.


    If a complete eighth order strange object is measured by the fundamental source force point, its value should be more than 1000 points. The value of eternal lotus seed is lower than Sean expected, but it is normal to think about it carefully. Although eternal lotus seed is an eighth order object, it is only a seed after all. Whether it can grow up is still an unknown number. Even if it can grow up, The effort and resources invested in this process are also incalculable. It is only a possibility after all.


    "It''s time to start."


    Pinching the lotus seed in his hand, the void rippled, and Sean''s figure disappeared.


    Deep in the endless void, the space is extremely expanded here. Sean''s world tree is rooted here, dotted with pearls transformed by the world, growing silently.


    Buzzing, the void fluctuated, and Sean''s figure appeared here. At the same time, the void cracked and the divine light filled the air. Sigger came out from it.


    "This one."


    His eyes fell on Sean, and there was a rare look of excitement on sigger''s old face.


    "Let''s go."


    His face was frozen and his heart could not stand the waves. Sean gave the order.


    Hearing the speech, he understood the importance of things. Without hesitation, sigger immediately used his strongest strength. In an instant, the silk thread of cause and effect fell from nothingness and completely covered up this void from the source.


    Glancing over the cause and effect net covering the void, the rules of fate vibrated, showing the virtual shadow of a long river of destiny. As another guarantee, Sean opened the door of Infernal Affairs again.


    The next moment, the giant ancestor, Titan of the stars, terahill''s huge divine body was taken out of the infernal gate by Sean.


    Roaring, thunder and lightning roared, and the void shook. With the emergence of terahill, the void seemed to be overwhelmed.


    Aware of such a scene, with the same look and space-time power, Sean reinforced the void again.


    "Success or failure depends on it."


    At the same time, the infernal gate emerged, the ancient stone gate slowly opened, and chains symbolizing seals fell from it, firmly binding the giant ancestor.


    Boom, thunder and lightning roared and smashed the void. In this process, the power left by the giant ancestor instinctively produced resistance, but with Sean''s comfort, this resistance was not violent.


    Looking at the corpse of the giant ancestor temporarily bound by the power of the infernal gate, Sean narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand and pulled the world tree rooted in the void.


    "Go."


    Under Sean''s control, the roots of the world spread and wanted to take root in the body of the giant''s ancestor. Unfortunately, this is simply unrealistic. Even if it has died, the God body of the giant''s ancestor is still immortal.


    However, at this time, the infernal door shook, the power of the door operated, the door of the giant ancestor was opened, and the world tree took root smoothly.


    The rumble and the vibration of the void form visible spatial folds. Both the world tree and the corpse of the giant ancestor are giants with great power. The two are compatible. Even if it is only a little afterwave, it makes the surrounding void unbearable.


    As time goes by, the integration of the two giants finally ends. From the appearance, the giant ancestor is still the main body, but his huge God body has a wooden armor woven by branches and leaves, dotted with the virtual shadows of one world after another.


    In the interior of the giant''s ancestor, invisible greatness flows, in which the real world seed, Yukar, floats and sinks. Over the years, Yukar has been supported by many worlds through the infernal gate. Although Yukar is only a world embryo, its details have reached the seventh level.


    Looking at such a scene, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. A green lotus seed fell from Sean''s hand. It was the eternal lotus seed.


    At the same time, the body of rules was revealed. Secret texts were outlined in Sean''s hands, and a variety of precious extraordinary materials emerged. Among them, secret silver and pure gold converged into two rivers, which are local specialties from Treasure Island.


    In the void sea where the Wu tomb world is located, the eternal sky boat is just a statement. Its real form can be not only boat type, but also tower type and palace type, with no restrictions, and naturally includes human type.


    This time, Sean is to use the corpse of the giant''s ancestor and the world tree as the main materials to refine a special eternal boat with eternal lotus seeds.


    Once successful, with the help of the particularity of the eternal lotus seed, awaken the silent power of the giant''s ancestors, and cooperate with the immortal Warhammer, an eight level wonder, and the growth of the world tree, Sean will be able to master the eight level combat power.


    The eternal lotus seed falls and falls into the real-world embryo yuclair. Inspired by Sean''s secret method, it immediately breaks the body, takes root and sprouts. In an instant, a strange force envelops the God body of the ancestor of the giant.


    At this moment, the divine body of the giant''s ancestor no longer seems to be a dead thing, with a fresh meaning. The strong power of the world completely wrapped him and began to affect his essence.


    At the same time, the giant''s ancestors'' absorption of various materials has suddenly improved several grades, swallowing everything and refusing anyone.


    Sensing such a change, Sean''s face smiled.

 Chapter 851

    Deep in the void, the big net of cause and effect and the fog of fate envelop here.


    Buzzing, the void trembled, and wisps of ancient, vast and domineering atmosphere began to diffuse. Although it was illusory, it had real power enough to collapse the space. At a moment, the giant god who lived in the void and died for many years was reborn. It seemed that he wanted to live another life and reproduce his original glory.


    "It''s time."


    The last secret pattern is sketched and the deflection of the fundamental nature of the giant ancestor is perceived. A huge vortex is formed in Sean''s silver eyes of fate. At this moment, the giant ancestor has been regarded as half an eternal boat, only the last step is short of the birth of the eternal spirit. However, Sean does not intend to let him be born freely.


    The door of Infernal Affairs opens, keeping the body of rules. One step out, Sean enters the interior of the God body of the giant''s ancestor and comes to yuclair.


    Being in yuclair, wrapped by the breath of chaos, he carefully felt the subtle changes of yuclair, and Sean''s look became dignified.


    It is really important for Sean to refine the divine body of the giant''s ancestor into an eternal boat and let himself obtain the eighth level combat power. However, the fundamental reason why Sean spent so much money to do so is that he wants to go further.


    Sean touched the rudiments of two powers, the pioneer and the Lord of the world, and the key node of these two powers lies in the world if they want to be truly melted.


    The melting of the pioneer''s power is very simple, that is, the owner needs to use his own strength to open up an eighth order high-energy world from scratch. It is simple and rough, but unrealistic. It is not easy to open up a world, especially the high-energy world after reaching the seventh order.


    In fact, after the world reaches the seventh level, the internal rules are perfect. Each such world is a miracle. It is very difficult to develop it with manpower. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a great life of the seventh level to open up the seventh level world, let alone the eighth level.


    To some extent, it is almost impossible to promote the eighth level with the developer''s power. Of course, there is no absolute thing. The promotion of the developer''s power is not achieved overnight. If it is impossible to directly open up the eighth level world, the developer can also open up the seventh level world first, and then expand the world the day after tomorrow to promote the world to the eighth level. If it can succeed, Developers can still use this to complete the promotion of power.


    The sovereign power of the world is very similar to the power of the pioneer on the basis of composition. It also needs three rules of time, space and life. It only has one more destiny, but it is very different in the way of promotion.


    To promote the sovereignty of the world, the owner needs to find a world, replace the will of the world with his own will, operate the world, promote the development of the world, keep going up, get the feedback of the world and finally promote. There is no clear requirement for the world level itself. In theory, the world of any level can be used for promotion.


    Compared with the promotion of the power of pioneers, the promotion of the sovereign power of the world seems to be simpler, but it is not, because there is no clear standard for the promotion of the Lord of the world. Although in theory any world can be used for promotion, the weaker the world gives less feedback, and the promotion is far away, And even if you find a powerful world and replace the consciousness of that world, you can''t see when you can really promote, because there is no such standard at all, and you can only continue day after day.


    In fact, the first difficulty in achieving the promotion of the sovereignty of the world is to replace the original consciousness of the world. The biggest danger is that you can''t see the way ahead and lose yourself.


    The most important thing is that the promotion of the power of the Lord of the world is very dangerous. Once it starts, it can''t be stopped, because extraordinary people need to disperse their extraordinary essence and integrate with the world.


    Of course, although the promotion of pioneer power and world sovereignty has its own difficulties, each is not simple, but they have another common difficulty, that is, the early security problem.


    If you want to promote yourself as a pioneer, unless you can directly open up an eighth order world and complete the melting of power in one step, you need to carefully protect the world you have opened up. Once damaged by external forces, your promotion will fail.


    This is especially true of the sovereignty of the world. Compared with the promotion of the power of the pioneers, the extraordinary people who take this road have less space to manipulate themselves. Once they are found to have their true intention, they are more likely to be sniped.


    The most important thing is that the promotion and transformation of level 8 needs huge strength support. It is not enough to rely on Sean himself. That''s why, under normal circumstances, only level 8 world can produce level 8 great life, and shallow water can''t raise giant monsters.


    For Sean, whose true spirit imprints on the liberal world, it is almost an inevitable choice to complete the eighth level promotion with the power of the liberal world, which also means that his promotion cannot be far away from the liberal world.


    It is precisely because of this that Sean urgently wants to refine the divine body of the giant''s ancestor into an eternal heavenly boat. There is no place in this empty sea that is safer than the body of an eighth order combat power.


    "The beginning of the world is at this time."


    All the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart were cut off, and the waves could not rise. Sean''s originally huge divine body was fast and long. At the same time, the rules moved, which symbolized the power of the pioneer. The pioneer''s blade condensed in Sean''s hands. Compared with the fuzziness in the past, this time, the coagulation in front of the pioneer''s blade has a real texture.


    "Open."


    The voice of the pioneer echoed, holding the pioneer''s blade with both hands. There was a roaring force like the abyss and the sea in the divine body like a demon. Sean waved it hard to lock the root of the embryo of the world.


    Buzzing, bright axe light swept the chaos, and yuclair had the concept of light for the first time.


    Endless light, chaos retreat, Sean, like an ancient god and devil, wants to distinguish the turbid world submerged by chaos and completely subvert it.


    The world trembled, earth shaking changes came into being, and hundreds of millions of miles of chaos was opened up by Sean, but this is not the end. Although yukral is only a world seed, it has seven levels of information, and it is not so easy to complete the opening up.


    When the axe light cut by Sean dissipated, the chaos on the edge made a comeback, and the opened areas also had a tendency to heal again. Looking at this scene, Sean looked different, and his silver eyes of fate were full of indifference.


    Strength surged, hands raised the pioneer''s blade, and Sean waved it down again.

 Chapter 852

    "Open, open, open."


    Nine Rings in a row, the ancient divine sound branded time and space. In the face of boundless chaos, when Sean waved the ninth axe, all the resistance finally dissipated completely.


    The clear air rose into the sky, and the turbid air settled into the ground. The chaotic rules began to be divided into order. Looking at such a scene, Sean''s dim pupil of fate flashed a happy color.


    At this moment, his regular body like God and devil is full of cracks, like cracked porcelain, lingering with a trace of chaos, which is the reverse bite he received when he opened up chaos.


    At this time, Sean was not only badly hurt, but also his internal strength had dried up. It was not a simple thing to open up a seven level high-energy world. Sean could do it not only because he mastered the prototype of the pioneer''s power, but also because he had deep enough inside information. Otherwise, he could really fail.


    Compared with Sean''s bad state, the pioneer''s blade in his hand is more and more solid, haunting the meaning of opening up and showing all kinds of miracles.


    "Is this the price of opening up the world?"


    Feeling his own state and looking at the chaotic Qi rooted in his flesh, soul and extraordinary essence, Sean''s thoughts turned.


    At this time, his injury has been very serious, eroded by chaotic Qi, and he may return to chaos at any time. Even if such injury can not be erased by time magic such as backward fire, it can only erase these rooted chaotic Qi step by step, and then find a way to recover. This is destined to be a difficult and long process.


    "The eight step road is a narrow escape."


    Through personal experience, Sean has a clearer understanding of the road to the eighth order.


    Every eighth level achievement is a miracle and needs to go through all kinds of hardships. If you want to achieve real achievement, strength, planning and luck are indispensable.


    Although the promotion of the power and ability of the pioneer is very dangerous. Even if the pioneer reluctantly opens up the world and succeeds, he may be eaten to death, but Sean believes that the promotion of other powers is not easy, which seems to be the price of immortality.


    "It''s time to take the next step, or it''ll be late."


    Without paying too much attention to his seriously injured body, Sean turned his attention to another point. At this moment, with Sean''s success in opening up the world, yuclair''s world consciousness is gathering.


    Hum, the thunder heart, which gathered the knowledge and power of the giant''s ancestor, terahill, appeared in Sean''s hands. The next moment, the thunder heart was sent by Sean to the sea of origin of yuclair, making it compatible with the world consciousness that is still pregnant.


    Roaring, thunder was born in the void. All kinds of thunder were rampant in the unsettled sky, gathered into the sea, and evolved into a scene of great disaster. For a moment, the newly born yukral world had a feeling that it was going to the end.


    Looking at such a scene, a look of expectation and firmness flashed in his eyes. He took a long prepared seven level magic medicine and quickly recovered his strength. Sean pushed the rules again regardless of his injury.


    At the same time, in the outside world, Wang Quanjian spontaneously came out of his scabbard and directly cut off a large amount of Qi from the Qi sea of the Royal alliance.


    "Fate, magic and destiny are mine."


    A large amount of Qi is burning and good luck is gathering. For a time, Sean''s own Qi is expanding rapidly, condensing like a column, indomitable, brilliant and suppressing all disasters. This is a magic created by Sean combined with Amir''s inheritance. Its effect is similar to Amir''s destiny, which can affect the future trend to a certain extent.


    In contrast, in the outside world, there are all kinds of disasters in the field where the Royal alliance is located. Earthquakes, tsunamis, fires and floods are just normal.


    Feeling the change of his own luck, Sean stirred the power of rules again. This time it was time.


    "Time magic ¡¤ future body."


    A long time ago, when he was in the magic source world, Sean got the inheritance of a time poison killing move called future body. Later, Sean found nine turn poison insect ¡¤ future in the magic source world, and based on this, he analyzed the seventh order magic pattern ¡¤ future of the time system. Now Sean has finally completed the seventh order magic ¡¤ future body.


    But although this magic is very powerful, it can borrow power from the future, and theoretically it can pry the power of the eighth order at the level of the seventh order, it is not reliable in fact, because the future is uncertain, which involves a problem of probability.


    In the demon source world, that is, the former Gu world, the killing move of future body can be used effectively because the fate of that world has been determined. The future is not infinite, but the outside world is different.


    In the outside world, the killing move of the future body has real availability, which can only be matched with fate magic. However, even so, the power that can be really played is not as terrible as expected, because the user can''t support such consumption and carry such power.


    Hum, the glory of time blooms in Sean''s hands, magic patterns are lit, and time magic ¡¤ future body is outlined. However, the goal is not Sean, but the God body of the giant''s ancestor.


    Wow, the magnificent time has come. There is invisible power from the future. It is blessed on the God body of the giant ancestor. At this moment, the God body of the giant ancestor fully recovers, as if the star titan of the ancient times has returned.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, the boundless thunder sea converges in the origin sea of yuklar. A power with boundless power is changing from emptiness to reality, which is dominated by the power ¡¤ thunder once mastered by the ancestor of the giant.


    Thunder Master is the power born after the transformation of thunder rules. The owner is the master of thunder. He can take charge of thousands of thunder and evolve all kinds of great powers. This is the fruit of the gradual transformation of giant ancestor ¡¤ star Titan ¡¤ tarahill based on his own blood power. It is the condensation of his life path. At this moment, This kind of power reappeared under the influence of Sean''s future body.


    At the same time, wandering in the endless time and space outside the present world, pieces of consciousness that have long lost their luster suddenly sprout brilliance, as if they were guided by some kind of guidance, crossing the obstacles of time and space and converging towards the present world.


    "Terahill, terahill, terahill."


    Whispered nonsense echoes in the depths of time and space, as if calling for something.


    At the same time, the fragments of will from endless time and space enter the world and gather quietly. An ancient and powerful consciousness slowly wakes up in the sea of origin of yuclair. He is the ancestor of giants, TetA terahill of stars.

 Chapter 853

    Hell world, a pair of darkest eyes opened. When looking at the liberal world, his indifferent eyes flashed a trace of surprise.


    In the world of truth, the consciousness of the three great men quietly awakened and cast their eyes on the world of liberal arts.


    "Tara hill is back?"


    The old whispered in the silent void.


    "It''s him. It''s really beyond our expectation. I thought he would be buried in the past. Unexpectedly, he came back, and it''s still at this time."


    There were waves of consciousness, and another ancient man opened his mouth. There was a trace of surprise and worry in his words. The time node of Tara Hill''s return was too subtle.


    "Don''t worry. At this point, it''s not something that terahill, a Titan who has just returned, can stop. This is our common will. We are the general trend."


    The voice fell, and the consciousness of the third great man quietly fell silent.


    Hearing this, the other two senses also quietly dispersed. The small trend is reversible and the general trend cannot be changed. This matter involves not only the world of truth, but the whole sea of void. No one can stop it, nor can Tara hill.


    With the return of terahill, the void where the Boya world is located became lively when Haydn, and the sense of greatness was awakened one after another.


    Some people try to trace back, but get nothing, as if the previous fluctuations from the past time and space were just an illusion.


    Boya world, deep in time and space, yukral, ten thousand thunder roared to welcome their king''s return.


    "I came back after all."


    The sound is like thunder, with a trace of trance, coming across time and space. At this moment, the consciousness belonging to terahill began to reshape, and he really returned.


    "Lilith targaryan, you damn bitch, and the sun god, you masquerade, I''ll make you pay."


    Unforgettable hatred floated in my mind. The consciousness that terahill had just reshaped was difficult to control, and changed color day by day.


    "This is my body now? Who made this newly opened world? And why is my consciousness entangled with this new world consciousness?"


    Separated from hatred, terahill perceived his state, and at the same time, he turned his eyes to Sean.


    "You awakened my consciousness. As a reward, I can erase your injury and turn you into my family."


    Although he had just returned, at this moment, terahill knew a lot of things, especially his own trouble. He needed a obedient, reliable and good man, and Sean just met the requirements.


    Of course, once he is transformed into a family member, Sean will not be promoted to the eighth level, but in terahill''s view, this is not a defect.


    It was like a deep in the eyes of the stars. As terahill''s eyes fell, a huge pressure fell on Sean''s seriously injured body, as if Sean would be drowned by the violent thunder as long as he dared to refuse.


    "I refuse, Taylor hill."


    Looking straight at tarahill, Sean was calm.


    Upon hearing this, Tara Hill''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, the rolling sea of thunder began to surge. Although she had just returned, she was in charge of the dominant power of thunder. Now Tara hill can still play an eighth order power.


    "In that case, you will turn into dust."


    The words were plain and there was no superfluous anger. Tarahill decided Sean''s fate. Sean was really strong and came to the end of the seventh level, but this did not make tarahill look at it, because the eighth level and the seventh level were two completely different levels.


    Although the top strong of level 7 are rare, there are always a few in each era, but level 8 is different. Sometimes there will not be one in an era. Now these levels are precipitated by endless years.


    Sean smiled when he heard this. At the same time, tall Tara Hill also realized that it was wrong. His greatest dependence, the core of the eighth order essence, the dominant power of thunder, was collapsing. No, to be exact, he was returning to his original appearance.


    The most fundamental reason why the eight ranks buried in the past are unstoppable when they return is that they have absolute control over their former power, which doomed the latecomers to be unable to compete with them, and their lifelong efforts can only achieve others in the end, but after losing the greatest dependence of power, The consciousness of these ancient people who have just returned will also fade away the immortal aura and will no longer be sacred.


    "Time, this is the power of time, this is an illusory power, and the thunder Master was not really born."


    The thunder exploded. At this moment, the seemingly great and ancient terahill fell into madness and was swallowed up by fear and anger.


    "It''s you, you damn guy. You''re a liar."


    Roaring, thunder across the sky, lit up everything. Looking at Sean, terahill''s eyes were full of anger and wished he could peel Sean off.


    Sean looked indifferent and lost his power when he looked at such terahill. Terahill, a newly revived consciousness body bonded by some broken will fragments, could not help him at all, not to mention that he now has to face the invasion of Yukar''s new world consciousness. The previous terahill could not pay attention to Yukar''s world consciousness, It''s just a little trouble. It can be solved with a little time by relying on the great power of power. It can even further restore your soul power, but now it''s different.


    Being implicated by the world consciousness of yuclair, terahill''s consciousness can''t leave again. Once assimilated by the world consciousness, terahill will really be in trouble. He will stay in the world forever, but he will no longer be a pure him.


    That is, at this time, with the fluctuation of the void, an almost substantial giant hexagonal reincarnation disk appeared in the origin sea of yuclair, enveloping yuclair''s world consciousness and Tara hill.


    Six huge, dark and deep holes emerge in the void, in which life and death revolve and erase everything. Occasionally, you can hear the shrill scream of the complaining soul.


    Following the path paved by emerald butterflies, wearing a dark magic robe and hiding his face in the shadow, Emil came to Sean.


    Looking at Emil, a smile appeared on Sean''s face. This time, for the smooth progress of the plan, not only sigger, but even Emil, who was far away in the demon source world, was temporarily transferred back by him.


    "My Lord, I will erase terahill''s self-consciousness. The next thing is up to you."


    The dark eyes reflected the scene in the original sea of yuklar. Emir spoke, and there was a touch of cold in his words.


    As the voice fell, a powerful force emerged on Emir. The hexagonal reincarnation disk slowly turned and the wheel of life and death continued to erase terahill''s ID consciousness.


    These years in the demon source world, Emir is not wasted. First, based on the gate of life and death, he built a small reincarnation in the demon source world with the help of the language of strange things and recovery of the seventh order life system and his own strength, and then he successfully analyzed the rules of life by relying on the convenience of dreams.


    Of course, this is not the end. After mastering the rules of life, with the help of the demon source world, Emir embedded the rules he mastered into the demon source world, successfully completed the reconstruction of the rules, embarked on the third step on the road of truth, and obtained the combat power comparable to the powerful divine power.


    After that, while running the small reincarnation of the demon source world, Emil analyzed the power of reincarnation. Under such a unique environment, Emil finally smoothly touched the power of power, that is, the power of reincarnation composed of three rules: life, death and soul.


    So far, Emil took charge of the embryonic form of reincarnation power and became the top existence in the seventh order, surpassing sigger, who was first born, and becoming the strongest of Sean''s three.

 Chapter 854

    Samsara is selfless, which destroys the emotion and consciousness of all sentient beings, and makes the ID of all sentient beings sink, leaving only the purest essence.


    "Ah, I am the Titan of the stars, terahill, and I am immortal."


    "You damn guy."


    "My memory? What power is this?"


    "Who am I? Who am I?"


    Terahill''s unwilling roar echoed in the void, and the world was shocked by it. Only the hexagonal reincarnation disc was still turning silently.


    Looking at such a scene, Sean had a little emotion in his heart. There was a great terror between life and death. Although the eighth order was immortal, they could not be detached when the crisis of life and death really came.


    As time goes by, when the hexagonal reincarnation disc rotates 3333 times, all the noise goes away, leaving only dead silence.


    Under the as like as two peas of reincarnation, Tara Hill''s consciousness is still there, and even because of the fusion of his world consciousness with the world, he has grown a lot, but he is no longer his own. Even though he has the same nature as Tara and Hill, he only has a body, which belongs to Tara Hill''s memory and experience. Emotion and other indispensable things of a complete intelligent life have been wiped out under the brilliance of reincarnation.


    "This one."


    Stopping the operation of the prototype of reincarnation power, Emil turned his eyes to Sean.


    Hearing the speech, Sean breathed softly. At this stage, the hardest part has passed.


    "My flesh and blood should be turned into mountain land."


    "My blood should be transformed into rivers, seas and lakes."


    "My spine should be immortal mountain."


    "My soul should be the meaning of the world."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Whispering, penetrating time and space, reverberates in the whole yukral. The brilliant glory of rules blooms on Sean''s body of rules, shines on the world, and brings a different luster to the newborn world of yukral. He symbolizes hope.


    In the last step, Sean did not choose to find a way to repair his injury, but chose to burn himself. For him, the pioneer power and the sovereignty of the world can be promoted at the same time. The two do not conflict at the root.


    The Divine Body decayed and evolved into the original material of the yukral world. The soul burst out brilliant brilliance, coerced Sean''s consciousness, went straight into the source sea of yukral, and swallowed the mixture of terahill consciousness and world consciousness.


    Although the mixture is powerful and its essence is not lost to Sean now, it is only a piece of white paper for Sean to write.


    Instead of world consciousness, Sean was familiar with the road and let go of restrictions. Yuclair resonated with the giant''s ancestor god. At this moment, the eternal spirit belonging to the eternal boat began to be born.


    A little differentiation of consciousness, living in the mixture, is like a little ink dripping into a basin of water, merging into one, thoroughly impregnated, and resonating with the power of the eternal boat. In this way, a powerful eternal spirit was born. He looks like the ancestor of a giant and is an indomitable giant, but there are fundamental differences between the two.


    The eternal true spirit resonates with the eternal boat. The power in the God body of the giant''s ancestor is completely awakened. The solidified blood force flows like the sea. At this moment, the power belonging to the thunder begins to gather spontaneously.


    The eternal true spirit has the soul essence of tarasher. The eternal boat itself is the God body of tarasher. When the two are combined, the power of thunder will naturally surrender.


    "I will be the Lord of eternity, in charge of the thunder."


    The giant ancestor who slept for endless years opened his eyes. His eyes were like stars. He didn''t see the slightest twilight, but was full of vitality. He was terahill, but he was a new terahill.


    The power of thunder is fully derived. The Eternal Lord almost instinctively operates the thunder rules and constantly jumps. He is recovering his forgotten power. In this case, a new crown begins to be cast, which is the dominant power of thunder.


    Power is special in nature, unique and can''t be occupied. Even if the latecomers try their best to recast the lost power, they just make wedding clothes for the recovery of the ancient and have to take their own lives.


    This time, Sean used the magic of time ¡¤ future body to create the illusion that the dominant power of thunder was recast, and attracted the fragments of consciousness left by the giant ancestor ¡¤ terahill in endless time and space.


    When the power of time dissipates, the thunder dominating power collapses naturally, and the consciousness of the giant''s ancestor, terahill, naturally falls into a very embarrassing situation. Without power as a support, his essence is weak.


    Taking this opportunity, Sean used the prototype of Emil''s reincarnation power to wash away the self of terahill''s consciousness, leaving only the purest essence, and gave birth to a special eternal spirit.


    It is possible to steal the power of thunder when the soul of terahill casts the eternal spirit and the body of terahill casts the eternal boat.


    The sky and the earth changed color, and Sean''s face appeared in the sky.


    "Eternal spirit."


    The sound of thunder sounded, and Sean called lightly.


    The next moment, the eternal spirit, which had shrunk countless times, appeared in front of Sean.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Looking at Sean''s manifest consciousness, the eyes of the eternal spirit are full of respect.


    "Next, you need to cover up your existence and master your strength as soon as possible. Take these things and strengthen yourself."


    Looking at the eternal spirit, Sean gave his instructions. At the same time, several things appeared in front of the eternal spirit, the most precious of which was the torn dragon claw of the ancestor of the dragon, Lilith targaryan.


    Sean also hesitated about the use of this thing. The hidden danger of direct use is too great. It''s a pity to turn the infernal gate into a fundamental source of force. After all, at this point, the items contained in the infernal gate can no longer help him as much as before.


    Now it seems that giving it to the eternal spirit is the best choice. His special nature can not only make effective use of the power of the dragon claw, but also be strong enough to erase those hidden dangers.


    "Yes, master."


    After receiving those things, the eternal spirit showed an undisguised smile on his face. Although he has an over mature face, he is still a child in essence.


    With the help of eternal lotus seeds, the eternal boat has the ability to absorb external special forces and generate various special units. For example, a seventh order Knight Sword may evolve into a knight training camp to produce war knights.


    Although Sean''s eternal boat has undergone some magic changes, it also has such ability. Moreover, at the beginning of the design, Sean''s positioning for the eternal boat is the battle direction, so his absorption of foreign objects to strengthen himself should be more extreme.


    "Emil, next I need you to go to all affiliated worlds to establish a small reincarnation. You can fully mobilize the power of the infernal gate."


    Let the eternal spirit leave, Sean turned his eyes to Emil.


    Hearing the speech and understanding what Sean was thinking, Emil nodded.


    The nature of yuklar is extraordinary. Once opened up, it is a seven order high-energy world, but even so, it will take a long time, or even a long time, for him to grow into an eight order world.


    Not to mention that Sean also wants to complete the promotion of the sovereign power of the world. It is not enough to just pile up the rank of yuclair. He also needs to effectively develop all aspects of the world, in which civilization is an indispensable link.


    In order to speed up this process, the simplest way is to provide Yukar with many affiliated worlds, and in this process, Emir can further confirm his reincarnation power.

 Chapter 885

    The broad and elegant world, the center of the earth, the lung of the earth, the absence of holiness and peace, and the cold and desolate atmosphere envelop here.


    "Uranus, you''ll regret it."


    It shows the posture of human beings. The sacred body of God is contaminated by the filthy air of the earth, and the peaceful face of mother earth God is full of ferocity.


    "Gaia, go with peace of mind. He will not regret it. This is the goal he has worked hard for all his life."


    The look changed, and the breath of the mother earth God quietly changed. The king of disaster ¡¤ barren mother opened her mouth. After such a long time of layout and the help of the Lord of the sky ¡¤ Uranus, at this time, he has occupied the dominant power of the mother earth God and stole the power originally belonging to the mother earth God.


    "Gaia, I won''t regret it. Gods are the moths of the world. Their existence will only hinder the progress of the liberal world."


    The whole body was filled with divine brilliance. Looking at the mother earth God Gaia, the face of Uranus, the Lord of the sky, was full of indifference.


    Half of his face was peaceful and half of his face was cold. Looking at such Uranus, the mother earth God Gaia was silent.


    "I hope you can be consistent."


    By now, Gaia knew what Uranus wanted to do. He betrayed his God''s position. As one of the leaders of the gods, he wanted to cut off the foundation of the gods. Although it sounds strange, it is true, but unfortunately, Gaia had run out of oil and light and could not do anything at this time.


    "Uranus, I have one last question for you. What is your relationship with Apollo?"


    No longer do meaningless struggle, let the strength of the barren master mother infect his essence, look at Uranus, there is a trace of doubt in the eyes of the Earth Mother God Gaia Wenrun.


    Hearing this, Uranus looked directly into Gaia''s eyes and remained silent.


    Apollo, a little-known name, but he represents the ancient Sun God, once the king of the gods.


    Looking at Uranus like this and looking carefully, Gaia realized something in his heart.


    "I see. No wonder you can grasp all my weaknesses. Your existence is inseparable from him."


    "Is he still alive?"


    There was understanding and more doubt. Gaia whispered. This time he didn''t expect Uranus to answer his questions.


    As the original ancient god born at the beginning of the world, Gaia knows the sun god Apollo very well, just as he knows himself. He clearly knows that the sun god has another eight order artifact, the wing of the sky, in addition to the most famous eight order artifact, the sword of Damocles and the sun crown.


    However, compared with the first two, Apollo rarely used this artifact that condensed the sovereign energy of the sky. Even if it was generally used, it was only used as an aid. It never showed the real power of this eighth order artifact. However, the rest of the existence at that time, including mother earth, were not surprised, because the sun god was so strong that no one was worth it, But now things seem a little different.


    In the late golden era, the sun god failed to impact the ninth order and fell, and all three eighth order artifacts are missing. Some people speculate that these three artifacts may have been damaged with the fall of the sun god or involved in the turbulence of time and space.


    At the end of the golden era, Uranus, the Lord of the sky, was born. He mastered the power of the sky in one fell swoop and became a new eighth order Lord God for the world to look up to.


    At the same time, the emergence of Uranus also made people more sure of their previous speculation that the three eighth order artifacts owned by the sun god may have been really damaged, because if the sky wings were still there, Uranus could not master the sovereign power of the sky.


    Some ancient existence speculated that Uranus'' sudden rise was probably due to the acquisition of some treasures left by the sun god, including the remains of the eighth order artifact of the sky wing. Uranus took this as a guide, seized the opportunity and took advantage of this gap to gather the sovereign energy of the sky at one fell swoop.


    The reason why it is incomplete rather than complete is that the power of a complete eighth order artifact is stable and cannot be absorbed and digested by outsiders. If someone does so, they will either get nothing or be eaten back by the power of the artifact. The existence of the seventh order basically has only a dead end in the face of such a situation.


    Although this kind of speculation is too fantastic, after all, the eighth order is not so successful. The rise of Uranus is too sudden, but no one dares to prove anything. Uranus, who has become the Lord of the sky, is a real top existence, overlooking hundreds of millions of creatures. For this, those ancient existence can only attribute the reason to Uranus''s genius.


    Later, with the passage of time, most of the ancient existence fell. Even if some survived, they fell into silence and no longer appeared. These information were buried in the long river of history and unknown to future generations.


    "It''s really cruel and generous to use the gods as nourishment to promote the growth of the world. It''s a pity that I can''t see it. Alas."


    At the end of life, all doubts and troubles were gone, and Gaia''s face was full of peace and returned to his original state.


    Hum, Gaia''s fire of life goes out. Even if it is covered, the world still feels vaguely. At this moment, the mother power of the earth shakes for a moment, as if it is about to collapse. However, at this time, a force with the same root and origin as Gaia flows into it, stabilizing the mother power of the earth.


    At the same time, a bit of loess like aura emerged from the mother power energy of the earth. Through the fluctuation of the mother power energy of the earth and the leisure of the barren mother, he suddenly crossed many obstacles and escaped into the depths of time and space.


    When the king of disasters, the barren mother and the Lord of the sky, Uranus, react, they can''t catch up.


    "There is still a backhand left. He has done so much before, waiting for this moment."


    His power was stable and completely replaced the mother earth God Gaia. He burst out a terrible momentum, stirring the wind and cloud, and the desolate mother''s face was gloomy.


    In the face of such changes, Uranus, the Lord of the sky, looked a little ugly, but he did not lose his attitude.


    "If you run away, you can run away. It''s just a little true spirit. Even if he can get lucky, he doesn''t know when it will be."


    Gods are not wizards. Their power comes from the world. The eighth order main gods are far less powerful than wizards. Once they fall, the latecomers can regain this power.


    Under such circumstances, without the control of the divine power of the mother earth, Gaia is nothing even if he escapes from the true spirit. Whether Gaia can awaken his ID or not, even if he is lucky to find himself, he has lost the awesome power of the past.


    Gaia, who has the power of the mother of the earth, is the awesome mother of the earth God. Without the power of the mother of the earth, Gaia is just Gaia.


    "Come on, you have mastered the power of the earth now. It''s time for us to promote the dusk plan."


    The low voice of words sounded. At this moment, there was a rare excitement on Uranus''s old face.


    Hearing the speech, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. The barren mother nodded. He had been looking forward to this day for a long time.

 Chapter 886

    Boya world, the source sea, has bright stars. With the continuous recovery of the magic tide, this starry sky is more and more brilliant, highlighting the strength of Boya world.


    Hum, the void fluctuates, all traces are covered, and thirteen vague figures quietly appear in the starry sky, most of which maintain the shape of gods and demons. It is the twelve kings of natural disasters and Uranus, the Lord of the sky, who have disappeared for a long time.


    As the top eighth order world, the source sea of Boya world has extremely strong protection ability. It is difficult for external life to enter it, even the seventh order, but this situation has been changed today.


    "Ha ha, let''s start. I can''t wait to see the panic of those gods."


    He smiled wildly, burning red flames all over, thinking about what was going to happen, and the king of drought was excited all over his face.


    "Gee, I''m looking forward to hearing what you said about the drought."


    Hearing the speech, the king of plague, who looked like a black dog, had red eyes and an unknown smell all over, also spoke.


    For a time, many kings of natural disasters spoke one after another, and the scene seemed very noisy. During this time, they were forced to hide, and they had long been impatient. Moreover, they were born against the gods. For those gods who were high above, seemed smart and wanted to use them as knives, but were as stupid as pigs, they had long cherished the intention of killing, but they had been patient because of the great disparity of strength.


    In the view of the king of the twelve natural disasters, those who were born to integrate some of the world''s origins and are almost immortal are the real gods in the liberal world. Those gods who live in the starry sky and sit high on the throne are just false gods who steal the name of the real God.


    "Well, prepare yourself. It''s not too late to show such a manic attitude after the plan is really successful."


    As like as two peas, the king of the earth disaster, the desolate master, spoke out of the cold, female voice, and unlike other kings of the natural disaster, who had manifested themselves as gods and spirits, he maintained the human attitude and looked exactly like the mother earth God of the past, but the temperament was quite different.


    Although the voice of the barren mistress was not loud, the other kings of natural disasters immediately calmed down no matter what they thought. There is only one reason why this situation occurs, that is, the barren mistress is stronger than all of them and is the only eight rank among them.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Uranus, the silent Lord of the sky, spoke.


    Hearing the speech, the kings of natural disasters did not act. They turned their eyes to the barren mistress.


    "Let''s go."


    She looked indifferent and felt the gaze of the other kings of natural disasters. The barren mistress spoke again, and this time the other kings of natural disasters immediately moved.


    Hum, the king of natural disasters is divided into various parties, surging with strength to communicate the origin of the Boya world with his own strength. For a moment, all kinds of brilliance appear in the origin sea of the Boya world, forming strange scenes one after another.


    In the depths of time and space, the ancient giant lies across the void. Lightning gathers into an ocean around him. Every breath and breath can set off rolling thunderstorms. Within the giant''s divine body, the newly opened world of yuclair is slowly growing.


    Because it has just been opened up, most of the area of yuclair is still desolate, and the rich vitality is hidden. Only the sacred mountain transformed by Sean''s spine flows like a real sacred glory, rendering it like the residence of the gods.


    At the top of Shenshan mountain, an ancient tea tree with qiujie branches is huffing and puffing Shenhui. When the wind blows, it has its own miracles. The tea that reveals all kinds of wonders flows with a mysterious sound of rules.


    Not far away from this ancient tea tree, a young golden apple tree is trying to grow. It is surrounded by bright golden light. Although it is still young, it has been exposed.


    On the other side of the mountain, a small green and golden tree no more than ten meters high took root in the exposed rocks, took the initiative to attract the thunder above the sky, bathed in the thunder and grew, which was also extraordinary.


    In addition to these three extraordinary gods, there are many magic plants on the top of the mountain. These are Sean''s handwriting. The higher the level of magic plants, the more picky about the growth environment. In the past, Sean didn''t have a suitable place to place these magic plants. Now this newly opened world is just right.


    A little conscious, taking care of his own medicine garden, Sean suddenly felt a sense.


    Looking up at the sky, across time and space, Sean wanted to see something, but all he could see was a fog.


    With a slight frown, the shadow of the long river of fate was directly pulled out by Sean.


    "The vortex of fate is taking shape, and major events affecting the future direction of Boya world are happening."


    Looking at the ever grumpy river of fate, Sean''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly, shrouded in the fog of fate. Although he could see some directions, he could not know what had happened.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the ups and downs of fate, Sean had a decision in his heart.


    "Eternal spirit, pass on your power."


    Words, Sean stirred the rules of fate, he would forcibly break through the fog and spy on the truth, but his strength was insufficient.


    "Yes, master."


    Hearing the speech, the eternal spirit immediately took action. The next moment, the most powerful thunder power burst out, and directly broke through the fog of fate along Sean''s guidance.


    At the same time, there are many visions in the source sea of the Boya world. With the help of his own particularity, the king of the twelve natural disasters has locked the source of the Boya world, which is the real foundation of the Boya world. Only the eighth order world can condense the source.


    "Finally came out."


    Looking at a huge shadow emerging from the depths of the starry sky, a hot color flashed in the eyes of Uranus, the Lord of the sky.


    That is, at this time, the thunder exploded, broke through many obstacles, and made a thunder eye manifest in the source sea. Its eyes were indifferent, just like the eyes of heaven.


    "Huh? Thunder dominates power? Tara hill?"


    At the moment when the thunder eyes manifest, Uranus immediately felt something in his heart.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, Uranus was not slow at all. At the same time, the barren mistress also made a corresponding response.


    The power of the sky and the earth intertwined, and the eyes of thunder were erased in an instant.


    "Discovered, is this the returning giant ancestor?"


    He took back his strength. The look of the barren mother was a little ugly. He found that after he mastered the power of the eighth order, he seemed to encounter some kind of curse. Everything was not going well. This layout has been made for a long time and made a variety of masks. There are still twists and turns related to the future of the king of natural disasters.


    Hearing this, although his face was not obvious, Uranus also felt a little heavy in his heart. For this matter, he looked more important than the king of the twelve natural disasters. He would never allow failure. It has paid too much and waited too long for the implementation of this plan.


    If he fails this time, he is not sure whether he has confidence to wait for the next opportunity.


    "It should be, but it doesn''t matter. What we have to do now is to carry out our plan. Now it''s too late for them to stop it."


    Looking at the barren mother, the strength in Uranus began to recover.


    Smelling the speech, he nodded, and the barren mother also began to use all her strength.


    Every king of natural disasters in this plan is essential, because only when the twelve natural disasters gather together, can they lock in the source of Boya world, but the real main force is still Uranus and himself. Only when the sky and land power can intersect, can they shake the source of Boya world.


    The world of yuklar, on the sacred mountain, drew back his eyes. Sean fell into meditation. Although it was only a glance, what he saw was enough to shake his mind.


    "The Lord of the sky Uranus really has a problem. Who would have thought that as one of the leaders of the gods, he would come together with the king of natural disaster, but this can also explain why the sealed king of ice disaster got out of trouble so easily."


    "Is the power of the earth the mother earth God? The breath is wrong. It should be the king of natural disasters. Although it is incredible, from the current results, the king of natural disasters ¡¤ barren mother should use some way to steal the power of the mother earth God, or even replace the mother earth God."


    In this moment, Sean thought a lot.


    "The gathering of the twelve kings of natural disasters can lock in the source of the liberal world, which I''m afraid many people can''t think of."


    "It''s crazy for them to want to shake the big source of the Boya world, and they are not afraid to be eaten to death by the world. However, it seems not impossible to shake the big source because the sky and the great land power can gather together, coupled with the particularity of the twelve natural disasters."


    "So what should I do? Try to stop or..."


    Thinking of the consequences of Dayuan being shaken, Sean deduced all kinds of possibilities.


    "If you try your best to stop it, you may succeed, but it''s better for me to let it go."


    "I wanted to be quiet for a while, but now it''s time to move."


    The idea in his heart was outlined and shaped, and Sean made a decision.


    "Eternal spirit, prepare for the transition. Let''s go to the source sea of Boya world."


    With the decision, Sean immediately gave the order.


    Hearing the speech, the silent eternal boat began to recover, and its scattered divine power made the void tremble.

 Chapter 887

    The endless starry sky, the outermost layer of the liberal world, is dotted with bright gods, emitting divine brilliance and overlooking the world.


    At this moment, the kingdom of the gods is still as peaceful as before. With more and more gods returning, the starry sky becomes more and more bright, highlighting the power of the gods.


    Roaring, the stars shook, and a sudden vibration came from the depths of the void, breaking the calm for thousands of years. At this moment, countless gods were awakened, and an unprecedented fear enveloped their hearts.


    "What''s going on? Why is my kingdom shaken?"


    The divine radiance erupted wantonly, and some gods roared. This is a vibration from the root. They can''t stop it at all, and this is just the beginning.


    The source of the earthquake is more and more intense. Like the snowfall mountain, the divine state which was regarded as the safest place by countless people in the past is particularly fragile at this moment. It is shaken from the foundation, some are burst like bubbles, and some fall down from the outer stars like stars.


    The fundamental reason why the kingdom of God is so powerful that the gods can have incredible power in it is that the kingdom of God has been supported by the origin of the world. However, at this moment, the origin of the liberal world has been shaken passively. As the kingdom of God closely connected with the origin of the world, it has been implicated for the first time, and its advantages in the past have become a fatal weakness at this moment.


    "No!"


    Unwilling roars resounded through the starry sky. Some gods did not want the kingdom of God to fall and broke out. If they wanted to stabilize the kingdom of God, the final result was to be annihilated together with the kingdom of God.


    "This is the big source of Boya world. How can this be possible?"


    In the panic, some gods noticed the root of the accident, but the reason was so incredible and powerless.


    "When the gods in the temples heard the order, the great source of the liberal world was touched, immediately cut off the connection with the kingdom of God and took refuge in the material world."


    The deep and powerful voice spread all over the stars, and the smell of iron and blood filled the air. At the critical moment, the eighth order Lord God ¡¤ war master ¡¤ ares appeared.


    Buzzing, blood colored radiance filled the sky, drowning the stars, and heroes roared in it, temporarily blocking the vibration from the depths of time and space, and buying a certain time for the escape of the gods.


    Seize the opportunity, although there are many doubts in my heart and I don''t understand why the disaster will suddenly come, in order to survive, even if there are thousands of things in my heart, these gods quickly cut off their connection with the kingdom of God, and the stars fell like rain for a time.


    "King of the scourge, Uranus."


    Wearing war armor, the mighty God body appeared in the starry sky and let his kingdom of God annihilate. The eyes of war master ares showed real blood brilliance. Looking into the depths of the source sea, he was full of strong iron and blood breath.


    He took one step and ignored the starry gods who were forced to come to the material world. Ares disappeared. He really knew nothing before it happened, but now he can''t hide it.


    The origin of Boya world, a terrible force is raging in the sea.


    Together with the twelve kings of natural disasters, Uranus, the Lord of the sky, gathered the power of the sky and the earth, shook the origin of the Boya world, and immediately plunged the silent world consciousness of the Boya world into a violent walk, showing the specific form of a giant flame crow.


    Boom, unreal time and space collapse, and the scene of the end of evolution. Under the great power of world consciousness, one king of natural disasters was crushed without resistance. In an instant, only Uranus and the barren master mother remained in the original sea of nuota.


    But even so, they also shed blood one after another. The anger of a world is not so easy to bear, especially the eighth level top world such as Boya world.


    Fortunately, the world consciousness of Boya world did not give birth to the concept of self, and all acted only by instinctive mechanism. Although a terrible counterattack broke out in the case of trauma, it was not deliberately targeted. After surviving the impact of the first round, Uranus and the barren master finally stood firm.


    At this time, space fluctuated, and Sean appeared here in the boat of eternity.


    Looking at Uranus and his desolate mistress, Sean ignored him. Under his command, the giant ancestor incarnating the eternal boat stretched out his palm and grabbed the fragments falling off when Dayuan was shaken. Along the way, one star after another was crushed.


    When a Dayuan fragment came to hand, the giant''s ancestors did not stop. Crystal fine dragon scales appeared on the great God''s body. Ignoring the aftershock of the world consciousness, they scratched across the starry sky towards another Dayuan fragment.


    The dragon scale armor cannot be. The eternal boat absorbs the ability derived from the Dragon claws of the dragon''s ancestor Lilith targaryan, further enhances the defense of the eternal boat, and has special resistance to the power of rules of various elements.


    It is precisely because of this ability that the giant ancestor could walk freely in the sea of origin when the world consciousness was rampant, and these aftershocks could not help him.


    Seeing such a situation, Uranus and the barren mother''s face are a little ugly. After all, these fragments falling off from the source of the Boya world should be their booty. The current practice of the giant''s ancestors seems to them to be completely robbing them.


    But at this time, the spirit roared, the iron and blood flag gathered, rode on the burning black horse, and Ares stepped into the space.


    There was no word, only a cold killing intention. He locked Uranus. Ares directly launched an attack. The power of war gathered in his hands and turned into a divine spear for killing, stabbing Uranus.


    Seeing this situation, the giant ancestor who did not take the fire to rob opened the wings of the sky to cover the stars, and Uranus was forced to fight. Although Ares was a new eighth rank, he was in poor condition. In addition, Ares was good at killing when he was in charge of war power. He was really careless.


    At the same time, looking at Uranus, who fought madly with the war master Ares, and looking at the giant ancestor who once again collected a large source fragment into his hand, he hesitated. The barren mother did not help Uranus against Ares, nor did anyone attack the giant ancestor, but grabbed another large source fragment, This treasure has reached the eighth level, and has various uses. Even for his eighth level, it is a rare treasure.


    However, at this time, the thunder exploded, and a blue thunder light swept the starry sky, evolving all kinds of broken scenes, targeting the barren master mother.


    "Tara hill."


    Aware of the source of the attack, he had to give up the action of collecting big source fragments. The anger in the heart of the barren mistress was completely ignited. He didn''t expect that he had made a step back. Tara Hill even had to advance an inch. It''s rare that he was so easy to bully?


    Hum, the power of the earth fluctuates, and an illusory holy mountain is formed to block the mighty thunder.


    Seeing such a scene, the eternal spirit controlled the eternal boat, raised the immortal hammer, and smashed it down with an unparalleled force.


    He inherited all the legacies of the giant''s ancestor, terahill, including the dominant power of thunder, and was transformed by the eternal lotus seed. His fundamental power was replaced by the power of the world with higher quality, and many powerful wonders were absorbed to transform himself. Sean''s eternal boat really reached the eighth level of power, Even if the giant ancestor really lived, he might not be comparable to the eternal boat in terms of combat power. Under such circumstances, Sean was not afraid of the barren master mother.


    Of course, the most intuitive reason is that Sean needs the fragments of Dayuan. This time, the Dayuan vibration of Boya world, a total of five fragments fell off. Although Sean shot in time, two fragments still disappeared. Plus the two pieces he has collected, the one aimed by the barren master mother is the last one.


    Under such circumstances, Sean naturally did not want to make enemies out of thin air. As for making enemies out of thin air, the two had stood on the opposite side from the beginning. It doesn''t matter whether they offended or not. Just because the Royal alliance mastered the method of cutting off the earth''s turbid air, there was a fundamental contradiction between the two. Moreover, after contacting the barren master mother, Sean had other ideas in his mind.


    "Terahill, you deceive God too much."


    Regardless of their own injuries and special circumstances, they made every effort to mobilize the power of the mother of the earth and turned the mountains into spears. The barren mother launched a confrontation with the giant''s ancestor.


    For a time, the divine light was like the sea, reflecting the void. The existence of the four eighth order wantonly vented its strength, allowing the destructive fluctuations to escape in the source sea.

 Chapter 888

    Boya world, material world.


    The impact of the shaking of Dayuan is in all aspects. Although the influence on the kingdom of the gods is the greatest, the material world also feels. On this day, various disasters are staged in turn in the material world, causing millions of creatures to panic and wonder what happened to the world.


    Of course, the most worrying thing is that the sun and stars appear and fall like rain. Its vast and sacred breath makes everyone understand that it is the arrival of the gods.


    Some powerful beings see the panic and trauma of the gods. They fall rather than come. Such discovery makes these powerful beings panic. What kind of crisis can make the powerful gods look like this?


    Of course, in this process, some careerists have different ideas, but anyway, everyone has a consensus that the legendary gods really came at dusk.


    "My Lord has fallen, and the evening of the gods has come."


    On a sacred mountain, a crowned priest looked at the stars across the sky and left sad tears in his eyes. Since then, the history of the liberal world has turned a new chapter.


    Boya world, the starry sky, the outermost layer, the starlight is dim, the sanctity is no longer, and the darkness engulfs here.


    The great source shook, and all the kingdoms of the gods were annihilated. Once they stood high in the starry sky, overlooking the world, and looking at the whole void, they were also the starry sky of one overlord. The gods died or fell. For a moment, heaven and earth repeated.


    In such a situation, he was once regarded as proud by the gods and had an indestructible reputation, which could make the eighth order great man sigh for it, and the defense layer covering the whole liberal world ¡¤ the gods'' barrier failed to break down. After all, the core node of the gods'' barrier is the gods'' Kingdom.


    Such a change is undoubtedly dramatic, but perhaps, as the old saying goes, the strongest fortresses are often broken from the inside.


    Out of an eight level Lord God who betrayed his own camp, the breaking of the barrier of the gods no longer seems so difficult to accept. After all, the real murderer is the leader of his own forces.


    Hum, magnificent power shook the star sea. At the moment when the barrier of the gods in the Boya world was broken, four great forces woke up from the depths of the distant star sea, crossed the void from different directions and came to the source sea of the Boya world.


    The world consciousness, which had been calmed down a little, sensed the hidden danger, incited his wings, set off a boundless sea of fire, and fell into a violent walk again, but he had no wisdom after all. His huge power was too scattered in his hands, and the actual effect was limited.


    Such a change naturally attracted the attention of Sean and others. That is, at this time, four magnificent lights penetrated through time and space, like a spear, nailing the world consciousness of the liberal world to the void.


    Suddenly under such an attack, the world consciousness of the liberal world gave a wail.


    "There is another unknown power in the world of truth, hell, the mother elf emperor."


    In the eternal boat, he felt the nature of these four forces. Sean''s pupil suddenly shrunk. He was familiar with the truth world and hell. Although he had not been in contact with the elf mother emperor, there were relevant records in the inheritance left by the giant''s ancestor.


    The void sea is vast, the world is numerous, and various forces are numerous. However, only the forces with eight ranks can be regarded as one overlord, among which the liberal world, the truth world and hell are the representatives.


    Of course, in addition to these three parties, there are other hegemonic forces. Elves are one of them. Elves also existed in the Boya world a long time ago, but they are only a branch of the elves. In the void sea, the elves are also a real big family, with eight levels of existence and power all over many worlds.


    "Seal."


    The ancient divine voice came from the depths of time and space, and an ancient, lofty and indifferent will came with it. It is not like man, but closer to heaven.


    With the operation of this will, four mighty forces converge into a cage, anchor time and space, and trap the world consciousness of the liberal world.


    Hum, the power of terror broke out, and the world consciousness of Boya world instinctively struggled, but this cage, which gathered many eight levels of power, was not only very powerful, but also deliberately aimed at the weakness of world consciousness. No matter how the world consciousness of Boya world struggled, it could not get out of the trap.


    "Outsiders, this is not where you should come."


    When the iron and blood flag is waved, the power of war bursts out and gives up the suppression of Uranus. The war master ares wants to break the cage and release the world consciousness of Boya world.


    Although it is said that the relationship between gods and world consciousness is very subtle, and even has to bear the erosion of world consciousness, at this moment, Ares does not want world consciousness to be sealed, because the barrier of the gods has collapsed and lost the indestructible iron wall. In the face of the forces of extraterritorial stars, the existence of world consciousness has become the greatest advantage of the internal forces of Boya world.


    "Oh."


    Aware of Ares''s action, a chuckle came across time and space.


    The cage is as strong as ever. This cage not only gathers many eighth order forces, but also contains multiple mysteries, which can not be easily shaken by Ares.


    Aware of such a scene, Ares looked unchanged and outlined the shadow of many wars. He was going to fight again, but at this time, Uranus''s attack came.


    "Uranus, you really want to die."


    The anger in his heart was burning and his killing intention burst out. Ares killed Uranus again.


    At the same time, the cage disappeared, dragging the world consciousness of the liberal world into the depths of time and space.


    Seeing such a change, Sean''s mind kept turning.


    "Is it the abyss of world consciousness in the hell world that just shot? That feeling is very similar, but it is different from the imagination. It is not filthy and degenerate, but very pure."


    As a world consciousness who has dealt with many worlds and even replaced the existence of world consciousness, Sean has a clear understanding of the will that has just come.


    However, perhaps only the existence of abyss consciousness as the leader can easily seal the powerful world consciousness of the liberal world. After all, the abyss should be the first in the understanding of world consciousness.


    Boom, the Earth collided with the power of thunder. This sudden change weakened Sean''s sense of war.


    Similarly, after fighting several times, he found that he really couldn''t do anything about the ancestor of the giant, and his state was getting worse and worse, the barren master mother didn''t have the meaning to fight any more.


    Seeing Uranus, who had broken into chaos and emptiness with Ares, his strength burst out, temporarily blocked the ancestor of the giant, gave up the competition for Dayuan fragments, and the barren master mother withdrew directly.


    Put the last big source fragment into his hand and let the barren master mother withdraw. Sean didn''t pursue it because it was meaningless.


    "Uranus and the barren master mother, do they also have a deep connection with the forces in the starry sky outside the territory? This time, the timing of forces such as the truth world is too clever. It is obvious that they have been prepared for the joint efforts of many parties to achieve success in one fell swoop."


    Staying where he was and looking at the world consciousness that had disappeared, Sean''s mind kept turning.


    Uranus and the twelve kings of natural disasters joined hands to shake the great source of the Boya world. The gods came at dusk, the barriers of the gods were broken, and the silent world consciousness was awakened and manifested together. Then forces such as the truth world, hell and elves seized the opportunity to jointly seal the world consciousness of the Boya world. These things can obviously be connected in series, It can''t be described as coincidence.

 Chapter 889

    The Boya world, the material world and the jade kingdom are releasing their magnificent momentum wantonly. They stand between heaven and earth like pillars of heaven, showing their strength. They come from sigger, Morrel, green pheasant and white beard.


    Sean got the news in advance. As the true God, sigger took the lead in breaking away from the kingdom of God. Although he was only a little earlier than other true gods, he was much more calm. Compared with the panic flight of other gods, he also transferred some of the details of the kingdom of God.


    At present, with the cooperation of the jade Kingdom, he has built his own holy house on the earth, which is still called the forest of Golden Oak. Although the holy house on the earth is far less than the kingdom of God in heaven, this is still unmatched by other gods.


    I have a hunch of the next chaos. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the jade Kingdom began to take the initiative to show its power to deter those falling gods. From the current results, the effect is good. There are four real seven levels, one of which is comparable to a powerful divine power, which is already quite powerful.


    "Troubled times are coming."


    In the Zhenyun hall, sitting on the black iron throne and looking at the scene of the old continent projected in the light curtain, sigger sighed.


    The fall of the gods into the material world will inevitably bring great changes. Although most of the gods have their own churches in the material world, walking on the earth and living in the starry sky are two concepts.


    As the saying goes, distance produces beauty. Too close contact will inevitably lead to conflict, and the loss of the kingdom of God and the best haven. After such changes, the gods will crazy grasp interests, including the most important beliefs, in order to restore their strength as soon as possible, protect themselves and become stronger.


    Moreover, without the high mystery, some careerists will inevitably have some other ideas about these fallen gods, such as hunting gods and replacing them. Although it is incredible, it is indeed possible.


    Hearing sigger''s words, Morrel, green pheasant and white beard were thoughtful.


    "It''s really going to be chaotic. The conflicts between gods and between divine power and kingship will bring huge contradictions, but what worries me most is the forces from the extraterritorial starry sky. The gods fall, the barrier of the gods collapses, and the world consciousness is sealed. At present, the Boya world is completely an open world, allowing outsiders to enter and leave."


    After a moment of silence, Morrel spoke, with a heavy voice.


    "Indeed, the gods fall, the temples exist in name, and although there are still a lot of gods, most of them fight their own battles. In addition, this time they are forced to cut off their ties with the kingdom of God in a hurry, and most of them are injured. They are bound to lie dormant for a period of time, which is not a big threat to us, but the forces of the stars outside the territory are different. I''m afraid we will face great challenges once they invade on a large scale War. "


    Hearing Morrel''s words, white beard agreed.


    His eyes swept over the other three and he pondered for a while. Sigger spoke again.


    "The power of extraterritorial stars is indeed a problem, but we ourselves have a deep connection with the world of truth, and my master''s control of the eternal boat is comparable to the eighth order great man, which is enough to give us a firm foothold. Although this change is a crisis, it may not be an opportunity for us."


    "The barrier of the gods has collapsed and the gods have fallen. The biggest shackle that originally restricted our further development has disappeared. The gods have lost their hegemony over the world."


    With a loud voice and clear organization, sigger saw opportunities from the crisis.


    Hearing this, a bright light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the other three people, relying on the eighth order combat power of the Buddha. If it is operated properly, it is indeed possible to realize this thing.


    "Then the development of the Royal alliance is the top priority."


    The slightest chill spread, and the silent Green Pheasant spoke.


    Taking advantage of the chaotic situation, the Royal alliance is rapidly expanded and gathered huge Qi. As long as the action is fast enough, it is enough to suppress the counterattack. Moreover, the gods fall, and the conflict between divine power and royal power is no longer inevitable. Objectively speaking, this also provides convenience for the expansion of the Royal alliance.


    As long as the energy gathered by the imperial alliance can reach the eighth level, then this will be another crucial card of the jade kingdom.


    Smelling the speech, he glanced at the Green Pheasant, and Sigel nodded.


    "The first thing we need to do next is to eliminate the troubles within the Royal alliance, and then expand rapidly outward. Even if we start the war, we will not hesitate. In order to make up for the lack of middle and lower levels of power, I will put forward a proposal to transfer part of the power of the magic Council in the demon source world."


    At the same time, the Boya world lost the double shelter of the barrier of gods and world consciousness, which is indeed a big crisis for local forces, but unlike the jade Kingdom, they also hold extraterritorial forces.


    In the past, because of the barrier of gods and world consciousness, outsiders could only sneak into the world at a high price. Now it is completely different. The jade kingdom can completely transfer a large number of magicians from the demon source world into the Boya world.


    After the great dream era, although there is still only one seventh level magician in the magic source world, there is no shortage of fifth and sixth level strong people. They are springing up like mushrooms. It is an unprecedented prosperous era. This power is enough to make up for the deficiency of the jade kingdom.


    "Green pheasant and white beard, go to Heiyan duchy and talk to the God of the desert. If he is willing to sign a divine covenant to join the alliance, he will send a gift to welcome him. If he is not willing, kill him and cast the dignity of the alliance with his blood."


    At the end, sigger''s words were tinged with coldness.


    There is no doubt that the main body of the kingship alliance is the kingship, because they can gather the national fortune to the greatest extent, but the kingship alliance is not absolutely exclusive to the gods. As long as they are willing to abide by the rules and the conditions are appropriate, the kingship alliance of these gods is also willing to absorb them appropriately.


    Hearing the speech, white beard and Green Pheasant nodded. With their Seven-level deterrence, no gods came to the jade Kingdom, but other countries of the Royal alliance are not necessarily.


    "As for the one in the kingdom of Sirte, I will go there myself."


    Thinking of the familiar God who came to King sutilt, sigger''s green eyes flashed a light. This one was unlucky enough. He had already seen the dawn of promoting powerful divine power, but he was interrupted by such changes.


    "Morrel, the interior of the kingdom will be handed over to you for the time being."


    At the end of the meeting, the four people quickly dispersed, and with their resolutions conveyed downward, the giant jade Kingdom immediately began to operate and expand.

 Chapter 890

    Deep in the void, Sean is driving the eternal boat to tear the space and is jumping. Although there are changes in this trip, his initial goal has been achieved. The three big source fragments are enough to make the world of yuclair take a step forward.


    It was at this time that Sean suddenly received a message from the eternal spirit.


    After a hundred turns of reading, the ID consciousness belongs to the yuclair world and falls into a deep sleep. Sean completely handed over the command of the eternal boat to the eternal spirit, hiding himself.


    "Under the crown of Tara hill, I''m shipnus, a wizard civilization representing the world of truth. I want to talk to you."


    In the void, a man dressed in a black tuxedo, wearing gold wire glasses, holding a dark red teak pipe in his hand, with flaxen curly hair, light blue deep eyes, thin figure, long face, two skimmed moustaches, about forty years old, just like a learned man blocking the way of the eternal boat.


    Compared with the huge divine body of the eternal boat, although shipnus, who maintains the human posture, is as small as dust, his back seems to connect thousands of worlds, and his momentum is no weaker than that of the eternal boat.


    "Thupnos? The world of truth? I haven''t heard of it."


    In a low, frantic voice, he lowered his eyes, just like the eyes of the stars looking down on xiupunos, and the eternal spirit spoke.


    At this, shipnos looked the same.


    "This is normal. When you existed in the past, neither I nor wizard civilization had been born. When we appeared, you had disappeared. However, today, there are four eight levels of truth in the world of truth. They are all people who pursue truth like me."


    Flat and direct, without praise, shipnos stated a fact.


    "Dwarf, are you telling me you are strong, and I died too early?"


    Hum, thunder surge, bend down and cause the vibration of the void. The eyes of the eternal boat are burning with anger. This is not a performance. Although the eternal true spirit behaves well in front of Sean, his essence is very irritable.


    In the face of such an eternal boat, xiupunos still kept a gentle smile on his face.


    "Your Excellency, if you want to understand this, it''s OK."


    Raised his head and looked straight into the eyes of the eternal boat, xiupunos said the most cruel words in the most gentle tone.


    This time, although he took the initiative to talk to the giant ancestor, it does not mean that he is in a weak position.


    "You''re just a projection. Dare you be so arrogant? I can crush you at any time."


    The power of the thunder Master fluctuates, and the eternal boat seems to have the possibility of shooting at any time.


    Under such circumstances, shipnus looked unchanged and said nothing, but more and more illusory worlds were outlined behind him and gathered into a real terrorist force.


    Two confrontation, the void issued a groan of unbearable burden, and the war was imminent.


    For a long time, after taking a look at many illusory worlds emerging behind xiupunos, the giant boat took the initiative to restrain its own strength.


    "Xiupunos, I now admit that you are qualified to negotiate terms with me. Just say what you have."


    Straightening up again, the eternal boat changed its face. Although he was irritable and despised the weak, he also respected the strong.


    Looking at such an eternal boat, Hugh punos reached out and pushed his gold wire glasses.


    "I would like to invite you to join our plan to jointly promote the promotion of Boya world and meet the ultimate miracle."


    The voice of steady and powerful words sounded, and shipnus spoke of his purpose.


    Hearing this, the eternal boat frowned slightly, revealing some colors of interest.


    "Promote the promotion of the world? Level 9? It''s a little interesting and specific?"


    Thundering, the eternal boat asked.


    Hearing this, the smile on Hugh punos''s face was stronger.


    "This time, we call it the plan for the unification of all worlds. It is jointly promoted by Wizard civilization, hell demon God, elf family and snake family. With Boya world as the center and the world where the four forces are located as the key node, it will jointly form a huge witch array, draw the world in the empty sea, keep them close to Boya world, and finally integrate into Boya world."


    "Of course, there will be more powerful presence after that."


    Speaking of the plan for the unification of all worlds, there was a touch of rare excitement in his steady words. The original initiator of the plan was the wizard civilization, which involved a high level and a wide range of levels, which can be said to be the first since ancient times.


    The most important thing is that if the plan is successful, the liberal arts world is likely to be promoted to the Ninth level, break the barrier of gods and temporarily seal the world consciousness. All these are for the smooth implementation of the plan.


    Hearing such words, the grumpy eternal spirit also fell into a short silence. There is no doubt that this is a grand plan, and from the performance of wizard civilization, hell and other forces, this plan is still possible.


    "What do I need to pay and what can I get?"


    The voice sounded like thunder, and the eternal spirit completely restrained his irritability.


    "In order to maintain the effective operation of the traction witch array, in a short time, if it is not necessary, our eighth order will not really come to Boya world, but in order to prevent accidents, we must make some responses to the eighth order within Boya world."


    "After you join this plan, you need to find a way to deal with the eighth order demon God, the barren master mother. Accordingly, you will get the ticket to compete for the final miracle and will not be cleaned up by all forces."


    A deep voice sounded, and shipnus answered the question of the eternal boat.


    Hearing this, the eternal boat frowned. He understood the meaning of xiupunos''s words. It is obvious that the overlord forces such as wizard civilization, hell demon God, elf family and snake family have reached some agreement. Before the final miracle, they will unite to clean up other competitors, and then compete with each other.


    It''s normal to think about it. They pay the most for this plan. It''s impossible for others to enjoy the results of their efforts. It''s normal to solve other people who may compete in advance. The most important thing is that they do have such ability together, and the eighth order born in Boya world is their first goal.


    "Barren mistress? Although I''m not afraid of him, I can''t help him."


    Although the heart has decided to join, the eternal boat still tells its difficulties.


    Hearing this, a light suddenly flashed in the deep eyes of xiupunos.


    "You don''t need to kill the barren mistress. You just need to drag him and keep him from interfering with the operation of the plan, and I will also provide some help in the process."


    "The barren mistress stole the power of the mother earth God, and accordingly he also needs to bear the consequences of the mother earth God. Although the world consciousness of the liberal world is now sealed, its essence has not been damaged. When more and more worlds are integrated, his power will be further strengthened, and the erosion he imposed on the barren mistress will become more and more serious."


    "At that time, without our help, the barren mistress will eat the consequences."


    In his words, shipnus has absolute confidence. He has never really worried about the barren mistress. He should have been responsible for restraining the barren mistress. After all, when the real body cannot come, he is the easiest to project power to the Boya world, But the appearance of the giant ancestor gave him a better choice.


    "In that case, I promised."


    Looking at shipnos, without saying anything more, the eternal boat gave its own answer.


    Hepponos was not surprised to hear this.


    Reaching out, a stone slab with immortal breath and covered by mist was caught out of nothingness by shipnus.


    "Lord Tamil, please sign the covenant."


    Words said that the stone slab made of immortal material fell in front of the eternal boat, and its body naturally enlarged.


    The vision fell, the mist dispersed, and one powerful power mark after another appeared in front of the eternal boat. These are the great men who participated in the plan.


    "Nine."


    His eyes crossed one power mark after another. After confirming that the terms were OK, the eternal boat left its own name and power mark.


    The biggest constraint of this covenant comes from power. Once violated, the power of the great will be damaged, which is an unbearable price for the eighth order existence.


    After signing the covenant, he negotiated some auxiliary terms with shipnos, and the ship of eternity tore through the void.


    "Is it really Tara hill? There was a great surprise in his performance and deduction. Was there any accident when he returned?"


    Staying in the same place and looking at the distant ship of eternity, xiupunos frowned slightly.


    The existence of the eighth order in the void sea is not much, and even fewer return after death. Some of the secrets involved are not clear to even the eighth order wizard xiupunos.


    At this moment, on the immortal stone slab in his hand, a newly added trace of lightning is shining and showing his extraordinary. His name is not the expected terahill, but the Eternal Lord.

 Chapter 891

    Storm mountain, a mountain peak rooted in the sea, is the holy land of the storm church. It is said that the Lord of the storm was born here.


    The storm mountain is 10000 meters high and goes straight into the clouds. There is no vegetation on the mountain. The whole body is bare rocks. Under the years of grinding of the storm, it emits cold metallic luster and highlights its extraordinary.


    There are many holes in the storm mountain. When the wind blows, it will make a low and powerful sound like a horn. Some believers believe that this is the whisper of the Lord of the storm. A large number of devout believers come here for pilgrimage every year.


    However, because of the harsh natural environment, only powerful and extraordinary people can survive on the storm mountain for a long time. Under such circumstances, even within the storm church, only real bitter monks will stay here, hone their mind with the help of the harsh environment, increase their strength with the help of strong magic, and hope to listen to the teachings of God, Closer to your God.


    Today, a splendid Temple quietly appears on the top of Fengfeng mountain, occasionally flowing with sacred glory.


    Spatial fluctuations, sigger and Yulin Borges, the landlords of the kingdom of Sirte, came here.


    Looking at the tempest mountain shrouded in the divine radiance, sigger and Yulin Borges did not rush in, but waited a little.


    "Welcome both of you."


    A low voice sounded and a sacred door opened quietly.


    Looking at such a scene and looking at each other, sigger and Yulin Borges stepped into it.


    At the top of the mountain, inside the temple, the storm converged into an ocean here.


    When they came here, sigger and Yulin Borges frowned slightly at the storm Lord who showed a mythical posture. At this time, the storm Lord was in a bad state. His divine body was full of cracks, with divine blood overflow, and there was an irrecoverable weakness under the seemingly violent momentum.


    "I''m sorry, guys. I''m in a special state and it''s inconvenient to go out."


    His eyes swept over siguel and Yulin Borges, and the Lord of the storm spoke, with an imperceptible bitterness in his words.


    He was also unlucky. Originally, he cooperated with the jade kingdom. After successfully defeating the Jiaoren family, he finally gathered a dream ocean divine power. As long as he completed the accommodation of this divine power, he can go further and achieve powerful divine power.


    However, just when he accommodated the ocean theocracy and tried to promote, an accident happened. The big source shook and the kingdom of God crashed. His promotion process was directly roughly interrupted. Not only the hard-working ocean theocracy was directly broken, but also he was seriously backfired.


    Looking at the storm master like this, sigger and Yulin Borges were a little silent. In fact, they had reached a consensus before coming. In order to make the plan go smoothly, they showed their strength, but now it seems a little inappropriate.


    "If you have anything to say, I believe you won''t come to the door for no reason at this time."


    In a difficult situation, in the face of sigger and Yulin Borges, the Lord of the storm is particularly Frank. Whether it is to directly release the defense of storm mountain, let sigger and Yulin Borges come in, or reveal their real state in front of them, it is a manifestation of the Lord of the storm''s honesty.


    Of course, the fundamental reason why the Lord of the storm did this is that he knows sigger''s ability and knows that his current situation is difficult to hide from sigger''s eyes. In that case, it''s better to be honest with each other directly.


    "The gods are coming at dusk, the gods are falling, and chaos is coming. We want to invite you to join the kingship alliance and jointly maintain the stability of the alliance."


    After a little meditation, sigger spoke. Although the starting situation was different from what was expected, the essence of things remained unchanged.


    "Yes, I am willing to join the kingship alliance."


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of the storm gave a positive answer without any hesitation.


    Suddenly hearing this, Yulin Borges showed a look of surprise on her face. Is that it? He originally wanted to show his achievements after the addition of Qi.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the calm Lord of the storm. Sigger knew that the other party might have been waiting for them.


    In fact, the current storm Lord has no redundant choice. His belief area in the material world is basically concentrated in the southeast coast, and now this area is completely under the radiation of the Royal alliance.


    If he does not join the Royal alliance, he has only two choices: either go to war with the Royal alliance, or abandon the faith areas that have been cultivated for many years and go to areas outside the power of the Royal alliance.


    Unfortunately, at this time, he was badly hurt and in urgent need of stable faith. It was impossible to give up the faith cultivated by the storm church for many years. It was a joke to say that he was at war with the Royal alliance.


    If he has not been hurt and successfully achieved great divine power, he still has a little confidence. Forget it now. Think about it, it''s actually good to join the kingship alliance.


    "In that case, sign the covenant of God."


    In words, a scroll of sheepskin flowing with divine brilliance appeared in sigger''s hands, which is the creation of sigger''s causal force. Once the person signing the divine covenant violates the agreement, under the influence of the causal force, the defaulter will inevitably suffer reverse bite. In order to further strengthen the bondage of the divine covenant, the eternal boat still leaves a force on it.


    After receiving the God''s covenant, he felt the lingering breath above. The Lord of the storm looked slightly changed. He knew about the kingship alliance when he was high in the starry sky. It is precisely because of this that he agreed so readily in the face of sigger''s invitation. In such a troubled world, he also needs to hold together to keep warm and get some protection, The kingship alliance is a very good choice. It is strong enough. The internal mainstream belief is only the father of oak, sigger. There is little competitive pressure. He may gain more beliefs after joining.


    But now it seems that he underestimated the alliance of kingship. On this divine covenant, he felt the power of eight levels.


    "Eighth order?"


    Raised his head and looked directly at sigger. There was a trace of doubt in the words of the Lord of the storm.


    Hearing the speech, siguel nodded.


    Get a positive answer, take a deep breath and don''t say more. The Lord of the storm began to carefully browse the terms of the divine covenant. In this era, although the seventh level is still strong, it is far from as stable as it used to be. Only the eighth level is the real immortal mountain.


    "Righteousness, faith, luck..."


    His eyes crossed the covenant of God, and the thoughts in the Lord of the storm kept turning.


    The rights and obligations in the divine covenant are equal. After signing the divine covenant, the gods are the positive gods certified by the Royal alliance and can enjoy the right to spread faith within the influence of the Royal alliance. Moreover, according to the divine right characteristics of the gods, the alliance will also divide a mainstream belief area for the gods, such as the Lord of the storm, whose mainstream belief area is in the coast and the sea.


    At the same time, the gods will also enjoy the power of the alliance and be sheltered by the alliance.


    Of course, as a price, the gods must also abide by the rules set by the alliance and abandon some bad missionary means, such as blood sacrifice. At the same time, the gods also have the obligation to fight for the stability of the alliance.


    In addition, the gods also need to take on daily responsibilities according to their own divine power. For example, the Lord of the storm has the responsibility to maintain the stability of the Kingdom''s waterway and help the Kingdom further explore the sea.


    If such a divine covenant is placed before the Lord of the storm before the evening of the gods, he will never sign it. It is more likely to tear up the divine covenant, start a divine war and eliminate blasphemous heresy. When will the gods still be bound by these rules? They have always been the biggest rules.


    But the times are different after all. The gods fall at dusk, and the once brilliant stars and gods have completely become a plate of scattered sand. There is no trust between each other.


    Alas, it didn''t appear on his face. He sighed at the bottom of his heart. The Lord of the storm signed his name on the covenant of God.


    Seeing such a scene, sigger showed a smile on his face. This is a good start. With the old medium divine power of the Lord of the storm as a template, it will be much smoother in attracting other gods.


    Of course, the number of positive gods proposed by the Royal alliance is limited. The strength is too weak and the doctrine is too extreme. Moreover, the type of divine power is also a very important measure. Only the gods that can vigorously promote the upward development of the Royal alliance are needed by the alliance.


    "Welcome to the Lord of the storm."


    The sound of calm and powerful words sounded, and sigger''s eyes to the Lord of the storm softened a lot.


    At the same time, the Lord of the storm felt an invisible power bound to him, but this feeling soon disappeared.

 Chapter 892

    Deep in space and time, the ancient Titan sleeps here.


    In the vast nothingness of the uklar world, Sean, who incarnated the will of heaven, showed his body. Three Dayuan fragments captured from the source sea of the Boya world radiated hazy brilliance and surrounded him.


    "A single world is not complete enough. Only by dividing it into levels can the world operate orderly and grow rapidly."


    Thoughts turned in his heart, and the wind and cloud changed with Sean''s thoughts.


    "This is the heaven in the sky. There should be sun, moon and stars. It is the hometown of stars and the sacred residence."


    With a tacit statement, Sean''s deep voice sounded at the root of the world. With Sean''s voice falling, a fragment of the big source burned and integrated into the yuclair world. The world changed with Sean''s heart.


    Endless light, the sacred breath converges into the sea, a new boundary is opened up in the sky, and there are many dim stars inside.


    "This place should be heaven."


    Set the final name. With Sean''s voice falling, the originally dim stars began to sprout brilliance. Since then, the monotonous yuclair world has heaven and starlight.


    Dropping his eyes and no longer paying attention to the opened and completed heaven and earth, Sean turned his eyes to the bottom of the world of yuclair.


    "This is the underground sky. There should be Yin, water and dirt. It is the source of evil fall and the destination of the dead."


    God''s voice rang again, and the world shook. With Sean''s idea rotating, a large source fragment burned, and a new boundary was quietly opened up at the bottom of the yukral world.


    If the heaven is a holy place, then this is a place of filth, gathering all the evils of the yuclair world.


    "This place should be the underworld."


    Set the final name, and as Sean''s voice fell, the muddy dark yellow river ran through the whole shady soil to the unknown.


    Looking back from the underworld to the earth, Sean hesitated this time.


    Originally, there was no heaven and the underworld in the yukral world, but they didn''t really exist at all. They just overlapped with the material world and formed a chaotic interface with each other. Now Sean divided the heaven and the underworld, stripped power and clarified rules. The material world on the earth has naturally been greatly affected and damaged.


    "This is the heaven on earth and the heaven under the world. There should be endless mountains and seas. It is the origin of all spirits and the residence of all things."


    God''s voice echoed and the last big source fragment burned. Driven by Sean''s will, the broken material world of yuclair began to reshape.


    Mountains and seas are derived, with three continents and seven oceans. Islands are inlaid on the sea like pearls. At the same time, vegetation grows savagely, and the initial life begins to be bred in this world.


    "This place should be the world."


    Under the name, Sean reshapes the damaged material world and is called the human world, because in this world, human beings are destined to be the protagonist.


    At the same time, in the human world, the sacred mountain transformed by Sean''s spine soared and derived endlessly, running through the human world and the heaven world and becoming a bridge between the two.


    Hum, the world vibrates. When the structure of heaven, earth and underworld is completed, a feeling of orderly operation breeds in the depths of the world. The source is surging in the sea, and the source is growing rapidly.


    The three realms are separated and the wheels are orderly. The newborn yukral world has completed a leap forward evolution. Under normal circumstances, this process takes a long time to evolve, and even needs to be promoted by powerful life. But this time, with the support of Dayuan fragments, Sean turned the sky and directly completed the leap forward evolution in one step.


    The forms of the world are diverse and there is no fixed formula, but the three-tier discrete structure is the common choice of many powerful worlds, because this structure is the most stable, concise and convenient, and can effectively promote the operation of the world and form a perfect closed loop.


    It can be said that the three-tier discrete structure is the natural result of the evolution of the endless world over a long period of time, and its superiority is beyond doubt. In this case, as the providence of the yuclair world, Sean naturally made the wisest choice.


    "The next step is the derivation of civilization."


    With his eyes on the world, Sean''s thoughts are constantly turning. Under the catalysis of Dayuan fragments, there has been a simple birth of life, but there is still a long way to go before wisdom is derived and civilization is born. This is bound to be a long process, and what Sean needs to do is to shorten this process as much as possible on the premise of ensuring potential, After all, the development and expansion of civilization itself is also an effective means to promote world development.


    There are two main ways for Sean to expand the world of yuclair. One is to draw strength from the Boya world. The power brought by this way is limited. Even if the world consciousness of the Boya world is temporarily sealed, Sean cannot carry out large-scale plunder. It is not only difficult to do, but also impossible to do. If he does, he is equivalent to standing on the opposite of everyone, Fortunately, this approach is better than stability and long-term flow.


    The second way is to provide for the rest of the affiliated world. This ability is related to the world tree and the boundless door. Compared with the way of Boya world, this way is undoubtedly more potential. The more and more powerful the affiliated world is, the more nutrients the yukral world can get.


    After the birth of intelligent civilization, there is a third way to support the growth of the Yukar world. Of course, all this still needs time.


    "Then we''ll wait for Emir to return."


    After reading a hundred times, Sean''s consciousness fell silent. At this time, the heaven, earth and underworld of the yuclair world initially took shape. There are many details that need his world consciousness to guide and correct, so as to avoid causing disasters to the future.


    As for Emil, now he shuttles through various affiliated worlds, opens up Yin soil and builds a small reincarnation. After he completes these things, he will return to the world of yuklar and open up reincarnation in the underworld of yuklar.


    Then, with the help of the power of the eight order strange thing of the infernal gate, it penetrates all circles and connects reincarnation. Through the reincarnation portal, it reincarnates the souls of other worlds to the yukral world, and rapidly evolves the intellectual civilization of the yukral world in this way.


    Of course, as a price, the potential of those affiliated worlds will inevitably be damaged, but these are worth it for Sean. In fact, this means adopted by Sean is similar to the plan for the unification of all worlds promoted by Wizard civilization, hell demon God and other forces. Its essence is to support one world with all worlds.


    The difference is that the means of forces such as wizard civilization are more rough and simple, and the plunder is more thorough, while Sean''s means are much more gentle, without mountains and dew, and complete the amazing changes quietly.

 Chapter 893

    The passage of time is three years. In these three years, the Boya world is very lively, especially in the old continent, which is the center of the world. The ancient gods often show miracles.


    Of course, although the gods'' walking on the earth has brought chaos, it is not without benefits. At least, the natural disaster has been curbed. In addition to the continuous spread of the desolate disaster, other natural disasters have been largely dispersed. At most, they appear occasionally in a certain place, and even the desolate disaster has been controlled to a certain extent.


    Of course, Sean also contributed to this process. In these three years, with the information provided by shipnos, Sean once caught the trace of a barren mistress, steered the boat of eternity and made a hand with her, delaying the recovery of her injury.


    However, compared with the barren mistress of level 8, Sean is actually more interested in the other twelve kings of natural disasters. Unfortunately, so far, the eleven kings of natural disasters who died due to Dayuan''s counterattack have not been resurrected, or the resurrection is still hidden and has not revealed any trace.


    Buzzing, brilliant brilliance reflects the sky. On this day, the sky of Boya world is gorgeous. Such a scene makes many people think of the dusk of the gods three years ago and feel inexplicable fear in their hearts.


    Ferocious monsters came from outside the world, buried cemeteries loomed in the light, and ancient towers fell from the sky. After three years of buffering, foreign forces finally began to come on a large scale.


    The old world, the northwest wasteland, the palace of war, and the ancient stone city stand here, emitting the blood of God.


    The temporary sanctuary, the war master ares who just ended his pursuit of Uranus, the Lord of the sky, looked coldly at all kinds of visions in the sky and did not stop them. He understood that although the eighth order outside the territory had not really come yet, there were definitely eyes here at this moment. The era of the gods has passed, and everything is different.


    For him now, the most important thing is to enhance his strength. Only in this way can he remain invincible and kill Uranus. Even if he is strong enough and takes advantage of the geographical advantage, he may not have no chance to compete for the final miracle.


    Chaos is the fertile soil of war. For him, the current changes may not be a bad thing. As for the kingdom of God, although it is very important, it has never been a necessity for the gods. In distant times, the gods still cross the earth without the kingdom of God.


    In ares''s view, although the emergence of the kingdom of God has greatly increased the power of the gods, with a certificate of near immortality, and can look down on all spirits, it has also imprisoned the gods and bred the heart of extravagance and lust in the hearts of the gods.


    "Come on, the admission of foreign forces will make the Boya world more chaotic, and chaos will breed more wars."


    In a whisper, Ares took back his eyes and stopped paying attention.


    The emerald Kingdom, deep in time and space, has been quietly operating in place of Providence. Sean''s manifest consciousness of the yuclair world no longer pays attention to the scenes outside the sky. He has long known about today''s events.


    After three years, the plan for the unification of all worlds promoted by forces such as wizard civilization and hell demon God has achieved initial results. The first world is about to integrate into the Boya world. Before that, all forces reached an agreement and their forces began to officially enter the Boya world. After all, the integration of each world will bring no small opportunities.


    The great people of the eighth order may not care about these opportunities, but those below are different. The benefits even the existence of the seventh order are unwilling to give up easily.


    Buzzing, the void is twisted, and a red sun falls from the sky and comes to the new world. Among them, it is a huge wizard tower carved like a red agate, which falls on the new world like a mountain more than 10000 meters high.


    When the door of the wizard tower was opened, wizards came out in order, drove various instruments and began to further explore the surrounding environment and make corresponding arrangements. After that, a large group of young wizards came out of the wizard tower. Compared with the first batch, they were much younger and looked at the surrounding environment. Their faces looked different, mostly curious and excited, Among them, two men and one woman are respected.


    "Is this the Boya world? It''s said that the origin of wizard civilization has strong magic. If I were born here, I''m afraid my strength would be stronger."


    The red eyes twinkled with a leaping light. The woman who was one meter five tall and had a baby face spoke. Who could have thought that such a person would be the contemporary chief of the eternal tower ChiYan school?


    "Darya, although the magic concentration of Boya world is good now, it was very barren before. It is said that this place once became an extraordinary desert, so that many extraordinary inheritance in this world have been cut off."


    Hearing Darya''s words, the second seat of the ChiYan school, Dekker, spoke. He was a rare fat man.


    Hearing the speech, Darya glanced at the fat man and really thought she didn''t know anything?


    "In other words, don''t we have a guide for the eternal tower in the liberal world? Why do we have to come to such a deserted place?"


    With a trace of impatience, Terry Georgia, another vice president of the ChiYan school, spoke. Unlike Darya and Decker, who dressed up as traditional wizards, Terry Georgia was more like a noble childe. His every move showed a kind of dignity and pride, but he also had such capital. He not only had good talent, but also came from the Georgian family, It is the direct blood of a seventh order Rule Wizard.


    Hearing Terry Georgia''s words, many wizards in the group immediately responded, partly because they wanted to please Terry Georgia and partly because of their real feelings.


    As a private plot of the jade Kingdom, the land turbidity of the new world has been completely eradicated by the jade Kingdom, and the territory of the jade Kingdom has been expanded again and again in recent years. However, after leaving the territory of the jade Kingdom, even if the holy oak sect has been committed to the plan of afforestation and rebuilding green mountains and green water, many places in the new world still have traces left by natural disasters, In addition to some strong magic, it''s not too much to say that it''s poor mountains and rivers.


    In the face of such an environment, these proud children who came from the world of truth and joined the eternal tower naturally feel unhappy in their hearts.


    Hearing Terry Georgia''s words and looking at the reaction of these people, Darya gave a sneer.


    "The high tower does have a receptionist in the liberal world, but who is not only the dean of the natural school, but also a genius that the high tower has never met in ten thousand years. He has achieved seven levels in less than a hundred years. Do you still want him to please you?"


    There was an undisguised sarcasm on the doll''s face, which had long been used to Terry Georgia''s role as Padaria.


    Hearing this, countless wizard apprentices were silent. They were just students of the ChiYan school, but they didn''t dare to criticize a seventh order truth wizard behind their backs.


    Hearing the speech, looking at the performance of the surrounding people, Terry Georgia''s eyes flashed a gloomy color.


    At this time, under the guidance of a wizard of the ChiYan school, a woman in a light green robe came towards this side.


    "Edith."


    Looking at the young woman who came over, she felt it carefully and confirmed that it was right. Darya gave a surprise cheer. She had known Edith a long time ago. She had attended classes and tasks together before and had a very good relationship.


    On the other side, Terry Georgia, who also recognized Edith, flashed a sharp light in his eyes.

 Chapter 894

    Emerald Kingdom, LVYE City, the king''s court above the sky.


    The food hall, which only appeared in recent years, is Morrel''s residence. Here, soft cotton candy is turned into clouds, sweet chocolate is paved on the ground, pure white milk converges into a river, colorful candy becomes bricks and tiles, and even the water vapor in the air is mellow fruit wine. Everything here is related to food.


    After the infernal gate was really restored to the eighth level, the coordinates of the world of food capture were finally captured by the infernal gate. Relying on this special world in recent years, Morrel has already made rapid progress in the food road. If it were not for the sudden changes, Morrel would have really entered the world of food capture.


    In the hall, the soft bread becomes a seat, and Morrel, who incarnates Sean, is entertaining malos and ikur of the eternal tower ChiYan school, who are in charge of the arrival of the eternal tower this time.


    Morrel and malos are still acquaintances. When he went to the world of truth, malos received him. On the contrary, Morrel is not familiar with ikur. He only knows that he has the title of cold and hot wing, which is a strange existence in the ChiYan school.


    "Sean, this time we are here to get your help. I hope you can help us establish a solid foundation in the Boya world and allow us to recruit students in the jade kingdom."


    Sipping the clear century thick soup in the bowl, carefully aftertaste the mellow taste precipitated by time, and the strong marlos spoke.


    As a matter of fact, Sean was not the only one left by the eternal tower in the Boya world, but they finally chose the new world where Sean was located, because the situation of the Boya world was complex at this time. Although there was the support of powerful forces behind, as the first batch of large-scale arrivals, the risk coefficient was actually very high, and they were likely to face the counterattack of local forces, And not the fallen gods.


    Under such circumstances, malos and ikur finally chose to contact Sean and put the place of arrival in the new world, because this place is safe enough and there is no pollution of ground turbidity, which can save them a lot of trouble.


    The plan of unification of all worlds is a grand plan. Its time span must be not short. It is normal for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. Therefore, top forces such as the eternal tower are not in a hurry at all.


    The reason why ChiYan school came first is to express its attitude and lay a good foundation for its complete return in the future. There is no mandatory requirement.


    Under such circumstances, malos and ikur, two seventh level wizards, finally chose the safe first. After all, although they are both seventh level, they have only taken the first step on the road of truth, which is comparable to a weak divine power. This power is naturally very powerful in ordinary times, but it is slightly weak in today''s Boya world.


    Hearing this, Morrel nodded and agreed.


    "Yes, but if you want to recruit students in the jade Kingdom, you must comply with the regulations of the Ministry of education and follow the regulations of the Ministry of education. At the same time, I don''t care outside the Kingdom, but all wizards in the kingdom must abide by the laws of the kingdom."


    Looking at malos, his face became serious, and Morrel put forward his request.


    For the eternal tower, both Sean and Morrel''s own impressions are good. Both benefit a lot from the eternal tower. Therefore, this time, after receiving the news from the eternal tower, the jade Kingdom finally agreed to the request of the ChiYan school to come to the new world and provided them with a wilderness containing large magic nodes as a residence.


    But this does not mean that the eternal tower can override the jade kingdom. Here, the jade kingdom is still a well deserved overlord. Even if the ChiYan school represents the eternal tower, it must abide by the rules of the jade kingdom.


    In fact, although the current jade kingdom is still weaker than the eternal tower on the whole and lacks the details accumulated by the eternal tower over the years, from the level, the two have stood on the same level. Like the eternal tower, the jade Kingdom also has an eighth order combat power.


    In terms of the number of seventh order combat power, although the jade kingdom is much less than the eternal tower, most of the seventh order of the jade Kingdom takes the road of magicians. Once the seventh order is achieved, it will immediately embark on the second step of the road of truth, which is comparable to the medium divine power, which is unmatched by the Wizards of the eternal tower. Although the number is insufficient, the quality is still superior.


    "Yes."


    At a glance, malos and ikur agreed to Morrel''s request. Although they were uncomfortable, they had a clear understanding of the power of the jade kingdom before they came. They knew what strength Sean, the president of the natural school, had here, and Morrel''s conditions were not harsh in essence, In other people''s territory, we should naturally follow other people''s rules.


    After reaching an agreement, the atmosphere between the three became more harmonious, and they also exchanged some problems encountered on the road of truth. In this process, Morrel did not give stingy advice, and malos and ikur gained a lot, which also made them understand the gap between themselves and Morrel.


    "Eh?"


    It was at this time that Morrel noticed something, gave a light eh, and then waved and pulled out a light curtain.


    Sky arena, a miraculous place suspended in the air, looks like a beehive. It is thin at both ends and thick in the middle. There are 333 layers. Here, it is easier for extraordinary people to stimulate their potential in battle.


    Its first 233 floors are open to the outside world. Extraordinary people can show their strength here and get everything they want, including fame and wealth. In the past time, many extraordinary people have obtained all kinds of treasures, secrets, wonders, demon fruits and even complete inheritance.


    It can be said that the existence of this place gives many extraordinary people another choice. At the same time, in this process, if extraordinary people show their potential, they can be solicited by other forces, and even join the official organization of the jade kingdom. From then on, life is very different.


    The latter 100 floors are usually closed to the outside world and belong to the royal government. Naval and army officers often practice and compete here.


    Sky arena is a miraculous place created by the second Research Institute of the jade kingdom. Its main ability is to absorb the talents displayed by the extraordinary in the battle, further deduce and optimize, and then return it to the extraordinary by accidental triggering, so as to achieve the effect of supporting the war by war. The higher the level, the better. In essence, The first 233 layers support the last 100 layers, because the effect of each layer is the same under normal circumstances.


    At this moment, on the 300th floor of the sky arena, a battle is imminent.

 Chapter 895

    On the 300th floor of the sky arena, Terry Georgia, the second chair of the eternal tower ChiYan school, holding a silver staff, is standing quietly on the competitive stage.


    The internal space of the sky arena is huge, and some special levels of competitive platforms have been folded and reinforced, which is enough to let the extraordinary people of level 5 and level 6 fight freely.


    "Iris, fight with me. Let me see if you are still the genius."


    Standing on the stage and looking at itris under the stage, Terry Georgia''s eyebrows and eyes are a little gloomy and eager to try. He doesn''t dare to take itris. After all, the other party''s identity is not small and more noble than him, but it''s still no problem to beat the other party in front of him in such a venue, just to express his anger.


    Hearing this, dressed in a light green wizard''s robe and long blond hair, the graceful itris frowned slightly, showing a helpless color, just like a little adult meeting a bear child.


    "Terry, there''s no need."


    No, Edith refused Terry Georgia''s request. It was really unnecessary.


    This time, the ChiYan school came to the new world. She was mainly responsible for reception on behalf of the jade kingdom. On the one hand, she lived in the eternal tower for a period of time, on the other hand, she was Sean''s student and had the surname of Montel. Her identity was appropriate, but what she didn''t expect was that she met a challenger like Terry Georgia.


    Hearing this answer, Terry Georgia''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dark light flashed through his light blue pupils.


    "Edith, you are the student of that adult. Are you so timid and afraid to humiliate that adult?"


    Terry Georgia spoke again in a slightly bleak voice.


    Hearing the speech, Edith Montel, who has always been very gentle, looked slightly changed. Looking at Terry Georgia standing on the stage, a cold light flashed in Edith''s green eyes.


    In the truth world, it is actually a very normal thing for wizards to challenge and learn from each other. Although the truth world is completely under the control of wizards and has been peaceful for a long time, this wolf oriented culture has been inherited because the wizard civilization has been developing the star sea and has never stopped. Under normal circumstances, It is actually a cowardly act to refuse the challenge of a wizard of the same level.


    Edith didn''t care about it, but Terry mentioned Sean, which she couldn''t accept.


    "Terry, if you want to fight, I''ll fight with you."


    Looking at such an aggressive Terry and understanding his mind, the chief Darya of the ChiYan school spoke, but this time, Edith refused her kindness.


    "Daria, I''ll do it myself this time."


    "Since you want to fight, I''ll satisfy you."


    A smile appeared on her delicate face, took one step, the green brilliance flashed, and Edith appeared on the challenge arena.


    Seeing such a scene, Terry Georgia suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, but it soon disappeared. He has been promoted to a fifth level legend and has stood at the top of his peers. Moreover, he majored in fire witchcraft. There is no problem to suppress iris, a natural wizard in an environment like the challenge arena.


    On the stand, looking at the two people on the court, all the Wizards had some expectations. They may not know much about iris, but they clearly knew the strength of Terry Georgia. It was also a harvest for them to see such a battle. Only Dalia, a young girl, had a look of worry on her face. She knew that iris was gifted, Have the mythical talent of the heart of nature, but the greatest role of this talent is not reflected in such a battle.


    At the same time, on the other side of the stand, a group of officers in military uniforms with a smell of iron blood came in.


    "Is that the wizard from the truth world? It''s a fifth level legend with good strength. Meat mountain. Do you think Miss iris can deal with it?"


    A silver glow flashed in his eagle like eyes. A young man with cold temperament, short silver hair, thin figure and two generals embedded in his epaulets spoke.


    At this time, a shadow cast, a figure ten meters tall, like a little giant, came in from the open door.


    "Silver Eagle, you look too high at the wizard. He will lose."


    A dull voice sounded. With a slight vibration on the ground, a monster dressed in a large military uniform with three generals embedded in his epaulets and covered with fat came in.


    Roushan jack, the champion of the first supernova selection in the jade Kingdom, is a Superman with the ability of fat fruit. Although his personal talent in extraordinary aspects is a genius, he is not a monster, but his compatibility with fat fruit is incredible. Later, he was valued by Morrel and converted to a food Wizard. After fat fruit was promoted to level 7, With the help of dreams in the demon source world, he achieved level 6 in one fell swoop, and walked out of his way of gluttony on the original road of food wizard.


    It can be said that Jack is an alternative monster. In the past few decades, he has become the mainstay of the emerald Kingdom and the representative of the new generation. Morrel even thinks that if he can continue to go this way, he may achieve level 7 in the future.


    Hearing this, the Silver Eagle was quite surprised, but finally he suppressed the idea of peeping into the strength of yicuisi with pupil technique. For his own people, this practice is taboo. Moreover, in today''s jade Kingdom, there are two people with special identities, one is ram Montel, known as a hundred beasts, and the other is yicuisi Montel.


    They are not only Sean''s students, raised by Sean, but also given Montel''s surname by Sean. When Sean himself has no children, in the eyes of many people, they are equivalent to the prince and daughter of the jade Kingdom, and their status is higher than those of the Montel family.


    When Jack and his party discussed the outcome of the game, the Wizards on the other side of the stand also noticed their arrival. It was OK that other wizards couldn''t see clearly, but Darya was different. She clearly knew that although there were only five people on the other side, everyone''s breath was not weaker than her. The monster shaped like a meat mountain made her feel sincere fear, There is no doubt that there is a sixth order.


    The eternal tower is not short of five steps or six steps. What really surprised Darya is that from the perspective of the breath of life, although the five people opposite are older than her, they are also limited. They are still the same generation, which is a little scary.


    His narrowed eyes opened, and Jack''s eyes locked on Darya, who peeped here, but soon took it back, because the battle began.

 Chapter 896

    "For the sake of fairness, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you can let me leave where I am, you''ll win this fight."


    Standing on the court, her golden hair fluttered slightly in her ears. Looking at Terry Georgia, itris''s face showed a rare cold color.


    This time, she was responsible for receiving the ChiYan school. She had planned to take them around the emerald Kingdom and experience some different customs, but she didn''t expect to meet people like Terry Georgia and have a natural heart. She was very clear about the thoughts in Terry Georgia''s heart.


    Hearing this, the gloom on his face was heavier, a cold hum was issued, and five slightly white fireballs were directly thrown out by Terry Georgia.


    Five fireball, a relatively basic fire magic, can be learned by third-order wizards, but its power can be continuously improved, up to seven. It is a simple and violent fire magic with amazing lethality.


    The light and shadow changed, and the five fireballs locked itris silently.


    In the face of such a situation, as previously said, Edith did not move. That is, at this time, the golden brilliance of emerald bloomed, and an apple tree with bright leaves as gold and branches covered with all kinds of apples appeared behind Edith.


    When the five fireballs hit, a Green Apple quickly blackened and withered. At the same time, the five fireballs that should have erupted into terror disappeared quietly, as if they were just an illusion before. At the next moment, the five fireballs appeared again, but it was Terry Georgia.


    The sixth order magic ¡¤ cause and effect tree ¡¤ cause and effect, cause and effect. This kind of magic can perfectly bounce back the enemy''s attack. If meat mountain jack is valued by Morrel, then Edith has been carefully guided by sigger. Similarly, RAM Montel has been inherited by imir because of his talent, On the road of soul and killing.


    It can be said that the three of them are the leaders of the new generation of the emerald kingdom. Their strength has been in direct pursuit of the older generation figures such as red dog Monas and yellow ape. They are cultivated as the seventh order seeds in the future.


    "What?"


    Shrouded in the burning breath, Terry Georgia''s face showed an indelible color of surprise.


    The next moment, the five fireballs burst, and a sea of fire was generated in an instant.


    The king''s court, the gourmet palace, looked at such a scene, and the expressions of the seventh order wizards Manos and ikur had subtle changes.


    "Sean, is this the so-called magic? Sure enough, it''s amazing that the little guy can surpass the level to cast magic. He''s really a genius."


    As the seventh order, Manos and ikur saw the essence of things at a glance and determined that the so-called magic was not witchcraft. From the tip of the iceberg now exposed, the magic seemed not inferior to witchcraft, which shocked their minds.


    Hearing this, Morrel nodded. There was no need to hide it. At the same time, the battle continued in the sky arena.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    Her eyes turned to the other side, and her cold face remained unchanged. At this time, Terry Georgia, who was covered with a silver glow, appeared there.


    "I don''t believe your defensive witchcraft is flawless?"


    The glowing red light, known as the top single attack witchcraft of the fifth order, was released by Terry Georgia. This kind of witchcraft is best at breaking the face with points. It is an enemy against many witchcraft. It can master the glowing rays in such a short time. It has to be said that Terry Georgia is a real genius, but it''s a pity that there are monsters on top of genius, And Edith meets that standard.


    Another apple withered. In the incredible eyes of countless wizards, like the previous five fireballs, the hot rays disappeared at the moment of approaching Edith.


    The shock in his heart had not subsided, the cold was sharp, and a red light flashed away. A dark hole appeared in the center of Terry Georgia''s eyebrows. At this moment, the silver brilliance on his body did not play a great role at all, and the killing power of the witchcraft, the searing ray, was incisively and vividly displayed.


    The breath of life quickly dissipated, and with a look of panic, Terry Georgia turned into a cold body and fell to the ground.


    At such a scene, Edith frowned slightly. Because of self suppression, she still stayed at level 5. Although level 6 of causal tree magic was released, her control was inevitably insufficient. In such a situation, it can only be said that Terry Georgia had bad luck.


    "Georgia is dead?"


    On the stand, looking at Terry Georgia who fell to the ground, the hearts of many wizards were blank, and everyone knew that something big had happened.


    The king''s court, the gourmet hall, looked at such a scene, Morrel and the three were stunned. It happened so suddenly that even they didn''t have time to stop it.


    "I''m sorry, under the crown of Manos, that little fellow itris is still too reckless."


    His face became serious, and Morrel apologized to Manos, whose full name was Manos Georgia.


    His face changed slightly, and he gave a slight sigh. Facing Morrel''s eyes, Manos shook his head.


    "It doesn''t have to be so. Sean is crowned. The challenge is initiated by Terry himself. He is also to blame for his death in the challenge arena."


    Seeing that the younger generation he valued died in the challenge arena, Manos was naturally very sad, but he would not be dazzled by anger.


    Of course, although hatred can not be talked about, it is inevitable that there will be disagreements between each other, which is inevitable.


    Looking at such Manos, Morrel also sighed. His relationship with Manos has always been quite harmonious.


    "Manos, don''t worry, Terry Georgia won''t die here."


    In words, a secret message was sent out, the sacred glory shrouded the sky arena, and a ghost like a skeleton in a dark hood robe quietly appeared in the void.


    His eyes dropped, the sickle of death waved, and the death wrapped around Terry Manos was quietly dispersed. In the next moment, the fresh breath of life appeared on Manos again.


    "Is that the God of death?"


    His eyes fell on the faded figure. Manos had a look of shock on his face. The power of death was extraordinary. He didn''t expect that the jade kingdom had such a deep connection with the God of death in the world.


    "The God of death, danatus, is one of the positive gods of the imperial alliance."


    Looking at Manos and ikur, Morrel gave a positive answer.


    Because Emil himself was busy with the matter of opening up reincarnation, the God of death was left in the spiritual world by him to exercise the power of death. As the God of death, it was not difficult for danatus to resurrect all the things that had just died.


    With such an answer, Manos and ikur fell into silence. At this moment, they had a strong curiosity about the existence of the Royal alliance.

 Chapter 897

    Elf continent, battlefield, with the passage of time, the war here is more and more intense, but by this time, this war has changed from the balance of power between the two sides to the advantage of the Royal alliance, and this key turning point lies in the elf family.


    Although it is said that this war was started by the elves, when the tree of life was silent, the Elves were actually more like a spectator, and no one cared. But it was in this case that the elves seized the opportunity to use the silver eye of the moon to directly erase an extraterritorial seven rank, The fall of a seventh order completely changed the direction of the war.


    Star fortress, the temporary command base of the extraterritorial alliance.


    The dark yellow candle flickered, rendering the conference room a little dark. Five foreign powers with different breath gathered together.


    "Speer is dead. The Royal alliance is stronger than we expected. I think we should stop losing in time."


    At the beginning of the meeting, a green, crystal like and human like existence opened his mouth. He was the patriarch of the alien crystal family in the starry sky, and there was a sense of retreat between his words.


    In the final analysis, their alliance is only a temporary product, that is, a plate of scattered sand. If the war goes on smoothly, there is naturally no problem. But now, after a setback, a seventh rank has fallen directly, which naturally makes this fragile alliance crack.


    "The elves in this world still have a certain background. They go together with the Royal alliance. We need to pay a high price if we want to win. Giving up may not be a wise choice."


    A soft and charming voice sounded. A gorgeous woman with exposed black bra and black skirt exposed a large area of snow-white skin opened her mouth. He had black hair and black eyes and looked like a human, but his sharp ears exposed his identity as an elf.


    Dark elves, a branch of elves that are not recognized by the elves, are called fallen elves. Different from most arrogant and self-cleaning elves, dark elves are mostly dissolute, indulge in enjoyment and chase desire. It is precisely because of this that they are excluded by the elves, and even both sides can be called enemies.


    Black widow Katerina, the seventh order dark elf, and the notorious wanted criminal of the elves in the starry sky. As a lone walker, he naturally had the idea of flinching after seeing that this action was not smooth.


    "Hum, only one person died. You want to shrink back now. It''s too timid. It''s obviously a taboo means. It''s impossible to use it for the second time in a short time."


    A cold hum sounded, and the strong man with the upper body turned into a human shape and the lower body was a snake tail opened his mouth. He was the head of the hemamba family. When he spoke, his triangular eyes showed a cold light, which fell on the head of the Jing family and the black widow.


    Feeling the undisguised threat of the heimamba patriarch, the faces of the Jing patriarch and the black widow sank.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the conference room became particularly dull.


    As an important pillar of the extraterritorial alliance, the idea of the black mamba patriarch is different from that of the Jing patriarch and the black widow. For this war, the black mamba has invested too much and sacrificed too much. He is really unwilling to give up. Moreover, he comes from the star snake tribe and has his own pride. He does not allow himself to bow to an indigenous force.


    His eyes turned and he glanced at the silent seventh order wizard in the cemetery and the seventh order wizard in the burning prison. The black widow understood something in her heart and didn''t say anything again. The leader of Jing family also had a similar reaction with him. Although they were all seventh order, there was a gap between them.


    "The preparation of the curtain of the dead has been completed. I will try my best tomorrow. If I can''t defeat the Royal alliance this time, there is no need to continue."


    After a long silence, a cold voice sounded, breaking the rigid atmosphere in the conference room.


    Hearing this, his eyes fell on the figure wearing a black card and dry with blood and flesh, leaving only skin and bones, sunken eye sockets, no eyes, and only two clusters of blue flames. The black widow and the chief of Jing clan looked at each other and finally nodded and agreed. This is also the result of mutual compromise between the two sides.


    The next morning, when it was just dawn, the alarm bell sounded all over the line, and the war began again, and it was far more violent than before. The forces of the extraterritorial alliance seemed to be in a crazy state, recklessly impacting the defense line of the Royal alliance.


    The sky was dark. With the killing, a cold and dead energy quietly eroded the sky, completely isolating this sea area from the outside world.


    "Ah, my face."


    A shrill scream sounded, a little itchy. A soldier of the jade Kingdom grabbed his face, and then the meat on his whole face was easily caught down, revealing bloody white bones, which was only the beginning.


    The curtain of the dead, the forbidden ritual witch array inherited from the high tower of the grand cemetery, in which life withers and only the dead can survive. In the starry sky, the grand cemetery has used the curtain of the dead more than once to transform the world into a paradise for the dead. With the existence of the curtain of the dead, many witchcraft in the grand cemetery can be greatly enhanced.


    "It''s cruel enough not to let go of my own people."


    On the viewing platform of marinfodo, I felt the formation of the curtain of the dead, and a rare color of fear appeared on Yulin Borges''s face. Not only the Royal alliance, but also the troops of the extraterritorial alliance, were shrouded by the curtain of the dead.


    "It seems that they have prepared for this day for a long time. Even the previous battles are just covering up and laying the foundation."


    Exhaling a chill, the Green Pheasant stood up from the throne.


    In the next moment, marinfrodo vibrated, and a layer of pale golden holy halo spread outward with it as the core.


    At the same time, the forces of the Royal alliance were ordered to move quickly, bringing together loose forces in a resonant way and concentrating on marinfodo.


    Hum, the unreal war fortress is formed, flowing with unbreakable tenacity, covering all the forces of the imperial alliance and isolating the erosion of the curtain of the dead.


    Legion technology ¡¤ Wanzhong castle, which involves not only magic, but also air transportation. It has the dual effects of protection and suppression. The more troops gathered, the stronger the final power. Moreover, because it affects air transportation, it naturally suppresses the extraordinary power outside the system.


    At the moment when the thousands of castles took shape, all the enemies who rushed into the defense line of the Royal alliance were severely suppressed, and their powerful extraordinary power continued to weaken. Finally, they became ordinary people with relatively strong physique and were soon slaughtered by the army of the Royal alliance.

 Chapter 898

    "Damn it."


    In the void, looking at the sudden changes on the battlefield, the ferocious smile on the face of the head of the hemamba clan suddenly solidified and couldn''t help but utter a curse.


    In contrast, the real leader of the curtain of the dead, the seventh order necromancer mables of the cemetery, is much calmer.


    "It''s an interesting means to gather sand into mountains. With such means, mole ants below level 7 are no longer meaningless. You can study them well later."


    The blue flame in his eyes burned violently. Looking at the Royal Alliance Army in the distance, mables kept turning his mind. Compared with other systems, this method seems to be particularly suitable for these undead wizards, because most undead wizards are best at human sea tactics, which is also one of the main reasons why they frighten people.


    However, after reaching the high level, this method was gradually abandoned by the necromancer, because the power of the group could not keep up with the individual. At the same time, the necromancer also lost the advantage of seeking hegemony at the same level in the early stage and gradually returned to the ordinary. Now he sees another possibility in the kingship alliance.


    At this moment, compared with the wealth of the elves, he is more eager to get the knowledge of the means of kingship alliance, which is the real treasure.


    "You don''t have to worry. Although this means is magical, mole ants are mole ants after all. They can''t last long under the erosion of the curtain of the dead."


    Repressing the heat in his heart, mables spoke again, and he saw the shortcomings of the Legion''s skill ¡¤ thousands of castles at a glance.


    Thousands of castles are really powerful and can effectively prevent the erosion of the curtain of the dead, but they consume the minds of the Legion soldiers all the time. It is a huge burden for the Legion to operate continuously for a long time.


    In mables'' view, the advantage is still on their side, and there is no need to do more. With the passage of time, the army of the Royal alliance will naturally collapse.


    "Lord mables, I think we should immediately break through the defense line of the Royal alliance. We shouldn''t wait like this."


    The low voice of words sounded, and the head of Jing family opened his mouth. There was a touch of eagerness in his words. He watched more and more people turn into undead, and his heart was dripping blood.


    All living beings are equal under the curtain of the dead. Not only the kingship alliance, but also the people of the extraterritorial alliance have been eroded. However, with the means of preparation in advance, the extraterritorial alliance has stronger resistance to erosion. According to the normal development, the kingship alliance will collapse first. Although they will bear considerable losses, such losses are acceptable, But now things are completely different.


    Hearing this, mables frowned slightly. As far as he was concerned, he naturally hoped to continue to drag on. The curtain of the dead kept moving, and his increase would be stronger and stronger.


    "Mables, it''s time to do it."


    The low voice of words sounded, and the head of the hemamba clan opened his mouth. He had similar concerns with the head of the Jing clan.


    When he heard this, he looked at the black mamba and crystal clan leaders, and mables sighed. Just when he was ready to say something, an extreme chill broke out and frozen the void.


    Aware of this change, mables understood that the other party had made a choice for them.


    "Kill them, kill them, and the war will be over."


    In words, a desolate graveyard shadow appeared behind mables. This is his wizard tower. After the second step on the road of truth, the wizard tower has been integrated with him.


    The tombstone cracked. A knight dressed in ferocious bone armor, with a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, who was as red as blood, and a complaining spirit whose body was erratic and whose face was covered by dark green long hair appeared in front of mables. This was the seventh order bloodthirsty Knight King and screaming Banshee. It was the undead carefully cultivated by mables and his support in the starry sky.


    That is, at this time, an frozen throne was formed in the void, holding the blade of seven steps of frost, aiming at the five mables, and the Green Pheasant cut down.


    Click, wipe, the chilly outbreak, the void freezes, and the breath of death is flowing. This is the secret skill from hell ¡¤ frost sadness ¡¤ all things die.


    In the face of the sudden attack of the Green Pheasant, the five mables did not panic. It is true that the Green Pheasant showed strong power and real medium divine power, but they were not weak.


    "Absolute guardian."


    Armed with a strong shield and facing the attack of green pheasants, the bloodthirsty Knight stepped forward. The despair contained in the cold light did not shake him.


    Although the bloodthirsty Knight himself has only a weak divine power, he can play a medium divine power under the blessing of mables'' secret arts and the curtain of the dead.


    But this is not the end. In the next moment, the frost star fell, and the mysterious magic ¡¤ ice age created by the Green Pheasant suddenly broke out.


    The extreme and pure chill broke out. At this moment, time and space were frozen at the same time, and everything was silent. Even if the five seven orders of the extraterritorial starry sky responded in time, they still failed to break free.


    At the same time, on the sea, thousands of fortresses changed their shape and turned from defense to attack. Under the prying action of many legions, they took the singularity of Castle fruits as the fulcrum and turned into big destruction warships across the starry sky.


    The smashing warship smashed the void like a giant beast in the sky, with the scarlet collision angle condensed and the ferocious ship body manifesting. It gathered the will of one heart and one mind and coerced the power belonging to the group. The smashing warship smashed the void like a giant beast in the sky, pointing directly at the seventh order battlefield.


    "What is that?"


    The frozen time began to flow again, just broke free from the bondage. Looking at the big broken warship from the broken void, the pupils of the five mables suddenly tightened. The most important thing is that there is a special force around the warship, which has a strong repressive characteristic, affecting the operation of the extraordinary force in their bodies.


    Boom, the brilliant brilliance bloomed without stagnation. The big destruction warship moved forward and hit the five seventh order with a fearless attitude. At this moment, in the face of the ferocious big destruction warship, the great life of the seventh order seemed to lose its luster.


    At the critical moment, under the control of mables, the scarlet Knight king stood up again and took the initiative to crash into the big destruction warship.


    In the next moment, the Divine Body comparable to the artifact turned into annihilation powder, and the tough soul turned into fragments. A seventh order undead carefully cultivated with the body of the seventh order Knight king as raw material ushered in real liberation.


    However, taking this opportunity, the five mables made some evasions in time. Although they were still hurt, except for the unlucky Jing clan leader, the other four avoided being directly crushed by the destroyer.


    After this collision, the original solid body of the big destruction warship became illusory, lost its original terrible power and fell to the sea.


    "Go to hell."


    Feeling the complete death of the scarlet Knight king and the leader of the Jing family, mables was shocked and angry. The cold death force gathered in his hand and turned into a white bone hand to grasp the falling destroyer.


    However, at this time, the white halo appeared, the terrible vibration broke out, and the white beard appeared, which shattered the big hand of the white bone and made the great destruction warship leave smoothly.


    On this time''s elf continent battlefield, the kingship alliance gathered terrorist forces, including the alliance Navy led by falling angel Eric, the two naval fleets of the emerald Kingdom, and the deep diver special force led by sea demon Christine. Now they have proved their strength with the death of two seventh order lives.

 Chapter 899

    The battle between the seventh order has come to an end over the elf continent.


    The imperial envoy screamed and the Banshee launched a mental attack. At this time, the situation on the battlefield made mables, the necromancer, look dignified.


    The green pheasant''s heart is like solid ice. The spirit attack effect that the screaming banshee is best at is limited, and the control of the rules of ice has reached a very high level. In addition, with the seven level frost blade, magic tower and other luxury equipment, he has some difficulty in dealing with after losing the seven level ghost of the bloodthirsty Knight king.


    In fact, the situation of mables in this battlefield is relatively good at this moment. The opponent of the head of the hemamba clan is the snake king midair. At this moment, half of his body has been completely petrified, and the defeat is in front of him.


    The snake king is in charge of the charm rule. After eating the seventh order ¡¤ Superman ¡¤ sweet fruit, this power has been excavated to the extreme. Under the effect of the charm rule, creatures can easily be captured by the snake king from body to heart. Fossilization is only one of them. As a snake family, the charm of the snake king has a bonus in front of the head of hemamba family, It''s not surprising to have the current results.


    The seventh level Wizard of the wizard tower in the burning prison has a complete inheritance to Yulin Borges. In addition, his own wizard tower has been upgraded to the seventh level. Although it is only the first step in the path of truth, his strength is still good, but he is a little far from Yulin Borges, a mythical dragon who is a goblin dragon, It was suppressed from beginning to end.


    The black widow is right on the white beard. As a lone walker, the black widow''s personal strength is actually not brilliant. However, the dark elf is naturally close to the dark. He is best at hiding and attacking. He is like a poisonous snake hiding in the shadow. If he seizes the opportunity, he will give a fatal blow to the enemy.


    In the face of such a situation, white beard took a very rough way to break the game and arouse the power of shaking the fruit. Every boxing will break a large area of emptiness to break the skill. He doesn''t care where the black widow hides.


    It can be said that since the fight with white beard, the black widow has swam on the edge of life and death. Compared with white beard''s violent attack, his own defense means are too weak. Once white beard catches him, the battle will soon come to an end.


    "Green Pheasant, that''s it. We lost this battle."


    The withered light bloomed in his hands and fought with the Green Pheasant again. Mables admitted defeat. It is no longer necessary to continue the battle. The strength of the Royal alliance is much stronger than they expected, especially the means of the Royal Legion gathering sand and mountains broke their inherent cognition, It directly pushed the battle to an unknown turning point and laid the foundation for their defeat. Instead of fleeing in a panic, it''s better to admit defeat with dignity now.


    Hearing this, the Green Pheasant was silent, as if he had not heard it, and continued to attack.


    Looking at the performance of the Green Pheasant, mables had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Green Pheasant, stop. This time we admit defeat. After the battle, we will leave the elf land immediately and never step here again."


    "Do you really want to kill us? Aren''t you afraid of the fish dead and the net broken?"


    The blue flame in his eyes burned sharply, and mables threatened himself. Before, he was confident that the green pheasant and others were killed because of the existence of the curtain of the dead, but in fact, the orthodox seventh order, whether gods or wizards, was not so easy to die. Although he thought he would lose, he never thought that the Green Pheasant had the ability to really kill himself.


    Mables has absolute confidence in this point, because he was born in the wizard tower of the grand cemetery and has a taboo knowledge ¡¤ life box in the grand cemetery. The seventh level necromancer can completely split his real name, hide it in the life box, and transform himself into a dead creature named lich, even if his body and soul die completely, But as long as the life box is not broken, he will still come back.


    Moreover, after being transformed into a lich, the life span of the necromancer will be greatly extended. With the corresponding means of blood sacrifice, as long as his soul does not degenerate, he can achieve immortality to some extent. It can be said that it is the existence of taboo knowledge such as life box that lays the foundation for the strength of the high tower of the grand cemetery.


    Of course, as a price, after being transformed into a lich, the life level of the necromancer is fixed and can no longer be improved. Even his perception of the rules has become dull, but even so, the strength of the life box is beyond doubt.


    "This will be the graveyard where you sleep."


    The soul was touched and looked at the skeleton face full of cold mables, and the Green Pheasant spoke.


    At the same time, a little frost star fell, and the apocalyptic magic ice age appeared again.


    At the same time, in the distant starry sky, an illusory divine eye pierced the barrier of the dead sky and stared at the chaotic battlefield.


    "The sample collection of experimental data has been completed. It''s time to finish."


    The cold will sprang up, and Cybertron, as the main eye, unknowingly caught a deep darkness. This is the power of staring at the fruit, simulating the seventh order mythical magic eye ¡¤ straight death magic eye.


    The power of darkness filled the air. A seventh order main eye and hundreds of sixth order auxiliary eyes finally achieved a powerful magic eye with pure death.


    "I see."


    Overlooking the distant battlefield, there was a faint light in the dark eyes, and the glory of death bloomed, just like the sickle of the legendary god of death, cutting off the captured dead line.


    Over the elf continent, at the moment of being frozen by the ice age, mables suddenly felt a chill in his heart. After a long time, he felt the smell of death again.


    "How?"


    The dead line was cut off, the blue soul fire in his eyes was extinguished, and mables'' body collapsed and scattered like a real skeleton frame. At the same time, he died with the seventh order undead creature screaming banshee, whose life was bound to mables.


    At the moment of mables'' death, in the distant liberal world, mables'' hidden life box was quietly broken. The death brought by the straight death devil''s eye came from the root. Even if mables stripped his real name, it could not be avoided. Although the effect of life box is powerful, it is far from invincible. As long as you master the corresponding means, you can still kill him, And the straight death magic eye is undoubtedly one of them.


    "How?"


    The scalp was numb, and the strongest mables suddenly died. The remaining Black Mamba patriarch, the burning prison wizard, the tower wizard and the black widow had no idea of continuing to fight. At this time, their biggest reliance on the sky curtain of the dead became the biggest stumbling block on their way to escape.

 Chapter 900

    In the jade Kingdom, the sea battle of the elves came to an end. With the news of the great victory of the Kingdom''s Navy back to China, the whole kingdom was boiling, and even the voice of the Jade Empire appeared in the kingdom.


    In the sky arena, a grand exchange meeting is under way. The two sides are Hogwarts, the first school of magic in the emerald Kingdom, and the eternal tower ChiYan school.


    The birth of magic has absorbed some of the essence of witchcraft. There are many similarities between them. They also have their own advantages. Collisions between one another often produce different fireworks.


    The greatest advantage of magic is that it has developed for a long time. After the supplement and expansion of wizards from generation to generation, it has been very complete in all aspects and formed a complete system. The greatest advantage of magic is that it is more refined and concise. Among them, magic patterns are the key point. From a simple level, As long as a magician has mastered a magic pattern, he can easily master a series of magic derived from this magic pattern. Different from wizards, wizards must start remembering, analyzing and constructing corresponding templates every time they learn a wizard. The process is quite complex, so although there are many kinds of witchcraft, But what a wizard can master in the end is actually quite limited.


    At the same level, the amount of magic mastered by magicians is often more than twice that mastered by wizards. The most important thing is that the power of magic is not inferior to that of witchcraft, and it is supported by magic patterns, and the release of magic is simpler than that of witchcraft.


    After arriving in the Boya world for so long, they have had in-depth exchanges with the jade kingdom. Now, even the arrogant wizards in the ChiYan school can''t speak words of contempt for magic. They have to admit the strength of the new path of magic. The only thing that makes them happy is that the path of Wizards has given birth to several eighth order existence, And the strongest magic is only level 7.


    On the top viewing platform, the undead Semia and the seventh order Wizard of the ChiYan school malos sat together and enjoyed the competition in the arena.


    Because Morel stayed in the food industry and sigger was busy with the "God King" plan and the demon God capture plan, semiya was responsible for suppressing the Kingdom and dealing with related things in a short time.


    Because they all follow the fire road, after several exchanges, semiya and malos get along quite happily.


    "Magic is really an extraordinary road. I''m a little moved to see it."


    Looking at the students of ChiYan school who lost again in the arena, malos gave a sigh, half emotion and half joke.


    For magic, malos has also studied it in depth. Even from the perspective of seven level wizards, he has to admit that magic is a powerful road with a bright future. In the future, there may be a day comparable to the wizard road.


    However, to really give up the wizard road to repair magic, malos is unwilling, first, because the repair is risky, and second, malos clearly knows that the core of magic is the magic stripe.


    Without magical magic patterns, magic becomes a joke, and all magic patterns are in the hands of the jade kingdom. If malos wants to embark on the road of magic, he must be inherited by the jade kingdom. As for saying that he constantly analyzes and constructs magic patterns and finally forms a relatively complete magic system, he is completely talking in the daytime.


    Malos didn''t know how the legendary genius Sean Montel, the pioneer of the magic Road, did it, but he knew clearly that he didn''t have this ability.


    "If you really have this idea, I can apply to the kingdom."


    With a smile on her face, she glanced at malos and semiya spoke. In fact, the Kingdom did not limit the spread of magic, and even actively promoted low-end knowledge. The small magic schools that have been emerging in the old world in recent years proved that only in high-end knowledge can the Kingdom strictly control malos, a seven level wizard, As long as he dares to learn and is willing to learn, Semia dares to teach. Compared with wizards, the road of magic is much younger, and needs more talents to supplement and improve.


    Hearing the speech, malos immediately changed the topic.


    Looking at malos''s performance, Semia sighed slightly. The transformation is indeed dangerous, and it is also a deviation from the position and camp to some extent. However, once it is successful, the harvest is huge. At least malos can step into the second step of the road of truth and unite the body of rules instead of staying in the first step like now, I don''t know when I can take the second step. Of course, Semia won''t tell malos about these things.


    "Semiya, I heard that you killed mables of the high tower of the graveyard in the battle of the elves. Did you really kill him?"


    Looking at semiya, malos''s face showed a trace of curiosity. From the information he collected, the things involved in this naval battle were not simple.


    "Yes."


    There was no concealment, nor could it be concealed. Semia gave a positive answer.


    Hearing such an answer, although there had been speculation in his heart for a long time, malos''s mind could not help shaking for a moment. Those seventh order necromancers who were transformed into lichs in the high tower of the cemetery were notoriously difficult to kill, or they were already dead, but existed in another way, Someone once compared the life box of the cemetery with the demon God column of the hell world.


    Of course, in essence, the former is still a lot worse than the latter. At least, the straight death devil eye can wipe out mables with a life box from the root, but it may not be able to wipe out a hell demon God.


    "If so, I''m afraid the jade Kingdom needs to pay attention next."


    After being surprised, malos frowned when he remembered the difficulty of the cemetery tower.


    "Although the grand cemetery tower is not the four highest towers, it is the first of the twelve upper wizard towers in the world of truth. In fact, except for the eight rank powerful wizards, their strength is not inferior to any of the highest towers, and they may even exceed the number of seven rank wizards. After all, no one knows what is in that dark cemetery How many smelly lichs are sleeping. "


    Looking at Semia, malos talked about the particularity of the grand cemetery.


    "Moreover, the great wizard lubedo, the founder of the cemetery, is a real immortal. It is said that he was active in the silver age, which is older than the crown of our eternal nightmare tower founder ¡¤ shipnus. The most important thing is that his strength is very terrible, which can not be summarized by the pure seven levels. He specializes in the rules of the dead and has completed two extreme transformations, although It''s not level eight, but it''s also immortal. "


    "Even in the information recorded by the eternal tower, the great lubedo wizard once fought with an alien eighth order great life. Although he was finally defeated, he still didn''t die."


    At this point, malos''s face was full of amazement. Lubedo was undoubtedly a pioneer on the second way to prove the eighth order. Although he failed to really succeed, he was immortal and was also a legend.


    Hearing the speech, semiya''s face also showed a trace of interest. For the information of the grand cemetery, the jade Kingdom naturally collected some, but most of them were vague, especially the information about the lubedo wizard, who had not been outside for a long time.

 Chapter 901

    In the world of yuklar, the sky is dark, and two sky pillars shining with thunder rise from the ground and stand between heaven and earth.


    After the battle of the elves, under the joint capture of the heavenly eye and nightmare space, the jade kingdom once again found the traces of two kings of natural disasters, namely the king of thunder and the king of electric disaster. The two quietly gathered together, but although they kept a low profile, they could not escape the capture of the jade kingdom.


    On the immortal mountain, Sean, siguel and Emir stood side by side and carefully felt the changes in the world.


    Compared with the original world, the present world of yuklar has changed greatly. The three boundaries have been opened up and the order has begun to appear. In addition, Emir runs through the reincarnation of many affiliated worlds and the world of yuklar, so that the lives and souls of many affiliated worlds are continuously reincarnated in the world of yuklar. Many lives have been born in the present world of yuklar, Among them, human beings have become the most widely distributed intelligent race.


    Although most of the Terrans in the yukral world are still in the primitive tribal era, they have indeed initially bloomed the glory of civilization, and with the emergence of one prophet after another, the Terrans are evolving at an unimaginable speed.


    Theoretically, after the baptism of reincarnation, the souls of living creatures will return to their original state, pure and simple, but there are always some special cases in the world. They can still leave some traces of the past after the baptism of reincarnation, either because of their own characteristics or because of the support of some external forces. At some moments, with a flash of light, they can bloom dazzling brilliance, It brings different changes to the development of the human race, and this kind of people are collectively referred to as prophets.


    "Drought, wind, thunder and electricity disasters have been caught one after another. Even if the remaining king of natural disasters is slow, they should respond. I don''t know whether they will continue to endure or directly fight?"


    Feeling the continuous growth of the world of yuclair, sigger''s look was heavy.


    "According to the information provided by shipnos, the king of natural disasters ¡¤ the mother of desolation should be at a critical moment and unable to take action, and other kings of natural disasters should continue to be silent."


    "Moreover, from the perspective of the king of natural disasters, this matter is not really urgent to the extreme, because they are immortal. In their view, even if we catch demons such as drought, we will at most seal them temporarily. As long as the king of local disasters takes out his hand, everything will return to the original shape."


    Hearing sigger''s words, the silent Emir spoke. I''m afraid the kings of natural disasters could never think that the jade Kingdom has the method to kill them completely. After all, as long as the Boya world is not destroyed, even the eighth order great man may not be able to really kill them.


    Hearing the speech, sigger had to admit that what Emil said was reasonable. He really thought too much about some things. In the case of unequal information, intelligent life often has extraordinary confidence in its biggest card and will not be broken easily, even the seventh order life.


    Thinking so, siguel changed the subject.


    "In the sea battle of the elves, Beijia punk killed the seventh order wizard in the cemetery with the eye of heaven. In the subsequent battle, the seventh order wizard in the wizard tower of the burning prison tried to escape by taboo means, and was strongly killed by Yulin Borges. His soul was captured by me with the force of cause and effect, and the possibility of resurrection was lost. The remaining dark elves and hermanba clan leaders were captured by green pheasants and others. Now it is like this Now they have been locked up in the black prison. According to the predetermined plan, they will become human flesh fruit trees to cultivate the fruits of eighth order demons. "


    In a low voice, sigger talked about the final result of the previous naval battle. Although he said that the naval battle itself was an experiment, the final harvest of the jade kingdom was quite good.


    The black prison is the No. 0 prison of the jade kingdom. It is alive. There is a seventh order Warcraft emperor ¡¤ Golden Toad swallowing emperor in the jade kingdom. It not only has strong physical defense, but also grasps extremely special energy absorption rules. After eating the seventh order threshold fruit, the space in the body becomes a natural prison and falls into it, Under the dual effects of the threshold fruit ability and the energy absorption rule, even the seventh order great life is difficult to get out of it.


    Up to now, there are many affiliated worlds, especially after the demon source world, the jade Kingdom actually does not lack the seventh level demon fruit. After all, as long as the extraordinary person of the sixth level can easily awaken the sixth level demon fruit and transform into the seventh level, but the eighth level demon fruit jade kingdom is pitiful.


    The reason for this is that, on the one hand, it is too difficult for the sixth level transcendents to develop the seventh level devil fruit to the point of awakening, and the seventh level life is too few. On the other hand, after reaching the seventh level, they are generally cautious about the strange origin of the devil fruit.


    In this case, in order to obtain the eighth order devil fruit, the jade Kingdom finally launched the human flesh fruit tree plan. The reason why the black prison is No. 0 prison is not only the special of the toad king who swallows the golden treasure, but also because there are many existing forces there, including imir and Beja punk.


    After entering the black prison, under the interference of the reincarnation force, the prisoner''s own memory will be slowly washed away unconsciously, and then a new virtual consciousness will be born again, take charge of the body, and change from a complete person to a living machine.


    Although speaking of this step, a complete seventh order has actually been half abandoned, but its essence is still there. As long as the selected seventh order devil fruit is high enough with him, through this essence, under the control of virtual consciousness, the probability of finally completing the awakening is relatively high. After all, the birth of virtual consciousness itself is determined according to the type of devil fruit.


    Of course, because the existence of the seventh order itself is a treasure, the jade kingdom will not kill the chicken to lay the egg, and those who will really be locked up in the black prison are diehards with unforgivable original sins.


    Hearing sigger''s words, Emil''s pale face showed a trace of interest. He participated in the creation of this plan at the beginning, but it has not really started to work until now, because the sixth and seventh life with special essence are not so easy to grasp.


    "How are you doing?"


    Out of curiosity, Emil asked.


    Hearing the speech, siguel sighed.


    "The performance is not bad, in line with expectations. If there is no accident, we can harvest the eighth order demon fruit in a period of time."


    "However, although this great naval battle has yielded a lot, it has also left some future problems, especially the high tower of the cemetery."


    At this point, sigger''s look became dignified. Although the jade kingdom was not afraid, it had to admit that the strength of the cemetery tower was indeed strong and should not be underestimated.


    Hearing this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of senleng killing intention appeared on emir''s body.


    "A group of undead with a stench all over them are sins wandering outside the reincarnation. If they really want to touch our emerald Kingdom, let me deal with it. I''m still very interested in the legendary undead lubedo."


    As the leader of the reincarnation force, Emir has a natural aversion to the existence of the cemetery.


    Hearing this, he glanced at Emil and shook his head. Sigger said nothing more.


    In theory, the power of reincarnation should naturally restrain the rules of the dead. In addition, with the reincarnation throughout many worlds, the power of reincarnation on Emir is stronger and stronger. Although he is not as strong as the legendary immortal lubedo, he is really right in the future, and the victory or defeat is uncertain.


    It was at this time that the heart was touched. Sigger and Emil looked out of the world at the same time. Only Sean had no response.

 Chapter 902

    Boya world, the sky is gloomy, the wind is blowing, the rain is shaking, and a low and gloomy atmosphere envelops the whole world.


    The thunder roared over the origin continent and split several cracks in the cloudy sky. Along the cracks, there was a golden sacred light pouring out, as if there was a glorious god behind the dense clouds.


    After the dark clouds, the sacred breath converged into water here, but stained with a trace of unknown blood. This is the land of order and the holy residence of the God of justice tyre on the earth. It should have been hidden in the void, but now it is directly reflected into the present world.


    The ruins and glory have become the past. The order here has collapsed. On the highest order mountain, the God of justice Tyr was nailed to the top of the mountain by a long gun. His flowing divine blood infected the code words engraved on the mountain. He died.


    Hoo, the wind is surging and the shadow is falling. One head is dark red and black. Under the scales, it seems to flow magma. There are two long horns shaped like swords. The dragon looks ferocious and gives off a chaotic smell. It comes to the top of the mountain. This is a seven step mythical dragon, the black prison Yan dragon. On the back of the black prison Yan dragon, there is a three meter tall, burly man with slightly curly golden hair, His eyes are dark yellow. He is a knight with great bearing and looks heroic. He is wearing scarlet armor.


    "This era is an era of chaos, and order is the most fragile thing."


    "The Mensa Empire has only one master from beginning to end. That''s me. You overstepped it. Death is your only end."


    The voice of calm and powerful words sounded. Standing on the dragon''s back, the man was like a high king, overlooking the once powerful divine power ¡¤ God of justice ¡¤ tyre.


    Tyr holds the three theocracies of justice, judgment and law. He is also the top among the gods. He has even begun to preliminarily melt the three theocracies. His level of existence has exceeded the seven levels in the general sense, which is similar to the existence of imir, which condensed the prototype of power.


    In the past years, even many ancient beings believed that tyre would be the next eighth order God among the gods, which was not a simple boast. If it were not for the advent of natural disasters and a series of changes, chaos would ravage the world. With the development of the times, the overall style of the world would return to order. Tyre could be based on the three divine powers of justice, judgment and law, Smelting the sovereign energy of order.


    Unfortunately, with the recovery of the evil tide, the emergence of the twelve natural disasters, the dusk of the gods and the invasion of extraterritorial starry forces, this era has completely fallen into a violent walk. Chaos is the main melody of this era, and the God of justice who advocates order has become the countercurrent of the era.


    After the twilight of the gods, the fallen god of justice ¡¤ tyre returned to his birthplace ¡¤ Mensa empire. With a solid church foundation and strong personal strength, tyre soon took root in Mensa empire.


    With the passage of time, after the initial chaos, due to tyre''s good God name and strong strength, some gods who also advocate order spontaneously gathered under tyre''s command, including the son of shadow Erebus, the son of flame procius, and the God of forging and craftsman Hephaestus. A small God system was formed at once.


    Under such circumstances, the power of the Mensa Empire inevitably fell aside and was completely controlled by the gods, and the imperial royal family directly became a puppet. However, the final result of the matter has changed dramatically. The sleeping ancient king stepped out of the decadent tomb, and the glory of the Empire will continue to shine.


    "Your Majesty."


    Blood filled the air. An old man with silver hair and lion heart armor came to the blonde man with a twisted shadow. He exuded the smell of iron and blood. Although he looked old, he still had the majesty of a lion king, but he was very humble in front of the blonde man.


    "The son of the shadow, Erebus, has been killed, the God of forging and craftsman, Hephaestus, has been injured and escaped, and the frost wolf and white deer are chasing."


    The voice as like as two peas, and the old man told the golden man the final result, and if a scholar who is proficient in history can find this humble old man in the first place, the golden lion is the same as the legendary emperor Alexander Augustone. They appeared again, long overdue.


    "It''s really disappointing."


    Without looking back, Alexander augustone''s eyes remained on the body of Tyr, the God of justice.


    Hearing the speech, Ulysse Hamilton, the Duke of the Golden Lion of the early generation, lowered his eyes.


    That is, at this time, a tall tree with open leaves, shaped like an ancient banyan, with countless air roots hanging down and emitting an extremely strong natural flavor appeared behind Alexander.


    The air roots spread, and the gray skin was stained with blood, and plunged into the God bodies of Tyr, the God of justice, and Erebus, the son of shadow, like a straw.


    Holding the divine body of the shadow son Erebus and looking at the blood roots spreading over, the muscles of the prince of the Golden Lion tightened unconsciously.


    The divine light is brilliant. As these air roots plunge into the divine bodies of the son of shadow, Erebus, and the God of justice, tyre, the branches and leaves of the ancient banyan become more and more green, like transparent emerald, followed by a trace of light green dense gas, which naturally radiates and makes people feel like immortals.


    Take a deep breath and feel the pleasure emanating from the body to the soul. The hidden fear in the heart dissipates. Raise your head and look at the ancient banyan tree, especially the one quietly condensed among the leaves, which looks like a plum and emits a sacred breath. The small green fruits all over the body flash a light in the Golden Lion Baron''s pale golden eyes, eager, excited and greedy.


    The world Lord tree, the mythical tree species mastered by Alexander, was one of the reasons why Alexander was able to open up an empire that unified the whole continent and achieved unprecedented greatness.


    The breath and fruit of the Lord tree have incredible power, which can improve the innate aptitude of creatures and help them break the bottleneck.


    At that time, when the evil tide subsided, the Mensa empire was able to produce five seventh order throne Knights successively and suppress the whole era because of the existence of the Lord tree. The four Dukes of the Empire, including him, were promoted to the seventh order after eating the fruit of the Lord tree. The only pity is that the result of the Lord tree is too difficult and takes a long time to conceive.


    However, after waking up from his deep sleep this time, the Duke of the golden lion found that the Lord tree could feed on the gods. Under such circumstances, the speed of the Lord tree''s fruit was greatly accelerated. He didn''t know what the secret was, and didn''t want to explore it. He just wanted to get more fruits.


    "The rebels have been killed. It''s time to announce to this country that their emperor has returned."


    The sound of steady and powerful words sounded, and I don''t know when Alexander augustone turned around.


    Feeling Alexander''s eyes on himself, the prince of the golden lion''s heart was like a mountain, so that he did not dare to disobey.


    "Yes, your majesty, your glory will illuminate the world again."


    His thoughts were cut off, and the prince of the Golden Lion knelt before Alexander on one knee.

 Chapter 903

    "The God of justice, tyre, fell."


    In the world of yuclair, sigger sighed when he took back his perception.


    As the God of nature, sigger once wandered among the gods. In this process, he had some contact with the God of justice and understood that this is a God who is really determined to guard order. In terms of personal emotion, sigger still appreciates the God of justice. Even sigger thought about inviting the God of Justice to join the kingship alliance, The conditions of the God of justice are in line with the God standard of the Royal alliance. As a sound force, the Royal alliance advocates the same order. There is a coincidence between the two, but it is a pity that the God of justice has fallen.


    Sean frowned on the immortal mountain.


    "The God of justice ¡¤ Tyr is also the top existence among the gods. Even if the environment of this era may affect his power, he will never fall inexplicably. Siguel, we still need to pay attention to this matter."


    Hearing the speech, sigger nodded. He knew the power of the God of justice, tyre. Under normal circumstances, this existence could not fall suddenly.


    "I understand, my Lord, I will start the investigation immediately."


    The voice fell and sigger disappeared.


    "What an eventful time."


    Standing on the top of the immortal mountain and overlooking the thriving yuclair world, Sean sighed. Although he was completely limited to the yuclair world, the sudden fall of the God of justice Tyr still gave him some premonitions in his heart, and there may not be so much time left for him.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Hoo, the wind blows. After the news of the fall of the God of justice ¡¤ tyre and the son of the shadow ¡¤ Erebus, a more powerful news, like a hurricane, swept the whole Boya world from the Mensa empire. Alexander auguston, the great emperor who once created the Mensa Empire and should have died, reappeared, He was accompanied by the four Dukes of the early Empire, namely the golden lion, the frost wolf, the white deer and the black bear.


    The five legendary knights that have been engraved in history books appear alive again. A strange feeling envelops people''s hearts, just as the past history coincides with the present, and the legend comes into reality.


    How did they survive in such an era? Are they sleeping to the present in some way, or have they died and now come back to life? One question after another shrouded in the hearts of many big people. After all, the road of knight is actually very lack in prolonging life. It was beyond their expectation that the ancient king could wake up again.


    However, no matter how many doubts they have in mind, they have to face up to a problem, that is, the ancient king who once suppressed an era has really resurrected, and the most terrible thing is that the first thing after his resurrection is to kill the powerful God of justice Tyr and destroy the forces of the gods entrenched in the Mensa empire.


    The God of justice Tyr is almost invincible when the eighth order is not out. Before, there were foreign powers who used all kinds of mysterious killing methods to fight the God of justice, but they undoubtedly failed and paid a heavy price. Now the King returns, and the ancient king once again dyed his faded crown with the God''s blood of the God of justice Tyr, announcing his return to the world, He is still the king, strong enough to make people despair.


    With three earthquakes a day, both local forces and foreign powers were in a mess for a time. In comparison, the current emperor of Mensa Empire, Evelyn augustone, voluntarily gave up the throne and was demoted to Prince. It was a small thing to hold the crown and present it to Alexander augustone. Although it was unexpected, it was also reasonable.


    The ancient king was crowned again and ascended the throne of the emperor. A new round of reshuffle began within the Mensa empire. However, with absolute strength and the cooperation of the four dukes, everything seemed clean and orderly.


    Black castle is the Royal Palace of Mensa empire. Mensa Empire advocates black and solemnity is the main melody here. Even after a long time, it still hasn''t lost its color.


    In the study, after the coronation ceremony, sitting alone in the study, Alexander augustone, the legendary emperor, was carefully looking through a document.


    Although he has transcended the mundane, he is not bored with these things, but enjoys the process. At the same time, it is also a kind of practice for him.


    The golden sunshine slipped in through the open window, forming a beautiful light band, in which the small dust floated and sank, and at this time a touch of scarlet stained the golden sunshine.


    Feeling something in his heart, he closed the folder in his hand, and Alexander''s face showed a rare smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the crown would come in person. It really scares me."


    Looking up, his deep dark yellow eyes looked directly at the scarlet figure. Alexander was not surprised by this uninvited guest.


    "You''re good."


    The scarlet eyes stared at Alexander, wearing mottled sleeveless armor, surrounded by the smell of iron and blood, and there was a ripple in the eyes of the returning ancient king, war master Ares.


    Ares actually knew nothing about Alexander. In fact, the two sides had contact. In the past years, when Alexander was still weak, Ares even blessed Alexander for his achievements.


    It was only later that Alexander turned the Mensa kingdom into the Mensa Empire, and his strength became stronger and stronger. In addition, Ares was sleeping soon, and the two sides went farther and farther.


    After meeting again after a long time, Ares found that the little guy he was about to forget had really changed, and his strength was beyond his expectation. Although he had not really broken the limit to achieve the eighth level, half of his foot could be said to have stepped in, and there were immortal traces in his powerful body. Although it was foreign, it explained the problem by successfully smelting.


    Like Ares, Alexander''s heart was not as calm as his face. When he first met, he was just an illegitimate son seeking to restore the country. Ares was already the God of war, and there were differences between the two sides. Although he was already a high emperor, the other side had changed from the God of war to the master of war, In fact, the gap has not narrowed, or even widened, but he is not discouraged.


    In the past, he was not as good as Ares, and now he is not as good as Ares, but he will be better than ares in the future. Alexander firmly believes that the eighth order is not invisible to him.


    "Alexander, give me a reason, or you''ll die here."


    Scarlet spread, the whole study was dragged into the country of war, completely isolated from the outside world, staring at Alexander, Ares''s cold words sounded, with an undisguised intention to kill.


    Although it is said that the God of justice has no direct relationship with the war master Ares, and even because of the relationship of divine power, there are still conflicts between the two sides when ares has not become the master, today, at the dusk of the gods, the God of justice tyre is undoubtedly one of the pillars in the camp of the gods. He was killed by Alexander, and Ares cannot ignore it.


    Hearing this, he was pierced by Sen Leng''s killing intention, and the smile on Alexander''s face remained unchanged.


    "Under the crown of Ares, this era belongs to the era of chaos, and order is the product that will be eliminated. The road of the God of justice tyre has come to an end in this era. He seems powerful, but in fact he has become a waste, and I can bring you much more than him."


    Looking directly at ares''s cold eyes and facing the threat of death, Alexander did not panic at all.

 Chapter 904

    The afterglow of the sun withered, and Alexander was the only one left in the empty study. The war master ares had left. Finally, he did not fight against Alexander.


    As the master of war, Ares needs war, and Alexander promises to bring him a huge war sweeping the whole world. The most important thing is that Alexander can really do this. Moreover, when cleaning up the God power in mensati, those gods were either killed or fled in panic. Only the God of killing of the God of war is intact, Obviously Alexander had plans for these things.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    The cheerful and wanton laughter came from the study, far and far away, which surprised the soldiers and slaves guarding outside. Then two orders were passed down by Alexander, which shocked the Mensa empire. One was to establish the war church as the national religion, and the other was to implement the military function reform.


    After these two orders came out, the changes within the Mensa Empire became more rapid, much more violent than expected. At this moment, some smart people in the Empire have smelled the smell of war, some are uneasy and some are eager to try, because under Alexander''s control, the Mensa Empire has completely changed to a country of war, Everything is serving the war, and all benefits can be obtained on the battlefield. Money, beauty, titles, fiefs, extraordinary resources and even the hope of advanced level 7 are all in it. How can it not make people crazy.


    I don''t know when the Mensa Empire has turned into a giant war beast with greed and fanaticism in its eyes. It is eager for war.


    The knight hall, a knight organization founded by Alexander, was originally designed to break the class monopoly and tap more Knight talents for the Empire. Today, the knight hall gradually decayed with the decline of Mensa Empire and gradually became a gold-plated place for noble children.


    However, even so, as the source of the knight road of a huge empire, the knight palace, which has been inherited for a long time, still has extraordinary details.


    Deep in the completely closed secret realm, several magnificent momentum are intertwined, with intensity ranging from level 6 to level 7, sometimes high and sometimes low.


    "How''s it going?"


    Standing outside the secret place, he didn''t go in and felt it silently. Alexander asked, since he wants to start a war, strength naturally comes first, and he has been prepared for it.


    Wen Yan, a silent, three meter tall, strong man who looks like a fierce bear with a rough face and has been silently guarding the secret territory, spoke. He is the black bear among the four Dukes of the Empire.


    "Your Majesty, two candidates have failed, and three of the remaining four may succeed."


    The dull voice sounded. Speaking of these things, the black bear''s mood did not fluctuate at all. He was like a stone man without feelings.


    Hearing this, Alexander frowned slightly. In order to enhance the strength of the Empire as soon as possible, he selected six qualified sixth order knights from the knight palace and invested a lot of resources to help them adjust their state and try to break through the seventh order.


    In fact, after Alexander woke up from his deep sleep, the reason why he cleaned up the forces of the gods entrenched in the Mensa empire for the first time is still this goal. Only the flesh and blood of the gods can make the world Lord tree bear fruit quickly.


    Now there are six people in total, and only three people are likely to break through the limit and become seventh order throne knights. In Alexander''s view, this probability is a little low.


    "It''s still rotten after all."


    Gazing at the secret place, Alexander sighed with an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    For the problems existing in the knight''s palace, he knows clearly in his heart. Even the six candidates he selected are of noble origin and have no grass-roots roots roots.


    Looking at the present from the perspective of the past, Alexander could not help feeling that the birth of the knight palace was one of the most memorable things in his past years. It was precisely because of this pioneering reform that the strength of the later Mensa empire was established. At that time, the knight palace was a glorious place that every knight was eager to enter, Even if you are the son of a farmer, you also have the possibility to enter the knight palace. Once you cross this threshold, not only yourself, but also all your family will immediately usher in a different life.


    At the peak, if the knight talents in the whole world were turned into ten, then the knight palace would monopolize eight, which is no exaggeration. Now all this has been destroyed by wind and rain.


    "Time is the most ruthless, only immortality is eternal."


    "Black bear, the knight hall will be handed over to you. I hope to see a new Knight hall soon."


    Feeling in his heart, he left an order, and Alexander turned and left.


    Although it is said that the four Dukes of the Empire are under his control, only the black bear, the Duke of the west, is the most indifferent and doesn''t talk about personal affairs. He always carries out his orders to the letter. He can''t rest assured until he gives the matter of reorganizing the knight''s Palace to the black bear. He believes that the black bear can handle it well.


    In the outside world, with a series of news about the Mensa Empire, the whole world was in an uproar, and some forces close to the Mensa Empire felt heartfelt uneasy.


    With the return of the five legendary knights, Mensa, a fallen empire, has once again become the top force. When the gods are divided and the real powerful forces outside the territory have not yet come, there is no force to compare with Mensa Empire except the Royal alliance, The most important thing is that Alexander, the legendary emperor, killed the powerful God of justice, tyre. Such a terrible record is not available to the Royal alliance.


    In such an era when great power belongs to itself, a really top power is enough to determine many things. Under such circumstances, many forces believe that although the current Mensa empire is not as powerful as the Royal alliance in terms of the number of seven levels, the real combat power of Mensa empire is not weaker than the Royal alliance, or even more than one.


    For the jade Kingdom, the return of the legendary five knights and the rebirth of Alexander, the deceased King, are both trouble and opportunity. Trouble is that there is a strong opponent, and opportunity is that there is a strong opponent.


    Over the years, although the power of the imperial alliance has been extending to the old continent, the progress is not great. It is basically limited to the southeast region. This is because the major forces in the old continent, including the later extraterritorial forces, have reached an invisible tacit understanding with each other to jointly resist the invasion of the imperial alliance.


    Now a tiger suddenly appeared inside them, and the situation will naturally change. After the intelligence collected through various channels is summarized, the emerald Kingdom has foreseen the arrival of the war.

 Chapter 905

    Boom, in the spring of 1570, the third year after Alexander augustone was crowned again, with a thunder, a new war began.


    Although the Boya world has always been chaotic and the fighting has never stopped, most of these are local conflicts for the purpose of searching resources, not an all-out war.


    The recovery of the magic tide is close to the peak, and the world continues to fall into the Boya world. In recent years, in addition to the continuous growth of its own area, Boya world has produced more and more extraordinary resources with better and better quality. The seventh order resources also appear frequently, which will lead to a lot of confusion every time.


    This time, the sleeping ancient empire woke up again and showed its still sharp fangs to outsiders. It was earth shattering when it was shot. Including the four dukes, a whole ten seventh order Knights came out of the Empire, known as the ten marshals, and fought in all directions. Several principalities and kingdoms were destroyed at one time, and even foreign forces were not spared, It will undoubtedly reveal the strength of the Mensa empire.


    However, this is not the most crazy thing. The most crazy thing is that at the oath meeting, the emperor of Mensa Empire, Alexander augustone, made a direct commitment. As long as someone can neutral the next-class great merit in this war, he can get a chance to be promoted to the seventh order throne knight.


    When the news came out, not only the Mensa Empire, but also the whole Boya world fell into madness, because Alexander promised that even outsiders could join the army of the Mensa empire. As long as he swore allegiance to him and made first-class great achievements, he could also be promoted to the seventh order throne knight.


    Although in all the roads, the seventh order throne knight is not brilliant, with good combat power and limited extended life, he is the seventh order after all. He is sacred and different from ordinary people. He is what countless people dream of.


    Of course, some people doubt the authenticity of Alexander''s words. After all, the long history has proved that the realm of level 7 can not be pushed up by simple external forces, but people''s hearts are still hot, because the ten throne knights who came out of mensadi''s country have proved that this force can not be taken out by the previous mensadi empire, Many of them were absolutely Knights of rank six before.


    Under such circumstances, even if there is some moisture in Alexander''s words, it is undeniable that he must have mastered some means that can effectively assist the sixth order knights to ascend to the seventh order throne. This alone is enough to make people crazy, especially those who have stayed in the sixth order for a long time.


    With this kind of bait, the force of the army of Mensa Empire rose at a speed visible to the naked eye. After several battles, it not only lost little, but also became stronger and stronger. In the process, there were even some ironic situations. A sixth rank strong man, as the guardian of the Principality, took the lead in rebelling against the principality and took refuge in the Mensa empire, Turn the country they once guarded into the cornerstone of their accumulated meritorious deeds.


    If the fierce tiger comes out of the cage and its ferocity is difficult to stop, it is difficult to stop the war machine of Mensa empire after it runs. Just like the giant war beast, it begins to swallow all directions. In this process, there are also seven strong men who jointly attack Mensa empire for greed for the secrets in Alexander''s hands or to protect their own interests, but they all failed in the end, Many even fell directly into Alexander''s hands.


    The news spread that the Boya world was shocked. All forces on the mainland were in danger. Some more far sighted forces even began to migrate overseas to escape the war.


    As the world continues to fall into the Boya world, there are still many overseas territories that can be used as a foundation. No matter how bad it is, you can pay some price to go to the spirit continent or the jade continent. Both of them are under the rule of the Royal alliance, and their safety is guaranteed in a short time.


    The emerald continent, the emerald Kingdom, is still singing and dancing when the war rages in the old continent. At most, after dinner, there are gentlemen watching TV, watching the messages popped up by telephone bugs, and lamenting the deep suffering of the people in the old continent.


    After Beijia Punk''s return, the development of the jade Kingdom has embarked on a fast lane. Various scientific and technological products and magic scientific and technological products are constantly available. Especially after the implementation of the Tianyan plan, this change is intensifying. Here has completely realized modernization, even super modernization. The people living here are like living in two completely different worlds from the continent of origin.


    Walking on the street, high-rise buildings can be seen everywhere. There are sky gardens and air fortresses in the sky. On the wide road, not only cars are flying, but also strange Warcraft are running. From time to time, new aircraft fly in the sky.


    In fact, if the jade Kingdom did not deliberately control the rhythm and avoid changing too fast to cause social discomfort, this change would be more amazing, and it might not even be possible to advance to the interstellar era.


    Although the Golden Oak building, the power center of the jade Kingdom, has been transformed many times and even become a miracle building, the building still stays on the ground and does not rise to the sky, because it represents the secular rights of the jade kingdom.


    On the top floor of the building, between the rights, standing in front of the French window overlooking the brightly lit super metropolis with a permanent population of more than 30 million, there was a trace of emotion on the face of the current consul iluka Montel.


    "It''s been years."


    After reading all the lights, iluka found that he could not see the shadow of the original pioneering town. With the chakra mother tree given by Shaw, the years did not leave a scar on iluka''s face, but made him more mature, stronger and more confident.


    "But I prefer the present to the past."


    Clutching the scepter in his hand, he had a panoramic view of all the prosperity, and a smile appeared on iluka''s face.


    "The war on the origin continent has been lit. Just wait quietly to make the fire more prosperous and let those short-sighted guys see the ferocity of Mensa empire. That''s the opportunity our kingdom needs. We will be rescuers rather than invaders."


    The blue eyes were deep, and the thoughts in iluka''s heart kept turning.


    When the Mensa Empire ignited the war on the continent of origin, some people inside the jade kingdom called for war, and others outside were waiting for it, but in the end, the Kingdom remained silent, because now is not the best time.


    "The road for the kingdom to become an empire is at hand, and the day when I climb the seventh level is not far away."


    Words said that a ray of pure and pure sacred breath bloomed on iluka, rendering him as sacred.

 Chapter 906

    In 1573, red flames lit up the sky of fair at night.


    Fair city, the capital of freedom and the capital of the free Federation, once had the reputation of a beacon of civilization, representing the peak of new civilization. Before the jade Kingdom, it was a model of combining scientific and technological forces with extraordinary forces. At the early stage of the recovery of the magic tide, this country made powerful mecha, but today, with the ignition of this flame, All the glory has become the past.


    The fire burned for ten days and ten nights. The wind could not be extinguished and the water could not be quenched. Shengsheng burned the brilliant faire city into a white land, which also represented the real demise of the powerful country of the free Federation.


    The news shocked the world, especially the local forces in Boya world. There was an unspeakable sour taste. Although the free Federation was established not long ago, it was actually composed of five ancient kingdoms. It did not lack details, and the country continued to move forward in its later development, It has been leading the scientific and technological trend of Boya world.


    The most important thing is that in the early stage of the silence and recovery of the devil tide, this country has been committed to archaeology. With its strong national strength, they have indeed harvested a lot of good things, which has greatly enhanced the foundation of the free Federation. It can be said that in any way, the strength of the free Federation is far beyond that of the ordinary Kingdom, but even so, In the face of war monsters like the Mensa Empire, the free Federation is still dead.


    Of course, in this battle, the Mensa Empire, which has been swallowing all directions, suffered unprecedented heavy losses, and three of the seventh order throne Knights alone fell.


    At the beginning of the war, the Mensa Empire and the free Federation were once in a stalemate. Although the Mensa Empire sent many seventh order throne knights, the free Federation also had its own cards. They created a powerful mecha called "God killing". The sixth order mecha division can compete with the seventh order throne Knights by wearing this "God killing" mecha, Even in the face of the seven orders spawned by the Mensa Empire, this kind of machine armor can still occupy a certain advantage.


    At the beginning of the development of this suit of mecha, the free Federation took the powerful gods as the imaginary enemy, so it had the name of "killing gods". Unfortunately, the world changed too fast, the gods fell, and their final enemy was knights.


    However, although the God killing mecha is powerful, the free Federation has only accumulated six sets in total. Even with three awakened ancient people, it is the limit to block the attack of the Mensa empire for the time being. After all, the strength of the Mensa Empire has increased in recent years, and although most of the throne riders of the Mensa Empire were born, they have insufficient details, But there were also strong men at the level of four dukes, and after the War reached an impasse, Alexander augustone, the legendary king, finally shot.


    The mecha is smashed and the ancient one is defeated. In the face of the ancient king, the powerful God killing mecha is also fragile like a toy. The two are not of the same order of magnitude. Since then, the powerful country ¡¤ free Federation, which once dominated the world''s voice, has completely turned into dust.


    Four of the six killer mecha became wreckage, one was captured by the Mensa Empire, and the other disappeared with Queen Elizabeth lane of the free Federation.


    The jade Kingdom, the sky arena, is the top floor. It is rarely open to the outside world. It is a semi independent space. It has been reinforced for many times and is specially used for the fight between the seventh order. At this moment, a special battle is going on.


    One of the belligerents is a purple gold bimon about 100 meters high, and the other is a blonde woman wearing silver and white machine armor. Every move of both sides is a collision of pure power, which makes the void tremble.


    At the top of the viewing platform, Biga punk rarely lowered his consciousness and watched the battle in the arena with great interest. Sitting aside, the immortal bird Semia dressed in red seemed very boring.


    At the bottom of the observation platform, there was a group of people standing there. Their dressing style was very different from that of the jade kingdom. With an obvious free Federation style, they looked very nervous watching the battle on the field.


    As time went by, after repeated collisions, with a roar, Zijin bimon was eventually repulsed.


    The body shape became empty, the purple gold bimon disappeared, and the body shape of ram Montel, the new generation strong man of the jade Kingdom and the name of "all animals", was revealed.


    At the same time, the cold silver armor melted. A beautiful woman wearing a simple combat suit, with long blond curly hair, green eyes, white skin and three-dimensional facial features revealed that she was the current queen of the free Federation, Elizabeth Ryan. Naturally, now this prominent identity has become a thing of the past.


    After the war of annihilation, Elizabeth, who narrowly escaped, took dozens of people across the sea to the jade kingdom to apply for political asylum. The jade Kingdom did not refuse.


    "You''re strong. I lost this time."


    His face was a little pale, and his momentum was still strong. Staring at the beautiful woman in front of him, RAM Montel opened his mouth and admitted her strength. Among his peers, he was defeated by women for the first time, which was not even achieved by Edith Montel, another seven rank candidate of the Kingdom.


    Although he has not really stepped into the seventh level, the demon fruit of the seventh level ¡¤ animal system ¡¤ myth species ¡¤ bimon form in his body has awakened in advance. When he incarnated bimon, he can have the combat power of the seventh level in a short time, but even so, he still lost.


    When she heard this, her face was cold, and there was a dead silence in her green eyes. Elizabeth shook her head at ram Montel, who was tall and had a huge scar on her face.


    "If it''s a real life and death struggle, you''re more likely to live than I am."


    Hearing the speech, he took a deep look at Elizabeth, as if he wanted to engrave her appearance in his mind. Ram Montel turned and left. The battle of communication is really different from the fight between life and death.


    "Miss Elizabeth, the ferocity of the killer mecha has opened my eyes."


    Looking at Elizabeth who came with a female knight, beiga punk, a strange man addicted to all kinds of research, became enthusiastic.


    "Elizabeth lane has seen Vega punk under the crown and Semia under the crown."


    When she came to her, even in simple combat clothes, Elizabeth still gave an elegant welcome, which was something already engraved in her bones.


    "Thank you for your praise under the crown of Beijia punk. If you are interested, you can take it and study it carefully."


    When she got up, Elizabeth took off a silver bracelet inlaid with gemstones from her right wrist and handed it to Beijia punk to buy. This is the normal God killing machine armor. When fighting, God killing machine armor can also show different states, which can be really tall and powerful machine armor or full-body armor with special shape, Just like Elizabeth just showed.


    Hearing this, a light flashed in his eyes. Beijia punk directly reached out and took the silver bracelet. Then he didn''t leave anything and disappeared with the silver bracelet.


    Seeing such a scene, the female Knight behind Elizabeth unconsciously lowered her eyes. This is a shame. It is not only Elizabeth''s shame, but also her own shame. The knight who can''t protect the dignity of her master doesn''t deserve to call herself a knight. On the contrary, there is no change in Elizabeth''s look.


    Although the time is still short, she has deeply understood the changes of the situation. Now she is no longer the queen of a powerful country, but just a fugitive of a subjugated country. She needs shelter under the wings of the jade kingdom to survive. Besides, more precious things have been sent out. It''s nothing to send out the God killing machine armor for Beijia punk to study.


    "Beijia punk is a science freak. He is delighted by your God killing armor. I''m afraid he can''t care about anything now."


    Looking at the flattered Elizabeth, semiya''s red eyes flashed a color of appreciation, which was an explanation. As for the female knight, semiya didn''t care. If it wasn''t for the amazing gift given by Elizabeth and its own value, he wouldn''t be here at all.


    "Come on, Elizabeth, I''ll take you to see this country. Next, you should live here for a long time."


    With words, the space portal was opened, Semia stepped into it, and Elizabeth followed.

 Chapter 907

    The world of yuclair, on the immortal mountain, looked at the things in his hand. There were ripples in Sean''s blue eyes. It was a mechanical arm, bronze, with obvious splicing traces and six fingers, revealing an obvious industrial style.


    "I didn''t expect such good things in the hands of the free Federation. I really underestimated them in the past."


    On the other side, looking at the mechanical arm in Sean''s hand, Emil also rarely sighed. Even he couldn''t keep an ordinary mind in the face of this object.


    The hand of Gore, the eighth order wonder, the main alchemy, is a gift given to the jade kingdom by Queen Elizabeth of the free Federation. It is also an important factor for the free Federation to create a god killing mecha and for Elizabeth to escape.


    Of course, the reason why Elizabeth directly dedicated the eighth order wonder of Gore Gong''s hand to the jade kingdom is that she really can''t keep it, because it has shown signs in the war of national destruction, and the Mensa empire is bound to find his existence. If she continues to keep it in her hand, she will usher in endless pursuit, It''s better to give up and get the favor of the emerald kingdom. Second, once the emerald Kingdom accepts this thing, there will be more contradictions between the emerald Kingdom and the Mensa Empire, but it''s not much calculation. After all, the opposition between the emerald Kingdom and the Mensa Empire has long been doomed, and one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. She can''t avenge her country, Can only put hope on the jade kingdom.


    "According to the information provided by Elizabeth, Gore''s hand should be the product of the huge natural disaster caused by the integration of the spoiled world and the Boya world. It is suspected to be related to the falling supreme tower."


    Playing with Gore''s hands, Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    "According to Elizabeth, Gore''s working hand is spiritual and has a certain wisdom. It''s a pity that he broke out against Alexander in the war to destroy the country and suffered heavy losses. Now he has completely fallen into silence. Emil, you should find something."


    With words, Sean handed Emil Gore''s hand.


    Different from ordinary strange things, Gore''s hands are suspected to have their own wisdom, just as some special worlds have the treasures of tools and spirits.


    A long time ago, a large relic was discovered, and many forces participated in archaeology. At that time, the evil tide had retreated and the extraordinary was not obvious, but all forces in the relic still suffered a variety of strange things and suffered heavy casualties, which made the major forces confirm the extraordinary nature of the relic.


    A lot of human and material resources were invested, and even human lives were used to pile it. Under the background of extraordinary silence, the major forces finally conquered the ruins. Then they saw all kinds of objects beyond their imagination and the hands of Gore''s workers.


    The struggle inevitably broke out, and the major forces suffered heavy casualties. Finally, the five powerful kingdoms reached an agreement and formed an alliance to completely clean up other forces.


    After a period of consultation, the five kingdoms merged, and the liberal Federation, the first federal state in the Boya world, was born.


    It can be said that the foundation of the birth of the free Federation is the hands of Gore workers, and the continuous growth of the free Federation also has a great part of the credit of the hands of Gore workers.


    Of course, although the hands of Gore workers are owned by the free Federation, the free Federation has not really mastered the hands of Gore workers, and the relationship between the two is more like cooperation.


    "Do you have wisdom? Spirit?"


    Taking over Gore''s work, Emir explored his strength.


    The quality of the eighth order strange thing is indeed high enough, but the power that can erupt is actually quite limited when no one presides over it. Even the hand of Gore, who is suspected to have an instrument spirit, is the same. Otherwise, he would not have suffered a heavy blow in the collision with Alexander.


    The power of reincarnation runs, and pieces of broken soul fragments are easily captured by Emir.


    In the middle of the silver age, it was a brilliant era. After surviving the difficult golden age, with the emergence of the first eighth order powerful wizard Helios of the Terran in the late golden age and the establishment of the first Supreme tower ¡¤ gods at dusk, the Terran finally had the potential to rise.


    At the turn of the golden age and the silver age, driven by the desire to change their weak destiny for the first time and people''s instinctive pursuit of strong power, people fell into crazy research on witchcraft. Various witchcraft achievements emerged one after another, and entered the era of the big bang of witchcraft, which was a crazy era, Putting gods on the test-bed is no longer empty talk. It is also a brilliant era. Wizard civilization bloomed a dazzling spark and laid the foundation for future strength. The first wizard tower of the Terran - the scourge of blood was successfully promoted to the highest tower in this period. After Helios, the Terran has the second eighth rank.


    In the early silver age, after the crazy magic explosion period, all kinds of sparks of wisdom precipitated and finally bear sweet fruits. The great life rarely seen in a long time appeared one after another in this period.


    Following the twilight of the gods and the disaster of blood, three towering towers, the ring of elements, the eye of Gore''s workers and the heart of power, have emerged one after another, pushing the wizard civilization to the peak. Since then, they have been invincible in the world, expediting the stars and plundering the multi-dimensional world, making the light of the gods dim, but the seeds of disaster were also buried at this time.


    The five highest towers stand side by side, and the bright light shines on the star sea. The wizard civilization is like a greedy beast without enough food. It continues to plunder the resources of the multi-dimensional world, and then the spoiled world known as the dark world is found.


    "Gore''s eyes."


    Get some information about the fallen tower from the soul fragment, and Emir has guessed the origin of the eighth order strange thing in the hands of Gorgon.


    After reading a piece of soul fragment, Emil turned his eyes to the next one.


    It was a land of nothingness. There was no heaven or earth. There were many wizard towers one after another. Countless wizard figures haunted here. The five tallest towers all hung brilliance. They together formed an indestructible defense line.


    Then a little red light emerged from the darkness, the big bang happened, and everything became blank.


    "This power


    The pupil suddenly contracted, although it was only a vague memory, but through the scenes, Emir could still feel the power that seemed to destroy everything.


    The picture jumps. The once supreme wizard TA gorgong''s eyes fall and become broken. He wanders between the gaps of time and space. He doesn''t know where to go or when he can appear again.


    "Everyone is dead. I''m the only one alive, but I''m almost there."


    On the top floor of the wizard tower, on the throne that once represented the supreme power, an old wizard with a fuzzy face sat on it. His body was full of cracks and gave off a burning smell, as if there were golden magma flowing in it.


    "Falling is inevitable. All the involvement has been buried by this disaster. It''s time for me to try my own idea."


    The bright and dark lights up, the broken power of the wizard tower is led by the old wizard, and a new alchemy array is quietly formed. Then the old wizard starts the last alchemy in his life, human alchemy and immortal alchemy.

 Chapter 908

    The picture was silent, and everything dissipated invisibly. Although he didn''t see the final picture, Emir knew the result of the old wizard''s Alchemy.


    The old wizard is the eighth level powerful wizard ¡¤ Gore worker, who is in charge of the sovereign power of alchemy. When he is seriously injured and death is inevitable, Gore worker wants to transform himself into a special wonder through alchemy, abandon the essence of flesh and blood life, and transform himself into an independent alchemy wonder while retaining his self-consciousness, Even if everything goes as smoothly as expected, he may be able to go further on the original basis.


    After all, the secret method of human body alchemy and immortality was created to make yourself further on the eighth level road, rather than simply want to change the life form.


    Gore''s alchemy was both successful and failed. He successfully refined eight levels of strange things with himself as raw material, that is, Gore''s hands later gave strange things, tools and spirits, and created a new achievement in the history of alchemy in the Boya world, but he also failed, because although the tools and spirits of Gore''s hands had certain wisdom, He even has some memories of him, but it is not him after all. At most, it can only be regarded as a derivative of his obsession.


    "There are three Immortalities in the eighth level, including physical immortality, soul immortality and power immortality. It is indeed an extraordinary assumption that the wizard of Gore University of technology wants to achieve physical immortality by means of alchemy. Flesh and blood are poor, but machinery is eternal?"


    After hearing Emil''s story, Sean sighed. Even now, the wisdom left by those ancient wizards is still amazing.


    The eighth order is actually a very vague level. From ancient times to now, there is no accurate standard to divide clear levels. For example, there is no such thing as the early, middle and late stages of the eighth order.


    The strength of the eighth level is often known only when there is a real fight. The most influential category is generally the category in charge of power. However, at this vague level, after the exploration of a wizard, three benchmarks are finally confirmed, that is, the so-called three immortality, also known as the certificate of immortality.


    Because in the current mysterious world, the mainstream view is that only by achieving three immortality can a wizard be promoted to the Ninth level. This view was originally put forward by the first Wizard of the human race ¡¤ Helios, and has been widely recognized by the eighth level life in the void sea.


    The achievements of the three immortals have no sequence. They are three pillars standing side by side, which jointly support the ninth order crown, which is also the root of the Wizards'' crazy pursuit of immortality.


    Although it is said that the three immortal achievements can not directly show the strength of combat power, it is undeniable that compared with ordinary eighth level wizards, eighth level wizards who arbitrarily obtain an immortal certificate are often more powerful.


    If ordinary level 8 wizards rely on the immortal material derived from level 8 power to obtain almost unlimited life, and once the immortal material dissipates, level 8 will also be silent, then the level 8 wizards who obtain the immortality certificate will truly achieve immortality to some extent. Although the life of ordinary level 8 is almost unlimited, they will still be killed, while the level 8 who obtain the immortality certificate is difficult to be killed, Almost impossible.


    The immortality of the flesh, the qualitative change of flesh and blood, and the immortality of the noumenon, whether the most ruthless time or any known force in the void sea, can not erase this existence. Even if the soul dissipates, the flesh is still alive.


    The soul is immortal, sublimated and immortal. Its essence is beyond the dimension. Even if everything is lost, the soul still exists forever.


    Power is immortal, traced back to its source, transcends the world and is branded on the sea of emptiness. Its own strength reflects many worlds. All circles are self-centered. At this step, the great man can completely ignore the different rules of different worlds. The power he has is the most real power. If necessary, he can even use his own power to tamper with the fundamental rules of the world, His power is truth, and he will not die if the void sea does not die and his power does not fall.


    Among the three kinds of immortality certificates, the path to obtain the physical immortality certificate is the clearest. The key lies in the accumulation of immortality materials. As long as sufficient immortality materials are obtained, the great man can complete the physical immortality. Unfortunately, although the great man can use his power to derive immortality materials, the quantity is limited, Moreover, they also need to consume immortal materials to maintain their immortality. Therefore, the core place to obtain this immortal certificate is the supplement of external resources. In other words, this is a resource achievement path.


    Of course, using resources to stack is only the most simple method. There are many other means that can be used in this process. For example, the human body alchemy immortal alchemy created by gorgong is one.


    Compared with the clear path of physical immortality, the acquisition of the certificate of soul immortality is completely traceless. It is not only the accumulation of quantity, but also the sublimation of quality.


    The acquisition of the certificate of immortality varies from person to person, because everyone has different power and has his own way to go.


    "The spirit of the tool of Gore''s hand was severely damaged, the soul was broken, and many things were lost. I looked through the external soul fragments, but I haven''t moved the core."


    "This piece of debris is guarded by the power of Gore''s hand. I''m afraid the broken spirit will really die."


    Looking at Sean in deep thought, Emil spoke.


    Sean frowned slightly at this.


    "Look, this spirit has been broken. It will take a long time for him to recover again, and what we lack is time."


    After a little meditation, Sean made a decision. Gore''s hands with tools and spirits undoubtedly have higher value. To some extent, such Gore''s hands are an alchemist. He built the core components of the free Federation''s God killing mecha. However, Sean can''t wait so long. The essence of Gore''s hands is too high, General means, including time acceleration, are too difficult to help him reshape the spirit. We need to rely on him to heal.


    After hearing this, without hesitation, Emir once again put his strength into the hands of Gore''s workers. Then he broke into a treasure house, and all kinds of alchemy knowledge emerged in his mind. These are the inheritance left by Gore''s workers, including the complete eighth level secret biography of the eye of Gore''s workers, Even the free Federation''s God killing mecha has a complete set of production methods, and its value is immeasurable.


    When Emil received all the inheritance, a loud cry sounded in his ear, making his soul fall continuously.


    In the dark place, from the perspective of Gorgon, Emir saw a red sun rising slowly, with great potential. At the beginning of rising, there was boundless light, and its magnificent power melted all substances, including countless wizards and wizard towers.


    Through the endless light, in the red sun, Emir or Gorgon saw a vague divine shadow, which looked like a bird, with bright gold eyes and endless ferocity.


    At this moment, Emil seemed to really face the shining golden eyes and felt the instinctive shudder. He would die.


    The idea of death spread like weeds in emir''s heart and could not be stopped.


    "Latecomers, this is a gift to you and a curse to you."


    The old and tired whisper sounded in his ears, and Emir finally recovered his clarity. He knew that this should be some means left by Gore, or Gore kept the scene he had seen, and this scene itself has unimaginable power. Even after a long time, he will still suffer from bad luck, This is a demonstration of great power.


    The picture dissipates, everything is invisible and returns to reality. A golden flame suddenly ignites from the depths of emir''s heart, and then quickly spreads to his flesh, burning his extraordinary essence.


    Aware of such a change, Emil immediately used the power of reincarnation to suppress it and wanted to erase it with the power of reincarnation. However, the essence of this flame was unexpectedly high, and the power of the embryonic form of Emil''s power could not erase it at all, but at most prevented its further spread.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean frowned slightly. The next moment, a big hand wrapped in thunder fell from the sky and completely included Emil. With the blessing of this force, the light of the golden flame finally faded.

 Chapter 909

    At the top of the immortal mountain, all visions subsided.


    "How do you feel?"


    Looking at Emil standing there with a gloomy face, Sean asked.


    At this moment, there are still black burning marks on Emil''s regular body, even the magic robe is broken, and a golden flame that seems to be burning slowly is engraved in the center of his eyebrows, which makes people feel burned.


    At the moment of the crisis, Sean used the power of the eternal boat to help Emil seal the strange flame burning in his heart.


    Hearing this, he felt his own state, and Emil''s face became colder and colder.


    "It''s a little bad. Not only the soul, but also my regular body have been damaged by this fire. I''m afraid I need to use the power of reincarnation to slowly kill if I want to recover."


    Looking at Emil like this, especially the golden flame in the center of his eyebrows, Sean frowned.


    "What happened? How could such a change happen."


    The change came suddenly and in a strange way. Although Sean felt something before, he was very vague and didn''t know what happened.


    Hearing this, thinking of his previous experience, Emil''s dark eyes stirred with waves.


    After hearing Emil''s story, Sean''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    "It''s both a gift and a curse. It''s just a scene branded from the silver age that has hurt you now? It''s really incredible."


    Whispering softly, Sean''s mind kept turning, trying to find a complete track in the broken facts.


    Judging from the memory left by Gorgon and the reality of the heavy damage suffered by Emir, the vague shadow seen by Emir in that scene should be the culprit of the original witch civilization catastrophe.


    At that time, the wizard civilization was the most prosperous period. The five supreme towers stood side by side and shone on the sea of stars, which was unmatched by the modern wizard civilization that had recuperated in the world of truth for many years. From here, we can see how much the original catastrophe had hurt the wizard civilization.


    In that disaster, countless wizards fell for it, and even the two tallest towers of the shining star sea, the eye of Gore Gong and the heart of power, fell. The trauma to the wizard civilization is deep into the bone marrow, and a large number of wizard inheritance were cut off at that time point, especially force field and alchemy.


    In the present world of truth, the alchemists who are most proficient in alchemy are the alchemists of one of the twelve upper wizard towers. They are established on the inheritance of the remnants of Gore''s work eye. Although they have made a lot of their own discoveries, pushed through the old and brought forth the new, and walked out of their own way, such as eudemon armed, they are still much worse than the peak of Gore''s work eye.


    It can be said that it was that disaster that knocked down the wizard civilization from the throne of the peak. At that time, it was hard to see that the wizard civilization suffered unprecedented damage. Two of the five supremacies fell directly, and the remaining three were not good. Even the gods shrank in the starry sky had a plan to counter attack. If xiupunos had not achieved the eighth order at this time, The new Supreme tower of eternal nightmare has been established to breathe a sigh of relief for the severely damaged wizard civilization. Perhaps a new witch God war will be opened.


    However, even so, the wizard civilization finally had to abandon the hometown of Boya world and go away to the sea of stars. In order to eliminate the impact of this natural disaster, the magic of the whole world was extracted by wizards and arranged into a large ritual witch array of the world''s breath. Since then, the extraordinary civilization of Boya world has declined and the mysterious end has come.


    It can be said that it is the occurrence of this natural disaster that has completely changed the historical trend of the Boya world and turned an originally brilliant extraordinary world into an extraordinary desert. Its great power can be seen in general, and the power contained therein is absolutely beyond the eighth order in the general sense.


    "Can you think of more information about the unknown shadow?"


    His eyes fell on Emil, and Sean asked. He was very curious about this divine shadow.


    Hearing this, Emil looked slightly changed.


    "I... forgot."


    There is a blank in the memory. If the flame in the middle of the eyebrow is not still burning, Emil will doubt whether he really remembered wrong.


    Hearing the speech, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Really unknowable? Even your memory will be unknowingly blurred. No wonder you never see any information related to the original disaster in the eternal nightmare tower. Originally thought it was blocked by the high level, but now it seems to have a great relationship with his own characteristics."


    "No wonder Gore''s Union likened it to a gift. I think he should waste a lot of thought in order to keep this image."


    At this moment, Sean thought a lot, and although Emil had forgotten the information of the divine shadow, it was not without any trace.


    His eyes fell on the golden flame in the middle of Emil''s eyebrows. Sean thought that this was the real gift left by Gore Gong, just the kind that would die if he was not careful.


    The most important thing is that in this golden flame, Sean felt a trace of familiar breath. Although it was very weak, it did exist.


    The life map changed, the right hand alienated and turned into sharp claws. A group of golden flame appeared in Sean''s hands. Although the essence was very different, the appearance was very similar.


    A long time ago, for his own wizard''s road, Sean had deeply studied the knowledge related to the life map, which originated from the destroyed pirate king world. Later, Sean created the life mimicry wizard, which can make himself have the ability of other extraordinary lives by reconstituting the life map. Its manifestation is somewhat similar to Morrel''s power of change, But it was a lot worse. Later, after turning to magic, this aspect was integrated into other systems as the basis of Sean''s path of change.


    "This is


    Aware of Sean''s change, Emil cast his eyes.


    The golden flame in his hand was dim, shaky and purring. At the moment when he touched Emil''s eyes, Sean''s heart trembled. It was not that he was afraid, but that the son of the sun he had changed was afraid.


    "Sure enough."


    Carefully investigate the root of fear and lock the golden flame in Emil''s eyebrows. Sean knew it clearly, but while one doubt was solved, more doubts kept growing in Sean''s heart.


    As he guessed, the golden flame did have a subtle connection with the son of the sun. He seemed to be the source of the son of the sun''s power, but in fact, the origin between the two was not right. It should have been two parallel lines.

 Chapter 910

    At the top of immortal mountain, looking at Sean, who is mimicking the son of the sun, Emil also understood something.


    Deep in thought, Sean kept tracing the origin of the son of the sun and the unknown shadow, trying to find the possible intersection of the two.


    The unknown shadow is probably related to the spoiled world. He appeared in the Boya world because wizards integrated the spoiled world into the Boya world. The original disaster broke out because of the integration of two different worlds.


    The son of the sun is a highly legendary extraordinary life in the Boya world. It is said that they have a deep relationship with the ancient Sun God, which has always been a hot topic in the mysterious world.


    There are three widely circulated versions of the relationship between the son of the sun and the sun god. The first version believes that the son of the sun is the pet of the sun god, the second version believes that the son of the sun is born with the sun god and is the brother of the sun god, or the sun god is the son of the sun, and the third version believes that the son of the sun is transformed by the God after the extinction of the ancient Sun God, Inherited part of the power of the sun god.


    At this point today, many secrets in the mysterious world have been known in Sean''s heart. Although the specific time of the birth of the son of the sun has not been tested, it is certain that the son of the sun appeared after the fall of the sun god.


    From this point, we can judge that the first two statements are completely fallacies. Only the third one is possible, but it is not 100% true. Another thing is certain that the birth of the son of the sun was before the spoiled world was integrated into the Boya world.


    The son of the sun is a native creature of the Boya world. It was born after the fall of the sun god and before the spoiled world was integrated into the world. The Unknown God shadow came from the spoiled world. It was not until the middle of the silver era that it really integrated into the Boya world. In terms of space and time, there should be no intersection between the two, but the fact is that there is a certain connection between the two.


    "There should be parallel lines between the two, but there is an intersection, so there should be a bridge between the two."


    Thoughts collided, and a variety of possibilities emerged in Sean''s mind.


    "From the blood ability shown by the son of the sun and all kinds of traces left in history, the son of the sun is really likely to have some relationship with the sun god, because some characteristics of the sun god are really spread in its power."


    "If so, will the sun god be the bridge between the two?"


    "No, no, the sun god has fallen in the middle and late golden era. This is a fact jointly determined by countless ancient existence. Although fake death can be made, the deflection of the sovereign energy of the sun is an indisputable fact, which is the irrefutable evidence that the sun god has fallen."


    "The spoiled world was integrated into the liberal world in the middle of the silver era. The time gap between the two is too large. It is impossible for the sun god to intersect with the spoiled world, let alone become a bridge between the son of the sun and the Unknown God."


    One idea after another emerged, and one idea after another was rejected by Sean himself. For a moment, Sean fell into deep confusion.


    "No, no, I must have forgotten some important information."


    The sparks of wisdom splashed. Looking back on the past, scenes clearly emerged in Sean''s mind. At a certain moment, Sean''s thinking stopped. At that time, he was only six steps and was preparing to go to the truth world for the first time, that is, at that time, he created the magic of life mimicry. (see Chapter 521 for details)


    "The strength of the son of the sun is indeed very strong. Even if the mythological color on it is removed, from all aspects, it is also the top existence in the sixth order life, but its life map has some defects. Its perfection is even less than that of the weaker pure blood dragon ¡¤ emerald Dragon, which itself is an abnormal performance."


    "The essence of life evolution is from imperfect to perfect. It is almost a law that the stronger the person is, the closer he is to perfect. But the son of the sun is an exception. It is the most powerful sixth order creature, but it is not perfect enough. It is more like a poor product."


    A key point was captured and a steady stream of ideas began to emerge in Sean''s mind.


    At the beginning, Sean had deeply studied the life map theory, and the son of the sun, as a top creature of the sixth order, was the key research object of Sean. After discovering the defects of the life map of the son of the sun, Sean even came up with the idea of whether he could make up for such defects in the future, and then obtain the power of the seventh order by mimicking the son of the sun, But in the end, it didn''t work, because it couldn''t be done at all, and the difficulty was much higher than expected. The defects in the life map of the son of the sun seemed to be a joke played by the Creator with them.


    "If the life map of the son of the sun is perfect, their real level should be far more than the sixth level, at least the seventh level is a mythical creature, or even higher. There are only two possibilities for such defects in the life map of the son of the sun. One is that they have extraordinary power to directly cut off their life map from the root and give it to them the day after tomorrow Caused a defect, one is congenital. "


    "Compared with the former, the latter is more likely. After all, the perfect son of the sun is at least a mythical creature. If you want to cut off the blood inheritance of this mythical ethnic group from the root, distort the whole ethnic group and make perfection imperfect, it is too difficult. The eighth order Weian life does not have to be able to do it, at least not the eternal boat."


    "However, congenital inheritance does not necessarily mean that it has nothing to do with human beings."


    There was a spark of wisdom in the blue pupils. At this moment, Sean thought of some possibility in his heart.


    "The dark world, that is, the spoiled world, did not integrate into the liberal world until the middle of the silver era, but his discovery should have been earlier."


    "According to the tradition of dealing with different worlds by Wizard civilization, after discovering different worlds, they will make a long-term exploration first, and then decide on the final disposal of the world."


    "If someone discovered the existence of the spoiled world a long time ago and found some amazing gains, such as some power essence left by the unknown shadow, then all this will become traceable."


    The broken facts began to converge, and a complete line quietly took shape in Sean''s mind.


    Some existence discovered the existence of the spoiled world a long time ago. It is even possible that before the wizard civilization officially discovered the spoiled world, this time point should be close to the time point of the birth of the son of the sun, after the fall of the sun god and before the spoiled world integrated into the Boya world.


    In the spoiled world, this existence has made amazing achievements. He found some power essence left by the unknown divine shadow, and then the legendary creature son of the sun was born. It has six levels of top strength but has a flawed life map. Such son of the sun is more likely to be artificially created than bred by the world.


    After analyzing the essence of the power left by the unknown divine shadow, the existence created the son of the sun with the unknown divine shadow as the template, which can perfectly explain the contradictions existing in the son of the sun. Its life map is very rigorous locally, far superior to the same level creature ¡¤ emerald dragon, but it is much inferior as the whole, because it is really a defective product.


    The great probability of creating the son of the sun is a new exploration and confirmation of the existence of the unknown shadow power. The final result is obviously not successful. Sean guessed that the son of the sun that no existence wants to create should be a seventh order mythical creature, but it finally failed and formed the deformed son of the sun.


    Of course, the reason why this situation occurs is probably because the original sample itself is incomplete and excessive. Taking the defective product as the sample, the final product is naturally inferior. Although from a conventional point of view, this inferior product has been too strong, it is undeniable that its real label is indeed like this.


    "If so, then the wizard civilization later discovered the existence of the spoiled world and made the decision to integrate the spoiled world with the liberal world. Is there any trace left by this existence? Even guided and secretly promoted by him? In order to further explore the power source of the unknown shadow."


    A relatively complete line is formed, and a dark idea can not help but emerge in Sean''s mind. The most important thing is that this idea is indeed very likely to be true, because from various signs, the power of the unknown shadow may indeed exceed the eighth level and involve the Ninth level of the unknown, which is enough to make some beings crazy.


    "If all these inferences are true, then the existence itself should be born in the liberal world, and the gods are naturally limited by the world. It is unrealistic to break away from the liberal world, cross the endless starry sky and explore the liberal world. According to the overall situation of the liberal world at that time, the probability of existence is a wizard."


    An idea sprang up, and Sean felt an inexplicable cold from his heart to his body.


    The existence probability is a wizard, and not an ordinary wizard. It should be a high-ranking existence, because only such a person can affect the trend of the whole wizard civilization. He is the bridge between the two parallel lines of the son of the sun and the Unknown God shadow, and even there may be a certain connection between himself and the sun god, Because the son of the sun is really related to the sun god.


    "So who the hell are you?"


    There was a sharp light in his blue eyes, overlooking the void. In a low whisper, several figures flashed in Sean''s mind one by one.


    If all the inferences are true, then the identity of existence has actually been limited to a very small range. After all, there are only a few people who really stand at the top.

 Chapter 911

    On March 3, 1574, the third emergency expansion meeting of the Royal alliance was held in LVYE City, the emerald kingdom. According to the original plan, this meeting should not be held until 1576, but the rapid change of the situation prompted the Royal alliance to hold this meeting in advance. There were 17 participating countries and two themes, The first is to accept seven preparatory countries to join the imperial alliance, and the second is to discuss how to deal with the ferocious Mensa empire.


    After the destruction of the free Federation in 1573, after a short rest, the Mensa Empire swept across the continent of origin with an irresistible trend. At present, one third of the territory of the continent of origin has fallen into the hands of the Mensa empire. All major forces are shrouded in the shadow of the Mensa Empire. It seems that it is only a matter of time.


    Under such circumstances, many weaker forces have sought refuge, and the powerful and relaxed Royal alliance is naturally their preferred target.


    In fact, if the Mensa Empire had not acted too hard and domineering and exercised high-pressure rule, even if it took the initiative to surrender, it would not get any good treatment. In fact, many small forces are very willing to rely on the Mensa Empire, because the Mensa Empire has demonstrated its strength with facts, but unfortunately the Mensa empire is really domineering, What they want is a highly centralized unified empire. The whole empire has and can only have one voice, that is, the voice of Alexander augustone.


    Once these countries take refuge in the Mensa Empire, they will be stripped of their national names at the first time, and then deprived of a lot of interests. They will even be cleaned, just like a fish on the chopping board.


    As for saying that such a fierce policy will cause strong resistance from many forces? The Mensa Empire did not care. Their answer was only one word, that is, kill until the enemy collapsed and until the enemy dared not resist.


    In contrast, the kingship alliance, which has always advocated "freedom" and "democracy", has naturally become the first choice for many small forces to seek refuge.


    In the solemn palace of kingship, under the mountain crown, the bust of the king has changed from the first six to the present seventeen. In fact, if the kingship alliance had not deliberately set the threshold, this number would be more.


    "Gentlemen, Alexander is a butcher. His cruelty has been revealed. We must do something."


    Clapping the table excitedly, the king of agit is making an impassioned speech.


    "Yes, the whole country of Mensa empire is a cancer. They distort human nature and are the destroyers of human civilization. We must stop them."


    Another voice sounded and the red coral Archduke spoke.


    For a moment, the entire alliance meeting turned into a verbal and written attack on the Mensa empire.


    Sitting in the first place, iluka Montel, the consul of the jade Kingdom, looked coldly at the performances of the kings. It was very boring, but this was politics.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since many allies are dissatisfied with the atrocities of the Mensa Empire and think that they are the cancer of human civilization, we will start voting now to see whether to declare war on the Mensa empire."


    Seeing that the atmosphere had reached its peak, iluka spoke.


    With the voice of iluka''s words falling, one palm was raised.


    The eyes were firm, and I felt that the kings who raised their hands focused on themselves. In fact, several kings who were not willing to go to war with the Mensa Empire were bitter in their hearts. The Royal alliance did have the saying of democracy, but this democracy was always relative, and going to war with the Mensa empire was the general trend, and the so-called democracy would also be coerced.


    Slowly raised their hands, and several Kings also voted for it without making any unnecessary struggle. In fact, they had expected the result long before the meeting was held.


    Glancing at the scene in front of him, with a gentle smile on his face, iluka nodded.


    "If it is unanimously approved, then I declare that the imperial alliance will officially declare war on the Mensa Empire, vowing to eradicate this cancer and maintain the healthy development of human civilization."


    After a democratic vote, iruka announced the final results.


    "From this moment on, the imperial alliance has entered the wartime system as a whole. War will become the first element. Military expenditure will be increased by five times, which will be shared by all countries in proportion. The Alliance Army will become the main force of this war."


    "Of course, this war is to maintain the normal development of human civilization and sanction the brutal rule of the Mensa empire. Countries can also send their own private forces to participate in the war and make more contributions to this just war."


    "We will become the lighthouse in this darkest moment and illuminate the whole human civilization."


    At this moment, iluka showed his divine essence. With the continuous development of chakra road in the imperial alliance and the integration of chakra mother tree, he finally entered the seventh stage.


    Aware of such changes, kings of all countries were in a trance for a time.


    In this special era, the seventh order is no longer an invisible myth. Kings of all countries have been more or less exposed to the existence of the seventh order. However, when a familiar person around him achieves the seventh order and incarnates the myth, the impact on his heart is still unspeakable.


    At the same time, a complete wartime regulation was sent to the king''s telephone integration terminal. This wartime regulation clearly divided the responsibilities, obligations and rights of all countries.


    The most important point is the full opening of the alliance treasure house. The treasures in this treasure house are jointly provided by all countries. For this war, the jade Kingdom has also put in many precious items, including the fountain of youth and the seventh order strange things, which are rare in the outside world. It can be said that there are many categories and high quality of things in this treasure house, It has great attraction to many seventh order existence.


    The wartime regulations were communicated and the war preparations officially began. The imperial alliance operated at an unimaginable speed and quickly prepared for a large war.


    In fact, the imperial alliance is highly centralized militarily. All countries jointly fund and support the Alliance Army. Although nominally all countries can mobilize the Alliance Army, its real dominant power has always been in the hands of the jade kingdom. Under such circumstances, war preparedness naturally needs to be done much faster.


    Moreover, in addition to issuing the extraordinary call up order and calling on those powerful extraordinary people to join this just war, the jadeite alliance has no plan to temporarily expand its army. In fact, the simple number of extraordinary wars does not play a role.


    The decision was made at the beginning of March, and the Royal alliance was ready for war at the end of March. Its speed made people doubt that it was premeditated.

 Chapter 912

    The forest of Golden Oak, the holy residence of the father of oak on the earth, is here for the sacred to stop.


    "Is this the truth of the natural God system?"


    The kings of all countries who came out of the sacred country and did not leave immediately after the union meeting were in a trance at this moment.


    After the alliance meeting, the kings of all countries who should have returned immediately to prepare for the war received the invitation of the Golden Oak church. Naturally, the kings of all countries could not refuse it. Then, under the leadership of the Golden Oak church, they started a wonderful journey, walked through one small temple after another beyond their imagination, and finally came to the Golden Oak Forest.


    The answer to the mystery was revealed, and a new way of God sealing appeared in front of them, which made their hearts throb. It was not until this moment that they understood what these annuity oak churches were doing by constantly building various small temples in the imperial alliance and preaching some nihilistic spirits.


    Gathering faith, uniting the clergy, and finally believing in canonization is a shortcut to the throne and to the sanctity. The threshold is too low for people to refuse.


    "Accumulate meritorious deeds and become gods after death. This time, the writing of the jade kingdom is really unexpected. I just don''t know how many people are going to die."


    Waving his hand and looking at the Golden Oak Forest shrouded by the sacred light, a king gave a heartfelt sigh. Under the sacred surface, he saw the accumulated bones.


    "What? Heathley, you want to give up this opportunity?"


    Hearing the king''s sigh, someone sneered.


    Hearing the speech, heathley was silent. It is true that there are various disadvantages in relying on faith to seal the God with the priest, but incense is also real incense. Not only the threshold is much lower than other roads, but also the benefits are real.


    After the canonization, the life span of the gods at that level will be greatly extended. It is easy to spend hundreds of years, and they can still be promoted after becoming gods. It is entirely possible to finally become the sanctity of level 7.


    Ask his own mind. In the face of such temptation, hisley asked himself that he could not refuse. Even if he did not intend to be a God, he should also consider the future. If he died before, he could be a God. Now he can be a God after he died, which is equivalent to living another life. Such temptation is hard for anyone to refuse.


    "We need to make more efforts for this just war. I think those old guys are willing to come."


    With a cheerful smile, the king of agit Kingdom took the lead to leave.


    Looking at such a scene, the fiery flame in their hearts was completely ignited, they looked at each other, and the kings of various countries left quickly. Compared with the previous just war, their enthusiasm has been raised to the extreme. As kings, it is much less difficult for them to accumulate meritorious deeds than others, In fact, those seven high-ranking priests are not unable to plot.


    Inside the Golden Oak Forest, the towering mountains of gods stand between heaven and earth, where the sacred glory turns into essence.


    Up the steps, sigger climbed the sacred mountains. On both sides of the long step, there are all kinds of stars, many of which have bloomed bright brilliance. These are already solid priests.


    Close to the top of the mountain, six colors of stars are intertwined, and six stars hang high in the sky, showing extraordinary bearing. They represent the killing priest, sacrificial priest, shadow priest, money priest, trading priest and contract priest respectively. These are high-level priests with the same level up to level 7.


    Although the core of the divine king system created by sigger is to believe in canonization and unite the clergy with faith, when it comes to the high-level clergy, especially the seventh level, the power of pure faith has been somewhat weak.


    Although it is not impossible, the power of faith required to conceive a seventh order clergy is astronomical, which is only possible after a long time of accumulation.


    Under such circumstances, siguel simply took out the real theocracy and transformed it into a clergy. The disadvantage is that it is a weakening in itself. The advantage is that it reduces the threshold of canonization and realizes semi solidification.


    Although there are many disadvantages in canonization, the difficulty of accommodating a complete theocracy is different from that of accommodating a seventh order theocracy. The latter is generally easier than the former. The most important thing is that after the theocracy is transformed into a theocracy, as long as the theocracy is not destroyed by external forces, it can exist all the time.


    Even if the God who accommodates this clergy dies, this clergy will still return to the mountains of gods, and the divine power contained in it will not dissipate. It will return to the world, the iron clergy and the God of running water.


    However, there are not many theocracies in sigger''s hands, and only these six kinds can be taken out. This is the harvest after Sean killed the hunting Gemini and wojin. In addition, sigger has only one harvest theocracy in his hands, but sigger has no plan to convert it into a priest for the time being.


    Stepping on the top of the mountain and looking at the quietly rotating heart of the gods, sigger saw a big net woven by cause and effect.


    "The battle of the gods is about to begin."


    Seeing everything in the world through the hearts of the gods, sigger sighed. Once he set foot on this road, it is difficult to turn back. Not only all sentient beings but also himself are bound by cause and effect.


    As time went by, with the departure of the kings of various countries, the news about the canonization spread widely in the Royal alliance. The kings of various countries not only did not stop it, but contributed to the spread of the news, which itself is also a way to accumulate meritorious deeds.


    The threshold of canonization is really low, but if sigger wants to achieve the "God King", he must build a complete God system with strong potential. In this case, the candidates for canonization naturally can not make up for the number.


    In fact, this war itself is a harsh selection. Only those who can stand out are eligible to be canonized and become a member of the mountain of gods. Those who have performed well in the war and lost their lives can be canonized after the war. Those who have performed well but are still alive can choose to be canonized in the flesh, or can temporarily retain the opportunity to wait for canonization after death.


    For real geniuses and monsters, deification as a clergy is indeed a choice. This road limits their potential, but for most people, deification is a rare creation.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even extraordinary people, most of their lives stop at the third level. In fact, not many people can break through the fourth, fifth and sixth levels. Their life expectancy is almost the same as that of ordinary people. As for the seventh level, only a small group of people can reach it.


    Different from God sealing, God sealing can not only prolong life immediately, but also have the possibility of upward promotion. The seventh level is not completely impossible. The most important thing is that the final achievement of God sealing does not have as high requirements for innate qualifications as other roads, which gives everyone a hope and a hope to move towards holiness.


    Under such circumstances, when the news of God was confirmed, the whole kingship alliance was boiling.


    Within the imperial alliance, many level 5 and level 6 extraordinary people are actually very greedy for the means of Mensa empire that can assist level 6 knights to break through level 7. It''s a pity that they know that it''s too difficult to get this kind of thing in their capacity, and they have to bear too much risk, Now the emergence of the road of God sealing has given them a different hope.


    In the confusion, with the last spring breeze, the imperial alliance officially declared war on the Mensa Empire, and the war between the two giants was imminent.

 Chapter 913

    The vast horn sounded and the war began.


    The Alliance Army marched eastward on a large scale and initially showed ferocity. All the forces in the way were either annexed or completely eliminated. The Mensa Empire went west and did something similar to the kingship alliance, cleaning those small forces, and the two forces maintained a silent tacit understanding.


    Under such circumstances, a large number of forces on the mainland of origin were coerced and forced to be involved in the war. Even extraterritorial forces were the same. It was not until this time that they clearly realized that there were two such terrible beasts hidden in the deep water of Boya world.


    Mensa Empire, black castle, Alexander sits high on the throne, and below is a powerful figure of Mensa empire. At this time, they are analyzing what the Royal alliance wants to do.


    To tell you the truth, at present, the extraordinary war distance at this level is no longer a problem, not to mention that in this era when great power belongs to itself, what really determines the victory or defeat is the collision of top combat forces, and the battle at the lower level is actually just a derivative of war. The Mensa Empire chose this traditional war mode to render the war. What is the purpose of the Royal alliance?


    "Your Majesty, the Royal alliance has a special power of Qi and fortune. This power is wonderful and mysterious. After research, I found that this power has a great relationship with people''s hearts. I doubt that the Royal alliance is trying to gather more Qi and fortune."


    The voice of calm and powerful words sounded. In a debate, the prince of the Golden Lion spoke. At present, many of the seven ranks of the Mensa empire are in the front line, while he stayed in the imperial capital and was responsible for commanding the overall situation.


    Hearing this, many people thought deeply and agreed. This is really a high possibility.


    "Your Majesty, the power of Qi is extraordinary in nature and can assist extraordinary people in cultivation. It is said that the Grand Duke of violet duchy was promoted to level 7 with the help of Qi. We can''t help but guard against it."


    After the Duke of the golden lion, another nobleman who knew more about the power of Qi began to speak.


    The pneumatic power of the Royal alliance has been born for a long time, and all countries have paid attention to it, especially after it was found that the Royal alliance uses the pneumatic power to cut off the desolate disaster.


    For this strange and powerful force, it is impossible for major forces to say that they are not greedy, and in-depth research is inevitable. Unfortunately, this road is a completely new road. In the past, there was no trace left in the Boya world. It was born in the sky, and once born, it is the peak. Without relevant inheritance, It''s too difficult to gain in a short time.


    "Your Majesty, I suggest defeating the Royal alliance by thunder. No matter what they are calculating, they should not be given the slightest chance."


    Looking at Alexander sitting on the throne with half his face hidden in the shadow, the prince of the Golden Lion spoke again.


    Hearing this, Alexander kept silent, like a sculpture, finally raised his head and cast his eyes down. At this moment, the originally busy palace was quiet and the needle could be heard.


    "Everything is carried out according to the original plan. The Royal alliance will ignore it for the time being. The next nail we want to pull out is the bald eagle kingdom."


    The low voice of words echoed in the magnificent palace, very light, but with unquestionable dignity.


    Hearing this, the ministers in the palace looked at each other and didn''t understand what it was for. However, due to the majesty of Alexander, they didn''t dare to say anything after all, so they had to bow their heads.


    In the magnificent palace, when all the ministers left, Alexander still sat on the throne and did not move. This is the symbol of power of Mensa Empire and the place for Alexander''s daily cultivation.


    The door closed, the light in the main hall dimmed, and Alexander''s figure was completely swallowed by the darkness.


    "Soon, soon, with the progress of the war, my name will be engraved in everyone''s heart."


    The dark yellow pupils burst into cold light and pierced the darkness. Alexander whispered. A grand and domineering spiritual will was born in him, as if he were above all sentient beings, but bound by something. It was always a little short.


    "The ancient king wakes up again, ascends the throne of God again and holds the imperial power. I am a natural king. I will become a legend in this world, run through ancient and modern times, write the history of the human race and become the leader of the human race."


    The grand mind will expand again, and an illusory figure will come out of it, but it will finally be silent.


    "As for luck? It seems that I have it too."


    The golden light was born in the dark hall. An endless sea of luck was reflected into reality here. Sitting high on the throne, a dragon with dark gold, wings on its back and ferocious claws and teeth emerged behind Alexander. This is the manifestation of the power of luck.


    Roar, the long dragon sound sounded, showing unspeakable hegemony, self-respect and arrogance. This lucky dragon is closely connected with Alexander, like one.


    However, although they are all good luck, Alexander''s good luck is different from that of the imperial alliance. The good luck of the imperial alliance is actually the national luck, an evolution of the movement of all living beings, representing the power of the masses, while Alexander''s good luck is his own luck, representing himself.


    Of course, although it was his own fortune, Alexander had the same great fortune. It''s not too much to say that one person is against one country. Not only is it not bad in quantity, but also it exceeds in quality. Even in his depths, there are deeper forces dormant.


    On the continent of origin, with Alexander''s will, a strange phenomenon appeared. The Mensa Empire and the imperial alliance, which should have been the protagonist of the war, did not collide at the first time, but tacitly cleaned up and annexed small forces, and gradually had the trend of hunting the white headed eagle Kingdom, as if they were not enemies but allies.


    The emerald Kingdom, the forest of golden oaks, has become more and more splendid with the progress of the war. In the depths, countless causes and effects gather here and weave into a tight net, spreading to every corner of the world.


    Cause and effect are generated in interaction. As an extension of sigger''s will, the Alliance Army itself is the secondary source of cause and effect. With the progress of the war, whether allies or enemies, in the continuous entanglement with the Alliance Army, these forces will eventually be bound by cause and effect and become a part of this big network, which is difficult to break free.


    "Alexander the great is really planning something. This war is likely to be a part of the other party''s promotion to the eighth level. The will of the war master is only a clear reason, but this is not a bad thing for me. With him to attract attention, there will be less eyes on me."


    Standing on the top of the gods and grasping the big net of cause and effect, sigger''s mind kept turning. This war seems to be a passive counterattack, but it is actually part of his promotion to the eighth level. Since the Mensa Empire has made such a response, the kingship alliance is naturally willing to cooperate.


    In fact, the apparent victory or defeat of the war, the kingship alliance did not care so much. What sigger wanted was to gather the cause and effect of all sentient beings, which was the necessary cornerstone for him to move to the eighth level. The most important thing was that sigger clearly knew that the biggest danger was not in the world, but outside the world, Although those great banks in the starry sky have not really set foot in the liberal arts world, they must have their eyes down. They probably don''t want to see the birth of a new eighth order great bank life in the liberal arts world.


    Under such circumstances, it is a rare good thing for Alexander to share his eyes.


    "I can hunt the bald eagle Kingdom, and I don''t know if that sky Lord Uranus will appear this time. After all, it is rumored that this country has a deep connection with him."


    "What role does Uranus play in this era? As the LORD God, why did he cause the gods to fall and betray his innate position? What did he do?"


    Running cause and effect, sigger fell into silence.

 Chapter 914

    In the land of dreams, the barriers between reality and dream were torn, and a great giant came in from reality.


    "Here you are, Lord of eternity."


    The illusion receded, and with the sound, a real world appeared in front of Sean, who was driving the boat of eternity.


    Like the eyes of the stars, lock that tiny figure, and the eyes of the eternal spirit are slightly narrowed.


    "Since it''s your invitation, how can I not come?"


    The body size reduced to three meters. The eternal spirit stepped out and walked into the real place in the dream land.


    "Come on, why did you come to me this time? It took so much trouble."


    Go to the opposite of purnos, the major of nightmare, and sit down. There is no greeting. The eternal spirit is straight to the point and has a hot temper as usual.


    Looking at such an eternal spirit, xiupunos looked unchanged, still seemed not anxious and impatient, and poured a cup of hot tea for the eternal spirit.


    "No hurry, before that, I have a personal question to ask, that is, should I call you the Eternal Lord or Shawn?"


    Pushing the tea to the eternal spirit, xiupunos asked softly.


    Roaring, the void generates thunder. Countless thunder are born in this dreamland. The atmosphere of great destruction is wantonly filled, as if it could turn this place into nothingness at any time.


    The cold light bloomed in his eyes, and the eternal spirit stared at xiupunos in front of him, like a waking fierce beast.


    As for this, Hugh punos didn''t feel it. He looked the same and took a sip of tea.


    As time passed, a dull atmosphere filled here, and the sky seemed to collapse.


    Hoo, about a quarter of an hour later, the thunder dissipated, the dull atmosphere receded, and the look of the eternal spirit changed subtly. At this moment, Sean''s will took over the eternal boat.


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way, tower master."


    A smile appeared on his rough face, and the cold dissipated. Sean took a sip of tea. It was really good tea.


    Sean was surprised and not surprised when shipnus found his real heel. After all, although he made few moves, he actually had a deep involvement with the jade kingdom. In addition, shipnus was in charge of nightmare power, which had completely eroded the dreams of Boya world and could reflect reality through dreams, Sean was not surprised that he could find his identity, but it was a little earlier than he expected.


    However, this is not a big deal. If it was before, he would have some scruples. After all, although he has eight levels of combat power, he relies on the eternal boat. His own existence is the biggest weakness. Once he is seen through the truth, he may be deliberately targeted, but now it is different.


    Hearing this, catching the subtle changes, shipnos took a deep look at Sean.


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect us to meet in this way."


    Looking at Sean, shipnus sighed with a complicated color in his eyes. When he found the truth, even shipnus''s heart, which was as hard as gold and stone polished by time, couldn''t help palpitating. In just a hundred years, it has moved from a mortal to immortality. This growth rate is really exaggerated, Far more terrible than those born sacred.


    In the past, shipnus never cared about the so-called genius, because he himself was the top genius, but now Sean''s appearance refreshed his understanding of genius.


    "I''m really glad to see a genius like you in the eternal nightmare tower."


    Looking directly at Sean''s eyes and putting down the tea cup in his hand, Hugh punos sighed again.


    Hearing the speech, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I can''t go today without the help of the eternal tower. I''m also very happy to be a member of the eternal tower."


    Looking at shipnos, Sean spoke.


    Hearing this, a faint light flashed in Hugh punos''s light blue eyes.


    "Sean, now that you have reached level 8, I wonder if you are interested in becoming the second tower master of the eternal nightmare. You have the same authority as me."


    Understanding the potential meaning of Sean''s words, shipnos asked again.


    Hearing this, he lowered his eyes, took a sip of tea and pondered a little. Sean nodded and agreed.


    "It''s my pleasure."


    The voice of Sean''s words sounded, and the smile on xiupunos''s face became more and more brilliant. For a moment, the atmosphere between the two became particularly harmonious.


    Both shipnos and Sean know that a simple covenant has been reached. Although this covenant is only verbal and has no real binding force, they naturally have a sense of closeness and are different because of their birth.


    In such a chaotic era, although the eighth order is powerful and overlooking all sentient beings, it is not invincible. In other words, this era is the era when the eighth order great man is most likely to fall. Under such circumstances, it is always good to have more reliable allies. Both shipnos and Shawn have such needs, so they hit it off immediately.


    "This is a complete book of Titans. Putting it into the eternal tower may reopen a school of thought."


    Material derivation, after reaching a simple alliance, since shipnos promised to share authority, Sean naturally had to express his sincerity.


    Although the book of Titans is in the hands of shipnus, it is incomplete, which is different from the complete eighth order inheritance.


    Hearing this, looking at the bronze Book handed over by Sean, there was a flash of surprise in shipnos''s eyes. Although he himself did not covet the Titan book, it was mostly for reference, but its high value was undeniable, especially for Sean.


    Although he didn''t know what method Sean used to steal the power of the giant''s ancestor, terahill, according to Sean''s performance, his foundation is still the dominant power of thunder. Under such circumstances, it was beyond his expectation that Sean was willing to share the fundamental inheritance of the book of Titans, but on the other hand, we can see Sean''s sincerity of alliance.


    "I accept it. The eternal nightmare will be stronger because of you, and thunder will lay a foundation in the nightmare."


    Without refusing, shipnos accepted the book of Titans.


    Each other showed their sincerity and smiled at each other. A silent tacit understanding was reached. Instead of rushing to mention anything serious, they exchanged some knowledge of level 8. Most of the time, Sean was asking and shipnos was answering.


    Although he already has the power of the eighth order, Sean is not the real eighth order after all. There are mistakes and omissions in many understanding. His power comes from external forces.


    And shipnos did not mean to give advice. He brought together some secrets of the eighth order to help Sean fill in his defects. Compared with Sean, a pseudo eighth order, shipnos, who has stayed at the eighth order level for two centuries, has incomparably rich experience, especially in the control of power.


    Of course, Sean didn''t give anything. He focused on his harvest on the road of physical immortality, which also inspired shipnos.


    Time lost its meaning at this moment. They were immersed in the exchange of knowledge, exploring the road of truth, and occasionally revealing their extraordinary essence for demonstration. This world is constantly changing with their exchange and mapping their power.


    I don''t know how long later, the communication finally stopped. Both of them had their own harvest. There was an eighth order existence to guide them personally. Sean had a clearer understanding of the eighth order road. After listening to Sean''s exposition, shipnos also made great progress in seeking the certificate of physical immortality, which was originally his weakness.


    At the end of the communication, the active thinking fell silent, and the two finally returned to the subject.


    "Sean, I came to you this time because I need your help. Of course, it''s not my private affair. It''s exactly the whole wizard civilization."


    "I still have a headache about this matter, but since you are the Lord of eternity, it is most appropriate for you to do it."


    His face returned to seriousness, and shipnus talked about business.

 Chapter 915

    Dreamland, the atmosphere is a little heavy.


    Sean frowned after hearing the story of shipnus. It was more troublesome than he expected, but it was not entirely a bad thing.


    Looking at the diverse world, at some special time points, many worlds will give birth to some very special individuals. Although these individuals have different backgrounds, they often have some common points: first, they grow up very fast; second, they often turn good luck in case of danger. They are walking epics, and their achievements in life will be sung by the world, They are called the sons of luck and the sons of the world.


    Some people say that the son of the world was born in accordance with the destiny and was favored by the world consciousness, because most of these beings were born in the time of great changes in the world. They will follow the destiny and guide the world to complete the change. Now the Boya world also has the son of the world, his name is Alexander augustone.


    "For the birth of the son of the world, our Wizard civilization has actually made plans for a long time, and even screened out some possible goals. You were originally on the list, but the final result was beyond our expectations."


    Looking at Sean in deep thought, shipnos sighed.


    For the existence of the son of the world, we have an extremely in-depth understanding of the wizard civilization that conquered many worlds and the hell that swallowed many worlds, and more than one or two are killed.


    The creatures in the Boya world often don''t know themselves, but they see these extraterritorial forces very clearly, but this time they still look out of sight.


    According to the conventional calculation, even if the Boya world was born, the son of the world should also be the newborn of this era, so in line with the luck and leading the trend of the times, but what they didn''t expect was that the son of the world of Boya world was born as early as the bronze age.


    In the bronze age, Alexander completed the knight road and created the Mensa empire. His life experience is indeed a legend. It''s not too much to say that he is the son of the world, but he is a "dead man" after all. At the beginning, major foreign forces also ignored his existence. When Alexander came out of the grave again and stood on the front stage, they found it wrong, Things are getting out of control.


    To tell the truth, Alexander''s performance really surprised foreign forces, because although the son of the world wrote an epic, led the trend of the times, and acted unfavourably, this time is often limited, and an era is already an impossible number.


    From the bronze age, through the black iron age, to the present era of natural disasters, although Alexander was a "dead man" in the whole black iron age, anyway, he spanned three eras. Under such circumstances, his destiny still exists. It can be seen how deeply the world consciousness cares for him. He is not only the son of the world in the bronze age, It is also the son of the world in the era of natural disasters.


    The son of the world is also different from the son of the world. The ordinary son of the world is only the adopted son of the world, and Alexander augustone is undoubtedly the world''s own son.


    "Alexander''s identity as the son of the world is indeed special, but it should be handled by means of wizard civilization."


    With his eyes on shipnos, Sean raised his eyebrows slightly. There are not one or two sons of the world encountered by Wizard civilization. There must be targeted means, and even hard power rolling is not impossible. Wizard civilization has this heritage. Although the sons of the world are powerful and get the favor of the world, they can often succeed in difficulties, but this is also limited, As long as one or two or eight great men of wizard civilization are willing to fight, Sean really can''t think of how Alexander should live.


    Hearing this, shipnus sighed again.


    "I see what you mean. If it was an eighth level power wizard, he was sure to kill Alexander, but the consequences were very serious."


    "Alexander''s destiny is very strong. Once he is killed by us, the world consciousness of the liberal world will inevitably rage. Don''t you think we really seal the world consciousness of the liberal world?"


    At last, looking at Sean, there was a subtle smile on shipnos''s face.


    Sean knew it when he heard this.


    In the world, the position of world consciousness is often half a lattice higher than the energy level of the world. Sean, who suppressed more than one world consciousness, has a deep understanding of this. Boya world is the top eighth order world, and there is no doubt about the strength of world consciousness. Although foreign potential forces seal the world consciousness of Boya world, it is a trick, That is, bullying the world consciousness, without wisdom, has a powerful power and can''t play.


    However, once the sons of the world like Alexander are killed by foreign forces, the violent run of world consciousness is inevitable, and there is a great possibility that they will break through the seal, which is what foreign forces do not want to see, which is not conducive to the implementation of their plan for the unification of all worlds, and the people who make the move will inevitably be bitten by the world consciousness. Even if they can survive, they will inevitably be hated by the whole world.


    The most important thing is that Alexander is now half of the eighth level. The seventh level wizard is not an opponent at all. Even if many people work together to use taboo means to encircle him, the success rate is pitiful. If they want to really kill him, the existence of the eighth level can only do it himself, but the great people of the eighth level are obviously unwilling to do it.


    Even if they have the means to ensure that they will not be killed by the world, they are unwilling to bear the price of being hated by the world. At the time point when the final miracle is about to appear, once they are hated by the world, they will be out of the game in advance and lose the qualification to compete for the final miracle.


    To put it bluntly, Alexander is a hedgehog full of thorns in the eyes of wizard civilization. It is very eye-catching, but it can''t be easily touched. It can be killed, but the price is too high. No one is willing to do it, and no one can force it.


    Of course, to say that the wizard civilization is really helpless, Sean doesn''t believe it. After all, the wizard civilization has a deep enough foundation. More questions may be whether it is worth it, not to mention that there is more than one wizard civilization in foreign forces.


    "Of course, the reason why the wizard civilization is unwilling to kill Alexander directly is that on the one hand, the price is too high, on the other hand, someone is willing to see us solve Alexander easily. Even if we are willing to do so, the probability of ultimate success is not high."


    Looking at Sean in deep thought, shipnos spoke again.


    Hearing this, Sean''s face showed a trace of surprise, and there were only a few forces that could interfere with wizard civilization in the starry sky.


    "You''re right. It''s those companies. Hell is the most obvious one."


    Facing Sean''s slightly puzzled eyes, shipnos showed a helpless smile.

 Chapter 916

    "Sean, do you know what kind of power Alexander wants to achieve?"


    He added a cup of hot tea to himself, and xiupunos asked calmly.


    "Terran Lord."


    Sipping his tea, he gave the answer directly without waiting for Sean''s answer.


    "In the bronze age, Alexander unified the continent of origin, established the first human Empire, Mensa Empire, and completed the integration of human forces for the first time. This is something that wizard civilization in the silver age did not do. Therefore, his name is deeply engraved in human history and can not be erased. Now he returns and wants to repeat history. Once it is completed, He can run through ancient and modern times and achieve the sovereignty of the human race. "


    Looking at Sean, shipnus gave a clear explanation that Alexander was not only the son of the world, but also the son of the human race in the Boya world.


    Hearing this, Sean had to admit that Alexander was really the son of the world.


    In fact, the first level 6 of the knight road was capped. In the bronze age, Alexander supplemented it, so the knight road has the seventh level. Now Alexander obviously complemented the knight road and derived the eighth level road, which corresponds to the wizard road. This performance is really incredible, After all, a relatively complete extraordinary road often needs to be polished for a long time and continuously supplemented and expanded by countless talents, which Alexander did on his own.


    "Terran Lord?"


    Whispering, just listening to the name, Sean can roughly imagine the coverage of this power. Compared with the conventional power, this power is undoubtedly very special. In Sean''s view, the power of the master of the human race is more like a special personality than those powers born on the basis of various rules.


    "After achieving this power, will Alexander stand above all human races and become a real emperor?"


    Sean asked, looking at shipnos.


    Hearing this, Hugh punos nodded in front of Sean''s eyes.


    "Like his name, the power of the Terran Lord suppresses all Terrans."


    Hearing the speech, Sean finally understood why foreign forces such as hell would drag the wizard civilization against Alexander.


    The unification of all worlds is the consensus of many star forces. Both the truth world and hell will eventually integrate into the liberal world, and the subject of wizard civilization is undoubtedly human beings.


    Once Alexander augustone really achieved the power of human sovereignty, at that time, the whole wizard civilization will be suppressed by him, even the four eighth orders.


    There are mainly four signatories of the immortal covenant, one is the wizard civilization, one is the hell demon God, one is the elf family, and the other is the snake family. Among them, the wizard civilization is undoubtedly the most powerful, because he has four eights, the remaining three hell demons have two eights, the elf family has two eights, and the snake family has only one.


    The most important thing is that among the four forces, except that the main body of the wizard civilization is human, the other three parties are alien. The right of the master of the human race can almost suppress them, and they are sure that the wizard civilization advocating freedom will not tolerate a so-called master of the human race standing on their own head, The Terran leader wants to expand his power, but he can''t tolerate the existence of wizard civilization. There is a fundamental conflict between the two and can''t come together at all.


    Under such circumstances, they are naturally willing to drag the hind legs of wizard civilization and use the special existence of Terran master to suppress the most powerful wizard civilization.


    "In this matter, the attitude of the elves and snakes is ambiguous, and the performance is still obscure. The hell demon God is determined to drag the back of the wizard civilization, and even intends to help Alexander rise to the eighth level. At present, the first pillar demon God of hell, the Lord of filth, known as the vice king of hell and the dark side of the abyss, Lachin has come outside the Boya world. Once the wizard civilization hunts and kills Alexander, he will do it. "


    At this point, xiupunos frowned. He was still afraid of the vice king of hell.


    In the long river of time, the collision between wizard civilization and hell is not once or twice. In this process, both sides win or lose each other, but never one side can completely overwhelm the other.


    Although there are only two eights in the hell world in terms of pure quantity, and there are four wizard civilizations, which occupy absolute advantages, the two eights in the hell world, whether the real hell monarch, hell consciousness, abyss, or hell vice monarch, filthy Lord Lachin, are not weak in the eighth level, especially the hell monarch, abyss is the absolute strong in the eighth level, Few people can fight.


    "Vice king of hell, dark side of the abyss, Lord of filth, lacsin?"


    Whispering, Sean remembered a vague figure he had vaguely seen. The power to distort the root of everything and make everything degenerate was really frightening.


    "So you want to find an agent and fight an agent war?"


    By this time, Sean had understood why shipnos was looking for him.


    Hearing this, shipnos nodded.


    "Our direct action will cause the counterattack of the world consciousness of the Boya world, and may even get him out of trouble, but the action of local forces is different. This is also a conventional response to the son of the world. It is simple and effective to constantly kill and destroy his destiny by supporting his opponent."


    "Originally, I had a headache because Alexander was too strong. It was not easy to support an opponent who could compete with him. Fortunately, you appeared at this time."


    "To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t repeatedly determined that you don''t have the trace of world consciousness, I think you are more like the son of the world than Alexander."


    Looking at Sean with a smile on his face, shipnos said half jokingly and half seriously that Alexander was really strong and difficult, but relatively speaking, Sean''s growth was exaggerated.


    Hearing this, Sean was silent. His family knew his own affairs. His essence was actually an outsider. He could settle down in the liberal world because of the power of the infernal gate. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to get the favor of the world consciousness of the liberal world.


    "Do you want to use the hand of the jade kingdom to defeat the Mensa Empire again and again, so as to constantly kill Alexander''s destiny and finally knock him off the altar?"


    When the truth was revealed, Sean didn''t agree or refuse at the first time.


    "Yes, although the sons of the world are strange, their destiny is not endless. If they lose more, their destiny will be exhausted. At that time, they will be ordinary and can be manipulated at will. In today''s liberal world, the emerald Kingdom supported by you is undoubtedly the best choice. The right of the head of the human race is doomed not to be a power A loser can achieve. "


    "Of course, as support, as long as you promise, the wizard civilization will send a lot of resources to the jade kingdom. At the same time, I will propose to open some eighth level knowledge to you in the Supreme Council."


    Looking at Sean, shipnos offered his terms.


    After hearing the speech and being silent for a while, Sean nodded and agreed. The war between the emerald Kingdom and the Mensa empire is inevitable. The condition of agreeing to the wizard civilization is equal to white whoring a large amount of resources. Moreover, once the hell forces really join the war, they can just balance the power of the wizard civilization, so that the emerald kingdom will not fall into passivity.


    Seeing Sean promise, the smile on Hugh purnos''s face became more and more bright.


    "I will keep your identity secret for the time being. I will only say that the jade Kingdom has the support of the giant ancestor, Tamil, and is a very suitable support object."


    "By the way, this is an unexpected harvest before. You should like it."


    Thinking of something, shipnos handed three colorful and dreamy balls to Sean.


    "I''m not suitable to stay here for a long time. I look forward to our next meeting, my friend."


    The cooperation was reached, and with the voice of the words falling, the figure of xiupunos gradually faded.


    The dreamland disappeared and stayed in the void. Looking at the colorful ball in his hand, Sean''s eyes narrowed.


    "Is it really just an unexpected harvest? You can''t underestimate anyone."


    Close the three small balls in his hand and look at the dissipated dream land. Sean sighed. The three small balls forged with the power of dreams are sealed with three kings of natural disasters.

 Chapter 917

    The white headed eagle Kingdom, known as a walking city, has a steam fortress floating in the air, blue steam surging like clouds, and terrible energy blooming. This is the light of steam civilization, and its opponent is only one person.


    "Don''t you want to give up?"


    Wearing a secret silver armor, standing on the back of the sixth order Warcraft storm eagle and looking at the magnificent steel city in the distance, the new seventh order throne Knight of Mensa Empire, Brady, showed a contemptuous smile on his ordinary face.


    The long lance was held in his hand. When he was about to be submerged by the sky fire, Brady came out with the gun. The next moment, the void was broken, and the refined fighting spirit pierced through the void, eliminating the sky fire and directly hit the distant steam fortress.


    Boom, a violent explosion sounded. At this moment, the pride of the bald eagle Kingdom, the pinnacle of steam civilization, and the steel fortress regarded as an absolute iron wall fell. It was so powerless in the face of the attack of a seventh order throne knight.


    "Kill."


    When the steam Fort fell, the invasion of the mesa empire into the bald eagle Kingdom officially began.


    Once upon a time, the bald eagle kingdom was also the top force in the Boya world. Its brilliance once competed with powers such as the free Federation. It was the first to put forward the concept of armored ship, which once suppressed the kingdom of Sirte on the sea. Now, it seems so powerless in the face of the rising mensadi.


    The most important thing is that it will eventually face not only the greedy war beast of Mensa Kingdom, but also the kingship alliance across the sea. The two forces will hunt in the bald eagle Kingdom and collide here for the first time.


    In the depths of the void, a steel city is quietly suspended, and the sacred glory flows here. The concept of steam is branded in every corner of the city. This is the city of the sky created by the father of steam Walter, which brings together a large number of scholars and has the most top steam knowledge.


    Large and small brass gears slowly rotate, and the clock ticks. In a cold steel hall, Hashim Moore, the current king of the bald eagle Kingdom, seems a little restless.


    Decades later, the once ambitious, arrogant and arrogant young monarch has become mature and has a temperament called steady, but the crisis of destroying the country is in front of him. He really can''t sit still.


    He suffered a lot these days. On the day when a steam fortress fell and the west gate of the kingdom was completely pierced by the Mensa Empire, he shut himself in his study for a day and a night, and no one saw him. When he walked out, he was full of white hair. Only then did he really understand why his father told him before his death that the king represented not only a supreme glory and right, It is a heavy responsibility.


    The greatest dependence of the bald eagle kingdom should have been the Lord of the sky ¡¤ Uranus. If they can get the support of the LORD God, all crises will be solved. Even the so-called crisis will not happen at all, but the fact is that they can''t get any contact with the LORD God at all, even their blood source The pet of the Lord of the sky, the emperor of Warcraft, the white feather crowned eagle and gamar, could not be contacted, and the LORD God seemed to have really disappeared.


    Hoo, the sacred breath filled the air, the blue steam boiled, and a mechanical creation figure with a spider like lower body and a human like upper body appeared on the throne.


    Seeing this figure, a light flashed in his tired eyes, and Hashim Moore quickly stood up.


    "Hasim Moore has seen the crown. May the glory under the crown be immortal."


    Kneeling down, the once proud king was as humble as an ant at this moment. Without the support of the Lord of the sky, Uranus, the father of steam was the only hope of the bald eagle kingdom.


    The twilight of the gods is a devastating disaster for most gods, but it is a good thing for Walter, the father of steam. After the fall of the gods, he not only had a lot less pressure on him, so he didn''t have to hide so deliberately, but also took back the last steam divine power and was promoted to a powerful divine power.


    The Mensa empire is really strong, and the seven strong men have double digits. Alexander the great shows an invincible posture, and even the powerful free Federation is annihilated in their hands. However, the bald eagle Kingdom knows that although Alexander is strong, he has not taken the step towards immortality. If he can have a top strong man with powerful divine power on his side, Although the possibility of victory is very small, the possibility of self preservation is not low.


    After the inside information is exhausted, the bald eagle kingdom can come up with three seventh order combat forces, a knight, a wizard and an ancient man who traces his own blood. These are the dusty strong men of the bald eagle kingdom. They were born in different times. They can sleep. Up to now, they have to thank the sleeping secret given by the Warcraft emperor ¡¤ white feather crowned eagle.


    Under such circumstances, coupled with a powerful father of steam, even the domineering Mensa empire will have scruples and dare not kill them easily. After all, they also have a powerful opponent, the kingship alliance.


    It is indeed a good means for the weak to swing left and right between two giants, but the premise is that the weak also has certain chips, otherwise it will be easily erased.


    "I know your intention, Hashim. I can tell you clearly that I am not Alexander''s opponent. I can''t save the bald eagle kingdom."


    The cold mechanical sound rises, the fog is dense in the blue eyes, the eyes drop, looking at hasim Moore kneeling to the ground, and the father of steam Walter gives a sigh.


    His surname is also Moore. He has given a lot of support to successfully seal the kingdom of the bald eagle, but he is also powerless in this matter. He clearly knows that Alexander''s monster has stepped half foot into the eighth level, which is invincible at the seventh level, and there is a war master behind the Mensa empire, No one knows whether this master will end himself.


    Hearing this, Hashim Moore, who was kneeling on the ground, was stiff and his heart was shrouded in cold.


    "Crown, please save the bald eagle kingdom. The lives of countless people are at stake."


    He didn''t look up and knocked his head heavily on the steel ground, leaving blood stains. There was a sense of despair and sadness in Hashim''s voice.


    When he heard this, he caught hasim''s mood change, and Walter sighed again.


    "The Moore family can separate part of their blood into the city of the sky. You... Take care of yourself."


    The voice fell, the sacred glory faded, and the figure of Walter, the father of steam, disappeared.


    The ticking clock turned and the steel hall was cold. Hasim looked up long after Walter left.


    "Thank you for the gift under the crown."


    Dong, knock his head on the ground again. There is a sadness in hasim''s voice. He understands that Walter has made a choice. He is not willing to collide with the Mensa empire for the survival of the bald eagle kingdom. He can allow some Moore family blood to take refuge in the city of the sky. Perhaps it is his last kindness as Moore.

 Chapter 918

    The bald eagle Kingdom failed, and the whole process went too smoothly.


    On the tenth day after the war officially began, three amazing visions were displayed over the continent of origin. All three seven ranks regarded as the inside information of the bald eagle kingdom fell, and the people who took the shot were the Mensa Empire and the imperial alliance.


    Under the silent tacit understanding, the Mensa Empire and the imperial alliance did not give the bald eagle Kingdom the opportunity to swing left and right. They directly shot at the same time and killed all the three seventh order combat forces of the bald kingdom with the potential of thunder.


    Now that the plan to destroy the country has been made, the three seven rank two forces, who are pure Moore, will not let go and cut the grass to get rid of the roots. In fact, if Walter, the father of steam, was not alert and powerful enough to interfere in the war, he would also be on the hunting list of the two forces.


    Yingyang City, grey castle, standing at the top of the palace, overlooking the city''s landmark building falcon, the white haired hasim Moore looked too calm.


    "When an eagle soars in the sky, it is proud and powerful. I am the son of an eagle and should have the pride of an eagle."


    "I can die, but I can''t be captured."


    Whispered, looking at the falcon that was about to fly, Hashim''s turbid eyes became sharp.


    "Let the flame preserve all Moore''s dignity."


    The thought turned in his heart, and a power mark was crushed by hasim.


    The next moment, the magic of terror surged, and a force field enveloped the whole Yingyang City, eliminating the possibility of anyone going out. This was originally a barrier to protect the city, but now it has become a cage for everyone.


    Hoo, the red flame spread and burned everything, and thousands of creatures wailed in it.


    After all the three seven ranks of the kingdom fell, hasim understood that the bald eagle kingdom was really hopeless, so he decided to end all this by suicide. However, he didn''t want to die alone, but to die with all Moore. He wanted to preserve the dignity of the Moore family. He didn''t allow the son of the eagle to be tamed by others.


    So he gathered all Moore''s blood in Yingyang City, and then turned the brilliant city into a death place and let the fire burn everything.


    "It''s over."


    Listening to the wailing from the sea of fire, hasim showed a relaxed smile on his face, as if he had taken off the burden. Then he took the initiative to restrain all his extraordinary forces and jumped down from the top of the palace, like a broken winged eagle.


    The city of the sky, sitting high on the throne, overlooking the Eagle City in the sea of fire, when hasim Moore jumped down from a high place, Walter''s heart was touched and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Although he promised to protect some of the blood of the Moore family, hasim Moore did not make such a decision to continue the blood of the Moore family, but chose to protect the pride of the Moore family in the most tragic way.


    "The blood of the son of the eagle should not be cut off."


    Inexplicable sadness lingers in my heart. The time of becoming a God is still short, the blood is not cold, and the feelings are still there. Although knowing that it is the best choice to sit and watch, Walter still stretched out his hand at the last moment. He does not want to save hasim Moore, but wants to take some children of the Moore family, who will be the successors of the Moore family, One day, it may be able to recreate the glory of the Moore family.


    What Walter didn''t know was that at the moment he decided to stretch out his hand, strands of invisible cause and effect came from nothingness and quietly wound around him.


    Once out of the hand, he entered the game. Before, Walter''s causal line was relatively thin, but now it has become entangled with causality, and it''s hard to get rid of it.


    At the same time, in the distant depths of time and space, a splendid temple stands here.


    Out of the throbbing of blood and the involvement of cause and effect, a sleeping snow-white Eagle suddenly woke up at this moment and opened its sharp golden eyes. He is the seventh order Warcraft emperor ¡¤ white feather crowned eagle ¡¤ gamar.


    "My blood is breaking off. Who is it?"


    The eagle''s eyes are full of divine light, penetrating time and space. The white feather crowned eagle wants to see something.


    "How dare you?"


    Capture the fragments of facts, and the blazing anger burns in the heart of the white crowned eagle.


    Looking back at the still closed gate of the temple, without hesitation, Gamal spread his wings and flew out. After he left, a sigh came out of the temple.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Jade Kingdom, a forest of golden oaks, faith is like a sea, prayers echo in the void, and the sacred mountains are brilliant.


    Standing on the top of the mountain and in charge of the heart of the gods, sigger combed the cause and effect.


    "Causality is involved. Once it is stained with even powerful divine power, it will inevitably be affected. Walter, the father of steam, is still in the game after all."


    The war of God sealing was opened, and many causes and effects were added. These days, sigger had a deeper understanding of cause and effect. Cause and effect are rewarded, and cause and effect have results. The most frightening part of the power of cause and effect actually lies in his involvement. A person can involve a group of people, a group of people can lead a large group of people, so spread, cause and effect become a network, and eventually everything will be shrouded.


    Obviously, they are two unrelated things. After passing through several nodes, they may be linked by the force of causality. When causality is entangled, it will be the most realistic portrayal.


    Walter finally chose to keep the blood inheritance of the Moore family. The main reason is indeed his own temperament, but it is undeniable that the involvement of causal force also plays a role, even the last straw to overwhelm the balance. If there was no involvement of causal force, Walter might hesitate at that moment of choice, It is possible that he gave up because of a moment of cold heart. Under the influence of the force of cause and effect, he was ready to completely stay out of the matter. Finally, he unconsciously entered the game. Since then, he was entangled with cause and effect and couldn''t help himself.


    "Eh?"


    Sigger frowned when he noticed the abnormal fluctuation of the cause and effect network.


    "This is Warcraft emperor ¡¤ white feather crowned eagle?"


    Tracing the source, sigger captured the information of the white feather crowned eagle.


    "It''s him? It''s really an unexpected harvest, but it''s reasonable. After all, the bald eagle kingdom is actually his blood."


    A hundred turns, siguel thought a lot at this moment.


    The strength of the white feather crowned eagle is not weak. As an old Warcraft emperor, he has been with Uranus, the Lord of the sky for so many years. His combat power is comparable to the powerful divine power, but what sigger really cares about is not him, but the Lord of the sky behind him, Uranus.


    "Now that the white feather crowned eagle has entered the game, can he pull Uranus in through him?"


    His mind turned, and sigger deliberated carefully.


    Cause and effect involvement can indeed interfere with the judgment of the involved person to a certain extent at some time. When cause and effect is entangled, it can deceive the wisdom of those who enter the game. However, it is almost impossible for those who want to influence the great man of level 8 with the current force of cause and effect. However, it is not impossible to let Uranos choose to enter the game by himself if he makes good use of the situation.


    In today''s Boya world, there are three eight steps on the bright side, namely war master Ares, Lord of the sky Uranus and the king of disaster. Among these three, the Lord of the sky Uranus is the most feared and curious of the jade kingdom. His origin is too strange, and his existence is also one of the biggest interference sources of the demon God capture plan of the jade kingdom.


    After obtaining the three natural disaster queens sealed by xiupunos, the jade Kingdom has completed the arrest of seven natural disaster kings, leaving only five natural disaster kings: epidemic disaster, air disaster, time disaster, ice disaster and earth disaster.


    The most troublesome of the five kings of natural disasters is the king of natural disasters, because he is the eighth order. After the transformation of the eternal boat, Sean is a little sure that he can seal the king of natural disasters, but the premise is not disturbed, and the Lord of the sky, Uranus, is the most unstable factor.


    If we can pull the disappeared Uranus into the battle of the gods, sigger believes that the war master ares will not be indifferent. If we can contain Uranus, it will be a great good thing for Sean''s arrest.


    Great change is imminent. The jade Kingdom needs a real eighth level, and my Sean is the closest person to the eighth level. If Alexander''s achievement of the eighth level is a layer of skin on sigger''s achievement of the eighth level, the fact that sigger achieved the eighth level is also a cover for Sean.


    The battle of Fengshen is indeed related to sigger''s path to achieve level 8, but it is also a way to confuse the public. For the current jade Kingdom, the most important thing is still the demon God capture plan, and everything is serving this plan.

 Chapter 919

    The bald eagle Kingdom died. With king hasim and all Moore burning themselves in Yingyang City, the nobles of the country suddenly found that they had no monarch to be loyal to.


    Under the sweeping trend, the once powerful bald eagle kingdom was like a castle made of sand. It was swept across by the big wave. Without the monarch, the country existed in name only. The major nobles completely lost the idea of resistance and began to surrender one after another. However, compared with the Mensa Empire, more people still tended to surrender to the Royal alliance, At least they can keep their next dignity as aristocrats.


    In this battle of hunting, the main task of the army of Mensa Empire and the imperial alliance was to accept the surrender of the aristocrats of the bald eagle kingdom. In fact, there were few real battles.


    At the border of the bald eagle Kingdom, a steam fortress is located here. Of course, the flag in the steam fortress has been changed from the eagle flag of the bald eagle kingdom to the Dragon flag of the Mensa empire. Now it is the front camp of the Mensa empire.


    "Duke, hasim Moore has indeed set himself on fire in Yingyang city. A large number of Moore died with him. Before he died, hasim summoned all the blood of Moore family to Yingyang city."


    In a luxurious hall, the intelligence officers of the Mensa empire are reporting information to the front-line commander.


    Hearing this, he put down his bloody steak, picked up his napkin and wiped his lips. A ray of green light reflected in his eyes. A trace of interested color appeared on the thin face of the front-line commander Duke frost wolf.


    "That means all Moore are dead? It''s a pity."


    The Duke of Frostwolf sighed when he thought of something, but he still appreciated what hasim had done.


    Hearing this, the intelligence officer looked hesitant and seemed to be thinking about whether to say it. That is, at this time, he trembled and felt an inexplicable chill, and the Duke of frost wolf''s eyes fell on him.


    "Duke, the blood of Moore family was not cut off. At the last moment, the father of steam took part of Moore''s blood into the city of the sky."


    Dare not hesitate, the intelligence officer immediately said the latest information.


    Hearing this, the frost wolf Duke uttered a light sigh, and the color of interest on his face became more and more rich.


    "Can you lock the position of the city of the sky?"


    The cool light bloomed in the dark green eyes, and the frost wolf Duke stared at the intelligence officer.


    Shrouded in fear, the whole body trembled involuntarily, and the intelligence officer quickly gave a positive answer.


    "Yes... Yes, Duke, you couldn''t lock the position of the sky city before, but now you can indirectly locate the sky city with the help of Moore''s blood."


    The Intelligence Department of Mensa Empire has a special seven order strange thing - blood chain, which can lock the blood breath. Under the action of this strange thing, all the blood of Moore family can not escape the pursuit of Mensa empire.


    In fact, even if hasim Moore did not die with all Moore, the fate of these people was doomed to be tragic, because they could not escape from the Mensa empire.


    Of course, the father of steam Walter is different. Although he was Moore, his blood has been fundamentally deflected after he became a God.


    Hearing this, the Duke of frost wolf showed a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth, picked up the bloody steak and ate it again.


    Because of the Lord tree, the top combat forces of Mensa empire are very interested in gods from top to bottom. If they can capture or hunt a God and take it back, they can get a lot of benefits.


    The reason why they didn''t take Walter, the father of steam, as the hunting target before is that Walter''s strength is strong, and that the traces of Walter and the city of the sky are mysterious and can''t be locked at all. Now the situation is different, and Walter himself will be revealed.


    "Your Majesty has already made a judgment on the Moore family, which is to kill them all. In that case, I naturally can''t tolerate the continuation of the blood of the Moore family


    The corners of his mouth were stained with blood, and the smile on Duke Frostwolf''s face became more and more ferocious. He had made a decision, but at this time, a sweet looking woman wearing fox fur came in from the outside. He was the only Duchess White Deer among the four Dukes of Mensa empire.


    "Frost wolf, the collision with the imperial alliance is close at hand. Don''t make trouble at this time."


    Looking at the bloody frost wolf Duke, the White Deer Duke frowned slightly.


    "Oh."


    Feeling the disgusted eyes of the white deer, the frost wolf Duke gave a sarcastic laugh.


    "Trouble? I''m carrying out your Majesty''s orders, and you should know the value of a powerful divine power."


    Hearing the speech, sitting on the throne, the Duke of white deer said nothing.


    "White deer, you should have been on the throne for a long time. Walter is a new powerful divine power. All aspects have not been polished perfectly. Now it can be said that it is the best time to hunt him. If you can succeed, you may be able to go further with the power of evolutionary fruit."


    Looking at the silent white deer Duke, the frost wolf continued.


    Hearing the speech, the prince of white deer still didn''t say a word.


    Seeing such a scene, frost wolf understood that the white deer had been moved.


    "Let''s go down and let the kings come here to meet you."


    Ignoring the Duke of white deer, frost wolf turned his eyes to the intelligence officer.


    Smelling the speech, he looked at the frost wolf and the still silent Duke of white deer. The intelligence officer nodded.


    In order to cope with this war, two of the four Dukes of Mensa Empire came to the front line, of which frost wolf served as the supreme commander and white deer served as the deputy commander. However, compared with frost wolf, which focuses on personal combat power, most of the important decisions in the army are actually made by white deer. Now that the two have reached an agreement, there is no objection.


    "Powerful divine power? Gee, it''s fun to hunt such prey."


    With a gloomy breath, the frost wolf Duke showed a neurotic smile, picked up those bloody fresh meat and ate it constantly, just like a hungry old wolf.


    Everyone knows that the strongest of the four Dukes of Mensa empire is the prince of the golden lion. According to the division method of Mensa Empire, he is a knight of the upper throne, and his combat power is comparable to the powerful divine power. However, few people know that the strength of frost wolf Duke is not weaker than the Duke of the golden lion. He is also the upper throne. It is precisely because of his paranoid character that he can serve as the commander of this war.


    Looking at such a scene, although I was a little uncomfortable, the Duke of white deer didn''t say anything after all.


    "Since we want to do it, we need to be fully prepared and don''t give the father of steam a chance to escape."


    When his position changed, the Duke of white deer immediately began to weave a plan to hunt the father of steam.


    As a powerful divine power, there is no doubt about the strength of Walter, the father of steam, but at this time, the number of throne Knights gathered in the front line of Mensa Empire has exceeded the number of hands. Although it is said that except the Duke of frost wolf and the Duke of white deer, those throne knights are only new lower thrones, it is undeniable that they are all genuine seven ranks, Qualified to participate in the battle of powerful divine power.


    With their cooperation and proper preparation, the success rate of the frost wolf Duke''s hunting the father of steam is actually not low. After all, in the absence of the kingdom of God, the gods do not have so much advantage over the extraordinary people on other roads.

 Chapter 920

    The city of the sky is surrounded by beauty and tranquility.


    The city of the sky moves in the void all the time, which makes it far away from natural disasters and wars. It can be said that it is a rare pure land in the Boya world, but today this beauty has been broken.


    Buzzing and fluctuating in the void, three five masted galleons shuttle out of the void. The three galleons are old in shape and look like the remnants of the sailing age, but they are all rippling with extremely strong extraordinary halo, highlighting the extraordinary. On their decks, there are exaggerated bows and crossbows, and scarlet halo flows on the sharp arrows.


    The next moment, the bow and crossbow were excited, and the arrow shadow was divided. The dense arrow shadow shrouded the sky city like rain.


    "What is this?"


    The blinded perception finally realized that it was wrong. When he woke up from his deep sleep, Walter looked slightly changed.


    Sobbing, the steam engine roared, the defense mechanism of the sky city was activated, and the blue steam boiled. Under the blessing of divine power, a solid protective barrier was formed.


    "How?"


    A strange situation happened. In the face of the arrow rain, the defense barrier of the sky city blessed by Walter''s divine power did not play any blocking role and was easily penetrated.


    The sky city, which has been stable for many years, suffered heavy losses and countless casualties at the moment when the arrow rain fell.


    "Armed with extermination."


    The divine form manifested itself. Looking at the tragedy in the city of the sky, Walter''s face was as gloomy as water.


    As the name suggests, the God killing armed force is a special armed force specially for gods. It was first introduced into the liberal world by extraterritorial forces. Its forms are diverse. Its core is actually the God killing metal, also known as the blood of God cry.


    This special metal itself is synthesized day after tomorrow, which can effectively restrain the divine power of the gods. In front of this metal, the divine power that should be as hard as gold will be as fragile as tissue paper.


    The arrows of the crossbow used by the Mensa Empire were mixed with the blood of God metal, so it was easy to tear apart the strong defense of the city of the sky.


    "Walter, if you dare to protect the remaining evils of the Moore family, you should be prepared to bear the wrath of the Empire."


    A slightly ironic voice sounded, and six amazing figures appeared above the city of the sky, surrounded by Walter. They were all wearing scarlet armor and impressively a complete set of God killing armed forces, and the Duke of frost wolf and the Duke of white deer were the first.


    "Frost wolf and white deer, don''t deceive God too much. I have made concessions and didn''t intervene in the war. You don''t want to let me go?"


    Aware of the bad situation, Walter''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Don''t procrastinate and end the battle as soon as possible."


    A pair of snow-white eyes looked at Walter, and the Duke of white deer directly ordered a quick decision.


    Although the collision between the Mensa Empire and the imperial alliance has not really begun, and both sides are still dividing up the wealth of the bald eagle Kingdom and tacitly preparing for war, some things have to be prevented. Although their actions have been covered up multiple times this time, it is better to make a quick decision.


    Hearing this, Walter''s heart kept sinking. The other party really came with a murderous heart and didn''t intend to leave him any way to live.


    Boom, the battle began. The chill broke out. With a set of dark blue steel claws on his hands and a ferocious smile on his thin face, the Duke of frost wolf took the lead in launching the attack. He was the main force of Walter''s hunting this time.


    With the passage of time, the broken God''s body is reunited again and again, and there are more and more indelible scars on Walter. He is facing six prepared seven levels alone, especially one of the real same level. The pressure is too great.


    The most important thing is that even if he had the absolute advantage, the Mensa Empire did not relax. It maintained a stable formation all the time, sealed off the void, and did not give Walter any chance to escape.


    "No, if I go on like this, I will really die."


    Once again, he gathered his body and was shrouded in the shadow of death. A decisive color flashed in Walter''s eyes.


    The steam engine roared like an ancient beast roaring. At the moment when Walter made up his mind, the sky city, which had been turned into ruins under the devastation of the aftermath of the divine war, suddenly bloomed with frightening power.


    "You forced me."


    The divine power burns like a human torch. Walter lights up the void and forms a certain echo with the Awakened City of the sky.


    "Stop him!"


    When he noticed something, his pupils suddenly contracted, and the Duke of white deer exclaimed, but it was too late.


    God shaped light, like a falling God star, Walter crashed into the city of the sky. At the same time, countless creatures hiding in the underground shelter of the city of the sky fell, which was one of the reasons why Walter hesitated before.


    The divine body and divinity are completely burned. At this moment, Walter is completely integrated with the city of the sky.


    Pipes turned into blood vessels, bricks into bones, and materials turned into flesh and blood. With the roar of the steam engine, the city of the sky came alive.


    After his attempt to attack the eighth order failed, Walter has actually been considering the possibility of building a god Kingdom on the earth, because his situation is very special. Even if he has accumulated enough information, it is very difficult to hold the God Kingdom high in the stars, and he may be disturbed by external forces. Once the God Kingdom on the earth is really achieved, he will no longer fear anyone''s hunting on the earth, In fact, this is also his original intention to turn the city of the sky into the city of scholars. Although the human body is fragile, the wisdom can not be underestimated.


    Unfortunately, Walter''s idea finally failed. The strength of the kingdom of God mainly comes from the support of the world origin. Although he designed Hercules steam engine as the energy source of the kingdom of God on earth, it is much worse than the strength and mystery of the world origin.


    Of course, although the idea was broken, Walter also had an unexpected harvest in this process. Now the city of the sky is the result of this unexpected harvest. Although the creation of the God Kingdom on the ground failed, Walter created an alternative God body for himself.


    "You forced me."


    The roar as like as two peas and a frenzied killing and madness in the discourse, the sky city transformed into a giant iron giant, emitting the same breath of life as Walter, but only a lot of strength.


    "Steam kills guns."


    Sobbing, the blue steam flows, the five fingers open, and a dark gun barrel extends out of the palm of the iron giant, flowing cold metal light.


    In the next moment, the red brilliance shines, the extreme heat erupts, the energy beam penetrates the void, directly blows the frost wolf Duke into the space turbulence, and this is not the end. The deck in front of the steel giant is put away, and countless gun barrels extend out. In the next moment, the starry sky is shrouded by the blazing fire.


    "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, let me see if you are stronger or my martial god is stronger."


    There was madness in the silver metal eyes, and a dense gun barrel extended from top to bottom, including ten fingers. Walter poured his fire into the void like a madman, and the situation of the battle seemed to have been dramatically reversed in an instant.

 Chapter 921

    "Top?"


    Unable to avoid, he received a blue steam shell. The powerful knight was shaken, and the Duke of white deer looked slightly changed.


    According to the standard of Mensa Empire, the seventh order throne knights are divided into lower, middle, upper and uppermost. The upper order throne Knights have benchmarked powerful divine power, and the uppermost refers to those who have exceeded the limit of the seventh order in the general sense. In the current Mensa Empire, there is and only one such existence, that is Alexander augustone.


    Of course, the Duke of white deer clearly knew that compared with Alexander''s unfathomable depth, although Walter was strong at this time, he was not strong enough to make him despair.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream sounded, that is, at this time, a lower throne Knight of Mensa empire was submerged by the metal storm set off by Walter, and the powerful knight was completely torn to pieces. Without any sound, he fell.


    "Damn it, guard of the wind."


    The fighting spirit surged wildly. As a last resort, the Duke of white deer had to burn his blood and burst out his strength to win a moment''s breathing opportunity for the other three lower throne knights.


    Looking at such a scene, Walter''s silver eyes flashed a tyrannical color.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you."


    With his hands spread out and the dark barrel extended, Walter locked the Duke of white deer.


    With the old-fashioned middle throne strength of the Duke of white deer, Walter would still feel some trouble if he wanted to escape, but now that he has taken the initiative to stand up, everything is different.


    The blue steam boils, the palpitating power surges, and the shadow of death envelops the Duke of white deer. Walter''s powerful blow can''t be stopped by the guard of the wind.


    However, just when Walter''s attention was attracted by the Duke of white deer, a faint shadow emerged from the void like a wandering soul, and emerged behind Walter. It was the Duke of frost wolf who was driven into the chaos of the void. At the same time, a chill burst out from him, completely freezing the iron God of Valter.


    The void was frozen and white, and the roar of the steam engine suddenly stopped at this moment.


    The next moment, the Duke of white deer seemed to have expected. Holding a thin sword, he burst into a sharp edge that hurt people''s mind and spirit, and stabbed Walter''s chest with a decisive attitude. There was the location of Hercules steam engine and Walter''s heart.


    Silent cooperation, while the Duke of white deer launched the attack, the Duke of frost wolf also seized this fleeting opportunity and immediately launched the next round of attack after temporarily freezing Walter.


    "Do you think you can help me?"


    Looking at the Duke of white deer and the Duke of frost wolf one after another, Walter''s silver metal eyes burst into cold light, with an amazing expression of killing intention.


    "Overload ¡¤ breath of beast."


    The roar shook the void like the roar of a giant beast. The Hercules steam engine, which fell into a short silence, roared again. The blue steam turned red. A terrible explosion occurred. A red aperture swept the void and annihilated everything. I don''t know how far it spread.


    Hoo, the void melts, the blazing wind blows wantonly, with scars all over the body. Duke frost wolf and Duke White Deer drill out of the void. Their breath fluctuates. The explosion just came too fast and too suddenly. Even if they evade as much as possible, they still suffer heavy losses. Compared with them, the other three throne knights are even farther away, But because of the difference in strength, the injury was even more serious. One of them even vaporized directly in the red steam and became the second throne knight.


    "Now you need to pay for your arrogance!"


    The cold voice sounded, and the tall figure stood in the void. Walter locked the frost wolf and the White Deer again.


    At this time, Walter''s whole body was dark red, just like flowing magma. The original ferocious and mechanical aesthetic God body appeared melting traces in many places. Obviously, he himself was not without loss in the just explosion.


    "Walter, do you think you can really kill us?"


    The whole body was stained with blood, half of his arm had completely disappeared, and looked at Walter from a long distance. The frost wolf Duke not only didn''t feel the slightest fear, but showed a neurotic smile, and his mood seemed particularly happy.


    It was not until this time that Walter found something wrong. It symbolized his heart. The great divine power steam engine that provided him with great power suddenly stopped running at this moment.


    "What is this?"


    Lowering his head, a little scarlet came into Walter''s eyes. I don''t know when a ferocious dragon tooth pierced his chest from behind. Strangely, he didn''t feel the existence of the Dragon tooth from the beginning to the end.


    "It''s not humiliating for you to die in the hands of God killing teeth. This is a treasure given by your majesty."


    The grimace on his face and greed in his dark green eyes. At this moment, the Duke of frost wolf looked at Walter like a hunter looking at the prey that had stepped into the trap.


    "Walter, although you have the most superior attack power with your steam mechanical body, your essence is still only a powerful divine power. It is impossible to break away from the tooth of killing God. He will slowly completely erode your Divine body."


    The original beautiful face was ruined, full of small bubbles, which was difficult to recover. He stared at Walter. The snow-white eyes of the Duke of white deer were full of blood and resentment.


    Hearing these words, I feel my state. Walter is like falling into an ice cave. This dragon tooth is like growing in his body. It can''t be taken out at all. The most important thing is that he is releasing a strange power, constantly eroding his God body, which makes his strength drop sharply.


    "Damn it."


    Three auxiliary steam engines roared and locked frost wolf and white deer. Walter launched a fierce attack again and set off a metal storm. When the smoke dispersed, his figure had disappeared.


    "Sure enough, he escaped."


    Walking out of the void in confusion, he found that Walter had escaped. The white deer and frost wolf didn''t feel any accident, and their faces were smiling.


    "He must think he can find a way to take the tooth of killing God out of his body after escaping, but he doesn''t know that he will become weaker and weaker, and finally lose his resistance completely."


    Licked the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the frost wolf''s eyes showed the glory of bloodthirsty. Now is the beginning of hunting.


    "This time we miscalculated Walter''s strength and suffered heavy losses. Even two seventh order throne Knights fell. We must catch Walter back, or it will be difficult to explain to your majesty."


    Compared with the frost wolf, the White Deer wants to think more. The Mensa Empire has a world master tree, which can indeed give birth to the seventh order throne knight, but this does not mean that the seventh order throne knight is worthless. It will damage the two. If there is no rich harvest, even they will be punished.


    Hearing the speech, Frostwolf nodded. Although he was paranoid, he still knew the importance of things related to Alexander.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t run."


    Following the induction in the dark, frost wolf took the lead to chase in one direction. The speed was not fast, but followed slowly. He was waiting for Walter to slowly lose blood.


    Although some don''t want to admit it, Walter''s strength really exceeded his expectations. He had to be afraid of Walter''s counterattack before he died. Under such circumstances, it would be more beneficial for them to delay a little longer.


    At the same time, in the distant starry sky, an illusory divine eye takes shape and has a panoramic view of all this.

 Chapter 922

    Deep in the starry sky, Cybertron radiates a strange brilliance.


    "With the help of steam technology, the alternative individual God body can exert the power beyond the seventh order limit. It''s really unexpected."


    Looking at the changing and fleeing father of steam Walter in the picture, he pushed the spectacle frame, and a trace of interested color appeared on Beijia Punk''s face.


    Although Walter used many means to hide his traces, he still couldn''t escape the capture of the eye of heaven. With the help of whale King Mu en, the jade kingdom was much easier to search for and move life stars. With the cooperation of the Starfleet, the jade Kingdom has collected 365 life stars required by the eye of heaven plan so far.


    After the integration of reincarnation eyes, these life stars have been transformed into qualified secondary eyes. With the supplement of these secondary eyes, the heavenly eye with Cybertron as the main eye began to show real miracles. Neither the previous means of blocking the void by Mensa Empire nor Walter''s current means of covering himself failed to block the eyes of the heavenly eye.


    "However, although this method of creating God''s body can greatly improve its strength in a short time, it has fatal defects."


    Data jump, the spark of wisdom shines. Just for a moment, Beijia punk has seen through Walter''s reality.


    "The body of the true God was perfected with the help of the world consciousness when he was canonized. He naturally fits in with a certain mystery in the world and can make it easier for the gods to take charge of the divine power. Walter abandoned his original body and became the Lord of the God he built the day after tomorrow. Although he gained strong strength in a short time, it is difficult to go further later."


    Shaking his head, Beijia punk sighed that the divine body is made in heaven, which contains the deep mystery of the world, which is unmatched by the divine body made the day after tomorrow.


    Of course, this does not deny the value of Walter''s means. After all, this powerful power is real. If Walter is given more time to further improve this means, maybe he can really have the power comparable to the prototype of power, but it is a chicken rib for Beijia punk.


    "I can''t use it myself. It may be a good choice to build a divine body for those who believe in God worship. With a divine body, these virtual gods should have stronger strength. I''d better leave it to sigger."


    After reading a hundred times, Beijia punk informed sigger of the relevant news.


    The emerald Kingdom, the forest of Golden Oak, after receiving the news from Beijia punk, sigger, who has been sitting quietly on the top of the gods mountain to sort out the cause and effect, suddenly thought of going out and having a look.


    "The man-made divine body can further complement the God system. At the same time, it is also an opportunity for the imperial alliance to defeat the front-line army of Mensa empire."


    The thought in his heart turned and stirred cause and effect, and sigger''s figure disappeared.


    At the same time, on the land that originated from the mainland bald eagle Kingdom, the front-line camp of the Royal alliance also received relevant intelligence.


    "This time, under the leadership of frost wolf and white deer, Mensa Empire assigned six seventh order throne knights to encircle Walter, the father of steam. At present, the encirclement is coming to an end, and Walter, the father of steam, is still running away. On the side of Mensa Empire, two seventh order throne Knights have fallen, and the remaining four, including frost wolf and white deer, have been seriously injured, which is of great benefit to me It''s a rare opportunity for us. "


    His eyes crossed over the ten people here, and the Green Pheasant gave the latest information. He was the deputy commander of the Alliance Army this time, responsible for handling the daily affairs of the Alliance Army. The commander was sigger in name, and each of the eleven people here, including him, was level 7, including five from the joining countries of the imperial alliance and six from the jade kingdom.


    Hearing this, their eyes met, and everyone was aware of the hidden opportunity.


    "In that case, let''s fight, just to defeat the Mensa empire in one fell swoop."


    A steady and powerful voice sounded, and a bald man with a strong face spoke. It was whale King Mu en who expressed support for the green pheasant''s proposal.


    Hearing Mu en''s opening, the other seven ranks here also nodded one after another. Although Mu en did not hold any real power position in the army, everyone knew that he was the strongest among the people here. The strong should be respected, and this was indeed a rare opportunity.


    The Mensa Empire has gathered 14 throne knights in the land of the bald eagle, and the number is even higher than that of the kingship alliance. Of course, because most of them are lower thrones, the Mensa empire is actually weaker than the kingship alliance in terms of real combat power. Now they have not only fallen two lower thrones, but also the strongest Duke of frost wolf and Duke of white deer have been seriously injured, This is naturally a good opportunity for the Royal alliance.


    The resolution was passed, the space portal was opened, and a new war began.


    In the void, Walter was running away in a panic, and his breath was weakening. At this time, the void fluctuated, and sigger''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "Father of oak, do you want to do the same?"


    He stopped, his eyes fell on siguel, and Walter''s face was as gloomy as water.


    "I didn''t want to do it, but you made such a choice."


    Looking at Walter entangled by the cause and effect line, sigger remained motionless.


    "Come with me."


    Without hesitation, sigger leaned out his palm.


    The next moment, Walter''s cause and effect line was driven, turned into a cobweb and bound it firmly.


    "What is this?"


    An idea arose, and Walter''s mind fell silent. Under the shadow of the net of cause and effect, at this moment, he could not even resist.


    However, at this time, an eagle''s cry through the golden crack cloud awakened Walter''s will to sink and let him get rid of the fate of becoming a causal slave.


    "Is this... White crowned eagle?"


    Raised his head and locked the dark shadow shuttling through the void. Sigger frowned slightly. When did he ignore the existence of the white feather crowned eagle? Why didn''t his causal power notice the approach of the white crowned eagle?


    Boom, a violent explosion sounded, and the red brilliance swept through the void. At the moment when he regained consciousness, Walter exploded himself directly.


    The void collapsed. Under such power, sigger had to avoid the edge, even if he had completed a limit transformation of the rules of cause and effect.


    After the opening of the war of God, many causalities gathered on sigger, with the eighth order causality fruit as the guide. Driven by this force, sigger successfully completed a limit transformation of the causality rule.


    All rules were broken and the net of cause and effect was torn under absolute power. After sacrificing his God body, Walter broke free from the shackles of the net of cause and effect.


    That is, at this time, a huge golden eagle claw came through space, grabbed Walter''s divine essence, and then went away in an instant.


    "When you give up, you give up. You underestimate him."


    Out of the void, half the sleeves of sigger''s magic robe had disappeared.


    "It seems that I''m late."


    The force field was distorted, and a deep dark purple channel was formed, from which the burly whale king muen came out.


    Hearing the speech, siguel shook his head.


    "This time it''s my problem."


    "I was already in the robbery and didn''t know it."


    Looking at the empty void, sigger sighed. With the opening of the battle of God, sigger used the power of causality to involve hundreds of millions of creatures, but at the same time, sigger himself has long been deeply involved. This time, it is an embodiment.


    Even to capture Walter, sigger doesn''t have to do it himself. Whale king muen in the bald eagle kingdom is a very good choice. His gravity rules are actually more suitable to deal with Walter than sigger.


    Or sigger could meet with whale king muen and then fight Walter. It was too late, but sigger ignored these better choices in the end.


    "Let''s go. The white feather crowned eagle is in charge of the speed rule. It''s not easy to catch him, but now that he has entered the game, we will meet again."


    Without the intention of pursuing, he gathered Walter''s broken God body, and sigger turned and left.


    "But this is not a bad thing."


    When the figure disappeared into the void, sigger''s mind kept turning. If he wanted to control cause and effect, he must first sink into cause and effect. This is a necessary process. Now this situation can only show that the cause and effect on him has accumulated to a considerable extent.

 Chapter 923

    Boom, the sky cracked, and a terrible collision took place here.


    Seizing the opportunity that Mensa Empire failed to encircle Walter, the father of steam, and suffered heavy losses, the imperial Alliance launched a surprise attack on Mensa empire.


    At the beginning of the battle, the eight throne Knights left behind in the front line of Mensa Empire inevitably fell into the disadvantage. Although when whale king mu''en went to support sigger, the total number of shots taken by the Royal alliance was only ten and seven, but the gap between each other''s quality was far more terrible than the number.


    The eight throne knights in charge of staying in Mensa empire are all the seventh order lower knights, and the emerald king, Green Pheasant, white beard, snake king, deer king and Semia on the side of the kingship alliance have reached the seventh order middle position. The goblin dragon Yulin Borges of Sirte is invincible in the seventh order middle position with strong racial talent, Such power is by no means countered by the eight throne Knights of the Mensa empire.


    "Kill."


    Amazing killing intention washed the sky and dyed the sky red. Nearly twenty seven levels fought madly in the void. Such a scene is also very rare in the long years of Boya world.


    Boom, the sky changed and blood fell like rain. With the blow of white beard, the first victim of the battle appeared, and this is only the beginning.


    "Ice age."


    "Infinite mirror field."


    The chill broke out, freezing time and space, refracting the mirror light, turning the void into a mirror, and there was no hurry. After seeing that the people of the imperial alliance completely entangled the people of the Mensa Empire, the green pheasant and the deer king seized the opportunity and jointly blocked the void, putting an end to the possibility of the escape of the knights on the throne of the Mensa empire.


    "Damn it, they''re going to kill them all."


    "Fight with them."


    "For the Empire."


    Aware of the wrong, like a dying beast, the remaining seven throne Knights of the Mensa empire fell into madness.


    "These madmen."


    Looking at the arm torn from the enemy in his hand and the scratch on his chest, there was a trace of fear on the face of Duke violet of the Royal alliance.


    After getting into trouble, the throne Knights of Mensa Empire did not waver at all. They not only did not have any idea of surrender, but became more and more crazy. The means of exchanging injury for injury and life for life appeared frequently. It seemed that their loyalty to Mensa Empire had reached a point where they could sacrifice their lives.


    If it''s just a person, it''s best to let that person sigh about his character, but everyone has to be afraid. You know, among the five seven ranks of the joining countries, except Yulin Borges, they are only the lower rank of the seventh rank, among which Duke violet is a new seventh rank who has just been promoted.


    The Principality of violet has an affinity with the Montel family. Sean''s mother is the royal family of the Principality of violet. In this case, after joining the kingship alliance, the Principality of violet naturally received some additional care. The Grand Duke of violet also took this opportunity to be promoted to the seventh rank. At present, the Principality of violet has begun to prepare for being promoted to the kingdom.


    "But no amount of madness can change the fact that you are about to lose."


    His face showed a ferocious smile and his fighting spirit surged out. Grand duke violet killed him again. As a new seventh rank, he has a seventh rank armor exchanged from the jade kingdom. He is full of determination.


    In contrast, the seven ranks of other participating countries are somewhat afraid of hands and feet in the face of crazy Mensa Imperial Knights, and they mostly focus on preserving themselves.


    Of course, a moment of madness can change the general situation. The overall strength of the imperial alliance is much higher than that of the Mensa empire. With the passage of time, more and more throne Knights fell from the Mensa empire.


    However, the look on the side of the Royal alliance was not good-looking. The madness of the throne Knights of Mensa Empire exceeded their expectations. Up to now, five of the throne Knights of Mensa Empire have fallen, but the remaining three still had no idea of surrender. Their war intention is still as fierce as fire, burning the hearts of the side of the Royal alliance.


    "It''s time to end."


    After receiving the news from sigger, looking at the three throne knights who had been seriously injured, the Green Pheasant gave a light sigh.


    The next moment, the extreme cold broke out, and time and space froze. The three Mensa Imperial Knights, who were already tired physically and mentally and were all supported by a sense of war, were frozen in an instant.


    At the end of the war, five of the eight throne Knights of Mensa empire fell and three were captured alive. The imperial alliance won a great victory, but the joy of victory was not as strong as expected. The fighting will of Mensa Empire Knights moved their peers.


    After this battle, even if there is an absolute strength advantage, everyone in the kingship alliance is wounded and embarrassed. These are all left by the Knights of Mensa Empire, and the guardian of the kingdom of severs, the knight king saruye, has fallen directly, which makes many people present feel sad, especially the seventh rank of other joining countries. Saruye died today, They may die tomorrow. Those Knight kings of Mensa empire are a bunch of madmen.


    Different from the powerful jade Kingdom, these joining countries basically have only one seventh rank. They are the pillar of the country. If they die, without a successor, their country will inevitably fall into turmoil and gradually weaken. In this era when great power belongs to itself, the top personal combat power often determines a lot of things.


    "This time, the saruye Knights died for the alliance and made outstanding contributions. The alliance will give 500 years of special shelter to the kingdom of severs, tilt resources and help them cultivate a new guardian as much as possible."


    "And although the saruya Knight died in the war, he was not really silent. His broken soul has been received by the holy mountains. He will be sealed after death and become a seventh order God."


    His eyes swept over the people present, especially the seven ranks of the participating countries. Green Pheasant announced the latest decision of the alliance.


    Hearing this, the atmosphere in the venue became much more lively. They understood that this was a guarantee given to them by the alliance or the jade Kingdom, so that they could fight for the alliance at ease.


    It stabilized people''s minds, cleaned the battlefield, and gathered the bodies of three prisoners and five Knight kings. The green pheasant and others left the void. The seventh order Knights paid attention to fighting spirit and body transformation, and did not master the rules. Their body value was much lower than that of wizards and gods, but it was better to feed the feeding insects.


    At the same time, in another distant void, sigger stood side by side with whale king muen and watched the Duke of frost wolf, Duke of white deer and two other throne Knights of Mensa Empire go away.


    When green pheasants and others attacked the throne Knights of Mensa Empire who stayed in the camp, sigger and whale king muen also found the Duke of frost wolf.


    Under normal circumstances, it would not be a problem to deal with the four Duke frostwolves with the strength of sigger and whale king muen, let alone they were injured, but at the critical moment, the power of Alexander augustone came.


    "Just let them go?"


    Looking at the four figures hiding into the void, Mu en''s hard face showed a trace of cold.


    "What else can we do? If Alexander is really forced to come, the two of us will not be his opponent. Compared with those of us who have just reached the threshold of the eighth level, he is already half the eighth level."


    Feeling the vast power left in the void, sigger sighed.


    "What''s more, the harvest this time has been enough. The Green Pheasant has solved the eight throne Knights of Mensa Empire, which is enough to hurt their flesh."


    "Remember, we never want to defeat the Mensa Empire quickly. If the Mensa empire collapses too quickly, it is not a good thing for us."


    Understand muen''s idea, sigger gives another reason. Alexander is really better than them, but can he be better than Sean?


    Hearing the speech, whale king muen was silent.

 Chapter 924

    In the kingdom of the bald eagle, the army of the imperial alliance is advancing eastward, and the army of the Mensa empire is retreating.


    With the collapse of the top combat power, the troops stationed in the bald eagle kingdom of the Mensa Empire have actually been abandoned by the Empire. As an ancient empire based on the knight''s way, the troops of the Mensa Empire advocate the ancient style. Compared with various new weapons, they believe in their horses and swords, which is also deliberately advocated by the senior management of the Mensa empire.


    This is not to say that they can''t see the power of new weapons, but for them, the significance of the existence of the army is not just for war. More importantly, it is to select and train Knight talents. Every battle is a screening of talents. If someone can get out of the sea of corpses and blood, he is qualified to become a reserve for the seventh order throne knight, For the top leaders of Mensa Empire, only the existence of the seventh order is the basis to determine the outcome of the war.


    Although this method is cruel and uses human life to pile up, it is indeed very effective for the knight road based on battle. After years of war, many powerful Knights have emerged in the Mensa empire under the quenching of blood and fire.


    Under such circumstances, without the interference of the seventh order combat power, the army of Mensa empire collapsed thousands of miles in the face of the fully armed Alliance Army.


    Although they have demonstrated good fighting quality, they are still hard to resist the rolling of the torrent of steel. Up to now, the magic technology of the jade Kingdom has become mature and has a complete system. As the main force of the Alliance Army, each soldier should at least be equipped with a set of external bone armor and extraordinary firearms, not to mention the ability of the Royal alliance or Legion technology, In front of the woven extraordinary legion, even the Knights of Mensa empire can only avoid the edge, and the frontal collision will only be crushed.


    The great defeat is a true portrayal of the army of Mensa Empire, and this is the result that the seventh level combat power of the imperial alliance did not end in person. Under normal circumstances, as long as the seventh level combat power of the imperial alliance is released without the restriction of opponents of the same level, no matter how many troops are not enough for them to kill, they don''t need to spend these efforts at all.


    However, the seven ranks of the Royal alliance know that this war is unusual and involves strange causes and consequences. As a seven rank soldier, killing mortals will also cause cause causes and consequences. Although this kind of thing has never appeared in the Boya world, the seven ranks of the Royal alliance show great restraint.


    Unlike the kingship alliance with victory in sight and high morale, the defeated Mensa Empire has fallen into an unprecedented low. Let alone the ordinary army, there are now 22 throne knights in the Mensa empire. This is a very terrible number, far more than any force in the Boya world, but this time on the land of the bald eagle Kingdom, Ten people were lost at one time, nearly half of them. The loss is staggering.


    In the black castle, the atmosphere was calm, and the cleaning servants acted very gently, for fear of disturbing the ants on the ground.


    In the study, the golden sunshine slipped in through the window, which brought a trace of warmth to the room. Today, Alexander, who rarely left the Imperial Hall, appeared here, and there was another figure sitting opposite him. He was thin, wearing a small black dress and a round hat, just like a gentleman. His forehead was high and convex, like two small horns, and his pupils were dark, It is a typical triangular eye with a thin face and looks gloomy.


    If semiya is here, she will find that this man is the second pillar demon God of hell, the fallen Lord Moin, who has chased and killed him for several years. At the same time, she is also the Dragon eater, the dragon of sin, the dark black dragon and niederhogg,


    "Your Majesty Alexander, your people lost in a mess. Your opponent is far stronger than expected. Maybe you need my help."


    The hoarse voice sounded, Moin opened his mouth, and his words were full of joy and ease.


    Hearing the speech, Alexander looked motionless and gave Moine a faint look.


    "Moin, I know what you want in hell. As long as you pay the corresponding chips, I will give you what you want."


    His words were plain. Although he was on the disadvantageous side, Alexander still seemed very calm and not half embarrassed.


    Of course, now he has to admit that he underestimated the kingship alliance, but he doesn''t think he really lost, even if he has lost ten throne knights.


    The world Lord tree, a magical tree species, can be said to be the treasure of the knight''s road. The world Lord tree was originally born in the spoiled world. When the crisis came, the world Lord tree was favored by the origin of the world. The place where it was located was the paradise of the spoiled animals. Later, the spoiled world was integrated with Boya world, and the world Lord tree was bred again by the origin of Boya world.


    With the favor of the two worlds, the rank of the Lord tree has been raised to eight. With the Lord tree, as long as he is given time, not to mention ten throne knights, even twenty of them can be trained, let alone he hasn''t done it yet.


    In fact, after confirming the fall of ten throne knights, in order to maintain the stability of the Empire, Alexander has used the strength stored in the world master tree to carry out a new round of throne Knights training. If everything goes well, several new throne Knights will appear soon.


    The reason why he introduced the power of hell was just to express his attitude. The hell side valued the sovereignty of the human race he was about to condense and wanted to use him to balance the eighth level greatness of the human race, especially the wizard civilization, but he also needed the support of hell. Otherwise, the wizard civilization would not give him the opportunity to achieve the eighth level, and both sides needed it.


    Hearing Alexander''s words, the second demon God Moin smiled and showed his fine and sharp teeth.


    "Your Majesty Alexander, I like dealing with such a simple and direct person as you. I believe our cooperation will be very happy and we will all get what we want."


    "Then your majesty, please prepare the blood sacrifice. The door of hell will be opened for you."


    He got up, took off his hat and put it on his chest. Moin bowed like a gentleman.


    The golden sun faded, as if absorbed by something, and Moin''s figure disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, Alexander''s eyes narrowed slightly. The strength of the demon God of the second pillar of hell can''t be underestimated. According to the division of Mensa Empire, he has the highest strength of the seventh order.


    The next day, a sudden earthquake swept across several counties in the border of Mensa Empire, and more than two million people were buried. At the same time, a dark door was quietly opened, behind which were a pair of scarlet eyes.

 Chapter 925

    Roaring, the sky was overcast, with thunder and lightning. Eleven demon pillars stood between heaven and earth. The atmosphere of chaos, disorder and degeneration was wantonly filled, announcing to the world that hell had come.


    Chain demons, snake demons, trolls, Hellfire, soul herders... After a long time, the demon army with a wide variety and terrible number set foot on the land of the Boya world again. They poured out from the dark hell gate like an endless tide. Then the carnival began, and all the creatures in front of them became their prey, This is true for humans, Warcraft and other races.


    The most terrible thing is that the eleven demon God columns are connected with each other to form a whole, and begin to distort the surrounding environment from the rule level, making the place where the demon army is located tend to hell.


    Looking into the distance, looking at the dark red sky, Alexander looked indifferent.


    "Some sacrifices are necessary for the great cause of the Terran."


    His mind is as hard as iron. Alexander never wavered, nor did he have the slightest sense of guilt of betraying the Terran and sacrificing a small number of people to complete the great cause of the Terran. This is a very normal move. In the past years, the weak Terran can rise step by step and become the dominant race now. There are many similar behaviors, Sacrificing the ego to complete the ego is a spirit worthy of promotion and affirmation. As for whether the sacrificed people are willing or not, Alexander doesn''t care. He has to consider the whole human race rather than a small part, and he has long expected what the hell army will do.


    Hell pursues the law of the jungle and the law of the jungle. As long as you have strength, you can get what you want. This special system and the natural chaos attribute of hell race together create the ferocity of the hell army. Even demons can only restrict the hell army in the general direction, and can''t be too demanding in details.


    The kingdom of the bald eagle, which had just defeated the Mensa Empire and had not yet had time to pick all the fruits of victory, directly ran into the demon army from hell.


    Similar to the wizard civilization, the hell world has also fought in different worlds for a long time. In this case, the elite of the hell army is naturally unusual. Although they are chaotic as a whole and are not as disciplined as the human army, they are really brave and outstanding. They not only have a strong body, but also have good spell like ability. They are natural soldiers and completely crush humans at a low level.


    Moreover, although the demon army is generally weaker than the Royal alliance in terms of individual equipment, it is exactly the same in terms of large war equipment. The collision between the two sides has risen to a rather terrible level from the beginning.


    The kingship alliance has star warships in the void, and the hell army also has the devil''s mother nest against it. The kingship alliance has the Legion technology of gathering people''s strength, while the hell army can sacrifice to the abyss and borrow the strength of the abyss to greatly improve its combat power at the critical moment.


    The strong against the strong, life withers like petals. A large number of lives die every day, whether it is the Royal alliance or hell.


    But the terrible thing is that the number of Royal Alliance troops is limited, while the hell army seems boundless. They are not afraid of casualties at all.


    Under such circumstances, in order to stabilize the war situation, the Royal alliance had to focus on defense and build a tight defense line in the shortest time, but even so, the hell army still didn''t stop. They attacked the defense line of the Royal alliance regardless of casualties.


    At the top level of combat power, the demon God of hell is unwilling to show weakness. With the demon God column as the basis, ordinary means can not completely kill them. The demon God of the twelfth column of hell, the Lord of lust, who was killed by semiya, has now been resurrected.


    Hell is a real eight level world, and it is not an ordinary eight level world. In terms of its inside information, there are only twelve people born. It is too few lives above seven levels, but it also shows the extraordinary of hell demons. Although there are only twelve hell demons all the time, not many but not few, they are all killed from a sea of corpses and blood, and each one is a strong one, Not to mention the lower seven pillar demons, each of the upper five pillar demons is comparable to a powerful divine power, which is a real terrorist existence.


    But it''s normal to think about it carefully. Without such strength, why did hell conquer so many worlds and compete with wizard civilization for so many years, and never let wizard civilization occupy any absolute advantage.


    It can be said that if it were not for the advantages of the Legion and the assistance of various war instruments, the Royal alliance might have collapsed in the face of the impact of the hell army.


    Jade Kingdom, yuclair world.


    "Hell is fierce when it comes. Do you need my hand?"


    Looking at Sean in deep thought, Emil with a cluster of golden flame in the middle of his eyebrows opened his mouth. Different from the cold in the past, at this time, his whole body exudes a hot breath, like a scorching sun, which is in great contrast to his pale face.


    Hearing the speech, he glanced at Emil, and Sean shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. Although the admission of hell has brought us a lot of pressure, it is not entirely a bad thing. The more forces entering the game, the more causality will converge. After the admission of hell forces, sigger is not far from the secondary transformation of causality rules."


    "Moreover, our weakness will also let the wizard forces enter as soon as possible. They are more anxious than us and won''t let hell defeat us like this."


    At present, the situation of the kingship alliance seems to be in jeopardy, but the real foundation has not been shaken. The jade Kingdom still has enough heritage to support, even 10000 steps back. At the critical moment, Sean can try to lift the table step by step. On the one hand, it is to weaken Alexander''s destiny step by step and avoid the return of terror, On the one hand, it is to let sigger gather huge cause and effect.


    Hearing this, Emil said nothing more. In fact, at this moment, if it is not necessary, he is not willing to do it easily. Although the flame in the center of his eyebrows has brought him great crisis, it has also brought him opportunities. This is indeed a combination of curse and gift.


    Although he is suffering from the burning of his soul all the time, his soul essence is also improving all the time. Such a situation is very rare. In addition, Sean''s soul alchemy for him is even more exaggerated. He has a hunch that when he absorbs all the flames, The essence of his soul will rise beyond imagination.


    "What you need next is to improve yourself as much as possible. In addition, you need to use the Royal sword to separate more Qi."


    "The admission of hell is much faster than we expected, which interrupts our rhythm of gathering Qi luck and pushing the imperial sword to the eighth level at one fell swoop. In that case, there is no need to be stingy. I believe that with the support of a lot of Qi luck, the alliance should have some real strong players in this war."


    His eyes fell on Emil and Sean made the final decision.


    Hearing the speech, Emil nodded. In recent years, the imperial alliance has not only worked hard at internal skills, but also continued to expand outward. The amount of Qi gathered is terrible. Usually, there is not much additional consumption except for some fixed shares allocated to all seven levels and important members. The balance is an astronomical figure.


    With the support of this magnificent momentum, it can be predicted that in the next time, one strong person after another will emerge in the imperial alliance, and even the existence of Yulin Borges, who is only one foot away from the seventh level, is likely to take this key step.


    "I see."


    The voice of the words fell, and emir''s figure disappeared.


    "We need to speed up."


    Standing on the top of the immortal mountain and overlooking the world, thousands of weather emerged one by one. Sean''s thoughts kept turning. At this time, there were already eight heavenly pillars standing in the world of yuclair.

 Chapter 926

    Outside the liberal world, three great figures stand, and the intertwined breath makes the whole starry sky silent.


    "Krasin, you''ve gone too far this time."


    A deep and powerful voice sounded, and an old man with a white beard hanging to his waist, wearing a robe and surrounded by various elements, spoke.


    When the voice of his words fell, waves suddenly appeared in the silent starry sky, and various elements intertwined into the sea to evolve the power of destruction.


    Hearing this, standing on the other side of the starry sky, krasin, the demon God of the first pillar of hell, the dark side of the abyss, the filthy Lord, was completely indifferent. He was huge, and the stars were just his ornaments. He had an octopus like head, a giant body, and a pair of bat like wings behind him. He was dark green and covered with scales, with one eye pupil pattern outlined on it, Just one glance can shake people''s mind. It''s like he gathers all the negative factors, accommodates all the filth, and is a walking pollution source.


    Buzzing, the breath of extreme depravity radiated, one star after another was infected, instantly turned flesh and blood, and opened a pair of scarlet eyes.


    "Hoyland, needless to say, if your wizard civilization wants to come to the Boya world, beat me first."


    The vague voice sounded, as if thousands of people spoke together. Their eyes fell on the supreme tower, the master of the ring of elements, hoyland, and krasin spoke.


    At the smell of the speech, hoyland''s face was completely gloomy. The next moment, the ocean of elements went wild, big waves rose one after another, and dark shadows emerged in it, as if some monster wanted to get out of it.


    Seeing such a scene, krasin showed no weakness, blooming a more terrible filthy power, making the void decay and emit a stench, as if he had come to the end.


    In contrast, the battle between the two great men seemed to be imminent, but at this time, a touch of starlight lit up the whole starry sky and temporarily stopped the violent walk of the two.


    "Guys, please don''t forget that the plan of unification of all worlds has not really succeeded. We have all signed contracts."


    A slightly cold voice sounded, and the third figure opened his mouth. He was handsome and looked like a human, with silver hair and eyes, long hair hanging down to his heels, wearing a gorgeous silver moon robe and a natural crown woven from the branches of life. Even the most beautiful beauty would fade in front of him. He was the emperor of the elves, one of the two eighth steps, the moon elves Daniels.


    Upon hearing this, hoyland and krasin were silent, but they did not further show their strength. In fact, neither of them had the intention to let go of the war at this time point.


    Seeing such a scene, Daniels knew it.


    "The action of hell world this time has indeed broken the tacit understanding between us. In that case, I think we should release the previous restrictions and let the major forces come respectively, and some forces enter the Boya world."


    "Of course, in order to maintain the smooth progress of the plan for the unification of all worlds, our eight levels still remain the same. After all, there is no situation in the Boya world that requires us to do it."


    The cold voice sounded again, and Daniels gave his advice.


    Hearing the speech, hoyland''s face became more and more ugly. Daniels seemed to criticize hell, but in fact he confused the water, and even vaguely limited the power of wizard civilization. They didn''t want to directly compete with wizard civilization, but they wanted to weaken wizard civilization, so they chose to indirectly support hell.


    As long as the eighth order forces do not enter the site and have their invisible support, the forces of hell are likely to defeat the forces invested by the wizard civilization. After all, what the wizard civilization really scares them is that they have four eighth order great men. As for the lower level forces, although they are also very powerful, they are not invincible, and they can lose the power at this level.


    "Yes."


    A vague voice sounded, and krasin affirmed Daniels'' proposal.


    "It seems that you have reached an agreement?"


    His eyes, like knives, crossed krasin and Daniels, and hoyland smiled angrily.


    Krasin was noncommittal, and Daniels had a gentle smile on his face.


    "In that case, let''s rely on our own means. I hope you don''t regret it."


    His eyes fell on Daniels and his body elements disappeared.


    "Incompetent rage."


    With the deep dark expansion, krasin''s figure also disappeared. He appeared here to delay the arrival of more power of wizard civilization, and to prevent the eighth order great man of wizard civilization from taking action himself. Although this possibility is very small, we have to guard against it. Now that the goal has been achieved, it is naturally unnecessary to stay.


    On the other side, Daniels frowned as he watched hoyland go away.


    "It seems that the success is too much. Is there any decisive card hidden in the wizard civilization? Is it the graveyard tower? But it''s not enough."


    As a rare hegemonic force in the void sea, they still have a deep understanding of each other. Judging from the current situation of the Boya world, the hell world that has taken the lead has occupied an obvious advantage. Coupled with their support, Daniels really doesn''t understand how the wizard civilization can turn over, not to mention that the hell world still hides a backhand who can lock the victory.


    At the same time, after reaching a new agreement, the Legion ready for wizard civilization finally began to make a space jump to the Boya world.


    The passage of time is a year. In this year, under the fierce attack of the hell corps, the Royal alliance suffered heavy losses. If the mechanical corps of Beijia punk did not appear in time, the defense line of the Royal alliance might have been broken.


    At the beginning of the tragic slaughter, the front battlefield became a meat grinder, the land of the bald eagle kingdom was stained with blood, and hell left indelible traces here. If there is no specific purification, even after a long time, normal creatures still can''t survive here, and it has become a wasteland.


    At the time of the crazy fight between the Royal alliance and the hell corps, the Mensa empire made a comprehensive defensive posture and remained silent. It seems that it really suffered unbearable losses in the previous war with the Royal alliance.


    That is, at this critical moment, the power of wizard civilization finally came. On this day, more than ten wizard towers and hundreds of star fortresses came across the sea of stars and came to Boya world. For the first time, they launched an attack on the hell legion, which made the world pale, but the final result was not satisfactory.


    Because at the critical moment, the demon God of the second pillar of hell ¡¤ the Lord of destruction ¡¤ Moin personally took action and reversed the defeat with his own strength. None of the incoming wizards is his opponent. The strongest leader of the wizard civilization this time is the great wizard ximennes from the high tower of the ring of elements. He is the top seven to complete an extreme transformation of the earth system rules, But he is still not the opponent of Moin. Moin has completed the second transformation of the dark rules. Everywhere he goes is the land without light, and all things fall.


    Finally, sigger and whale king mu''en fought together, and the three United to force Moin back. Otherwise, the wizard who has just arrived may suffer a lot.


    In fact, according to the original plan, the high tower of the cemetery will stop Moin among the Wizards. After all, although Moin is strong, the dead lubedo is even more terrible. Although they are both strong in the second limit transformation, many people think lubedo has a higher chance of winning. After all, lubedo has a legendary record of escaping from the eighth order, And living for a long time itself is also an advantage. No one knows how many cards he has accumulated.


    However, unexpectedly, the cemetery did not appear as planned. It seemed that it was tripped by something, which was the fundamental reason for the failure of this raid of wizard civilization.

 Chapter 927

    Deep in the void, the silence is eternal, covered by a huge shadow. This is a continuous cemetery.


    In the hall of the dead, white bones are paved on the ground, the blue flame emits cold light, the highest throne is hanging in the air, and more than a dozen figures sit around, most of them are haunted by strong death. They are not living people, but lichs.


    "The results came out, and the wizard coalition was defeated. However, after uniting with the kingship alliance, the hell army did not have any advantage, and the losses of both sides were not large."


    Two clusters of dark white flames lit up in the eyes. One was wearing a dark robe and had no flesh and blood, leaving only the existence of dark white bones.


    Hearing this, the atmosphere in the king''s Hall suddenly changed and was no longer silent.


    "Hum, those demons in hell are really waste. They can''t seize the opportunity."


    "If we had known this, we might as well go straight and send them home early."


    There was a lot of discussion. One after another, lichs export ridicule hell. After being transformed into lichs, although they have obtained a long life, their temperament is inevitably affected. Extreme and bloodthirsty are common symptoms. That''s why, although lichs have a long life, they are sleeping most of the time in order to maintain their own stability.


    "Well, there is no doubt about the strength of the hell demon God. This result will occur only because the strength of the Royal alliance is stronger than we expected. Two of them are not weaker than me."


    The hoarse voice sounded and the chill spread, and the skeleton man who spoke first spoke again.


    At this moment, even the most rebellious Lich became quiet, because the skeleton man was the Deputy tower master Isaac of the high tower of the cemetery. In the absence of tower master lubedo, he was the most authoritative person of the high tower of the cemetery.


    In fact, lubedo hasn''t appeared in the cemetery for thousands of years. Isaac is the real speaker, and his strength is also very good. The rules of the dead have changed for the first time.


    "Lord Isaac, can you let go of the Royal alliance like this? Mables died in their hands."


    In this silence, a voice full of reluctance sounded.


    As soon as these words came out, the hall of the dead suddenly became excited. The grand cemetery has always been vindictive and its means are extremely fierce. In the world of truth, many people sometimes prefer to offend the highest tower rather than provoke the grand cemetery, because the highest tower is high above, they may not care about them. The grand cemetery is completely different.


    "Yes, mables can''t die in vain, otherwise what do outsiders think of our cemetery?"


    "Yes, the Royal alliance must pay the price of bleeding, especially the man who killed mables must die."


    As soon as the words came out, the liches in the hall of the dead echoed them one after another. It was the behavior style of the grand cemetery to report everything, and the man who killed mables made them afraid.


    The life box is the life gate of the lich, and it is also their confidence to act unscrupulously. Now mables has been directly wiped out by crossing the life box by unknown means. How can they not be afraid? If the other side can kill mables, it can kill them. For them, such existence is naturally dead.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, before retaliating against the Royal alliance, we should probably consider the accountability of the Supreme Council. This time, we violated the instructions of the Supreme Council and did not enter the battlefield as planned, resulting in the defeat of the wizard coalition. If the plan goes well, we can clean up the mess after the Royal alliance is seriously damaged by hell, and then find a reason to explain the past After all, we have made contributions and met the Supreme Council''s initial war expectations, but now it is different. Those members of the wizard coalition who have suffered a lot of losses are bound to report us to the Supreme Council. You should know that there are people in the supreme tower ¡¤ ring of elements in this operation. "


    Looking at the lichs clamoring for revenge, a rare living wizard spoke in the hall of the dead.


    Hearing this, the hall of the dead quickly quieted down, and cold eyes focused on the living wizard. The atmosphere was a little solidified for a time. At this time, the Deputy tower master Isaac spoke again.


    "Don''t worry about this. Without obvious evidence, the Supreme Council will not severely punish the cemetery. At most, it is some symbolic punishment. Although we are not the supreme tower, we are also not an ordinary seven step tower."


    His eyes swept over the people here one by one, and there was a different kind of confidence in Isaac''s words.


    "Besides, Lord lubedo is about to wake up."


    With a slight pause, Isaac said the most important news.


    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd was excited, and the originally heavy atmosphere in the hall of the dead was immediately swept away. As members of the cemetery, they have strong confidence in the undead lubedo. As long as lubedo wakes up, it is not a problem whether it is the accountability of the supreme Council or revenge on the League of kingship.


    What they don''t know is that in the distant sea of stars, an illusory divine eye is watching here quietly.


    Yuklar world, immortal mountain, Emir came here again.


    "According to the observation of the heavenly eye, the cemetery has long successfully arrived at the Boya world. They have just been hidden in the depths of the void. It seems that they really hate us."


    Returning from the outside, Emil reported the latest situation to Sean.


    In the black prison, the plan of flesh and blood demon fruit tree goes smoothly. The first artificially ripened eighth order demon fruit has been born. The transformation power generated by this fruit has finally been instilled into the staring fruit to promote it to the eighth order pupil fruit.


    With the existence of this eighth order fruit and 365 auxiliary eyes, the heavenly eye has really been born. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for outsiders to hide from the eyes of the jade kingdom if they want to enter the Boya world. Although the grand cemetery acts secretly and hides traces with special means, they are caught by the heavenly eye as soon as they enter the Boya world.


    Hearing this, Sean, who was pruning the branches and leaves of the enlightenment tea tree, turned around.


    "In that case, let''s get rid of them."


    "Morrel''s transformation also needs nutrients. They are just right."


    A drop of water appeared in Sean''s hand.


    After many years, in the food industry, with the help of the food mystery left by the fall of the eighth step, Morrel finally took the most critical step to complete the transformation of his own change rules.


    However, the transformation of the rules of change consumes a lot of energy. After returning to the Boya world, Morrel came to the yukral world and fell into a deep sleep.


    Reaching out and holding the transparent drop of water in his hand, sigger knew that this was Morrel''s noumenon. Although the shape changed greatly, the essence of the soul was still there. Through this drop of water, he saw the boundless ocean.

 Chapter 928

    In the depths of the void, the darkness stops here. It is silent and eternal. Although the outside world has become noisy due to the arrival of wizard civilization, the cemetery still stays here quietly and is as stable as a mountain. They are waiting. With the passage of time, since it has violated the instructions of the Supreme Council, it is natural to make corresponding gestures and can''t appear so soon, Only in this way can they show that they really have a problem, and they are waiting for the undead lubedo to wake up.


    Hum, the void is lit up. 365 brilliant starlight columns come across the star sea, completely covering the void and forming a cage. At this moment, the void is completely stripped out. The next moment, with a faint dragon power, the starlight changes, an amber dragon eye quietly opens, and under the gaze of this eye, There seems to be no more secrets to hide in the cemetery.


    "Mythical magic eye ¡¤ real pupil? Is it a mythical dragon?"


    The heart throbbed, and there was a feeling of being seen through. He looked up at the sky and looked at the Dragon pupil. Isaac was confused. The real pupil was a rare mythical magic pupil. His owners were basically mythical dragons, claiming to be able to see through all illusions. Even he could not help being seen through in front of these eyes.


    Of course, the specific power of the real pupil is closely related to the user, and at this time, the power of the Dragon pupil is undoubtedly amazing. He has penetrated through the barriers of the cemetery and many secrets.


    "Is it the old antique of the dragon family? That''s not right."


    With a frown, Isaac smelled the dangerous Qi. No matter who was behind the Dragon pupil, its power was no weaker than him. If it was really a dragon, it might be stronger.


    Of course, although the other party was not nice and had good strength, Isaac was not afraid because this was a cemetery.


    "Authorize, open the barrier of despair, open the curtain of the dead."


    Without panic and authorization to taling, Isaac opened the strongest defense system of the cemetery. At the same time, a seventh order Wizard of the cemetery was awakened and gathered together.


    At this moment, outside the Xinghui cage, three figures stand side by side.


    "Under the imir crown, under the Morrel crown, this is the observation of the real eye."


    Waving and interweaving data streams, under the manipulation of Beijia punk, many secrets in the cemetery emerge one by one. Among the royalty alliance, the goblin dragon Yulin Borges has a mythical magic eye and real pupil. After paying a certain price, Beijia punk has the opportunity to analyze this kind of magic eye. Under the simulation of the heavenly eye, The power revealed by the magic eye is more terrible than that in the hands of Yulin Borges. Even the seven top wizard towers such as the grand cemetery can not stop the peeping of the heavenly eye.


    "34 bits, seven steps? That''s really a wonderful number."


    Looking at the 34 specially marked red dots in the image, Emil was quite moved, because a red dot represents a seventh order.


    So far, in addition to the once starry gods, the grand cemetery is the most powerful force of the seventh order known to Emir. Even the eternal nightmare as the highest tower seems to be slightly inferior in this regard. You know, although the grand cemetery is out of its nest, it still leaves a small part of its power in the world of truth.


    Hearing this, Beijia punk couldn''t help nodding.


    "Indeed, this is a number that can not be ignored. The cemetery has arrogant capital. However, according to the observation of the heavenly eye, most of these seven levels are strange. At present, they are still sleeping. It should be the inside information accumulated due to the characteristics of the Lich."


    The Lich has a long life, far beyond the normal level 7. The longer it doesn''t live, the more different its spirit is, and the closer it is to madness. In order to avoid unknown old age, whether it is voluntary or not, those lichs who have lived for a long time will fall into deep sleep as the details of the grand cemetery.


    In this case, it is not an unacceptable thing to have more than 30 seven levels in the cemetery.


    "Did you find any trace of the undead lubedo?"


    His eyes fell on Beja punk, and Emil asked the most critical question.


    Hearing the speech, Beijia punk shook his head.


    "The real pupil of the eye of heaven has penetrated the whole cemetery, and no trace of lubedo''s existence has been found. He is probably not here."


    Hearing this, Emil frowned slightly. He was very interested in the undead lubedo, that is, Morrel, who had been silent at this time.


    "Come on, I can''t wait. Now I''m not suitable for a long war."


    The hoarse voice sounded, and there was a touch of restrained greed in it. In the past, Morrel was a fat man, but now Morrel is a bone shelf. There is only one skin wrapped in bones, and there is no two or two meat all over. Only a pair of eyes are still flowing with divine light.


    Hearing the speech, Beijia punk further urged the power of the heavenly eye, the sparks of wisdom collided, and the data flow gathered into an ocean around him.


    "Yes, these are the 3361 key nodes in the defense layer of the cemetery."


    Wave, the structure diagram of the strongest defense and despair barrier of the cemetery is generated in the hands of Beja punk.


    With his eyes down, Morrel took a step forward without hesitation.


    Dong, the dull and powerful drums echoed in the starry sky, the void trembled, and the terrible Qi and blood revived in Morrel''s shriveled body.


    Boom, it is wanton and publicized. Its Qi and blood burn the starry sky like fire. It locks in the cemetery shrouded in fog. The cold light blooms in its eyes. With a long dragon chant and the rhythm of changing rules, Morrel turns into a strange dragon with purple scales and only one tooth. It is one of the eight kings in the food industry, Dragon King dious.


    "Different dimensional laser ¡¤ moment lotus."


    Open your mouth, the power of space moves. The dark purple ray crosses the void and splits instantly. It accurately hits 3361 key nodes on the despair barrier of the cemetery, just like a blooming purple lotus, beautiful, moving and dangerous.


    The fog broke up and disappeared silently. Under the unbelievable eyes of countless cemetery wizards, just one blow, the barrier of despair they were proud of collapsed.


    Outside the Xinghui cage, looking at Morrel''s great figure, Emil''s face showed a look of surprise.


    The original Morrel was not only the last born among the three others, but also the bottom all the time. When he touched the prototype of power, Morrel still stayed in the middle of the seventh order. However, this trip to the food industry made Morrel fundamentally change, catching up from behind and surpassing him and sigger.


    In the conventional sense, as long as a single rule completes one limit transformation, it is similar to the prototype of power and function, standing at the apex of the seventh order. In fact, although the seventh order of extreme transformation exceeds the general seventh order, it is generally weaker than the prototype of power and function. Only the seventh order of secondary extreme transformation can really suppress the prototype of power and function.


    Of course, this is only a rough comparison, and the specific situation is also related to the individual, such as the types of rules and powers, which are important influencing factors. Now Morrel is a strong person who changes the rules for the second transformation, but because the demand for external energy is too large, his transformation is not perfect.


    "I should do it, too."


    A faint light flashed in the dark eyes and waved. A touch of black fog appeared in emir''s hands, emitting amazing malice.

 Chapter 929

    In the void, the black fog surged like a tide, drowning everything, and the dark hour came.


    "Ah, what is this? It''s insects. They''re eating my spirit and flesh."


    "Why is my magic useless to them? What kind of monster is this?"


    The shrill screams rang out one after another. After the barrier of despair was pierced by Morrel, the necromancer towers in the cemetery were like durians that had lost their hard shell, revealing their plump flesh. They were easily submerged by the tide of black fog set off by Emir, and these black fog were actually eating insects.


    "Damn thing."


    Looking at his apprentice being eaten by strange insects, a seventh order Lich couldn''t help but utter a cold hum. The next moment, the gray light bloomed at his fingertips and brushed towards a insect cloud in front. This is the light of the seventh order witchcraft and the dead.


    The death attack was covered with gray brilliance. The originally wanton insect clouds were frozen, and then the insects fell like rain.


    Looking at such a scene, the Lich''s gloomy face looked good for a bit, but the next moment, the Lich''s heart was shrouded by a shadow of death. I saw those falling insects molting and reborn, sweeping him with amazing killing intention.


    "Not dead?"


    Locked by the insect cloud, the Lich had a touch of doubt in his heart, and the sense of crisis on his back made him uneasy and did not hesitate. He immediately urged the witchcraft again.


    The light of the dead spirit blooms again and envelops the insect cloud. The difference is that this time the insect cloud is not affected at all. Compared with before, these once dead predators have a gray trace on their backs. Predators eat not only foreign objects but also themselves. When they are fatally threatened, they will eat themselves and regenerate again, They will evolve corresponding resistance. It can be said that ordinary means can''t do them at all, even seventh order witchcraft.


    "Have you evolved resistance? So fast? It''s really an amazing strange insect. Then shoot you directly."


    Although he was not disturbed, the Lich released another seventh order sorcery - white bone fingerprint again, and then a scene of panic happened to him. The insect cloud swept through and suddenly expanded, and then directly ate up the white bone fingerprint he created by using sorcery. Strictly speaking, the white bone fingerprint is not a real material, but the manifestation of magic, But those strange insects ate it directly.


    "No!"


    The soul fire in the eyes soared, and the body disappeared into the void. The Lich sensed the danger, but it was too late. The insect cloud shuttled through the void, followed and wrapped him completely in an instant.


    "Ah."


    The soul was wailing, and a seventh order Lich was eaten by the insect cloud. Neither witchcraft nor body protection strange things played a role, and the hexagonal reincarnation disk slowly rotating in the depths of the void completely cut off his last ray of vitality.


    "It''s all food."


    The broad dragon wings spread out to cover the starlight, overlooking the graveyard submerged by the black fog. Morrel was not in a hurry, but occasionally blocked back several seven steps that wanted to break through.


    The predator is a great man of the eighth order. When he achieved the eighth order, he cut off his own desire for food. His grade is very high and his characteristics are strange. Once he forms a scale, the general seventh order is just food in front of them.


    In the hall of the dead, his own power is completely connected with the cemetery. Isaac keeps running his power to curb the invasion of insect clouds, but the effect is extremely weak.


    At the beginning, with the increase of the cemetery, Isaac killed a lot of strange insects, but over time, these strange insects showed amazing adaptability and hyperevolution. The conventional hand paragraphs on them were like scratching them.


    The most terrible thing is that in addition to their hard body and amazing resistance, these strange insects also have extremely terrible spiritual power. He saw with his own eyes that a insect cloud gathered into a whole, directly tore the soul of a seventh order Lich with a scream, and then ate it.


    "This power characteristic is somewhat similar to the hell demon God and the Lord of gluttony, but it is far more terrible than the Lord of gluttony."


    Looking at another seventh order Lich swallowed by strange insects, Isaac''s heart continued to sink. The other party was prepared. Things were far more dangerous than he expected. There was the power of stars outside, strange insects inside, and a stronger dragon species hung high in the sky. Coupled with the hidden figure, the situation facing the cemetery was extremely dangerous.


    "We can only wake up the inside information first, and then find a way to tear the blockade."


    Having recognized the reality and no longer had illusions, Isaac made up his mind.


    Sobbing, the bleak and strange whisper sounded, as if it were a call from the ancient times. When such a call sounded, the soul fires quietly lit up in the lower space of the cemetery.


    Beyond Xinghui''s cage, Beja punk and Emil quietly watched the battlefield.


    "They began to awaken the sleeping lichs."


    The real eye sees everything, catches the difference, and doubly punk opens his mouth.


    After hearing the speech, Emil''s look remained unchanged. He had enough confidence in the predator. Although the predator was strange, the seventh level was not impossible to deal with. But once it formed, the scale was completely different. The larger the scale, the more terrible it became. After domesticating the predator, after his careful cultivation, the population of the predator had grown three times than before.


    "Under the crown of Emir, don''t you let go of the true spirits of those lichs? With the characteristics of the life box, they can be resurrected again. Maybe we can harvest regularly?"


    Thinking of the characteristics of the predator, he took a look at the hexagonal reincarnation disk across the void, and doubly punk asked.


    Although the predators eat almost everything, and the flesh, energy and even soul of both dead and living creatures are on their menu, in fact, they can''t really kill the Lich with the life box, because their true spirit mark has been transferred, and now Emir uses the power of reincarnation to forcibly bind their true spirit mark through the soul of these lichs, It''s really cutting the roots.


    In fact, if only from the aspect of eating insects, this time Emil can release those liches and let them try to harvest again with the help of the life box. After all, looking at the empty sea, there are so many seventh order lives, and Lich is the most suitable crop of leeks.


    "I need their souls as firewood, and it will take a long time for them to recover their strength even if they are resurrected. Now we don''t have that time to wait."


    The golden flame of the brow is shining brightly, sending out a palpitation of heat. Emir opened his mouth to explain this sentence. On the one hand, this hunting was to use the worm of worms to accumulate the power for Morel''s metamorphosis, and to reap the soul for himself, which is also the magic of the golden flame, and the true spirit is the essence of the soul of life.


    Hearing this explanation, he glanced at the golden flame mark in the middle of Emil''s eyebrows, and his heart was stabbed. Beijia punk didn''t say anything more. After all, multiple harvests are just an ideal state. No matter how weak the seventh level is, it''s not a sick cat. Letting the tiger go back to the mountain often brings more trouble.

 Chapter 930

    Hum, the void changes, a strong and cold breath wakes up from the depths of the cemetery.


    "Awakened? It seems that the tower has encountered an unprecedented crisis."


    "Ha ha, I''m finally awakened. I want to kill millions of creatures. No one can stop me."


    "I miss the taste of flesh and blood, so sweet."


    After a while, nearly 20 figures rushed out of the lower space of the cemetery.


    "Everyone, the tower is facing an impact. Please help me kill the enemy."


    Looking at the wake-up Lich figures, Isaac looked a little dignified. These lichs are not far from madness. Once they have red eyes, they can be said that they don''t recognize their relatives.


    Hearing this, his cold eyes fell on Isaac.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    "He has the ring of the dead. He should be the bearer of this generation."


    The soul fire in the eyes beat. After seeing the scarlet ring on Isaac''s index finger, even if they were rebellious, the lichs restrained their malice slightly, because the real owner of the ring was undead lubedo.


    "Cut, are these strange insects the enemy? Let me burn them to ashes."


    He looked away from Isaac and locked the rolling black fog outside. His eyes showed madness. He was wrapped in bloody flames. A seventh order Lich plunged into the black fog like a bloody meteor.


    Seeing such a scene, the soul fire in his eyes changed. Isaac didn''t choose to stop it by force after all.


    The next moment, the blood color was submerged by black, silent, and there was no movement, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this situation, even the half crazy Lich noticed that it was wrong. At this time, the silent Isaac finally spoke.


    "He has fallen. These strange insects are very terrible. The general seven levels are not their opponents at all. We need to unite together."


    Hearing this, with a lesson from the past, these newly awakened lichs finally did not refute Isaac''s words. Although they were close to death, they would also be afraid to face death.


    At this moment, outside the Xinghui cage, he felt the cold and powerful breath, and Emil was finally no longer silent.


    A single seventh order is really just the food of the predator, but when nearly 30 seventh orders are combined to form a joint force, qualitative change will occur, and even if the predator can win, the loss will not be small.


    "The living should return to the world, and the dead should sleep in samsara. It is common sense that life and death are orderly."


    The body of rules became manifest, and Emil stepped into the cage of starlight.


    "Magic ¡¤ return of soul."


    The body of the soul gathers and disperses invisibly, the hexagonal reincarnation disc is blessed on the body, and an illusory and terrible huge face is formed in the void.


    Hoo, open your mouth and contain endless darkness, which seems to hide an unknown world, followed by the birth of terrible suction, which does not interfere with matter and directly points to the soul.


    "My soul is shaking."


    "He''s pulling our souls."


    When the magic came into effect, the prelude to soul summoning sounded, and the Wizards in the cemetery immediately realized that it was wrong. Among them, the wizards who turned into lichs reacted most violently. Their souls were shaky under the influence of this force, and could leave at any time. On the contrary, the living people were much less affected.


    In fact, the magic of the return of soul was created by Emil for the special life of the dead, and he was particularly restrained from these liches in the cemetery.


    "Damn it."


    The soul fire drifted and felt his shaken soul. Isaac''s face was completely gloomy. That is, at this time, the predator tore the inner defense of the cemetery and swept in like a wave, drowning everything.


    With the cooperation of the two phases, the cemetery was completely lost, that is, at this time, the dark purple Heterodimensional laser shone in the void, and Morrel seized the opportunity to attack Isaac.


    With the passage of time, the resistance of the cemetery became weaker and weaker as the spirit of Lich was pulled into reincarnation by yimir.


    "Lubedo won''t let you go. You don''t understand his terror. I''m waiting for you at the end of death."


    With an unwilling roar, Isaac''s body was crushed into powder by a dragon''s claw.


    At the end of the battle, except for the three captured living people, the seventh order wizards and some apprentices, all other lives in the cemetery died.


    "Lubedo? I''m waiting for him."


    Playing with the ring of the dead in his hand, Morrel whispered softly. In fact, the greatest role of this thing is to control many lichs to form a joint force. The actual power is difficult to play in the hands of outsiders. At most, it is an ordinary seventh order strange thing, which is actually symbolic significance.


    "Take this thing back. Sigger should be able to use it."


    As his figure became apparent, Emil appeared next to Morrel.


    Hearing the speech, Morrel nodded.


    "Eat it here and don''t waste it."


    His eyes fell on the empty necropolis wizard towers, and Emir gave a new instruction.


    Buzzing, black fog surging, rolling like a tide, completely drowning the whole necropolis wizard tower.


    "Let''s go."


    Gather the feeding insects, wash the void with the power of reincarnation, wash away all traces, and imir turned and left.


    When the bright stars go away, there is only nothingness left in place, not even a grain of gravel, which is too clean. When the blockade of the heavenly eye dissipates, an ancient will waves in a distant unknown land.


    In the world of yuklar, Emir and Morrel came here.


    Buzzing, the swarm of feeding insects buzzing, and a large amount of life force is released to form various visions. This is the rich fruit produced by the feeding insects after swallowing nearly thirty seventh steps and the whole graveyard tower group.


    Seeing the manifestation of consciousness, Sean will change into a drop of water again. Morrel, who has fallen into silence, is thrown into the sea of life. In the next moment, his consciousness communicates with the eternal spirit.


    The mechanical palm covering the sky fell from the sky, distorted the space, and brought the whole sea of life into his hand. Under Sean''s control, the boat of eternity moved.


    Compared with the past, the present eternal boat is very different, because it has integrated the hand of eighth order wonder Gorgon.


    There are two kinds of eighth order strange things. One has real eighth order power, such as Sean''s infernal gate, and the other has illusory eighth order power, such as the weapon of the eternal boat ¡¤ immortal hammer. He has illusory thunder power.


    These two kinds of eight level strange things have eight levels of power. The difference is that illusory eight level strange things can only exert their strongest power in the hands of their original owners, because their power source itself is the separation of the people who made them from themselves, and after losing their original owners, their power tends to weaken slowly with the passage of time. Of course, It''s a long process.


    Gore''s hand is an illusory eighth order wonder, which contains illusory alchemy sovereign energy. It is just suitable for smelting the eternal boat. There is no future trouble. However, after smelting Gore''s hand and taking charge of the illusory alchemy sovereign energy, the eternal boat has been regarded as the first half of the alchemy Masters.


    "Human body alchemy and flesh refining."


    Roaring, thunder intertwined, like an oven, in the palm of the eternal boat, the sea of life boiling, a new alchemy began, and flesh refining itself is a simplified version of immortal refining.

 Chapter 931

    In the world of yuklar, the sea of life rolls endlessly. With the continuous falling of thunder, an almost perfect God body is quietly bred.


    "After this exercise, I''m afraid no one can match his body in the seven steps."


    The dark eyes were full of light. Through the intertwined thunder and the sea of life, Emil sighed when he looked at the perfect body floating and sinking in the palm of the eternal boat.


    Hearing the speech, Sean shook his head.


    "You may have forgotten the Alexander the great. It is not enough for Morrel to surpass his pure flesh and blood."


    Hearing this, thinking of Alexander''s details, Emil didn''t say anything. Flesh and blood refining can effectively strengthen Morrel''s divine body, but this strengthening is only quantitative stacking, not qualitative change. Morrel wants to surpass Alexander in a short time. Only real immortal refining can be done, but immortal refining is too dangerous, There is not enough basis to rashly try to embrace death is the only outcome.


    "I''ve collected enough firewood this time. I need you to help me."


    Instead of struggling with Morrel''s problem, Emil changed the subject.


    Hearing the speech, Sean''s eyes fell on Emil.


    "Think about it?"


    "Think about it. You can''t fall too far behind Morrel."


    Facing Sean''s eyes, Emil gave a positive answer.


    "OK."


    Knowing that Emil had really made up his mind, Sean nodded.


    With the passage of time, the sun and the moon flow, the violent thunder gradually subsides, the vast sea of life has disappeared, and there is only a supernatural and introverted divine body, which looks like Morrel.


    Hum, open your eyes, eyes like electricity, shining through the void, a terrible force began to recover in Morrel''s tiny God body.


    The dragon, bimon, magic ape, gods... 71 figures with extraordinary breath emerged behind Morrel. They came from different times and different races. The only thing they have in common is that they are sacred. Each of them has crossed and crossed an era. In an instant, the sacred breath intertwined into an ocean in the yukral world.


    "It''s really unpleasant to include me."


    Looking at the shadow as like as two peas in the black robe behind Morel, emir''s eyes narrowed, and the breath of that figure was exactly the same as him.


    "Seventy one incarnation, plus himself, just seventy-two. Is this a coincidence or a certainty?"


    Compared with Emil, Sean seemed very casual. The seventy-one figures formed by Morrel represented seventy-one life forms, each of which was different. Emil represented the spirit body, that is, at this time, the divine brilliance was intertwined, and the seventy-one great figures disappeared into Morrel''s body one by one.


    The divine form is constantly changing and the breath is constantly rising. In this moment, after 71 changes, Morrel seems to present thousands of different faces, but in the end, he returns to plain and maintains his original divine form.


    "Buddha, Emir."


    One step out, thousands of miles away, Morrel came to the immortal mountain.


    "How do you feel?"


    Morrel''s figure was reflected in his blue eyes, from which Sean saw thousands of different faces.


    Hearing this, Morrel''s round face showed an undisguised smile.


    "Better than ever."


    Reach out and grasp it gently. The invisible space turns into gentle water in Morrel''s hand. This is pure power.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Morrel handed the water of space in the palm of his hand to Emil.


    Hearing the speech, he raised his head. Emil looked at Morrel expressionless, as if he were looking at a childish ghost.


    Facing Emil''s eyes, Morrel was embarrassed and never had the pride of turning over to be the master again.


    Looking at such a scene, a smile appeared on Sean''s face. His three characters were different. Morrel should be the closest to him.


    "Morrel, now that you have completed your transformation, go to the origin continent. The war is raging there. You go to share some pressure for sigger."


    At the critical moment, Sean spoke to resolve the embarrassment for Morrel.


    Hearing the speech, Morrel nodded. Without the slightest delay, Morrel turned and left the world of yuclair.


    "Let''s start."


    After Morrel left, Emil''s eyes fell on Sean, and his mood fluctuated slightly.


    Seeing such a scene, Sean nodded, and the big hand covering the sky came again. However, compared with the time of refining Morrel''s flesh and blood, Sean now looked more dignified. His soul was a private and sensitive existence. This time, he only served as an auxiliary role, mainly relying on Emil himself.


    While Sean was refining the soul for Emil, in the distant time and space, a touch of dragon shadow was fighting with a touch of snake shadow, and the timeline was intertwined into chaos between them. They kept jumping between the present and the future.


    "Why? Why did your strength break through the limit?"


    The Divine Body staying at the current node was torn by the attack from the future, and any defense was useless. Looking at the time dragon across time and space, the king of time and disaster was full of disbelief.


    It''s not the first time he has fought with the time dragon. He admits that the time dragon is powerful. His personal strength is comparable to the powerful divine power, and even stronger by virtue of the strange rules of time. However, there is no qualitative gap between him and the time dragon who also master the power of time and integrate the origin of the liberal world. He can''t do anything about the time dragon, and the time dragon can''t do anything about him, But this time, the situation changed. The time dragon broke the limit and gave play to the power beyond the seventh level.


    "You don''t have to know about it."


    The two young and decadent faucets drooped, as if they had been drained. The middle faucet was completely transformed into a silver white fox head. Looking at the dying king of disaster, the dark eyes of the time dragon were full of indifference.


    The frozen river of time thawed, and the ferocious dragon claws came across time. The dying king of time disaster was sealed by the time dragon without resistance, and became a small bug in amber.


    "The price was a little high, but at last we got something."


    Looking at the sealed king of time and disaster in his hand, the time dragon sighed. In order to seize the king of time and disaster, he used super standard strength to directly freeze the river from the long river of time to the future, temporarily lock the king of time and disaster in the present, and directly hit the king of time and disaster from the future.


    "I''m back. Are you still there?"


    Standing on the long river of time, overlooking the past, present and future, the time dragon captures a figure, but it''s a pity to get nothing.


    "If you''re still there, the most likely place is there. I''ll have a look anyway."


    Taking back his eyes and turning his mind, the fox face of the time dragon showed a complex color, with nostalgia, worry and a trace of fear. At this time, his own powerful power began to fall inevitably. He could no longer surpass the long river of time, but could only integrate into it, as if some power was binding him.


    "The time dragon is born and powerful, which brings its own future to an end. This is both a gift and a constraint, dragon mother, ah."


    The breath fell and returned to normal. Thinking of the existence of the dragon mother, a sneer appeared on the fox face of the time dragon.


    "I hope you don''t let me down, Sean."


    The consciousness is silent. The fox''s face disappears and turns into a ferocious dragon head again. With the sealed king of time and disaster, the figure of time dragon disappears into the depths of time and space.

 Chapter 932

    The origin of the continent, the front line, the blazing fire of war has completely ignited here.


    After the alliance between the wizard civilization and the kingship alliance, the Mensa empire was finally no longer silent. They put the hat of communicating with foreign enemies and selling their own world on the head of the kingship alliance, and used this as an excuse to launch a war against the kingship alliance again. Although they covered up, it could not cover up the fact that they had formed a alliance with the hell army.


    The most important thing is that at this time node, after hell and wizard civilization, the star snake family and ELF family also began to project power to the liberal world on a large scale. Perhaps it is because they always have a little scruples about wizard civilization, or they don''t want to win the hell world too easily. They didn''t directly form an alliance with the hell world, Instead, let some strong snake and ELF families join the camp of Mensa Empire and hell world in their own name.


    Under such circumstances, the collision between the two camps has become more and more terrible. The fight at the seventh level has become a normal. So far, the two sides have completely fallen, and the seventh level that can no longer be revived has been close to double digits. Such a loss makes many people feel cold, and this seems to be only the beginning.


    Of course, up to now, although the war has been going on, the Royal alliance has lost a lot, but it is not without harvest. With a large amount of luck blessings and the tempering of the war, many strong people have emerged on the side of the Royal alliance in a short time, among which the most notable are the goblin dragon Yulin Borges, the undead bird Semia and the Green Pheasant, which have gone further one after another, He has stepped into the seventh level, and among the younger generation, RAM Montell has also made brilliant achievements. In this war, he has experienced a tragic massacre. He finally promoted to the seventh level based on the three rules of war, killing and soul. Just like Sean in the past, he may be expected to become the eighth level and become the soldier master in the future.


    Let go of the whole. As far as siguel is concerned, his harvest is also expensive.


    This war that swept many forces has completely become a meat grinder. From ordinary soldiers to sacred beings, it is possible to fall in it. The number is more than ten million. These fallen creatures have greatly filled the vacancy of sigger''s divine system. Up to now, other little gods have not said that sigger''s divine system has given birth to four seventh order true gods.


    Through the completion of the divine system, sigger, as the king of God, has further gathered cause and effect. Driven by this force, he has completed the secondary limit transformation of the cause and effect rule. The speed is amazing. This is the strange of cause and effect. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he can rise up with the trend and ascend to the sky step by step.


    In the forest of Golden Oak, on the mountain of gods, after Morrel took the pressure on the battlefield, sigger came back here to re sort out the cause and effect line.


    The simple convergence of cause and effect can only build strength for him in a short time, and can not really make him step into the eighth level. There are still great future problems. Those who borrow the power of cause and effect will be entangled by cause and effect one day. Only by clarifying cause and effect and allowing cause and effect to be rewarded is the right way.


    "Eh? A guest is coming."


    Put down the cause and effect line in his hand, feel the fluctuation of time and space, and look out of the holy residence. Sigger''s look moves slightly.


    "It''s strange. How could it be him?"


    Sigger was puzzled to determine the identity of the comer.


    "But it''s not a bad thing, but a great good thing."


    With the fluctuation of the cause and effect line, sigger opened the door of the holy house.


    "I want to join the kingship alliance. This is my sincerity."


    When he came to sigger, the time dragon didn''t circle around and directly said his purpose. At the same time, two time amber appeared in his hand.


    "The king of air disaster and the king of time disaster? It''s really a big gift."


    Seeing the things sealed in time amber, sigger''s heart surged.


    The twelve kings of natural disasters are all the targets of the jade kingdom. Apart from the eighth order king of earth disasters, the most troublesome ones should be the king of air disasters and the king of time disasters. Both of them master space and time, which are very difficult to deal with. In particular, the king of time disasters, once he conceals his heart, hides his traces as much as possible, hides into the future, and is bound by the uklar world in his own power, When it can''t be made explicit, even if Sean controls the eternal boat, he is unlikely to succeed. Originally, Sigel wanted to wait for his strength to go further and try to weave cause and effect. He didn''t expect that the king of disaster appeared in front of him.


    "Why?"


    Without rushing to receive this gift, sigger''s eyes fell on the time dragon.


    Hearing this, the time dragon fell into a brief silence.


    "Because I see the possibility of subverting the future in you."


    The dragon''s body covered with bronze scales reflected a faint light. The three heads raised and looked directly at sigger. The time dragon gave its own answer.


    "Subvert the future?"


    Whispered, the answer of the time dragon was beyond sigger''s expectation, but he knew that the time dragon was telling the truth.


    "Do you want to break the shackles of fate and break your limits by subverting the future?"


    Looking at the time dragon, Sigel was thoughtful.


    Time dragon can be said to be a myth among mythical dragons. Although sigger doesn''t know much about this legendary dragon, he also knows some of its characteristics, the most important of which is to restrain his future.


    This characteristic has created the legend of the time dragon. They were born strong and do not need to grow slowly like other mythical dragons, but it also limits their future. He was born at the peak and will not grow any more.


    It can be said that the Dragon life of time dragon sees the head at a glance, which can only be described as simple, boring and boring. Of course, it is also a fact that hundreds of millions of creatures can''t live such a life after their whole life.


    Hearing sigger''s words, without hesitation, the time Dragon nodded. This is indeed his purpose, and there is nothing to hide.


    Small potential can be changed, but the general trend is difficult to reverse. This is the development law of many worlds. Under such a general trend, the sanctity of the seventh order is also small. Even the great man of the eighth order sometimes feels powerless.


    As a time dragon born in the Boya world, if he wants to rewrite his destiny, he must subvert the future of the Boya world. It is impossible to rely on himself, because it is coerced by the general trend and can only rely on outsiders, but it is also not easy, because it involves not only the sanctity of the seventh order, but also the greatness of the eighth order, They are part of the general trend.


    After screening, he finally chose Sean. Sean is not only an outsider, but also strong enough. In Sean, he saw the possibility of subverting the future of Boya world.


    "Welcome to join us."


    Seeing the time dragon''s unabashed recognition and weaving cause and effect, sigger accepted the two time amber.


    Cause and effect fell, and the time dragon perceived something, but did not stop it.


    "I hope to see your own Sean. I have something I want to talk to him about."


    When the general intention is reached, time dragon puts forward its own requirements.


    Hearing this, sigger''s eyes narrowed. In addition to the eighth order power wizard xiupunos, the time dragon was the first to see through the connection between them and Sean.


    "It seems that the travel in the long river of time has brought you rich knowledge."


    Words, sigger''s old face with a touch of cold.


    Hearing this, the time dragon was silent and just looked straight at sigger without wavering.

 Chapter 933

    The world of yuklar, the lower world, the underworld, the dead are crying.


    The brilliance of life and death is intertwined, and the hexagonal reincarnation disc is hanging high, symbolizing the six black holes of the six roads, slowly rotating and erasing all souls.


    "Ah, Lord lubedo will not let you go."


    "I curse you."


    When they woke up temporarily, the spirits of the lichs struggled frantically, but with the bondage of reincarnation, they were unable to break free. Thunder cleaved and burned, and the thunder all over the sky was intertwined with the strands of golden flame. These seven levels of sacred souls were gradually washed away all traces and returned to the purest essence.


    With the soul of the seventh order Lich as the nutrient, with the continuous progress of soul alchemy, emir''s strong soul continues to grow.


    "It''s the limit."


    With the passage of time, feeling the fullness of the soul, Emil did not absorb the Lich''s soul to strengthen himself, but he did not stop smelting the Lich''s soul.


    "When there is a strong suppression of strange things in the six ways, now is the best opportunity."


    The thought turned in his heart, and Emir began to guide the remaining pure souls. At the same time, the thunder sea churned, and a giant virtual shadow with a sledgehammer emerged.


    Roaring, thunder roaring, with the soul as the material, the giant kept smashing down with a war hammer, as if he was tempering something. With the giant''s action, the hexagonal reincarnation disc hanging high in the sky gradually changed, symbolizing the six dark holes of the six channels sprouting subtle brilliance, as if pregnant with something.


    The original essence of hexagonal reincarnation disc is Emil''s reincarnation eye pupil technique. In the past, in order to enhance the power of reincarnation eye, Emil has successively suppressed the strange forces such as death, luoshengmen and danghun mountain in the six Tao. Now, with the help of Sean''s soul alchemy, these strange forces are beginning to be crushed and reconstructed again in combination with the purest soul quality.


    "There are six ways of reincarnation, three evils and three goodness, three evils: Hell, hungry ghost and animal, and three goodness: human, Asura and heaven."


    The soul roared, the only soberness in front of Emil''s consciousness, looked up at the sky, and the divine light bloomed in his dark eyes. Emil saw the interior of the six ways, where there were six groups of gray brilliance.


    "There should be six treasures in the six ways, including luoshengmen, danghun mountain, unintentional lock, soul summoning flag, Shura blade and heaven''s net."


    The idea arose, the thunder and the golden flame intertwined, and the six gray brilliance gradually outlined their own body with emir''s mind. That is, at this moment, the speed of the hexagonal reincarnation disc absorbing pure soul increased sharply. Before he was a gentleman, he is now a greedy beast.


    Take the seventh order sacred soul as the firewood, quench and refine the soul quality, and pour it into the hexagonal reincarnation plate continuously. With the passage of time, the six groups of hazy brilliance have completely transformed and manifested their own divine form.


    The scarlet gate in hell road stands, engraved with twisted faces, and the warm blood drips. The pink crystal mountain in hungry ghost road stands quietly, and the extreme cruelty is hidden under the beautiful appearance. Those who set foot on this mountain should be frightened. The silver and white locks in animal road are linked like nine chains that can''t be solved and disordered. Those who are careless are animals, In the human way, a vague divine shadow stands with a black flag. It is silent. He is the guide. The dagger in the Shura way is stained with blood, symbolizing killing. There is nothing in the heavenly way, but it seems to be everywhere.


    The whale swallows a large amount of soul matter. The six strange things give birth to divine forms and show their miracles. The golden flame suddenly flourishes and evolves into the shape of a divine bird, which has the potential to burn the sky.


    The soul was blatantly burned by the golden flame, and Emil''s body became illusory for a time. He noticed such a change and frowned slightly. Sean was about to lead the power of the eternal boat to forcibly seal the golden flame, but at this time Emil himself stopped his action.


    After destruction, there is rebirth, ten births and ten deaths. It seems that it has touched a certain boundary. At this moment, the characteristics of the golden flame are no longer simple destruction, but with a trace of nirvana.


    When the soul was disillusioned, the six new treasures were recast and resonated with each other. The hexagonal reincarnation disc as the main body also began to undergo qualitative change, from illusion to reality.


    Sobbing, the glory of life and death scours the heaven and earth, reincarnation comes out, thousands of ghosts are surprised, hundreds of millions of undead cry at the same time, the cry penetrates the heaven and earth, echoes in the world, and shakes the stars in the heaven.


    Boom, the sky is collapsing. From illusion to reality, there are six treasures to suppress six ways respectively. At this moment, the hexagonal reincarnation disc is no longer a simple pupil technique, but close to the existence of strange things. The most important thing is that there is a trace of immortal Qi flowing on its surface. Although it is very weak, it does exist. It is this trace of falling immortal breath that collapses the sky.


    On the immortal mountain, the blue eyes reflected the virtual shadow of going out and observed all changes. Sean''s face also showed a trace of surprise. Things went better than expected.


    With the help of the characteristics of the golden flame and the assistance of soul alchemy, take the souls of dozens of seventh order lichs as firewood to enhance emir''s soul heritage. This is the fundamental purpose of this alchemy. However, although emir''s essence is special and based on soul, life and death, his soul power is also limited.


    In order to break this limit, Sean and Emil found another way to create six treasures and enhance Emil''s heritage. However, now the golden flame has changed and the six treasures have resonated, which has triggered the operation of the sovereign energy of reincarnation, making the hexagonal reincarnation disc from illusion to reality. The effect is far better than expected, and even produced a slight qualitative change.


    "My lord reincarnation, life and death are in hand."


    The dark eyes were full of divine light, shining through all the darkness. Emil opened his palm. The next moment, the hexagonal reincarnation disk across the void continued to shrink and slowly fell into Emil''s palm.


    Flesh and blood are connected, and there is no half estrangement. For this special strange thing, Emil is in control of the heart, because the two are one. Measured by some world views, the hexagonal reincarnation disc is Emil''s treasure. The two lives are connected, intrinsically related, both prosperity and loss.


    "I''m half an eighth now?"


    Mastering the reincarnation disc and feeling the palpitating power, especially the immortal Qi, the thoughts in Emil''s heart kept rolling.


    "Not to mention, with the help of the hexagonal reincarnation disc, your power has been reached, but your own ID soul has not really undergone qualitative change and stained with immortal traces."


    The void fluctuated, and Sean''s figure appeared next to Emil.


    Hearing the speech, Emil nodded. His current situation is still a little different from that of Alexander the great. Alexander''s own flesh has undergone qualitative change and engraved immortal traces, but his soul has not yet. Just because of the special hexagonal reincarnation disc, he can use this similar force recklessly.


    "But it''s fast. The hexagonal reincarnation disc has given birth to an immortal Qi machine. You can sharpen your soul and make your soul change slowly. It''s much safer than other methods."


    Looking at the contemplative Emil, Sean spoke again. The door had been opened and Emil could step in at any time.


    "Well, clean up here. There are guests, because your business has been delayed for a long time."


    Listening to the wailing of ghosts and looking at the chaotic underworld, Sean frowned slightly.


    Hearing this, looking at the ghost crying in the underworld, Emil''s pale face showed a cold and fierce color. The next moment reincarnation shook, and thousands of ghosts crawled and silent.

 Chapter 934

    In the world of yuklar, the immortal mountain is filled with clear tea fragrance, the auspicious atmosphere gathers into clouds, and the sound of rules is whispering.


    "Should I call you Kieran or moye?"


    He handed the enlightenment tea to the time dragon girl sitting opposite him, turned into a human shape, with a cold and gorgeous face and silver hair. Sean spoke. He had seen through this girl''s heel and foot. To tell the truth, it was a little unexpected, but it seemed reasonable.


    Hearing this, the silver dragon pupil of the time dragon stirred a trace of waves.


    "As you know, I can only trace your past back to your 15-year-old body, that is, when you first came to the world, there was a blank. To be honest, if I didn''t follow the clues from the results and carefully compared the behavioral differences between you before and after your 15-year-old, I''m afraid I can''t be sure that you are an outsider, just What I didn''t expect is that you should know the name moye. "


    Sipping the hot tea, he admitted that he had traced the fact of Sean''s past, which brought a touch of sadness to the words of time dragon.


    "The real moye is dead. Let this name be buried in time. You''d better call me Kieran."


    The waves in his heart dissipated, and the mood of time dragon Kieran returned to calm.


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. After all, the name was just a code.


    "What on earth did you want to see me for this time?"


    His eyes fell on the cold and gorgeous face of the time Dragon Girl, and a trace of doubt and curiosity flashed through Sean''s eyes.


    Moye, a common name, represents an extraordinary pet beast. In the pet world, the strongest is the immortal creature comparable to the seventh order. For example, the old Jiaoren, who once ravaged the sea and now disappeared, was once the immortal creature in the pet world. Similarly, there is the son of the black flame and the sun in the spiritual world. He is also an immortal creature, However, in the legend of spoiling the world, there is a powerful existence in the name of God above immortal creatures, but this legend has not been confirmed.


    If there is a divine creature in the enchanting world, moye is the most likely one. His predecessor is the reincarnation fox, who holds the power of time. In order to accompany his Master Chu tomb, he uses his power to reverse time and space, reset the enchanting world again and again, and so on, so that the timeline of the enchanting world becomes a ring, and everything moves with him.


    There is no doubt that the spoiled world is a powerful seventh order world, and it may even touch the eighth order. It is conceivable that Mo Xie can disrupt the timeline of the world and reset the world again and again.


    "I used to be the master of time, but now I have lost this power. I want to go to the past with your power. I have some doubts that need to be solved there."


    "Of course, I believe there will also be things you are interested in, such as the source of changes in the world."


    Silver eyes looked directly at Sean, and time dragon Kieran said his purpose.


    Hearing the speech, Sean frowned slightly.


    "You''re talking about the past of spoiling the world?"


    The spoiled world has now been integrated with the Boya world, and its past has been swallowed up by the Boya world. It is not a simple thing to trace back. Moreover, if everything is really as conjectured, there may be some taboos in the past of the spoiled world.


    However, time dragon Kieran or reincarnation fox moye was once the Lord of time and took charge of the power of time. Now even if he lost the power of the past, it is not completely impossible to trace the past by his means of running time.


    Hearing this, time dragon Kieran nodded.


    "The past of spoiling the world was buried by destructive forces. Now my own strength alone is not enough to break such barriers."


    Looking directly at Sean, time dragon Kieran gave a further explanation.


    "Yes, I''ll go with you."


    After a little meditation, Sean gave a positive answer. He also had some doubts to solve there, and now he has enough strength to protect himself.


    Hearing this, time dragon Kieran finally had a touch of relief between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Wow, the virtual shadow of the long river of time was pulled out. Time dragon Kieran stirred time to divide the only river in the past into two layers, one real and the other unreal. Such a means is not what ordinary time rule holders can do, at least Sean can''t.


    "Let''s go."


    When the door opened, it showed the shape of a dragon and gave out a long dragon chant. Kieran took the lead in flying into the long river of time and chasing the trace of illusion.


    Roar, thunder, driving the eternal boat, stepping on the thunder, Sean followed Kieran.


    Upstream, time goes back. I don''t know how long later, a touch of deep darkness appears in front of time dragon Kieran and Sean. The road ahead is broken.


    Looking at such a scene, I stopped, and a fox shadow with nine tails and a crown appeared behind the time dragon Kieran.


    Stepping on the long river of time, the nine tails extend infinitely. Docility, elegance, pride, indifference, wildness and bloodthirsty are his pronouns. He is as arrogant as a king, as elegant as a beauty and as indifferent as an iceberg.


    "There must be traces of existence. The lost should return, and the broken should continue."


    The broken crown sprouts brilliance, the rhythm of time, and the deep darkness is lit up.


    The silver mysterious particles converge into a bridge. Under the control of time dragon Kieran, the broken past is connected. However, what appears in front of Sean and time dragon is not a smooth road, but a red sea of fire, in which there are twelve twisted demons roaring.


    "It''s up to you next."


    The fox shadow dissipated, the breath fell sharply, and there was a sense of weakness. Time dragon Kieran turned his eyes to Sean.


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded.


    "The breath of the king of the twelve natural disasters is somewhat similar, but specious, and there is this sea of fire."


    The light in his eyes shone through the void. Looking at the red sea of fire and twelve twisted shadows, Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    "Maybe the answer is here."


    With one step out, the void trembled and raised the immortal hammer, Sean no longer hesitated.


    Roaring, thunder burst, tearing time and annihilating everything. In the red sea of fire, Sean, who was driving the boat of eternity, immediately opened a way.


    "Go."


    Pulling the time Dragon into the world of yuclair, stepping on the silver bridge connecting the past and driving the boat of eternity, Sean took the initiative to rush to the sea of fire.


    The power contained in this sea of fire is very terrible. Even if he drives the eternal boat, Sean has no ability to annihilate it. Even if it is not for the power of the sea of fire and the power of the twelve demons to restrain each other, Sean''s attempt to open up a channel is not so easy.

 Chapter 935

    Heat, unprecedented blazing, seems to melt all substances. Here, flame is the only concept that exists.


    Roaring, thundering, wanted to continue to open up the way ahead, but was soon ignited or assimilated by the red flame.


    The flame spread and ignited the towering giant, such as the maggot of tarsal bone, which was difficult to erase. It soon hooked into the sea and completely submerged the giant.


    "What a terrible flame."


    Even with the shelter of the eternal boat, Sean still had a feeling of burning in his heart. At this moment, the fire and rain covering the whole world fell from the air, just like the coming of the apocalyptic natural disaster.


    "But it won''t stop me."


    The empty shadow of the door is reflected in the blue eyes. Although the sea of fire is blazing, Sean''s mind has not wavered. Through personal contact, he confirmed the reality of the sea of fire, and Sean no longer hesitated.


    Buzzing, pale golden radiance germinated on the divine body of the eternal boat, reflecting the sea of fire. The immortal gas engine flowed and allowed the red flame to burn. It was consistent and ignored the endless sea of fire ahead. The eternal boat strode forward to the depths of the sea of fire.


    As time went by, a pair of big white bone hands tore the barrier of the sea of fire, and a white bone giant with light golden radiance came out of the sea of fire.


    "Finally came out."


    There is a red flame flowing in the mouth and nose, the blood and flesh disappear completely, and the eyes are empty. At this time, the appearance of the eternal boat is really sad, but these are only appearances.


    The immortal Qi machine flows, the red flame wrapped around the God''s body is caught, the flesh and blood regenerates, and the eternal boat soon returns to its original shape, as if there is no change.


    The illusory sovereignty of alchemy can work, and the right arm turns into a mechanical arm. One moment ago, it was still struggling in the palm of the eternal boat, like the red flame of a living creature, which was immediately refined into a red gem, emitting warm light, like a small red sun.


    "Although it is one-time, it can hurt the eighth order great man."


    Looking at the little red sun in the palm of the eternal boat, Sean''s eyes showed a trace of satisfaction.


    After integrating the hand of the eighth order wonder ¡¤ Gore Gong, with the physical heritage of the giant''s ancestor and the massive life power brought back by the predator, Sean made a real life alchemy and immortality of the eternal boat, upgraded the secondary power into immortality through alchemy, and the result was very good. The eternal boat achieved the immortality of the flesh in one fell swoop, Got one of the three credentials.


    In this case, the red flame can also completely burn the flesh and blood of the eternal boat, and its intensity can be seen in general. Once the ordinary eighth order is injured, it is almost an inevitable thing.


    Thinking like this, Sean once again turned his eyes to the sea of fire behind him, which itself is a kind of resource. He is not a photo in history, but a real existence. It is the residue of the power that destroyed the spoiled world at the beginning, which continues to this day.


    Just do what you want and ride the boat of eternity. Sean stretched out his palm to the sea of fire again.


    Again and again, flesh and blood entered, white bones returned, and with himself as bait, Sean kept stealing the power of the sea of fire. His flesh was immortal and was not afraid of such harm.


    "It''s the limit."


    The magic light bloomed in his eyes. Through the sea of fire, looking at the twelve crazy roaring shadows of demons and gods, Sean had insight in his heart.


    The power of the red sea of fire and the power of the twelve demons have been entangled since ancient times. Before, the red sea of fire suppressed the virtual shadow of the twelve demons, but now the power of the red sea of fire has been stolen by him. This balance has been deflected, and the virtual shadow of the twelve demons has a tendency to suppress the red sea of fire in reverse.


    "But that''s enough."


    Looking at the ten red suns shining in the palm of his hand, Sean resolutely stopped his action and continued. The old balance was completely broken. He was bound to get into some trouble, and the gain outweighed the loss.


    Hum, the portal of space is opened, and the figure of time dragon Kieran appears in the outside world.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    He looked down at the time dragon and Sean spoke.


    Hearing the speech, his eyes fell on the eternal boat, and a brilliant flash flashed in the eyes of time dragon Kieran.


    "Yes, follow me."


    The radiance of time spread. In this broken past, a time node was soon captured by time dragon Kieran.


    The golden time channel takes shape, and time dragon and Sean enter it successively.


    Blue sky, white clouds, abundant vegetation and free animals. This is a thriving world and an ordinary world. There is no trace of extraordinary existence. According to the normal law of development, such a world may be buried by time soon, but it is an accident.


    A red sun fell from the sky, its fiery power ignited the whole world, and the first biological extinction began.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has been. A red sun hangs high in the air, emitting magical power to nourish the whole world, everything grows, and a new ecosystem begins to take shape. That is, from this time on, this ordinary world is no longer ordinary, there is a thing called vitality, and begins to embark on the road of transcendence.


    For some unknown reason, animals can naturally absorb the power of the red sun, so the original monster was born, and they became the first extraordinary creatures in the world.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it will take. The virtual shadows of the twelve demons and gods come from outside. They seem to be chasing the red day. As soon as they come to this world, they have a fierce collision with the red day.


    The destructive power dissipated, and the second biological extinction began. I don''t know how long later, the aftermath of the war subsided, new life sprouted in the destroyed soil, and life began to flourish again. At this time, there were two suns in the sky, one red and one black. The Red Sun Hung high in the sky, and the black sun was hidden in the shadow, which was rare.


    The tide of history rolled forward and was nourished by the red sun. The spoiled world became more and more powerful, and countless powerful monsters began to be born. Unfortunately, human beings could not absorb the power of the red sun at all. It was always ordinary until the great wisdom found the secret of the soul, honed the soul and signed a contract with the monsters, so as to grasp the extraordinary power, Since then, human civilization began to embark on a new road, and the two rounds of the sun also had a new name.


    The red is called the red flame day, which symbolizes the source of life, because it is his constant power that nourishes the spirits of the spoiled world. Without him, the spoiled world is just an ordinary and magic free world, while the black is called the black flame day, which symbolizes destruction and is considered by later generations to be the reflection of the red flame day, Every time he appears, he will bring disaster to all spirits who spoil the world.

 Chapter 936

    "What is this thing?"


    Standing in the past, walking through one time node after another, watching the sky hanging high, the glory enveloping the whole world, and the red flame of all things, Sean had a rare hesitation in his heart.


    The enchanted world was originally an ordinary world, which was not remarkable in the world of heaven. It was precisely because of the emergence of the red flame that it created its transformation. It can upgrade a demon free world into a seven level world at one stroke. The power of the red flame can be seen in general.


    However, although he walked in the past and witnessed the advent and change of the red flame, what Sean saw was actually the appearance. From the beginning to the end, he did not see the essence of the red flame, because it was very dangerous.


    Although it is said that this is the past that has passed away and the reflection of real history, some forces can be branded in time and space, eternal and almost conceptual.


    "He is a drop of blood."


    Time intertwined, like a dream, and the human time dragon appeared beside Sean. When he said this, looking at the red burning sun hanging high in the sky, the time dragon Kieran''s face showed a complex look, with longing and palpitation.


    "Don''t think about peeping at him, or you will pay a heavy price, just like me."


    It seems that I think of the unbearable past. I don''t want to say more. Moving the time, time dragon Kieran moves to the next time node.


    Smelling the speech, he took another look at the red burning sun with warm luster in the sky, suppressed his curiosity, and Sean followed behind the time dragon.


    The time node jumps, black and red are intertwined, and the smell of destruction dissipates wantonly. The two suns hang high in the air at the same time and collide constantly, as if the original battle continued. On the earth, the huge forces of the two sides are also fighting recklessly. One side represents the red flame day and the other represents the black flame day.


    The terrible war broke out and the world came to an end. In this process, a silver fox stood up. He looked at all souls, and his nine tails spread into the sky like a pillar of heaven, stirring the wind and cloud. It was precisely because of his existence that all souls, who should have been extinct because of the collision between the red and obsidian sun, got a chance to breathe, Unfortunately, this does not rewrite the final outcome.


    Looking at the silver fox that died in the collision with red Obsidian day and Black Obsidian day, Sean''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the time dragon, because this silver fox is the reincarnation fox, which is moye, the predecessor of time dragon Kieran.


    Without paying attention to Sean''s eyes and watching his predecessor die, time dragon Kieran still looked indifferent.


    The war continued and lost the shelter of the reincarnation fox. Under the collision of red Obsidian day and Black Obsidian day, all souls went to destruction one after another, which was another biological extinction.


    At the end of the battle, the red Obsidian day, which had been suppressed by the Obsidian day, suddenly burst into endless light and turned over in an instant. In the distant past, he used his own power to breed all souls in the world. Now all souls are extinct, and this power begins to nourish him in turn.


    Roar, the good situation was suddenly overturned. In the Obsidian day, the shadow of twelve demons and gods appeared and issued a unwilling roar.


    The divine voice is old and desolate, containing the immortal will to fight heaven and earth. I don''t know what language it is, but at this moment, Sean, who has the gate of Infernal Affairs, inexplicably understood it. They shouted "witch".


    With the determination of burning jade and stone, the Obsidian day rushed to the red Obsidian day, and they wanted to die with him. However, at this time, a cry of tearing time sounded, and a pair of claws like God''s gold stretched out from the red Obsidian day, tearing the Obsidian day directly with an unparalleled posture.


    Hoo, the broken black fire fell from the sky and stained the whole world with an unknown color. It seemed to curse something. After this blow, the power of the red flame seemed to consume too much, and the light became dim.


    In the final ending, with most of the remains of the Obsidian sun, the Obsidian sun converged and fell into the innermost layer of the world. Since then, the spoiled world lost its light and fell into endless extinction, which is the fundamental reason why he was later called the dark world by the wizard civilization.


    When the glory passed away and looked at a dark world of spoiled charm, Sean was shocked and stood in place for a long time. On the contrary, there was a rare expression of excitement on the cold and gorgeous face of time dragon Kieran.


    "So are you still alive?"


    The remnant of the red burning sun falling into the inner layer of the world is reflected in the Dragon pupil, and the time dragon Keelan whispers softly.


    Hearing this, he gathered his scattered thoughts and looked at the time dragon. Sean knew it clearly in his heart.


    The predecessor of the time dragon is the reincarnation fox moye. Moye is not a wild monster. He has a master. His master is the beast keeper Chu tomb. It is said that the soul of the Chu tomb was imprisoned in the red burning sun and could not break free. It is precisely because of this that moye will reverse the time again and again until the end of this destruction.


    Judging from the traces of time, chihuoyao day is always in good condition. Theoretically, there is a great possibility that Chu tomb is still alive, but in fact, this possibility is very weak. Not to mention the horror of collision, the changes of chihuoyao Japanese body alone reveal some bad news, and there seems to be a certain force waking up.


    Of course, although he was not optimistic, Sean had no intention to say it. What he saw and heard this time shocked his mind, and he didn''t have any extra mind to pay attention to these things.


    "Is it really a witch? If so, then


    He lowered his eyes, narrowed his eyes, floated his thoughts, and one absurd idea after another sprang up in Sean''s sea of consciousness.


    "Although absurd, it is indeed possible. My own existence is a doubt. There is also the original true spirit cutting secret method, a fundamental source force point exchange, which is obviously a gift, and this secret method is fundamentally similar to the legendary cutting of three corpses."


    All kinds of doubts were connected in series, and a vague idea took shape. Sean''s mind wavered more and more until the time dragon spoke.


    "Go back, this is the last node, and its downstream has been completely erased."


    He gathered his mind and got the answer he wanted. Time dragon Kieran had the idea of leaving.


    Wen Yan looked at a dark world and was silent for a while. Sean nodded. Normally, there should be a segment after this time node, that is, the moment when the wizard civilization found the spoiled world, but the fact is that this segment has been completely broken and can''t be traced back.


    If it can be traced back, Sean may be able to determine the identity of the behind the scenes man, but there is no regret that it can not be traced back. Sean has guessed the identity of the existing man, and the harvest this time has exceeded his expectations.


    "Let''s go."


    Thunder opened the way. With time dragon Kieran, Sean crossed the sea of fire again and returned to the world from the past.

 Chapter 937

    Boya world, the jade Kingdom, the depths of the void. After returning from the past, Sean fell into silence again.


    In the world of yuklar, the strong world origin is surging, and two brand-new celestial pillars rise from the central sea area, shaking the stars.


    On the immortal mountain, overlooking the whole world, his eyes fell on the ten pillars standing between heaven and earth. Sean looked inexplicable.


    "Although it''s very thin, it''s this smell."


    "Is it really a witch?"


    The blue eyes were deep, and Sean had guessed the origin of the king of the twelve natural disasters.


    At the beginning of the war between red Obsidian day and obsidian day in the spoiled world, obsidian day was torn apart, and the most important essence and most of its forces were plundered by red Obsidian day, but some of them were left out. Later, Boya world swallowed up the spoiled world. In the collision between the two worlds, this part of the forces changed, and the king of the twelve natural disasters was born, They can be said to be the product of the combination of the residual power of obsidian day and the original power of the liberal world.


    "To some extent, the king of the twelve natural disasters can only be regarded as the residue of obsidian day. The reason why they can have immortality is just because they integrate part of the origin of the liberal world."


    "If you don''t lose the most important essence, I''m afraid the power of the king of the twelve natural disasters will be countless times more terrible than now, and may reach level 8."


    His eyes fell on shitianzhu and didn''t move away for a long time. The idea in Sean''s heart kept turning.


    After witnessing the battle between red obsidian and Black Obsidian, Sean understood that although the power of red obsidian and Black Obsidian is vast, it is not enough to despair the great people of the eighth order. The reason why they really let them crush the eighth order is that their power level vaguely exceeds the limit of the eighth order and forms qualitative change. The power they control can no longer be simply described by power.


    Although he didn''t peep at the root, Sean understood that the reason why red obsidian and Black Obsidian have such amazing power is that they both have an extraordinary essence.


    "The virtual shadow of the twelve demons is related to witches and may be an extension of the twelve powers."


    "The red burning sun is a drop of blood, and it is the party chased and killed by the virtual shadow of the twelve demons. Is it really related to that demon emperor?"


    "From the pirate, fire shadow, fighting spirit and other worlds I have experienced, my memory of previous lives is not false. If so, those myths and legends are not necessarily false, at least some of them are likely to be true."


    "If this is true, then the emergence of red and Black Obsidian may be the continuation of the original Lich robbery. Some of their forces crossed the sea of void and appeared in this world."


    His eyes moved and Sean''s thoughts floated.


    "If it is really that world, there must be many immortal lives of the ninth order. Those who are beyond time and destiny and are eternal and free are the lives of the ninth order. According to this situation, although it is only an extension of part of the power, whether it is red fire Obsidian day or black fire Obsidian day must have some essence of the ninth order."


    "If the red Obsidian day is really the blood of the demon emperor, and he plundered most of the origin of the Black Obsidian day, it is indeed a treasure for the great people at the eighth level. They can peep into the essence of some ninth level forces in advance and guide them forward."


    At this point, Sean had some speculation about the so-called final miracle, but at the same time, he also lost his expectation, because if so, he doubted whether this drop of blood could be used by outsiders. Once it was contained, he didn''t know whether it was the great man who refined this drop of blood, or whether this drop of blood in turn refined the great man.


    Sean, the specific power of the ninth order, is unknown, but he might as well speculate, not to mention anything else. Take the present eternal boat for example, his body is immortal. Even if he suffers a fatal blow, as long as he is given some time, a drop of blood can be restored to its integrity, and even the lost soul can be regenerated, although it is highly likely that he is no longer the original him.


    The eternal boat of the eighth level is still like this. How can the demon emperor''s blood of the Ninth level be different? Sean suspected that after the demon emperor''s blood escaped to the empty sea, the power of the twelve ancestors would catch up with him in order to prevent the demon emperor from resurrecting, but there were some deviations in the final result. The means left by the demon emperor was obviously higher, and he created a world based on himself and occupied an absolute geographical advantage, In fact, Sean suspected that after the demon emperor''s blood collided with the virtual shadow of the twelve demons for the first time in the spoiled world, he left his dark hand and began to erode the power of the twelve demons. Otherwise, the virtual shadow of the twelve demons would not turn into an obscene sun for no reason. It seems that the Jedi killed him in the end. Maybe the essence is just boiling frogs in warm water, and the end is already doomed.


    "In theory, the life of the Ninth level has been immortal, and the temporary death is only a process for them, but everything is relative. If it is the flood and wasteland world, the life of the Ninth level is not really immortal."


    "According to the memory of previous lives, both sides of the Lich war are losers, and Xiandao is the biggest gainer. The means of the twelve ancestors may not kill the Lich emperor, but the people of Xiandao are afraid that they will not allow the Lich emperor to come out again from the long river of time. They will probably kill the Lich emperor and eliminate future troubles."


    "If so, the real demon Emperor may not be able to revive with this drop of demon emperor blood, but it doesn''t mean that this drop of demon emperor blood is really not dangerous."


    At this moment, Sean thought a lot. When the absurdity turned to reality, everything seemed to become logical.


    "For me now, the most important thing is to break through the eighth level. Only by stepping into the ranks of great people first can these things be meaningful."


    To restrain his thoughts, Sean felt the transformation of the world of yuclair. In the next moment, the immortal breath flowed, and a stone axe with chaotic gas appeared in front of Sean. This is the symbol of the pioneer''s power. Compared with the illusory and vague in the past, the symbol of the pioneer''s power has been completely solidified, leaving only the axe blade.


    The blade of the pioneer appears, and the world resonates with the yukral. A breath of supremacy flows naturally, suppresses everything, and evolves amazing visions.


    "It''s a little short, but soon, there are only the king of ice disaster and the king of earth disaster. With their original power, the world of yuclair can enter the eighth level."


    Holding the blade of the pioneer and feeling the power contained in it, Sean''s thoughts are constantly turning. Compared with the sovereign power of the world, the progress of the pioneer''s power is much faster. After obtaining the three source fragments of the Boya world and the origin of the king of natural disasters, the yuklar world has grown rapidly. In addition, Sean has used the infernal gate to constantly capture different worlds in recent years, With the constant worship of these affiliated worlds, he has really come close to the eighth order world, only the last line can complete the transformation.


    Of course, this line of difference is qualitative change. If you want to complete it quickly, you need appropriate introductions, and the remaining two kings of natural disasters are the sacrifices selected by Sean, especially the eighth order king of earth disasters.

 Chapter 938

    Deep in the starry sky, an illusory divine eye struggles quietly, and the pupil shines through the whole world.


    "Hmm? Found it? There was no sign before. It suddenly appeared. It''s interesting."


    With his eyes down, he locked in a certain region of the continent of origin, and the consciousness of double punk was surging.


    "It''s better to leave it to sigger."


    Looking away, Beja punk passed the message to sigger.


    In the emerald Kingdom, the forest of Golden Oak, the sacred breath flows here.


    "Hiding for a long time, the king of ice disaster without trace appears?"


    The thought fluctuated, and sigger''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. At this time, he was entangled with cause and effect, and there was an extremely depressed breath on his body, which shook people''s mind at a glance.


    "I see. No wonder my previous inspiration will be touched, but I can''t find the source."


    Knowing the reason, he felt the melon and pulled out a cause and effect line that was similar to nothingness in the cause and effect knot that looked like a mess.


    "It was my robbery. No wonder it suddenly appeared at this time. There was no plan."


    Cause and effect lines are intertwined in his eyes, and sigger, who grasps the accurate context, sees part of the truth.


    "It seems that the king of disasters should have solved his own problems, at least temporarily suppressed, but who will be the prey and who will be the hunter this time?"


    A smile appeared on the old face, and sigger waved away the cause and effect.


    "Now that you have thrown the bait, my fish naturally wants to take the bait, but I still need to clean up the excess hook before again."


    When the mind turns and the body of rules is displayed, a round of round and flawless white jade plate appears in front of sigger, with silk threads of different colors wrapped around it. The end of the thread goes into the void, I don''t know where to go, and the number is numerous, which seems endless. This is the power symbol of the king of causality ¡¤ causal wheel. After completing the secondary limit transformation of causal rules, Sigger condensed it.


    "Up to now, the causal line is enough."


    "Cause and effect wheel ¡¤ continuous cause and effect."


    Turning the cause and effect wheel, the cause and effect lines that were originally similar but have not yet formed a dead knot were drawn out by sigger and artificially tied them into a dead knot. These cause and effect lines represent some seventh order throne Knights of Mensa Empire, Warcraft emperor ¡¤ white feather crowned eagle and powerful divine power ¡¤ father of steam ¡¤ Walter.


    Cause and effect are intertwined, because it involves multiple seven levels, and the power of anti phagocytosis erupts. However, the layout has been for a long time. Now Sigel is making good use of the situation, and the power of anti phagocytosis is still within the acceptable range.


    A new causal knot was born, which moved the whole body. Some causal lines related to it but separated from it were immediately affected and began to move closer to this knot spontaneously.


    On the origin continent, the war between the two groups led by the imperial alliance and wizard civilization and the hell army and Mensa Empire continues. If not for the intentional control of both sides and the recovery of the demon tide, the essence of the origin continent has been improving, and this continent has already sunk in the flames of war.


    The void was broken. A seventh order throne knight with blood stained corners of his mouth and collapsed chest came out. He was the new throne Knight Wenger of Mensa empire. He almost died on the front battlefield.


    "He almost died. Ram Montel is really a monster. It is clear that he is only a new seventh level."


    Arsene Wenger''s face showed palpitations when he felt the killing force wrapped around him.


    "I must go back to receive treatment quickly, or I will really die. Why hasn''t the person who answered me appeared?"


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Wenger''s heart was suddenly restless, that is, at this time, a sudden shadow covered him.


    "GA, I just came out for a stroll. I didn''t expect to be so lucky. Look what I found, a seriously injured seventh order knight."


    The phantom left a mark, exploded at a high speed, and a sharp bird''s claw protruded from the void.


    Facing this sudden blow, Wenger, who was already seriously injured and dying, had no resistance.


    Bound by the bird''s claws and throbbing with his heart, Wenger instinctively broke out his strongest strength and wanted to break free from the shackles. That is, at this time, the killing force that is hard to erase wrapped around him suddenly ran away, and took advantage of this gap to impact his extraordinary essence.


    "Gamal, you really dare to kill me. The Empire will not let you go."


    The most important extraordinary essence was destroyed. As a throne knight with poor life-saving ability, Wenger''s life came to an end.


    When he found this scene, a look of surprise flashed through the pupil of white feather crowned eagle Gamal. His intention was to catch each other alive, but he didn''t really want to kill each other.


    "What a weak life."


    After a short shock, the white feather crowned eagle didn''t care about Wenger''s death and swallowed Wenger''s body directly. The body of the seventh order throne knight was also very delicious food for him. He didn''t care about the possible retaliation of the Mensa empire. Come on, there was someone behind him.


    In that remote era, wizard civilization was everywhere. He killed a seventh order wizard and still lived well. He didn''t even care about wizard civilization, let alone Mensa empire.


    "Beast, shut up."


    Anger was burning, and an amazing killing intention broke out, scouring the sky. Due to the obstruction of the void storm, Connor, the late Mensa imperial throne knight, just saw this scene.


    Hum, the sword light swept through the void, watching his companion swallowed by the white feather crowned eagle, Connor cut out a sword without hesitation.


    Miso, stretched out the eagle''s claw, crushed the sword light, and afterthought the taste of the seventh order throne knight. His eyes fell on Connor in the distance. There was a trace of killing intention and greed in the eagle pupil of the white feather crowned eagle.


    "Killing one is killing, and killing two is also killing. Instead of letting him go back and tell himself to cause trouble, it''s better to kill him here and frame it on the Royal alliance. In addition, the taste of the throne knight is really good, Gaga."


    Evil thoughts began in his heart. He spread his wings and broke out at a high speed. The white feather crowned eagle jumped at Connor.


    The moribund killing intention froze the void, the hot anger was extinguished, and Connor quickly turned and fled when he realized the strength gap between the enemy and us.


    "I can''t die here. I want to take the news back. I want the white feather crowned eagle to pay the price."


    When his mind turned, Connor tore the void, but the next moment, the light and shadow flashed, and his powerful knight was torn. He was just an ordinary new throne knight. How could he be faster than the white feather crowned eagle who mastered the speed rules? It is said that this rule works to the extreme and can even catch up with time.


    "Another delicious food."


    Connor was not given a chance to struggle. The white feather crowned eagle with evil thoughts directly killed him and swallowed him.


    At the same time, the successive fall of the two seventh order throne Knights attracted the great attention of the Mensa empire. After some exploration, they soon locked the murderer.


    "White feather crowned eagle, you''re looking for death."


    In the camp, the gloomy face of the frost wolf Duke showed a dark murderous opportunity. A piece of animal bone with fresh blood was chewed up by him and swallowed with blood.


    Hearing this, the Duke of white deer frowned slightly.


    "Frost wolf, do you want to ask your majesty for instructions on this matter?"


    Compared with the frost wolf, the White Deer thinks more. Is the Mensa Empire able to kill the white feather crowned eagle? There is no doubt that there is. After the last change and the gift of his majesty, he has also broken through to the seventh level, and the frost wolf has directly stepped into the highest level, but the identity of the white feather crowned eagle is unusual. Behind him stands the eighth level Lord God ¡¤ Lord of the sky ¡¤ Uranus.


    In fact, before today, the white feather crowned eagle often appeared near the battlefield of the two forces. He attacked not only the Mensa Empire, but also the imperial alliance. Only because he mastered the speed rules, it was difficult to hunt down, and there were people behind him. Most of them were just small fights. Under the checks and balances between the two sides, he did not encircle him.


    "Ask for instructions? By that time, the white feather crowned eagle would have run away. The glory of the Empire should not be tarnished, and the blood of the Empire should not flow in vain."


    When he got up, the frost wolf Duke tore the void directly.


    Looking at such a scene, the Duke of white deer sighed. Since stepping into the top of the seventh level, the frost wolf''s temperament has become more extreme.


    Then the Duke of white deer disappeared. The Lord of the sky is indeed frightening, but the Mensa Empire not only has hell as an ally, but also has the support of the war master, and the gratitude and resentment between the Lord of the sky and the war master is not a secret. If we can take this opportunity to make the war master stand on our side more clearly, Then it''s not impossible to kill the white feather crowned eagle gamar.

 Chapter 939

    Deep in the void, holy blood, light and shadow chasing, a hunting is going on.


    Hiss, the ferocious claw marks are taken in the void. With the white eagle feathers flying, the body of the white feather crowned eagle is torn.


    "Frost wolf, I must kill you."


    The pain spread and screamed sharply. The white feather crowned eagle looked ferocious. He just ate two throne knights. The damn frost wolf really wanted to kill him. How dare he? When he escapes, he must revenge the Mensa empire.


    "Extremely fast. Traceless."


    The white feather crowned eagle used extreme speed again. At this moment, light and shadow changed, and time seemed to stop flowing.


    "I said you couldn''t escape."


    Scarlet rose in your green eyes. Seeing that the white feather crowned eagle disappeared, the frost wolf Duke still looked very calm.


    "It tastes good."


    Calmly, licked the blood on his claws, and a cold smile appeared on the Duke frost wolf''s face.


    The next moment, his body was covered with a shadow and disappeared in an instant. The speed did not need to be slower than that of the white feather crowned eagle.


    The speed rule is indeed a very powerful rule. Sometimes the space rule may not be easy to use. If the white feather crowned eagle mastering the speed rule wants to escape, few people can catch up with him, but the mysterious world is strange and unpredictable. As long as you are prepared, few abilities are really insoluble.


    Shadow binding nail, a seven level strange object, can leave a mark in the shadow of a living creature. The holder can use this as a basis to display his secret skills. Even if the marked reporter escapes to the ends of the earth, the holder can easily catch up with him like his shadow.


    In order to deal with the harassment of the white crowned eagle, the Mensa Empire sent this strange thing to the front line. Before, the Mensa Empire didn''t fight the white crowned eagle because it didn''t have a suitable opportunity and took care of it.


    But they never thought that the white feather crowned eagle dared to provoke them, killed two throne knights at one time, and ate them. This is really intolerable. It is simply contempt for the Empire.


    In this case, after grasping the trail of the white feather crowned eagle, the Duke of frost wolf, the highest of the seventh order, directly attacked and shot. With the cooperation of the Duke of white deer and others, he left the mark of the shadow binding nail in the shadow of the white feather crowned eagle, and then began endless hunting.


    "How is that possible?"


    His eyes were about to crack. He caught the familiar figure and felt his God body torn again. The white feather crowned eagle couldn''t believe it. It was clear that at that moment, he had used his speed and crossed a long distance. How could the frost wolf catch up with him?


    "My speed is the fastest. I don''t believe you can catch up with me."


    The vibrating wings set off a space storm, turned the body into light, penetrated the void, and the figure of the white feather crowned eagle disappeared again.


    At the same time, the Duke of frost wolf chased him and walked with him like the shadow of a white crowned eagle.


    After chasing again and again, arrogance was polished, fear was spreading, and the white feather crowned eagle finally became flustered.


    "Frost wolf, do you really want to live with me?"


    The sharp Eagle pupil showed a fierce light, and the white feather crowned eagle made a posture of burning jade and stone.


    Smell speech, looking at such white feather crown eagle, frost wolf Duke sent out a sneer, just bluff.


    Looking at frost wolf''s unwavering attitude, the look of the white feather crowned eagle changed subtly. He didn''t want to die.


    "Duke Frostwolf, aren''t you afraid to offend the great lord of the sky if you kill me? I''m afraid your so-called empire can''t protect you at that time. I''m willing to compensate for my mistake this time. Why don''t we stop now?"


    With all the resentment in his heart, the white feather crowned eagle completely lowered his posture. Through his previous performance, he has determined that the damn frost wolf really wants to kill him.


    Hearing this, chasing the back of the white crowned eagle, the frost wolf Duke sneered.


    "White haired bird, I want to beg for mercy at this time. Why didn''t I want to eat people before? It''s too late."


    The chill broke out and slowed down the body shape of the white feather crowned eagle. The frost wolf Duke made no secret of his intention to kill the white feather crowned eagle. This time he wanted to kill the white feather crowned eagle completely.


    With the passage of time, the injuries on the body became more and more serious, and the heart of the white feather crowned eagle was completely shrouded in the shadow of death.


    "No, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die."


    The two proud wings were torn and their bodies fell, as if they were going to fall into an endless abyss. The white feather crowned eagle''s desire for life broke out completely.


    "Help me, help me, master. I''m wrong this time. I shouldn''t listen to your teachings."


    At the last moment of his life, the white feather crowned eagle put his hope on the Lord of the sky who didn''t know where he was.


    "It''s pathetic and pathetic."


    Looking at such a white feather crowned eagle, the gloomy face of the frost wolf Duke showed an undisguised disdain. It seems strong, but in fact it''s just a coward. He doesn''t even have any consciousness. It''s a miracle to come to this day.


    "You''d better die early."


    The sharp wolf claws were haunted with blood. The frost wolf Duke grabbed the white feather crown eagle. This time, he would cut off all the vitality of the white feather crown eagle. However, at this time, a breeze came from nowhere and wrapped the falling white feather crown eagle.


    His pupils suddenly tightened. Looking at the white feather crowned eagle wrapped by the breeze, the frost wolf Duke was a little suspicious. His just fatal blow failed to shake the breeze.


    "Lord of the sky."


    His voice was dry. Looking at the white bearded old man who came out of nothingness, all the killing intentions in the Duke frost wolf''s heart disappeared at this moment.


    "Know you''re wrong?"


    His eyes fell on the white feather crowned eagle, and Uranus, the Lord of the sky, opened his mouth. As for the frost wolf Duke on the side, he didn''t look. He was like a mole ant on the side of the road, which was not worth his eyes.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of the Lord of the sky, the joy in the heart of the white feather crowned eagle erupted like a volcano.


    "Yes, I know, master."


    The shadow of death dissipated, and the white crowned eagle was happy like a "child".


    Hearing this, the Lord of the sky frowned slightly at the distressed white feather crowned eagle whose wings were torn off.


    Alas, with a sigh of helplessness and pity, the gentle light was born, and the injury on the white feather crowned eagle was quickly repaired. After all this, the Lord of the sky looked at the frost wolf Duke.


    "Although he is useless, he is my pet after all. Not everyone can hurt him."


    A deep voice sounded and the sky began to solidify.


    Hearing this, Prince Frostwolf''s green eyes showed a trace of panic and despair, and stood still, or he couldn''t move at all.


    The invisible power fell, and the divine body of the Duke of frost wolf was gradually erased from his feet to his head, just like a pencil drawing erased by an eraser. Nothing was left. A throne Knight of the seventh order died in the hands of the Lord of the sky without resistance.


    After killing the frost wolf Duke, the Lord of the sky, Uranus, did not look any moved, just like stepping on an ant inadvertently.


    Waving his hand, he blew away the residual breath of the frost wolf Duke. Uranus turned his eyes to the distant void, where he saw another figure.

 Chapter 940

    Boom, the void trembled, like a terrible iron horse in the vertical and horizontal. I don''t know when, a blood line appeared on the edge of the void.


    The blood colored radiance, like the sea, scoured the void and was unstoppable. In an instant, it came to Uranus, the Lord of the sky.


    The big flag of iron and blood was waving, countless heroes roared, and their killing intention soared into the sky. Riding on the burning war horse, across a long distance, the cold eyes of war master ares fell on Uranus, the Lord of the sky.


    Looking at the void infected by blood, feeling the fighting and killing intention in the sky, and looking at the war master Ares, the Lord of the sky looked unchanged. Since he chose to appear here, he was ready to face the war master Ares.


    Hoo, the pure white wings spread out to cover the sky, and the breath of God and holiness filled the air. Thousands of weather evolved with it, competing with the washed sea of blood.


    "I thought you would save him."


    Looking at the cold face of war master Ares, the Lord of the sky Uranus spoke, which naturally refers to the frost wolf Duke.


    Hearing this, Ares looked unchanged. In fact, if he really wanted to save the frost wolf Duke, he could not do it, but he didn''t do so. He didn''t want to give Uranus any extra opportunities. Moreover, he was a little unhappy about the current actions of the Mensa empire. The other party''s small actions in collusion with the forces of hell could not hide his eyes, But now the Mensa empire is really useful to him. With the help of the war of the Mensa Empire, he has deepened his war domination power again in this short time, and his strength has made great progress.


    "What does his life or death have to do with me?"


    With cold eyes, the scarlet light blooms, and a killing spear condenses in ares''s hands.


    "Since you are willing to get out of the secret, stay here this time."


    The power of power roared and longed for blood. It was linked with the breath of thousands of heroes and came out with a gun. The war master ares launched an assault on the Lord of the sky. This is a divine skill fearless assault. Although the internal essence is fundamentally different, it is undeniable that this divine skill has the shadow of the Legion skill of the Royal alliance, In this chaotic era, everyone is pursuing progress, including Ares.


    The war spirit is like a rainbow, the bloody tide rolls up, thousands of troops and horses are roaring, the rules are scattered where they pass, and the divine power retreats, just like a collapsed world, which has an irresistible trend.


    "It''s really taking advantage of the situation."


    Feeling the power of shaking the sky, Uranus, the Lord of the sky, looked slightly changed.


    War master ares is only the eighth step of this era, and he was born in the ancient golden age. According to common sense, his heritage and accumulation are much deeper than Ares, but ares is the trendsetter of this era. He is in charge of war master power and has natural advantages in this chaotic era, especially at this time point, With the dividends of war, Ares has caught up with him in the power of power.


    "I am the Lord of the sky. There should be thunder here."


    The thought in his heart turns, and Uranus''s action is not slow at all. He can move the sovereignty of the sky and pry the sky.


    Thunder roared, thunderstorms grew, and a sea of thunder blocked ares''s way.


    "Fearless, fearless, fearless."


    The roar sounded, and the fanatical war spirit spread without stopping. Ares led the heroic army into the thunder sea.


    Such as cutting butter with a hot knife, under the trample of the iron cavalry of the heroic army, the violent thunder sea was divided into two by everything, which could not stop them from charging.


    Looking at such a scene, Uranus looked unchanged, and the power of power worked again.


    "I am the Lord of the sky. There should be a strong wind here."


    "I am the Lord of the sky. There should be a rainstorm here."


    "I am the Lord of the sky, and there should be a vortex of emptiness here."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In charge of the sovereign power of the sky, the forces of various celestial phenomena were led by Uranus and blocked the charging road of the heroic Legion. He didn''t expect to block ares''s fearless charging at one time, but he was constantly weakening this force, and the effect was obvious.


    After stepping through many obstacles, when crossing the vortex of the void, the number of heroic legions has been sharply reduced by one tenth, and the fearless charge has lost its most terrible edge.


    Roaring, terrible collision, various celestial forces entangled, forming a seemingly chaotic but actually orderly whole, just like a shield, Uranus blocked ares''s sprint after charging.


    "I should have used such a small hand to block my charge. It seems that your injury swallowed by Dayuan is not good."


    Riding on Heiyan''s war horse and watching his charge dissolved, Ares was not angry but happy.


    "Everybody, follow me."


    Without the slightest stop, regardless of the loss of the heroic legion, Ares launched a charge again, and the fierce war spirit soared into the sky again.


    Seeing this, Uranus, the Lord of the sky, looked slightly heavy.


    Roaring, a new round of collision began. Under the free hand of two eighth order great men, the void began to collapse.


    At the same time, a war between humans and monsters is going on in the far north of the origin continent, the kingdom of mestol, known as the wizard kingdom.


    Today, with the war sweeping the whole world, mestol has temporarily maintained peace because of its unique geographical location and origin, but not long ago, the king of ice disaster woke up here and set off a disaster, completely breaking this valuable peace.


    The big iceberg is hanging high, emitting an unknown light, blocking the sun and casting a large shadow. The power that once sealed the king of ice disaster has now been transformed into a powerful weapon in his hand.


    The inexplicable roar echoed on the earth, and the ice ghosts transformed into monsters hit the defense line of mestol like a tide. They have no pain and are not afraid of life and death. They are real weapons of war. The most important thing is that all the creatures killed by them will eventually become a part of them.


    In the palace shrouded in extraordinary brilliance, the leaders of the supreme power of mestol gathered together. Everyone looked embarrassed, and many people sighed powerlessly.


    Although mestol is known as the country of wizards, in fact, at this time node, their own strength is not strong. The reason why they can have this title is only because the wizard civilization in Boya world really withered. Now this title has been buried by mestol and will not be mentioned again.


    As a kingdom, mestol also has seven levels of combat power, but there is only one, that is, Douglas, the founder of the seventh level Rule Wizard and secret law society. Only in the process of fighting with the king of ice disaster before, this seventh level wizard has been seriously damaged and is unable to stop the king of ice disaster at present.


    "Everyone, Douglas has sent a message of help to the jade Kingdom and received a response. I believe the reinforcements will arrive soon. You don''t have to be so depressed."


    In a state of anxiety, an old wizard spoke.


    Hearing this, many people''s eyes suddenly lit up, but some people didn''t believe it. After all, the war between the emerald Kingdom and the Mensa empire was raging at this time. Do you want to care about their life and death? You know, mestol is not a member of the kingship alliance.


    "You should know that we mestor are a subsidiary of the eternal nightmare tower, and so is the jade kingdom. Under such circumstances, they will not die."


    His eyes swept over the people, and the old wizard spoke again. What he said was reasonable, even if he had no bottom in his heart.


    Before they could say anything more, a chuckle sounded in the hall.


    "You''re right. The jade kingdom will never abandon its friends."


    Silently, without the slightest sign, ignoring the heavy defenses of the outside world, a figure wearing a Golden Oak wizard robe appeared in the hall. It was sigger.


    At the moment when sigger appeared, in the depths of the endless void, a pair of slender eyes like amber quietly opened, and a trace of killing intention flashed away.

 Chapter 941

    In the sky, snowflakes are flying and the cold wind is howling. The big iceberg that once suppressed the whole kingdom of Metol is falling.


    Roar, accompanied by an unwilling roar, a demon God with a bird face and a human body and wings on his back was pierced through his chest by a dark white brilliance, which was the king of ice disaster.


    "Is that your power? Sigger."


    The chill of the forest spread, and he lowered his head hard. He looked at the ice thorn spear that pierced his chest and nailed himself to the void. A bitter smile appeared on the face of the king of ice disaster. As the king of ice disaster, he is now nailed to the void by his own ice thorn spear, which is ironic.


    "It''s just the natural development of cause and effect."


    Looking at the king of ice disaster who had lost his resistance, sigger''s face was calm and did not move at all.


    "It seems that my brothers were caught by you in this way?"


    Looking at sigger, the smile on the king of ice disaster''s face became more and more bitter, as if he wanted to get an answer.


    Hearing this, sigger''s look finally changed.


    "What you want to ask is whether I have captured other kings of natural disasters? I clearly answer you that I have captured all the ten kings of natural disasters that have disappeared so far. Of course, you are eleven."


    There was a gentle smile on the old face, and sigger gave the correct answer without concealment.


    Hearing this, the king of ice disaster looked slightly changed.


    "Why on earth do you or the jade Kingdom do this? You should know that we are immortal. Even if we are sealed, it is only temporary. You are causing yourself trouble."


    Without denying it, the king of ice disaster took advantage of the situation to ask.


    Hearing this, Sigel smiled without saying anything, crossed the figure of the king of ice disaster and turned his eyes to the depths of the void.


    "The king of the earth disaster, I have come. Don''t you come out to see me?"


    As soon as he said this, the pupils of the king of ice disaster suddenly tightened. If there were signs of performance before, he really changed his look now.


    Being easily defeated by sigger, the king of ice disaster is not afraid, because he is only a bait. Behind him stands the eighth order king of land disaster. When sigger appeared in mestol, the outcome was already doomed, but at this time, sigger''s performance gave rise to a kind of uneasiness in his heart.


    "If you know this is a trap and dare to come over, it seems that you have some cards I don''t know?"


    "I wonder who gave you such courage?"


    The voice of hoarse words echoed in the void. A woman''s figure came out of the void. He looked like he was in his thirties, wearing a retro yellow gauze skirt. His face was not stunning, but there was a maternal brilliance. The only pity was that the cold in his eyes destroyed this beauty. He was the king of the earth disaster and the Mother God of the earth.


    The voice fell, the cold look flashed on the face of the king of the earth disaster, and an invisible force fell from the void.


    At this moment, sigger''s body seemed to suppress a world, and the terrible gravity kept crushing his God body and soul.


    Hum, the cause and effect wheel emerged, sprouted brilliance, transferred cause and effect, and most of the Weili pressing on sigger was immediately shunted out. Until this time, sigger straightened up again.


    Seeing such a scene, the face of the disaster king showed a trace of surprise, but that''s all.


    "The prototype of power symbol? If you were given more time, it might really become a climate. Unfortunately, you are still too poor now."


    "This is not your confidence."


    The palm of your hand is as bright as jade. It looks beautiful, but in fact it has incomparable power. It feels like heaven.


    Hum, the wheel of cause and effect turns and wants to transfer power through cause and effect again, but although cause and effect is strange and has incredible power, it also has limits. The gap between sigger and the king of disaster is too large.


    Whew, the root cause and effect line is broken, and cracks appear on the body of the cause and effect wheel as white as jade. Under the rolling of absolute force, it is not only strange as cause and effect, but also collapse.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, go to hell."


    The opportunity to kill was revealed. In the face of Sigel, who condensed the prototype of power symbol, the king of disaster had the idea of killing. Although the possibility of Sigel really stepping into the eighth level was still very small, he didn''t want to leave future trouble.


    This time, seizing the opportunity of the war between the imperial alliance and the Mensa Empire and the emptiness of the mainland, he used the king of ice disaster to lead sigger out in order to find out what happened to the kings of natural disasters? Sealed there? The reason why he didn''t do it directly was that he knew that the giant ancestor, terahill, had a deep connection with the jade kingdom.


    The plan went smoothly and led sigger out at one time. As one of the most popular figures at present, sigger is definitely the core figure of the jade Kingdom and knows many secrets. What he didn''t expect is that sigger found his existence, which made him a little uneasy. Although it is absurd, it is a fact, So he stopped holding his hand.


    The massiness of the earth itself is a manifestation of power. When the local disaster King covered it with one hand, the absolute power has covered the void, distorted all forces and cut off sigger''s way of escape.


    His bones were groaning. Sigger was unable to stop the attack of the king of the earth disaster, but at this moment, he still looked calm, tried to stand straight and looked at the shape of the king of the earth disaster. That is, at this time, the thunder exploded and another big hand poked out of the void to accurately block the attack of the king of the earth disaster.


    Boom, the absolute force collides and annihilates all matter. A deep black hole appears between the two palms and continues to extend outward.


    "It''s you, Tara hill."


    A cold light flashed in his amber eyes and looked at the great figure with unknown height in the depths of the void. The king of the earth disaster was not surprised. Sigger''s attitude had made him guess before.


    "It seems that the person who really catches the king of natural disasters is not the jade Kingdom, but you. Let me guess, you don''t want to catch me this time."


    In words, a message was sent out by the king of the earth disaster, but there was no response for the time being.


    "Why not?"


    The sound was like thunder, like the eyes of the stars. At this moment, Sean didn''t hide his purpose.


    Hearing this, the face of the king of disaster was covered with frost.


    "That''s arrogant."


    Power vibrates, great power recovers, and mythological posture is displayed. The king of the earth disaster incarnates a python. His body doesn''t know how far it spreads. He is surrounded by starlight debris, just like an earthly python.


    Send away the king of ice disaster who suffered heavy losses and ignore siguel. The king of earth disaster took the initiative to leave the material world and enter the depths of the void. He is not only the king of natural disaster, but also a God, but also a special Mother God of the earth. If the two octaves fight freely in the material world, he does not want to see the loss, which will even affect his own strength.


    Shake the snake''s tail and shake the void. At this moment, look at the eternal boat. The king of the earth disaster made no secret of his intention to kill, and the war was imminent.

 Chapter 942

    In the depths of the void, a giant holding a war hammer and a giant with a divine body like a star river and an earthly Python are colliding fiercely. Thunder and light are sputtering, the glory of the earth flows, and the stars are broken.


    "How? How can you be so strong?"


    Hit by the immortal war hammer, the scales as big as stars splashed, God''s blood dripping, God''s body rolled over and collapsed a galaxy. Looking at the giant with thunder and war hammer, the king of earth disaster couldn''t believe it.


    The giant''s ancestor, terahill, is an ancient man and an extremely rare star Titan. He also has his own eight order strange thing, immortal Warhammer, which is more powerful than him. This is not an unacceptable thing, but it should not be so strong. Isn''t this guy just returned from death? How can it be so strong, especially that the God body is even stronger than the God body blessed by the power of the earth? It''s incredible. Doesn''t he need time to recover? Why has it not only recovered to its heyday in such a short time, but also exceeded its previous limit? At this moment, one doubt after another sprang up in the heart of the king of the earth disaster.


    "You are much weaker than I expected."


    Step by step, across the galaxy, the dominant power of thunder shook, and the immortal hammer completely recovered. Sean drove the eternal boat and smashed it at the king of earth disaster.


    The thunder burst and shone on the sea of stars. A wisp of sputtering weak thunder can turn a star into annihilation powder. At this moment, the God body of the king of earth disaster, as thick as the earth, also has a tendency to be overwhelmed.


    Roar, send out a sad cry like a real dragon, roar down the stars, and vent their pain. In the thick thunder like water, the God body of the king of earth disasters began to collapse.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    His eyes dropped. Through the thunder, Sean saw the epitome of a world. It was the Boya world. This force guarded the power of the earth disaster. At the critical moment, the king of the earth disaster leveraged the power of the Boya world with the help of his mother of the earth to protect himself.


    Compared with the eighth order great people like the giant ancestor, although the eighth order main gods are restricted by the world and have many restrictions, they can also use their own personality to borrow the power of the world, which is enough to change the war situation at the critical moment.


    "The power you can borrow is limited after all. Can you stop me once, twice, or three times? A futile struggle."


    "In other words, if the world consciousness of Boya world is not sealed, will he drop a thunder to kill you with your actions?"


    A cold and fierce color appeared on the rough face, and the eternal boat raised the immortal hammer again. This time, the sovereign power of alchemy and the dominant power of thunder shook at the same time.


    Swing the hammer like iron, with an ancient rhythm. The eternal boat waved the immortal hammer in its hand again and again. At this moment, this starry sky turned into a huge furnace to melt all materials.


    Under such circumstances, the epitome of the world guarding the king of the earth disaster not only had internal problems, but also cracks quickly appeared outside. However, the king of the earth disaster obviously didn''t want to give up and pryed the power of the earth again and again to repair the barriers. However, with the passage of time, the victorious Tianping inevitably shifted to Sean.


    "If you want to wait for the help of the Lord of the sky, then I tell you he won''t come."


    Seeing that even the complete mythical posture could not be maintained and turned into a human snake tail, Sean spoke again.


    Hearing the speech, his face was as gloomy as water, and the king of the earth disaster was silent. He knew that what Sean said was true. If the Lord of the sky could appear, he would have appeared long after he sent the news, and it would not be delayed until now.


    After making the decision to lead the snake out of the cave, considering the possible giant ancestor, terahill, the king of the earth disaster has made an agreement with the Lord of the sky in advance. Once terahill really appears, the Lord of the sky will act in time. They don''t say they can kill terahill together, but heavy damage is still possible, but the Lord of the sky didn''t appear from beginning to end, It''s like it disappeared out of thin air.


    After the immortal hammer fell again, the epitome of the world guarding the king of disaster finally couldn''t hold on any longer and began to collapse on a large scale.


    Looking at such a scene, the last point narrowly dissipated, and a touch of despair appeared in the heart of the king of disaster. Who could have thought that Tara hill was so strong? However, at this time, a gray pillar of light fell from the sky, pierced the divine body of the eternal boat, wantonly emitting unknown, prevented the action of the eternal boat that originally intended to kill the king of the earth disaster, and let the king of the earth disaster see a touch of hope in despair.


    "Is that you?"


    Ignoring the pierced divine body and looking at the figure from outside, the rough face of the eternal boat showed a trace of unexpected color.


    At the same time, sigger, who was repairing his injury in the material world, the forest of Golden Oak, suddenly felt something in his heart.


    "This feeling of uncertainty


    The look changes, the cause and effect is stirred, the fog is dispersed, and the traces ignored in the past naturally surface.


    "This degree of causal involvement is a great man of the eighth order. A new eighth order has entered. Who is it? Why are they entangled with the Buddha?"


    After peeling the cocoon, cause and effect became clear from fuzziness, and sigger finally got the answer.


    "The undead lubedo, he... Broke through the eighth step?"


    The unexpected answer emerged, sigger''s mind was shaken, and an unexpected eighth order suddenly entered, which will undoubtedly bring huge variables and even rewrite the original ending.


    "Is this caused by me or by myself?"


    "No, I and the Buddha are one on both sides. Cause and effect are imposed on me. The Buddha will inevitably be affected. After all, the real essence of the Buddha is actually seven orders."


    "This is not only my robbery, but also my own robbery."


    At this moment, sigger has a deeper understanding of the horror of cause and effect. Now he is entangled in cause and effect. While playing with cause and effect, he will also be blinded by cause and effect. Under normal circumstances, when danger comes, even if an eighth order shot, he will naturally produce some induction, but this time he did not, or induction but blinded, he did not find it, He didn''t know until the crisis really came.


    "Fortunately, this is not a dead knot. From the feedback of the cause and effect line, the undead lubedo has just been promoted to the eighth level. With his own details, he may not lose in the face of him and the king of earth disasters. At least he can protect himself."


    After sorting out the cause and effect, the palpitation gradually dissipated, and sigger''s mind stabilized again. He clearly knew what kind of cards he held in his hand.


    "When the gods are opened, the war spreads, and the cause and effect network expands spontaneously. The speed is getting faster and faster. It is impossible for me to control my heart again. How can the beasts out of the cage willingly return to the cage?"


    Instead of fearless worry, sigger set his eyes on himself again.


    "Lubedo''s sudden appearance at this time point must have causal implications. In the case of making good use of the situation, the eighth order great man will also fall into the net unconsciously."


    If Sigel deliberately calculated the entrance of the Lord of the sky, then lubedo''s emergence was completely the spontaneous involvement of cause and effect. With the continuous growth of the cause and effect network, sigger''s own strength accumulated and gradually lost his control over the cause and effect network, because he was already in the network.


    "We must complete the accumulation of information as soon as possible, and then clarify the cause and effect, otherwise I will inevitably encounter reverse phagocytosis, but it''s not easy?"


    As the control of the force of cause and effect becomes more and more in-depth, siguel can feel the difficulty of getting out of the last. Apart from others, it is difficult to deal with the eight levels involved alone.


    "It depends on the result of this action."


    The cause and effect wheel sprouted brilliance, and sigger''s eyes turned to the depths of the void.

 Chapter 943

    Deep in the void, three magnificent momentum collided constantly, one just as fierce as thunder, one as thick as the earth, and one as cold as the cold moon.


    "Lubedo? You''ve achieved level eight."


    Let the king of the earth disaster escape from death, Sean''s eyes turned to the dark shadow that suddenly appeared. He was wearing a classical black wizard robe, his skin was too pale, his silver hair and gray pupils, his eye sockets were deep, his nose was high, and he felt a little malnourished. But what surprised Sean was that lubedo gave him the feeling that he was a living normal person, Different from those liches, you should know that in the intelligence recorded by the eternal tower, the undead lubedo is the first Lich in this void.


    "Tara hill, you shouldn''t have shot at the cemetery."


    His eyes fell on the eternal boat and watched him run through by the beam of the dead, like the belly of a black hole. The dry voice sounded and lubedo spoke.


    Most of the power of the cemetery was destroyed in the Boya world. This abnormal nature awakened lubedo, but at that time, he was at the critical moment of death and rebirth, so he didn''t take action at the first time. Later, after investigation, he focused on the jade Kingdom and terahill behind it.


    Although there is not much evidence, lubedo is well aware of the strength of the grand cemetery. There are only a few forces that can easily destroy the grand cemetery without leaving a trace, especially in the Boya world.


    Hearing this, Sean remained unmoved. This lubedo should have discovered his battle with the king of the earth disaster long ago, but he did not show signs too early, but endured until now, and finally seized the most appropriate opportunity to hit the eternal boat in one fell swoop.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m surprised that you can achieve level 8. In this way, you should be the first wizard in this empty sea to achieve level 8 through three transformations of a single rule. You have taken another road, which is really admirable."


    It''s not what I asked. Looking at lubedo, the rugged face of the eternal boat showed a trace of appreciation. He thought sigger would be the first to go this way, but it''s not unacceptable to think about it carefully. Lubedo was active in the silver age, older than the eighth level of xiupunos. He pioneered the Lich method and lived to this day, It seems to be a logical thing to be able to take this step.


    "But do you think you will win? You seem to underestimate me."


    Glancing over lubedo and the king of the earth disaster, who were far apart but made a joint gesture with each other, the face of the eternal boat showed an almost rampant smile.


    Upon hearing this, lubedo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the king of disaster, who was licking his wounds silently, felt a burst of bad in his heart. Although Taylor hill was arrogant, he would not aim at nothing.


    In the next moment, the immortal Qi machine flowed on the eternal boat. The dead spirit and power left by lubedo were easily swallowed, and then the flesh and blood wriggled, and the seriously injured body instantly returned to its original state.


    Seeing such a scene, lubedo''s pupils suddenly constricted. He knew that Tara hill did not use some means to temporarily suppress his carefully prepared killing moves, but really healed. It''s incredible. You know that according to the original assumption, the power of the dead spirit left by him will continue to erode Tara Hill''s essence and make Tara Hill weaker and weaker, In the end, it is even possible to completely turn Tara''s hope into a dead soul, which is the fundamental reason why he is not in a hurry to do it, but now the change has completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Immortality in the flesh? How can it be?"


    There is an indelible shock in the words. Looking at the eternal boat shrouded in immortal glory and the most holy of God, the king of earth disaster is like looking at a monster.


    "Wizard lubedo, I think we must join hands, or we may really die here."


    Quickly suppressed the shock in his heart, adjusted his mind, turned his eyes to lubedo, and the king of the earth disaster officially put forward the proposal to join hands with the enemy.


    Hearing the speech, lubedo looked at the eternal boat with a dignified face. Although he was a new eighth level, he was born in the world of truth and knew something about the three Immortalities. Any eighth level that obtained the immortality certificate can be said to be very troublesome, because they are not only outstanding in combat power, but also almost immortal. Fortunately, tarahill obtained the physical immortality certificate, although it is difficult to entangle, It''s impossible to kill, but it''s still possible for them to win together. If it''s a certificate of immortality, he turns around and leaves now.


    "It seems that you have reached an agreement, so let me see how many surprises you can give me."


    The ferocious dragon armor covered the God''s body, surrounded by thunder, holding a war hammer and crossing the Star River in one step, the eternal boat attacked lubedo in the simplest and most brutal way.


    "Arrogance!"


    Looking at such an eternal boat, lubedo''s face was as gloomy as water, and there was a rare blush on his pale face.


    Hum, the sovereignty of the dead can shake, and the cold breath is wantonly filled in the void. Countless figures emerge behind lubedo, including humans, aliens, knights and wizards. This is a complete dead Legion.


    Hoo, the dense soul fire lit up. At this moment, the void turned into a ghost.


    "Kill."


    The cold killing intention rushed into the sky. Tens of thousands of necromancers raised their magic wands at the same time. In the next moment, dense necromancers fireballs rushed into the sky, outlining a blue sea of fire.


    The death spirit fireball, a third-order sorcery, has limited damage, but at this moment, with the blessing of lubedo''s power, quantitative change forms qualitative change. This attack level has strangely reached the eighth order, which can easily destroy a world.


    Dressed in thunder and fearless, the eternal boat is facing the sea of fire of the dead. Although the resistance of the dragon scale to the dead magic is relatively low, it can also be effectively weakened, not to mention the immortality of the flesh. The eternal boat is not afraid of such damage at all.


    With the roar of thunder, the figure of the eternal boat Weian came out, covered with immortal brilliance, undamaged.


    Seeing such a scene, lubedo looked the same, but the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    Law, ten thousand horses hissed, and the knight charged. Their forces were linked together to form a huge shield wall and directly hit the eternal boat. At the same time, countless grievances merged to form a distorted face covering the void.


    "Boring tricks."


    Without stopping and avoiding, the eternal boat bumped into him directly, which happened to be his strength.


    Obviously, lubedo''s sovereignty over the dead can have the ability to command, which can make these cannon fodder dead legions qualitative change and become a dangerous means of eight steps. However, this is not the reason for the retreat of the eternal boat. The immortal flesh doesn''t need to consider too much when fighting. The simplest and most powerful means is to exchange injury for injury and life for life, Because he can bear it and his enemies can''t.


    Looking at such an eternal boat, lubedo''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Reckless man."


    Although he has just been promoted, due to the special sovereign power of the dead and the cooperation of the Legion of the dead, he has been able to really show the great power of level 8. The other party really underestimates him. This time, he must teach the other party a hard lesson. Physical immortality is indeed powerful, and the power of level 8 can not erase such physical body, but physical immortality does not mean real invincibility, He also has weaknesses.

 Chapter 944

    Boom, brilliant brilliance blooms in the depths of the void, shining the sea of stars.


    In the face-to-face collision, the eternal boat did not move like a mountain, and countless knights and dead legions turned into fly ash. The gap between the two was too big. However, at this time, a shrill and harsh scream rang out, echoed in the depths of his heart, and pointed directly at the soul of the eternal boat. This was the real means that lubedo prepared to deal with the eternal boat.


    The root of the soul was shaken, and the violent thunder had not subsided, but the indomitable ship of eternity stopped for the first time.


    "You are too arrogant."


    Looking at such an eternal boat, a cold color appeared on lubedo''s face.


    Of course, it is undeniable that looking at such an eternal boat and recalling the process of his promotion to the eighth level, lubedo inevitably felt a trace of bitterness in his heart.


    He is a real genius, but unfortunately, he is young and frivolous, takes the wrong path, and embarks on the dead road of the ultimate transformation of the single rule. At the beginning, lubedo didn''t care about it. He thought he would be the special one, but the fact gave him a loud slap in the face. After completing the second ultimate transformation of the rules of the dead, he can''t take a step forward, I can''t even find the direction.


    Wasted in helplessness, struggled and disappointed again and again. Until his life was near, lubedo still failed to take the most critical step. Fortunately, he did not have no harvest in this process. He peeped through the mystery of immortality and created the secret method of transforming into a lich.


    Lubedo, who was dying and unwilling to die, transformed himself into a lich. Although he had been prepared for it, lubedo was still frustrated by his slowness to the rules and other forces after he was transformed into a lich. It was too difficult for him to spend several centuries in order to take the last step.


    When he was finally promoted to the eighth level, his first opponent met the eternal boat, the existence that obtained the certificate of physical immortality, which really made his heart a little unbalanced. His idea of killing the eternal boat was so inexplicable, hot and firm.


    At the same time, he roared like a dragon, and his divine power was boiling. Regardless of the injury, he showed a complete mythical posture again, incarnated as a python on earth, seized the opportunity, and the king of the earth disaster launched a violent attack.


    At that moment in the past, the king of the earth disaster also had the idea of running away, but he soon gave up, because he clearly knew that terahill would not let him go more than lubedo, an alien eighth order wizard. In order to ensure his own safety, the best way is to seize the present opportunity to fight for heavy damage or even kill terahill.


    The stars are broken, and the snake''s tail sweeps through the void. The king of the earth disaster entangles the eternal boat and binds it with his own divine body. He wants to buy time for lubedo''s next attack, because one death cry alone can''t erase terahill''s soul, but at this time, a chill suddenly appeared in the king''s heart.


    "Are you... Awake?"


    Look at the eyes of the eternal boat and feel the sober consciousness contained in it. The king of the earth disaster panicked inexplicably.


    "Damn it."


    The sovereignty of the earth can shake and exert vast power. The king of the earth disaster is desperate to bind the eternal boat. Now he has no way back.


    Aware of this sudden change, lubedo''s face also sank. However, he didn''t say much, but silently accelerated his actions. After all, he wanted to penetrate the immortal body and shake terahill''s soul. It was not a simple thing. He had succeeded in one fell swoop before, but also took advantage of terahill''s arrogance.


    "I''ve learned your methods. Now it''s my turn."


    With clear eyes, the eternal spirit who bears the cry of the dead is silent, and Sean''s consciousness takes over the eternal boat.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t go."


    Blood boils and power vibrates. The silver pattern of thunder and lightning appears on the immortal flesh, causing the sky. Thousands of blood thunder fall from the sky, and a special cage is formed. This is the blood secret of the giant''s ancestor ¡¤ ten thousand thunder heaven prison. At the beginning, the area trapped in a large number of seven steps in the giant''s ancestor''s cemetery was transformed by this means.


    The lightning force field was formed, and a crisp feeling appeared in the body and soul at the same time. Facing Sean''s deep eyes, a clear understanding emerged in the heart of the king of the earth disaster. Before, his actions were intentional. He deliberately revealed a flaw to lead him and lubedo to take the bait, so as to completely cut off their retreat and prevent any of them from escaping.


    Being bound by the thunder, lubedo also noticed something bad. The attack power of the thunder force field is not strong, but the binding power is terrible. It not only binds the body, but also binds the soul. For a moment, he can''t get rid of it. In fact, if it wasn''t for the means to tear tarahill''s soul, he might escape at that moment.


    "It''s time to end. If you delay too long, I''m afraid there will be new variables."


    With Sean''s sigh, ten red suns rose slowly in this dark void.


    "This power


    The image of ten days coming out together was reflected in the pupil, and lubedo''s heart was trembling when he felt the terrible power contained in it.


    "This is his power, terahill, you madman!"


    Compared with lubedo, the king of disaster knew more and feared more. At this moment, he desperately struggled to go away, but it was too late.


    Buzzing, silent, the red brilliance sweeps through the void and destroys everything. All concepts turn into nothingness under this force, leaving only a pale cavity. The king of earth disaster and lubedo, two eight rank giants, are also swallowed by this force.


    "It''s really a terrible force."


    The flesh and blood evaporated, half of the body had completely disappeared, and the immortal glory flowed. With one hand holding the king of the earth disaster and lubedo, Sean walked out of the center of the explosion. These ten suns are in the past of doting on the world. He used the residual power of the red flame to condense. A single power is enough to threaten the eighth order, and the combination of the ten is even more terrible.


    At this time, although the king of disaster and lubedo have not really died, they have also fallen into eternal silence. Under normal circumstances, they are likely to die in such an explosion. At the critical moment, Sean pulled them out.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    The silent king of disaster and lubedo were brought into the world of yuclair, and Sean disappeared after opening the infernal door. As for the traces left, everything had been erased in the explosion, and this place had become an unknown place.


    In fact, if lubedo hadn''t happened, Sean really didn''t intend to use this force, but the accident had happened, and all he could do was to solve it.


    Relying on the immortal nature of the flesh and the immortal hammer in his hand, Sean is sure to defeat the joint efforts of lubedo and the king of earth disasters. After all, one is a new eighth level, and the other is half disabled, but that''s all. It''s a dream to kill or arrest, and once delayed, new changes are likely to happen.


    As long as he takes out his hand, Uranus, the Lord of the sky, will never easily give up the king of disasters. Lubedo was born in the wizard civilization. As a new eighth level, although the attitude of the other eighth levels towards him is unknown, it is highly likely that he will not die like this.


    Under such circumstances, Sean can only choose to make a quick decision, take himself as bait, lure the king of disaster and lubedo, then release ten suns, choose to die together, and finally use his immortal nature to win.

 Chapter 945

    Ten days together, the vision shocked the world and affected the hearts of countless people.


    In the extraterritorial starry sky, pairs of deep eyes quietly opened, crossed the sea of stars and looked at the broad and elegant world.


    "Does this power... The declining liberal world still have such details?"


    In the dark starry sky, countless snake Warcraft groups became a snake ball, just like a star. An ancient will was awakened at this moment.


    Hell world, a great figure came out of it.


    In the world of truth, two great wills are revived at the same time.


    "The nature of this force?"


    Whispered softly, and there was some doubt in the words of the Lord of blood Vlad.


    "Is the power of the fallen day."


    At this time, hoyland, the owner of the ring of elements, was no longer silent.


    "But based on the liberal world, after a long time, the power left by the great day of degeneration should have been wiped out. He should not appear at this time."


    At this point, hoyland''s look was no longer calm.


    "What should we do now? Should we come to Boya world in advance?"


    Looking at the liberal world, he felt the amazing power. Vlad''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could feel the grandeur of the power even though there was endless emptiness.


    After hearing the speech, hoyland fell into a brief silence. Like Vlad, he had personally experienced the natural disaster in that year, so he was particularly sensitive to the sudden emergence of this force.


    "Hold a supreme meeting. This matter needs the joint opinion of shipnus and Helios."


    With a sigh, hoyland made a decision.


    After hearing the speech and meditating for a while, Vlad nodded.


    "It''s just time to talk about the undead lubedo. Who can think that guy can get through the dead road and achieve level 8 at this time?"


    Consensus was reached, and both great wills fell silent at the same time.


    In addition to them, in the starry sky, there are obscure eyes on the liberal world. This sudden explosion has brought many ancient beings to the surface.


    At the same time, in the great world of Boya, the divine brightness is intertwined in the depths of the void. The Lord of the sky ¡¤ Uranus and the war master ¡¤ ares turn this place into their battlefield.


    Another collision. At this moment, both the Lord of the sky ¡¤ Uranus and the war master ¡¤ ares tacitly converged a little strength and distracted a little attention.


    "This force


    Through the void, he felt the grandeur of the power, and Ares looked slightly changed.


    Different from the surprised Ares, Uranus''s look became cloudy and uncertain.


    "This is the power of the red sun. How can it? He shouldn''t appear at this time."


    "And the king of disaster suddenly fell into silence. Is it related to this force?"


    Through the covenant between them, Uranus has determined the state of the king of disasters at this time. He is seriously injured and dying. Even if he narrowly saved his life and wants to wake up again, he doesn''t know when. Moreover, the abnormal time points of the two are almost the same, which makes it difficult for him not to connect the two.


    He had received the help signal from the king of the earth disaster before, but he was fighting fiercely with the war master ares at that time and was unable to support. However, he didn''t care too much, because although the king of the earth disaster was not likely to be the opponent of the giant''s ancestor, he was still safe. Under normal circumstances, it was very difficult for one eighth order to kill another eighth order, Just like him and Ares now, they seem to have a fierce fight and often annihilate the galaxy, but in fact neither side has hurt the other''s foundation.


    "The sudden silence of the disaster King disrupted my later plans."


    "The root of this burning power must be found out, whether the silence of the king of disaster has anything to do with him or not."


    The scattered thoughts returned to order, and there was a new decision in his heart. Looking at the war master Ares, Uranus had a killing intention in his eyes that had never appeared before.


    "What? Do you want to work hard?"


    Acutely aware of the changes of Uranus, the war master ares showed a disdainful smile on his face. He had always had the upper hand in previous battles. Of course, these are just appearances. Secretly, Ares has raised his vigilance to the highest level. He can''t really underestimate the Lord of the sky who is far older than him, Before he was born, this one had already ascended the eighth order of the throne.


    "Ares, I was going to keep you for a while. After all, even the enemy is also useful, but now I have changed my mind."


    After all the disguises were restrained, there was a dormant great power in the God''s body. Looking at the war master Ares, Uranus''s eyes became unprecedentedly indifferent. The next moment, his palm went into the void and grabbed a sword.


    The lattice of the sword looks like the wings of an angel. In the center is a round and flawless golden gem, just like the eye of the sun. The cyan and gold radiance is intertwined. The body of the sword is like bronze. The tip of the sword is narrow and the tail is wide. There is a blade but no edge. The ancient divine inscriptions are engraved on it, outlining sacrificial pictures full of primitive flavor. This is a ceremonial sword for sacrificial rites, not a killing weapon for battle, But when Uranus held the sword, the sea of corpses and blood outlined under his feet, and a breath of judging all sentient beings and supremacy naturally appeared on him.


    Seeing such a scene, the pupil of war master ares suddenly contracted.


    "Sword of Damocles."


    Word by word, the voice of words squeezed out from between his teeth. Even if he was the master of the war, Ares could not ignore the power of the sword of Damocles, not to mention the legendary color of the sword. He was the sword of the God King.


    "I should have thought that when I killed the God of destiny, this sword showed some abnormalities. If he really has a lord, then this person is most likely to be you."


    After reading for a hundred times, Ares thought a lot at this moment. He also chased the sword of Damocles when it showed traces before. Unfortunately, he got nothing and finally had no choice but to give up. Now, it seems that Uranus should have covered the traces of the sword at that time. If so, it is normal for him to find no traces.


    "Ares, you are the master of war, but you are still under the God King. Your existence itself is the greatest original sin. Now please die quietly."


    His arm was raised and he held the sword of Damocles. The tip of the sword pointed at the sky. Uranus cut off a sword symbolizing judgment.

 Chapter 946

    Deep in the void, the moribund killing is intended to diffuse here wantonly.


    "Uranus, you can''t kill me."


    He was bleeding all over and had sword marks that could not be healed. In the repeated injuries, the war master ares became more and more crazy.


    "Uranus, although you have the sword of the king of God in your hand, you are not the king of God after all."


    Roaring, the crazy war spirit turned into essence and condensed into armor. A scarlet palace with sacred in it quietly emerged behind Ares. This is the Yingling temple. After the turmoil of Dayuan and the fall of the kingdom of God, Ares built this special treasure with his own fragments of the kingdom of God.


    The hall of heroes itself does not have the power to kill, but it can nurture heroes, enhance their strength and make them immortal. With the help of the dividends of war over the years, Ares has collected a lot of heroes. Each of them has a devout faith in Ares, including even 11 saints, which is a valuable asset.


    "I''ll kill you even if I do everything this time."


    Anchored by the sword of Damocles from the fate level, knowing that he had no way back, Ares began to burn the inside information at any cost and fight to madness.


    "We have strong shields."


    "We have sharp swords."


    "We are not afraid of life and death."


    "We long for blood."


    "We gallop on the earth, and we use the bones of the enemy to forge our own merits."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    With the vast war songs, the marks of heroes were broken, the flame of faith was ignited, and a great power was blessed to the war masters. This was the last sound of these heroes.


    "Glory is my life."


    "The best place for soldiers to bury their bones is the battlefield."


    The magnificent divine power flowed, and the shield symbolizing defense and the sword symbolizing killing condensed in his hand. Looking at Uranus, the war master ares did not hide his intention to kill.


    Seeing ares whose breath had changed greatly and his injuries had been washed away, Uranus gave a sigh.


    "It seems that I underestimated you."


    "Sure enough, it is not enough to play with the war. Wisdom is also essential."


    Knowing that Ares, the master of war, was just sharpening his war intention with his own strength to carry the power of heroes, Uranus had a slight wave in his heart.


    "But why don''t you die?"


    The cold and fierce color appeared on his face. With the rotation of Uranus''s idea, a golden sun emerged from the void and bloomed with boundless light, but when you look carefully, you will find that there is a brilliant Temple hidden in the golden sun.


    Hum, the sun soared in the sky, and the breath of supremacy dropped to suppress all heresies. The war master Ares was originally condensed to the extreme, and his invincible war intention suddenly appeared a crack at this moment.


    "Temples."


    Gritting his teeth, Ares recognized the origin of the temple at a glance.


    The temples are mainly made of the fragments of the divine domain left by the fall of the sun god. After a long time of joint sacrifice and refining by the gods in the stars, they are not an eighth order artifact, but they are better than an eighth order artifact, because they have the power left by the sun God and are one of the most important details of the gods in the stars.


    After the fall of the kingdom of God, Ares followed the trace of this treasure for the first time, but the result was that this treasure had fallen into the depths of time and space because of the counterattack of Dayuan. It was impossible for him to retrieve it alone, but now it seems that this treasure has long been taken away by Uranus.


    "You look surprised? Don''t forget that I made the casting of the temples. It''s a natural thing that I can control him, but you haven''t found it."


    In recognition of the enemy, Uranus solved ares''s doubts.


    The temples suppressed the void, shining like the sunrise, wearing brilliant brilliance and holding the sword of Damocles. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Ares did see a trace of the shadow of the ancient Sun God on Uranus at this moment.


    "I don''t understand. I don''t understand why you did it?"


    "Since you can take charge of the sword of Damocles and the temples, it is entirely possible for you to become a new God King?"


    "Why did you direct the twilight of the gods? Why did you kill me at all costs?"


    The breath of the most holy God flowed, and the ancient power revived in the temples. The sense of war was boiling, and Ares struggled hard.


    Looking at such Ares, Uranus suddenly sighed.


    "Ares, you should know that the strength of the gods is closely related to the world. The stronger the world is, the stronger the gods can become. This is an irreversible process. In the past, the sun god illuminated the whole world and was the king of all gods, but even he could not break this iron law. He tried, and then he died."


    "But what makes the gods sigh is that the stronger the world is and the more perfect the underlying rules are, the more harsh he will be to the gods. Even if the liberal world is promoted to the Ninth level, we will have no chance to achieve eternity, because we will no longer be ourselves at that time, and the world consciousness will completely erode our self."


    "You may not know much about this now, but those ancient gods have proved it with their own experience. Do you know what the power of mother earth God will be stolen by the king of disaster? It is because he is too old and eroded by the world consciousness."


    Hearing these words, Ares inevitably had waves in his heart.


    "So the way of gods is a dead end from beginning to end. Who can think that the gods above are actually a group of poor people."


    Making a final conclusion, Uranus looked at ares with a trace of pity.


    "Is that why you did all this?"


    Stung by such eyes, Ares stared at Uranus.


    "Yes."


    Looking at each other calmly, Uranus gave a positive answer.


    "Gods are an unwanted existence. Now the gods have become moths in the liberal world. Their existence hinders the evolution of the world. Anyway, they will dissipate sooner or later. Why can''t I advance this time point."


    In words, Uranus raised the sword of Damocles in his hand again. That is, at this time, the vast divine power filled the air, and a vague figure came out of the temples. He was supreme and had an invincible majesty, just like the king of the gods.


    "Uranus, you are a madman."


    Looking at the vague figure coming out of the temples and seeing his own ending, Ares''s heart became calm.


    "Really?"


    The virtual shadow coincides with Uranus, and the sword of Damocles recovers. At this moment, the Dead God King seems to have returned again.


    Whew, the sword light falls, judges all living beings, and judges at the level of fate. Ares, the immortal eighth order great man, is cut off all his vitality at this moment.


    "Uranus, you are the sinner of the gods. You regard the gods as moths and want to destroy the gods and let the world evolve, but you are not one of the gods. Otherwise, why do you take charge of the sword of Damocles and the temples? I curse you that one day your God body will be put on the table and eaten by the gods."


    At the moment of falling, the divine thoughts stirred, and Ares''s voice spread all over the Boya world.


    "Boring tricks."


    "If there is such a day, I will gladly accept it."


    Understanding ares''s intention, Uranus didn''t care.


    "Unfortunately, this force was used too early."


    When his eyes fell on the dim temples, Uranus sighed. The reason why the temples are strong is that they contain the power left by the ancient Sun God. Although the root of this power has been left because of the temples, it takes a long time to recover each time, which is the result of the joint efforts of the gods, But now there is no such condition.


    "It''s time to leave."


    Taking Ares'' Divine body and cleaning the battlefield, Uranus turned and left. With the fall of war master Ares, a new wave surged up in the Boya world.

 Chapter 947

    Shining like rain, it baptizes the whole world. If the vision that came out in the past ten days surprised many people, then as the words of war master ares before his death spread all over the world, everyone was stunned, because a supreme eighth order great man fell like this.


    The world of yuklar is undergoing unprecedented transformation when the outside world becomes noisy due to the fall of Ares.


    Twelve heavenly pillars run through heaven and earth and support the whole world. The earth is sinking, the sky is rising, and the three worlds of heaven, man and Hades are growing at an unprecedented speed.


    As the king of the earth disaster fell into silence after being severely damaged for ten days, the king of the ice disaster who was sent away before naturally could not escape the arrest of the jade kingdom. After it was determined that the king of the earth disaster was arrested, sigger, who had not fully recovered from his injury, took the shot at the first time, anchored the king of the ice disaster with cause and effect and brought him back easily. Since then, all the kings of the twelve natural disasters have been captured by the jade kingdom.


    In the original sea, the immortal mountain is reflected here. On the top of the mountain, strands of chaotic air fall, rendering it like an unexplored chaotic place.


    "Eight steps, after suffering, finally came to this step. Next, you just need to raise your feet and step over."


    An idea sprang up, no more thoughts, and receiving the feedback from the world, Sean fell into a deep transformation. At the same time, the blade of the power elephant ¡¤ sign pioneer spontaneously condensed in his hand. With the continuous erosion of chaos, there was a ray of edge on his originally dull axe blade.


    Chaos pervades the air, and the power of the twelve heavenly pillars is constantly absorbed and erased. The power of the source sea is growing rapidly, vaguely moving towards qualitative change. Although the immortal mountain here is only a projection, it has a trace of eternal essence at the moment.


    Roar, eight faces and ten tails, human face and tiger body. The king of the wind disaster manifests his birth shadow in the void, roars up to the sky, and is full of unwilling, but this does not change his final outcome. The chaotic Qi falls, and a pillar of heaven collapses. This also means that the king of the wind disaster has completely fallen, died clean, and all his strength has been absorbed by the yukral world and cannot be resurrected.


    The pillars of heaven collapsed one by one, and strands of chaotic Qi fell from the sea of origin and fell into the three realms. Heaven and earth began to reshape. This sudden change was both a disaster and an opportunity for the creatures of the three realms. At this time, there were changes in nature and disasters. Even the sanctity of the seventh order might fall, but it was also the most active time of the world origin. The origin was revealed, If you can seize the opportunity to present all kinds of Secrets of the world, it is definitely a kind of luck. Not to mention occupying the scattered world origin, you only need to understand one or two of them, and it may be possible to really step into the holy ranks of the seventh order in the future, because these secrets are actually the manifestation of the power of rules, and this is also the fundamental reason why it is easiest to give birth to the strong when the world is opened up.


    When Sean fell into deep transformation, there were many visions in Boya world.


    The blood color scoured the sky, and wind and thunder roared in it. As the origin of the Boya world integrated by the king of natural disasters was completely captured by the yuclair world, the origin of the Boya world was inevitably turbulent.


    In the depths of the void, the temples are filled with a faint divine radiance, isolating all explorations.


    "The origin of the liberal arts world is shaking. Who is stealing the origin of the world?"


    Open your eyes, the divine light blooms and insight into the void. The Lord of the sky ¡¤ Uranus wants to trace the source of all visions. According to the degree of turbulence in the Boya world, the source stolen this time must not be a small number. Who has such a means in the Boya world at this time? Who dares to do that again? What is he plotting? The king of the earth disaster was suddenly hit hard and fell into silence. The power of the red flame was born. This change made Uranus understand that there were still some secrets in the world he didn''t know.


    At such a juncture, the source of the world is so turbulent, which naturally affects his heart.


    "Have you covered up your traces?"


    God''s eyes penetrated into the void and got nothing. Uranus looked the same. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the sword of Damocles from the void.


    "Sword of Damocles, judge fate, cut."


    The sword light fell and cut away the fog of fate. At this moment, Uranus finally peeped into a little truth.


    In the depths of the starry sky, there are bright stars as ornaments. The eternal boat sits here and is bathed in all kinds of robberies. There are red flames spreading on his God body, thunder like rain, strong wind like bone scraper, and green poisonous fog circling around him, corroding the void. These are all the counterattacks brought by his capture of the origin of the Boya world.


    The immortal glory flows, does not do any fearless avoidance, nor does it deliberately resist. It is allowed to add disasters and disasters, and the eternal boat does not move like a mountain. At this time, he really has the weather of tens of thousands of disasters.


    It proves that the body is immortal. When the world consciousness of the liberal world is sealed, he can still bear this degree of phagocytosis. With his support, the transformation of the world of yuclair has become unprecedented smooth. As long as he completely devours the origin of the king of the twelve natural disasters, he can condense his great source and achieve the eighth order world in one fell swoop.


    "Uranus?"


    When I opened my eyes, my eyes were empty and filled with the smell of disaster. I ignored the falling disasters, locked the peeping line of sight, raised the immortal hammer and smashed the eternal boat.


    Roaring, Weili falling, boundless thunder, all traces were submerged.


    "Damn it."


    His sight was forcibly cut off. Looking at the thunder traced along the traces in the dark, Uranus looked slightly changed.


    "Is it strong enough? Tamil."


    Looking at the violent thunder sea manifesting above his head, Uranus raised the sword of Damocles in his hand again.


    "The body is immortal. He steals the power of the origin of the world in order to temper the body and obtain the certificate of physical immortality?"


    "No, no, even if he has mastered some means to use the world''s source force to temper the flesh, the speed should not be so fast. What does he want to do?"


    It took some effort to cut down the thunder sea, and one doubt after another arose in Uranus''s heart.


    Looking at the wanton flow of the broken breath in the sky, Uranus hesitated for a moment. Uranus did not try to peep again. He had obtained the information he could get. Trying again did not make much sense unless he was ready to lock the real position of terahill and fight for life and death with terahill.


    "No matter what your purpose is, your move has made a taboo. Even if I don''t do it, someone will find you."


    A cold and fierce color appeared on his face. He took back his eyes, and Uranus''s figure disappeared in the temples again.


    At the same time, in the strange dream world, xiupunos''s silent consciousness wakes up in the nightmare space.


    In a deep darkness, a pure white light ball emits a faint light to illuminate the surrounding, and thousands of worlds are reflected inside.


    With twisted light, golden eyes and tuxedo, he appeared here like a scholar. He was still sleepwalking in the world and expanding his power, but he was also affected by the amazing changes in the Boya world in a short time.


    With the brilliance of wisdom in his eyes, through the boundless darkness, xiupunos saw all kinds of changes in the Boya world.

 Chapter 948

    Listen to the voice of the dream world and gather all kinds of information, which is clear in xiupunos''s heart.


    "It''s really a good means to steal so much of the world''s original power at one time."


    His eyes penetrated the darkness and seemed to see something. Xiupunos sighed. The original power of the world was there, but it was not easy to really get it, and the consequences were not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Every king of natural disasters integrates part of the origin of the liberal world. Is that your purpose to capture the king of natural disasters? Sean."


    "Are you really the source of this change?"


    Shipnus seemed to be talking to himself and asking something.


    "He really dares to think and do."


    The light ball sprouted a warm white light, and a graceful figure came out. It was Amir banthain, the former queen of the kingdom of Sirte. At this time, Amir was dressed in white gauze and barefoot. The virtual shadow of the wheel of destiny was reflected in his silver eyes. The glory of fate was lingering around him. It was obvious that he had been silent in the nightmare space for many years, Writing the fate of many nightmare worlds, with the support of the illusory destiny theocracy given by shipnus, he integrated the three destiny theocracies, and his own strength has made great progress.


    "Are you sure it''s him?"


    Without looking back, xiupunos was not surprised by the emergence of Amir banthain. Perhaps Amir banthain was more concerned about the changes in the liberal world during this period than him.


    Although he condensed a share of destiny divine power to Amir through the power of the nightmare Lord, the false is false, and it can not be true after all. At least now he can''t do it.


    With the help of this illusory divine power of destiny, after writing the fate of many nightmare worlds, Amir successfully raised his own strength to the top of the seventh level, which is comparable to the prototype of power and ability, but this is his limit. Relying on two true and one false divine power of destiny alone can''t make him return to the ranks of the eighth level greats, He wants to do this only by taking back the last share of the divine power of destiny.


    "I''m sure it''s him, but he''s in a strange state at this time."


    The answer is yes, but there is an inseparable doubt in Amir''s words.


    "I listened to the echo of fate. The source of this change is Sean, but when I carefully explored it, the result is that he is breaking through the eighth order, which seems to be contrary to the fact. After all, he is already the eighth order."


    As he spoke, Amir set his eyes on sopranos and wanted to see his reaction.


    Hearing this, xiupunos remained motionless and fell into a brief silence. At this time, Amir continued to speak.


    "This change was really caused by Sean. No matter what he wanted to do, he finally made a taboo. What are you going to do?"


    Looking at shipnos, Amir was curious about his answer. Many foreign forces, including wizard civilization, had already reached a consensus to push the liberal world to the Ninth level at all costs. Sean''s current behavior is simply digging their corners, which is intolerable by many foreign forces, and shipnos is also one of them.


    "Oh, he really gave me a problem."


    Considering the possible reactions of many foreign forces, xiupunos also felt a little headache.


    "Cover it for him. Don''t tell him to completely hide the secret, but don''t let too many eyes fall on him in a short time."


    Although there was a trace of distress on his face, xiupunos made a choice immediately without any hesitation.


    Hearing the speech, Amir''s face showed a look of surprise and a smile.


    "It seems that you believe in Sean more than those of wizard civilization."


    Words said, the wheel of fate turned, and Amir stirred the fate again. At the same time, xiupunos also pried the sovereign energy of nightmare and cooperated with Amir to cover up the traces left by Sean.


    "It''s a foregone conclusion that Sean stole the origin of the liberal arts world. It''s too late to stop it at this time. Instead of doing so, it''s better to help him."


    Without a positive answer to Amir''s question, shipnos gave a reason.


    Hearing the speech, Amir was silent.


    "Under the crown of xiupunos, I may have to leave the nightmare space."


    After completing the concealment on the level of destiny and weakening the virtual shadow of the wheel of destiny, Amir spoke again, and there was more solemnity in his words.


    "Yes."


    Smelling the speech, he didn''t say anything more. Xiupunos nodded.


    The cooperation between the two is a deal in itself. At the beginning, xiupunos sheltered Amir threatened by the sword of Damocles, and Amir in turn helped xiupunos write the fate of the nightmare world and improve the nightmare space.


    Now Amir''s strength has greatly increased, he has the ability to protect himself, and the nightmare space has been improved. Both sides have their own gains. Naturally, it''s time to go their separate ways.


    "The last divine power of destiny is in the sword of Damocles, and now the Lord of the sky Uranus is in charge of the sword of Damocles. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing for you to get this third divine power of destiny. Have you figured out what to do?"


    The cooperation between the two has always been very happy. Knowing what Amir wants to do, xiupunos asked.


    Hearing the speech, Amir''s mouth outlined a subtle radian.


    "I hesitated before, but just now fate has given me guidance."


    Hearing this, a strange light flashed in xiupunos''s light blue eyes.


    "So? I wish you success. If you really take back the power of destiny, we may become partners again in the future."


    In an instant, shipnus guessed a little about the choice Amir was about to make.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    He saluted sopranos and thanked him for his past protection. Amir disappeared and he was out of the nightmare space since then.


    Looking at the direction of Amir''s departure, shipnus was silent. He could not see clearly what the God of destiny would do in the future. However, if it was really as he thought, this future might not have the opportunity to regain the lost power.


    "After that, you will be the new nightmare Lord God."


    The low voice of words echoed in the empty nightmare space, the consciousness of shipnus fell silent again, the changes of the times were intensifying, the power of destroying the sun suddenly appeared, and the fall of war master Ares was a sign, and he also needed to speed up.


    "Yes, under the crown of shipnus."


    As like as two peas of a hoarse voice, the power of nightmare can vibrate, and the fragments of dreams are gathered together. A shadow is formed. His body is surrounded by the mysterious light of fate. It looks exactly like Amil, who has just left.


    The shadow coincides with the sphere of light, and the operation of the nightmare space has not been affected by Amir''s departure. Although the second Lord God is a replica of Amir, the nightmare space is on the right track, and his existence is enough to maintain the smooth operation of the nightmare space. This is also an important reason why shipnos does not retain Amir. After all, he is at a critical moment, It is impossible to help Amir deal with Uranus and regain the real divine power of destiny.

 Chapter 949

    In the jade Kingdom, the air transport sea in the unknown place is churning violently, just like a pot of boiled water. There is a great figure in it, from fuzzy to clear.


    In the Golden Oak Forest, cause and effect are intertwined here. After noticing the change of the air transport sea, sigger showed a smile on his face. There are external and internal reasons for the change of the air transport sea. The fall of war master ares is a natural good thing for the Royal alliance, but when thinking of Ares''s words before his death, Sigger frowned again.


    When I opened the book on the essence of gods in my hand, my eyes fell on the title page. Looking at the message above, siguel fell into a brief silence.


    "God is the moth of the world and the enemy of all living beings."


    Fingertips across the text, sigger whispered.


    "It''s hard to imagine that a pioneer of the wizard road has the same idea as a maverick God. They both regard the gods as the moths of the world and want to be completely eliminated."


    "Is it pure coincidence or..."


    There was a deep place in his green eyes. Although there was speculation in his heart, sigger couldn''t believe it for a while. After all, the leader who once had the title of the first dawn, was the leader who led the Terran out of the dark age and laid the foundation of hegemony, and was the forerunner to continue the wizard''s eighth step road. It can be said that without him, the wizard civilization might not be as bright as it is today, The Terran may not become one of the overlords in this sea of nothingness. It is a truly immortal existence engraved in history.


    "The first dawn, the forerunner of the wizard Road, the light of truth, the illuminator of wizard civilization, the God slayer, the Lord of dusk, Helios."


    The fingertip paused on the sender''s name. Sigger''s look was unspeakably complex. Although it was hard to believe, according to some clues in his hands, the black hand hidden behind the scenes might be the one who deserves the respect of all mortals.


    With the continuous rotation of thoughts in his heart, strands of cause and effect lines began to connect spontaneously. One end represented Uranus, the Lord of the sky, and the other end represented Helios, the Lord of the evening. However, when the two were about to connect and show results, sigger took the initiative to end this process.


    "There is a great terror dormant. If I try rashly, I will really die."


    His eyes fell on the cause and effect line of the fracture, and sigger narrowed his eyes.


    "I''d better wait for this matter to be handled by myself. What I have to do now is to rewrite the war situation in the gap between the fall of war master Ares and further oppress the Mensa Empire and hell army. Compared with us, the fall of Ares has a very far-reaching impact on them and even shaken their foundation."


    "What should have come has come. It''s time to end this boring stalemate."


    A sharp light flashed in his green eyes and made a decision in his heart. Sigger quickly issued several highest instructions in the name of Sean.


    With sigger''s order, the more intense war on the continent of origin was ignited. The kingship alliance, which had always taken a defensive attitude, suddenly launched a fierce counterattack. In this collision, the seven steps fell by both sides reached four, including three in Mensa Empire and one in kingship alliance.


    In terms of the comparison of the current seven top-level combat power, the Royal alliance has occupied an absolute advantage. They can take action at any time, including whale king mu''en, Morrel, sigger and a great wizard of wizard civilization, while the Mensa Empire, after the fall of the frost wolf Duke, did not take action in person by Alexander the great emperor, Only the demon God Moin of the second pillar of hell stood at the top of the seventh order.


    Although Moin''s strength is strong, the dark rules have been qualitatively changed twice, and he has the power blessing of hell, he can only deal with Morrel. After completing a human body refining with the life energy of nearly 30 seventh order wizards as fuel, Morrel''s own transformation has been quite perfect, coupled with the strangeness of the change rules, His strength really stands at the top of the seventh level. Without the blessing of the demon God column, Moin is really not his opponent. Even now, with the help of the power of the demon God column, Moin can only compete with Morrel.


    Under such circumstances, even though the Mensa Empire still has a great advantage in the number of seven orders, it inevitably falls to the disadvantage in the battlefield. With Beijia punk sending six God killing machine armor to the battlefield, the defeat of the Mensa empire becomes more and more obvious, and the defeat seems to be in sight.


    These God killing mecha were made by Beijia punk in imitation of the free Federation, with complete design data. In addition, with the inheritance of Gore workers given by Sean and the power of swallowing fruits, Beijia punk successfully completed the reproduction of God killing mecha. Even compared with the original version, the performance of the current God killing mecha is even better, The only disadvantage is that building a mecha requires a lot of resources. Even with the financial resources of the Royal alliance, only a budget of ten is given in the end.


    The top combat power was defeated, and the Mensa Empire and hell army naturally lost again and again on the ordinary battlefield. Although the devil army in hell is fierce and ferocious, after years of continuous collision, with the help of the powerful magic industry of the emerald Kingdom, the kingship alliance has produced many targeted weapons, collectively referred to as demon killing armed forces. Human beings are weak and can rise all the way, A large part of the reason is that they are good at making and using tools.


    Of course, the reason why there is such a one-sided situation is also because the sudden fall of war master ares has shaken the foundation of Mensa empire. Although ares has never really participated in the war of Mensa Empire, it is undeniable that his existence itself is one of the important foundations of Mensa empire.


    Behind the Mensa Empire stands the war master Ares, and behind the kingship alliance stands the returning giant ancestor Tamil, which is a tacit fact. Before, the two checked and balanced each other and allowed the people below to fight and kill. Now ares has fallen and Tamil is still alive. No one knows whether this great bank will think quietly, It''s very unlikely to intervene in the war personally, but some people don''t dare to gamble, such as the strong ones of the star snake family and the elf family.


    Both of these forces have a seven rank supremacy comparable to the prototype of power and power in the Boya world. However, in this collision between the imperial alliance and the Mensa Empire, they both chose to stay out and wait and see for the time being. In fact, if they really put all their strength into the war, it is very difficult for the imperial alliance to achieve such a victory.


    "What will the Mensa Empire do next? Will Alexander the great do it himself?"


    Standing in the void and looking into the distance, Morrel whispered softly, with a look of expectation on his round face. There is the border of Mensa Empire and the place where the door of hell is opened.


    With the overall defeat of the war, the Mensa Empire and hell lost, and the territory originally occupied was lost in a large area. At present, the hot war has burned to their homeland.

 Chapter 950

    At the border of Mensa Empire, the door of hell, a symbol of extreme evil, is wide open. Eleven demon God columns stand between heaven and earth. The divine light shines on each other and outlines an illusory world together, just like a miniature hell.


    In the demon God hall, sitting high on his throne, the second column demon God ¡¤ Lord of destruction ¡¤ Moin looked at the sudden guests with a smile.


    "Your Majesty Alexander, I didn''t expect you to come in person at this time."


    When his eyes fell on Alexander, Moin looked very relaxed and had no decadence of defeat.


    Hearing the speech, he sat down on a throne and looked at Moin with a smile. Alexander looked indifferent.


    "This time you lost so miserably, how can I not come? You know, my Terran sovereignty has been shaken."


    There was a chill in the indifferent voice. It was obvious that Alexander was dissatisfied with the defeat this time. Compared with hell, the loss of Mensa empire was very heavy this time. The Duke of frost wolf and the Duke of white deer, both of the four Dukes of the Empire, fell on the battlefield. Without any choice, Alexander could only send the Duke of the Golden Lion who has been coordinating the overall situation in the rear to the front line, And expended the origin of the Lord tree to help him raise his strength to the top of the seventh level, so as to temporarily stabilize the situation. However, even so, the final effect is quite limited. The hearts of the people within the Empire fluctuate, casting a shadow on the bright glory of Mensa empire.


    "Your Majesty, the great monarchs have always come out of failure and suffering, and the casting of human sovereignty is doomed to be impossible."


    Aware of Alexander''s dissatisfaction, Moin still seemed indifferent.


    Looking at such a Moine, Alexander''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his amber eyes.


    "I want to know when your back hand can start?"


    Without saying anything more, Alexander asked the question he was most concerned about.


    Hearing this, Moin finally restrained the smile on his face.


    "The relevant preparations are almost complete, but the sudden fall of war master ares disrupted our original plan."


    "Without Ares, I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome for us to completely defeat the kingship alliance by our backhand alone."


    At this point, Moin''s face looked like a skeleton.


    Hearing the speech, he took a breath, and Alexander''s indifferent look slowed down quietly.


    "Now that we are ready, let''s start as soon as possible. Even if we can''t defeat the imperial alliance in one fell swoop as originally expected, we also need to re-establish the balance between the two."


    Without hesitation, Alexander gave his advice.


    Hearing the speech, Moin shook his head helplessly.


    "We can start later, but we must consider the reaction of the Lord of the sky ¡¤ Uranus. He is in charge of the sword of Damocles and the temples and can kill the war master ¡¤ Ares. His strength has far exceeded our original expectations. If he takes action against us, we may lose more than we gain."


    In words, Moin expressed his concern, which is not a prevarication, but a fact. Moin, the Lord of the sky, as the second pillar demon God of hell, naturally knows something, but the other party has no direct connection with hell. His understanding of ulanos is still very simple, and he doesn''t understand what this independent Lord God wants to do, However, it must be said that the fall of war master ares did scare him. It is precisely because of this that he will postpone the plan that has been ready. Otherwise, if something really goes wrong and the abyss blames it, he will come to no good end.


    Hearing this, Alexander fell into a brief silence with a subtle change in his face.


    "Rest assured that Uranus will not intervene."


    After a while, Alexander finally spoke.


    Hearing the speech, his eyes fell on Alexander, and Moin''s face showed a look of surprise.


    "Are you sure?"


    This matter is important not only to him, but also to Alexander. He believes that Alexander will not lie about it.


    "Uranus is a strange existence. Compared with the demons in hell, he hates the gods in the liberal world. As long as he doesn''t block his way, he won''t attack us."


    "In fact, we and he are not only not enemies, but may even become friends."


    Looking directly at Moin, Alexander said frankly.


    Hearing this, the color of surprise was suppressed. Looking at Alexander, Moin''s face showed a funny smile.


    "Friend? Gee, I remember the frost wolf died in his hands. It seems that there are many things I don''t know."


    Alexander remained unmoved.


    "It''s just a subordinate. If one is dead and another is cultivated, it won''t affect the overall situation."


    Speaking of the death of the frost wolf Duke, Alexander''s look did not change.


    "You are a natural king."


    Looking at Alexander like this, Moine gave a heartfelt exclamation.


    "It seems that you have been in contact with the Lord of the sky, or have been in contact with the two of you?"


    Out of curiosity, Moin asked.


    Hearing the speech, Alexander was silent.


    Looking at Alexander like this, Moin''s look became solemn.


    "Although you have given a guarantee, I still want to ask again, are you sure? You know, if something goes wrong, our hell will lose a lot, but your end will be more miserable."


    The dark breath floated, and a vague dragon shadow emerged behind Moin.


    Hearing the speech and looking directly at Moin''s eyes, Alexander gave a positive answer.


    Hearing this, the atmosphere was frozen and silent. After a long time, Moin took back his eyes.


    "I''ll push the plan right away."


    Finally, Moin accepted Alexander''s suggestion.


    Hearing this, Alexander''s national character face smiled for the first time.


    "Hell is indeed a trusted ally. I''m waiting for your good news."


    After Alexander left, Moin sat on his throne and fell into meditation.


    From a certain point of view, although the fall of war master ares disrupts the original plan of hell, it is not entirely a bad thing. At least Alexander will rely more on the help of hell, but the connection between Alexander and Uranus may become a hidden danger.


    One thought after another turned and got up. Moin walked into the depths of the demon God hall.


    Endless darkness spreads. Here is an independent space. Footsteps fall and ripples rise. Moin walks on the water.


    The sound of metal collision sounded. Countless chains were colliding. In a deep darkness, it seemed as if a monster was going to rush out of it.


    Buzzing, six scarlet pupils opened, and the fierce light radiated, illuminating this dark space. I saw countless chains linked to the void. One head was covered with black and purple scales and was slender. I don''t know how big it was. It looked like a snake like a dragon, with towering horns and sharp claws and teeth. The monster with three heads was firmly bound here, If the people of the jade kingdom are here, they will find that although the appearance has changed a lot, the smell of this monster is somewhat similar to the original ancient Jiaoren, but it is far more powerful than the ancient Jiaoren.


    The ancient Jiaoren is an immortal creature who dotes on the world. After the resurrection of the Boya world, he once occupied two ocean theocracies and became the overlord of the sea. However, he disappeared after being defeated by the jade kingdom. At his peak, he was a medium divine power, and his combat power in the sea was comparable to that of the seventh rank. Now, the three Jiaoren are the highest of the seventh rank, Even more powerful forces are hidden inside.


    "Moine, you finally came. It seems that the time has come. I can''t wait."


    The body moved slightly, the chain pulled Dingling sounded, and a sharp voice sounded quietly.


    "Yes, the time has come. Soon you will become the third monarch of hell."


    His eyes fell on the monster. Moin''s look was a little complex, with a trace of envy and happiness, but more fear. This is the thirteenth pillar demon God that does not exist in hell, the right hand of God personally selected by the great abyss, the second vice king of hell after the master of filth, and the biggest successor of hell forces to enter the Boya world this time.


    "Mone, your heart is longing. Do you regret giving this opportunity to me? If necessary, I can give this opportunity back to you. In this way, you will become the new vice king of the hell world, stand on hundreds of millions of creatures, sit and watch all creatures die and become immortal."


    The ferocious dragon''s head was low, and his scarlet eyes locked on Moin. There was a gloomy light shining in it, and the sharp voice sounded again, touching the most primitive desire of the living creatures.


    "After me... No, I don''t need it."


    "Compared with my former alternative, you are the real seed of original sin."


    The color of confusion flashed away, communicated with the demon God column, and Moin instantly recovered his consciousness.


    "Ha ha, Moin, you are really an interesting guy."


    Like a successful prank, strange laughter echoed in this dark space.

 Chapter 951

    In the depths of the void, the giant of the great bank sleeps in the starry sky. The once bright stars are as small as marbles in front of him. The continuous chaotic breath spreads on the God body of the giant and the great bank, wrapping him into a huge cocoon. The void makes an unbearable noise at this moment.


    Inside the world of yuklar, the diffuse atmosphere of chaos began to dissipate, and the roaring sound of rules began to decay. The changes caused by the upgrading of the world have come to an end, but it will take a long time to eliminate them completely.


    In the sea of origin, the immortal mountain stands to suppress the void. With the collapse of the last pillar of heaven, a purple sun rises from the chaotic sea of origin, bringing unspeakable vitality. This is the great source of the uklar world. His birth symbolizes that the uklar world has been officially upgraded from the seventh order world to the eighth order world.


    The purple sun is shining in the sky, and a tree shadow is reflected in it. It is very similar to the demon fruit tree in the past. Its birth brings new hope to the world of yuclair and symbolizes a new beginning. At this moment, there are boundless creations falling in the world of yuclair, bathing in it, many creatures have benefited greatly, and even several sacred smells rise into the sky, Outside the world of yuclair, many demon fruits have undergone some subtle changes.


    In the underworld, thousands of ghosts are wailing, the world is upgraded, and the underworld is turbulent. Even with the suppression of the six samsara discs, many undead are still restless. Even in this process, the original place of samsara has been greatly impacted and has a broken crisis. However, with the completion of the world upgrade, the yukral world has been officially promoted to the eighth level, and the boundless power of creation falls to the underworld, Help the evolution of the land of reincarnation.


    "This day has finally come."


    His eyes pierced the underworld and looked at the new world of yuklar. Imir''s face showed an irrecoverable smile.


    "The achievement of level 8 is now."


    The body of rules dissipated and completely integrated with the return of the six chakras. Driven by the mighty power of the world, Emir operated great power to improve the original humble place of transmigration in the yukral world, establish a real order of the underworld, radiate the three realms, and divide life and death into clear boundaries.


    At this moment, many powerful creatures in the world of yuclair felt their life limit, among which there were tens of thousands of seventh order saints. Once the life limit reached, all kinds of life extension methods were invalid. When the soul returned to the underworld and entered reincarnation, this is the iron rule between life and death, which can not be violated.


    With the continuous improvement of the land of reincarnation, Emir, as the Lord of reincarnation, has also received great feedback. The six reincarnation discs are completely condensed, shining through the underworld, reflecting the three worlds, subduing ghosts and gods, and really blooming the great atmosphere of the eighth order.


    At the top of the immortal mountain, chaos still lingers here. The scene of the underworld is reflected in his blue eyes. Seeing that everything is going well, Sean''s face shows a smile. Compared with that Emir has only begun to make the eighth level transformation with the help of the power of the world, he is a little earlier. When the world of yuclair is upgraded successfully, he has successfully stepped into the eighth level, It condenses the power of pioneers.


    "Many things will be convenient when Emir achieves the eighth order and becomes the real Lord of reincarnation."


    When his mind turned, Sean took back his eyes. Now he has achieved the eighth level, condensed the power of pioneers, and can walk out of the yuclair world at any time. However, once he walks out, it means that he has given up the opportunity to condense the sovereign power of the world. Therefore, if there is no accident, he will still act in the skin of the giant ancestor in a short time.


    In such a situation, Emil is much freer than him after he has achieved the eighth rank, and can do many things that he is inconvenient to do.


    Thinking so, Sean''s eyes fell on the enlightenment tea tree bathed in chaos on the top of the immortal mountain.


    When the world was upgraded, thousands of creatures had good fortune. Under the preference of Sean, the creator, the enlightenment ancient tea tree obtained the greatest good fortune. Taking this opportunity, he transformed again from the seventh level magic plant to the eighth level.


    Haunted by chaos, the ancient tea tree can''t see any abnormality from its appearance, but through the cover of chaos, Sean can see that every piece of tea of the ancient tea tree is blooming with boundless divine light, which seems to carry a small world, with rules colliding and roaring, confirming Tao and reason, and developing various extreme forces. Sometimes old leaves fall off and new leaves are born.


    "Change quickly. I still need your help."


    Waving, Sean picked up the fallen old leaves and put them away. Strictly speaking, these old leaves are the products of the transformation failure of the ancient tea tree of enlightenment, but they are also rare treasures. Although they are useless to him now, they are unattainable treasures for the creatures of level 7 and below, which can help them understand their own bodies and peep into the most fundamental Tao and reason, Although it is not a real eighth order treasure, it is contaminated with a little luck of the eighth order. It is far more miraculous than the ordinary seventh order strange things. If the top creatures of the sixth order get it, they may have the opportunity to open the door of the seventh order and achieve holiness in one fell swoop.


    Putting away all the fallen old leaves, Sean opened the door of eternity, and the boundless void opened before him.


    With the continuous progress of strength, apart from the blessing of combat power, the infernal gate has less and less help to Sean. Although it has been receiving treasures from all walks of life, there are not many that can move Sean''s heart. However, not long ago, a treasure that makes Sean''s heart palpitate suddenly appeared in the infernal gate.


    Skipping the colorful bubbles, Sean''s eyes fell on a chaotic bubble that was not the same as the group. There was no real object in it, only a gray mark, but such a mark was enough to make any sacred move.


    [item]: Kaitian seal


    [evaluation]: at the beginning of ancient times, regardless of years and years, there were ancient people who woke up from chaos, opened the sky with great strength, created the eternal real world, and left its shadow on the avenue. It is implied that they can achieve the method with strength, observe its form, or get one or two miracles.


    [price]: 1 fundamental source force point


    Looking at this opening mark again, Sean''s mind floated. He didn''t know who the ancient person who left this mark was, Pangu in memory or Yuanshi, but it was undeniable that this mark had immeasurable value. After all, the existence of this mark opened up an eternal real world.


    What is eternity? It''s eternity without any restrictions. Sean knows that the great probability of the eternal real world is the famine in his memory, and its level is at least above level 9, probably level 10 or even higher. The value of such a mark can be imagined.


    "I''m afraid my own origin has something to do with this eternal real world."


    As he stepped into the eighth level, Sean had a deep understanding of many things. The original true spirit cutting secret method was like this, and now the opening mark is like this. This is not a coincidence.


    "What is the truth? It will emerge when I become stronger."


    When he reached out, Sean took down the opening seal. In fact, he gave the enlightenment ancient tea tree the greatest fortune of yuclair''s upgrading, and made it move from the seventh level magic plant to the eighth level. A large part of the reason is the emergence of this opening seal.

 Chapter 952

    The emerald Kingdom, the forest of Golden Oak, welcomed an unexpected guest on this day.


    "Your Majesty Amir, I haven''t seen you for a while. You have more and more control over your destiny."


    Looking at the woman sitting opposite him, sigger''s old face showed a sigh. He was no stranger to Amir. Although he was surprised that Amir could have the current strength, after all, the third divine power of destiny was still outside, it was not completely unacceptable to think about it. After all, Amir''s predecessor was fate master Moira, He is a great man of the eighth order.


    Hearing the words, the broken golden eyes were deep, and Amir banthain shook his head.


    "Compared with me, siguel, your progress is even more amazing. I have a lack of foundation. Being strong is just an appearance, and you have really moved towards greatness."


    In charge of fate, there are few secrets in the world in Amir''s eyes, and sigger is one of them. At a glance, it is full of fog. Even Amir has a hunch that if he forcibly peeps into sigger''s destiny, he will encounter great terror. This kind of counterattack even surpasses peeping into those eight great lives, but this kind of invisibility itself shows some problems.


    "Strong is strong. There is no difference between inside and outside."


    Sigger didn''t agree with Amir''s words.


    "Your Majesty Amir, what''s the matter with your sudden visit to me this time?"


    In words, sigger picked up a small red clay teapot from the tea table and made a cup of tea for Amir. In an instant, the fragrance of tea was diffuse, and the dense water vapor outlined a fairyland on earth, in which the ancient whispered and expounded various truths.


    His eyes fell on the tea in front of him, and Amir looked slightly changed.


    "Eighth order magic plant? No, it''s a little worse."


    Without too much restraint, he picked up the tea cup, Amir took a sip gently, tasted the rhythm, and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    "Good tea."


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes were clear and his breath became more and more nihilistic. Amir seemed to have experienced a baptism and became a little different.


    "I don''t know the name of this tea?"


    With a smile on his face, Amir set his eyes on siguel.


    "Wudao tea."


    Put down the teacup, sigger said softly. Sean once got a enlightened tea tree from the sky covering world through the infernal gate. The original grade of this tea tree was only seven grades, but this time, when the world of yuclair was upgraded, there was an unprecedented opportunity to be watered by the origin of the world. This tea tree has begun to transform to eight grades, Strictly speaking, the tea he took out now is only a defective product, which has failed to degenerate and withered automatically.


    Hearing the speech, Amir was thoughtful.


    "Enlightenment tea? Do you understand yourself and understand the truth? It''s a good name."


    Amir has heard of the name of enlightenment tea. At the beginning, the goblin dragon Yulin Borges reached a deal with sigger and got several pieces of enlightenment tea. However, from now on, the quality of this tea tree has been improved again. It is really close to the eighth level and has become a real treasure.


    "Sigger, I''m looking for you this time to join the jade kingdom. Hasn''t the jade Kingdom been recruiting strong people these years? I should also meet the requirements."


    After receiving the baptism of enlightenment tea, the originally throbbing mind returned to peace. Amir said back to the subject.


    Hearing this, siguel sipped his cup of tea and remained silent.


    Because of the war, the imperial alliance has indeed been recruiting strong people, including gods. For example, the God of forging and craftsman is a positive God recently recruited by the imperial alliance, but Amir is different. His ability and behavior style do meet the recruitment conditions, even far beyond, but he has a lot of trouble.


    "Amir, you should know that the sword of Damocles is here again? And his master is Uranus, the Lord of the sky."


    His eyes fell on Amir, his gentle smile converged, and sigger''s look was indifferent.


    Hearing the speech, Amir looked unchanged and nodded silently.


    "Although I''m not sure, that person probably won''t let you go. After all, your predecessor was destiny master Moira. It''s unusual. If we accept you, terror will cause hostility from that person."


    As he continued to tell, sigger expressed a hint of rejection.


    Hearing the speech, Amir''s jade like face rippled with a smile.


    "Uranus really won''t let me go. After all, he wanted to kill me a long time ago, but compared with me, I''m afraid he won''t let you go."


    "Uranus wants to destroy all the gods, and you have established a new God system and aspired to the throne of God King, which he can''t tolerate. Moreover, the disappearance of the king of disaster is inseparable from you. Even without me, you and he have long been on the opposite side."


    "I want to join the jadeite alliance. I don''t simply want to seek shelter. Now I''m really not the opponent of Uranus, but if I want to hide, Uranus may not be able to help me. What I really want is to find the divine power of destiny with the help of the power of the jadeite Kingdom, and I will show my value in this process."


    Without concealment, Amir frankly stated his purpose.


    Hearing the speech, sigger''s indifferent look finally changed subtly.


    "For example?"


    With the meaning of one point examination, sigger''s eyes fell on Amir.


    "For example, in the near future, great changes will take place in the front battlefield of the imperial alliance and Mensa Empire, and all sentient beings will sink in the hell of sin. If you are not careful, the whole coalition will be in danger of destruction."


    Word by word, facing sigger''s eyes, Amir said his prophecy.


    Hearing the speech, sigger frowned slightly and his heart was no longer calm.


    At present, most of the forces of the kingship alliance are gathered on the front line of the continent of origin, of which there are dozens of people at the seventh level, and there are top powers such as Morrel. Such a force can be called terror in that place. Now some people say that such a force will be destroyed overnight, which sounds like a joke, However, in such an era when myths walk on the earth, although the prediction is not 100% accurate, it is not false, especially the prediction comes from a goddess in charge of destiny.


    "Is there an eighth order?"


    After thinking about it, sigger only thought of this possibility, which could easily erase the army of the imperial alliance and make the emerald Kingdom have no time to rescue. Then the greatest possibility is that an eighth order great man made a move himself, but this possibility is not big. After all, the emerald Kingdom also has its own eighth order.


    "No, Emir hasn''t changed yet. I intend to understand the mark of enlightenment. If the change occurs in the gap between the two, it is not impossible to have such a bad result."


    Thinking about Sean''s next plan, sigger looked slightly changed. If it was really as he thought, Amir''s prediction might be true.


    Hearing sigger''s words, Amir shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Fate is vast and changeable. Even now, what I can see is only a corner of the edge, but this is really the greatest possibility."


    Hearing the speech, sigger fell into meditation again. Although Amir''s prophecy did not give a direct answer, the direction was actually quite obvious. Now, the eighth order on the bright side of the Boya world is only the Lord of the sky, Uranus, in addition to his vest tarahill.


    "Will Uranus personally end this time? Or will a new eighth order appear? Is it a sleeping ancient existence or an outsider?"


    At this moment, sigger thought a lot. In fact, who is not so important. The only trouble is the specific time.


    "It seems that we must contact this Buddha and let him wait for a while. At least we have to wait until Emir really steps into the eighth order."


    The frown was smoothed, and sigger had a decision in his heart.


    "Welcome to join, Amir. You will be the new God of the imperial alliance, in charge of destiny and one of the guardians of the alliance."


    With a smile on his old face, sigger accepted Amir''s participation.


    Hearing the speech, Amir also showed a bright smile on his face. He paid a lot for this prophecy, but his efforts were not in vain. Now the Royal alliance or the jade Kingdom has become a general trend. He wants to join nature and show his value.


    "It''s not impossible to regain the third destiny theocracy with the power of the Kingdom, but I just hope you don''t calculate too much."


    "Those in charge of fate should learn to restrain, or they will be teased by fate."


    After Amir left, he looked at the glorious holy mountain, and sigger''s mind turned. At present, Amir''s joining is still of great help to the jade kingdom.

 Chapter 953

    Originated in the mainland, the war continues. Warships, mecha, supernatural, demons... Are constantly colliding with each other, and the blood dyed the land red.


    "Kill, break through the defense line of Mensa empire."


    "Meteor volcano."


    Wearing a coat of justice, Admiral red dog moones blew out with a fist, like an erupting volcano, throwing out countless magma masses and incarnating human natural disasters. There are still many such beings on the battlefield. Up to now, the alliance of Mensa Empire and Demons has been exhausted, and it is only a matter of time before the war is defeated.


    "Moine, did you call us here to appreciate your failure?"


    In the secret void, looking at the line of defense to be pierced by the Mensa Empire, a person with a snake tail, beautiful appearance and purple snake hair opened his mouth. He is the strongest ¡¤ maz Medusa of the star snake family in the Boya world, and the highest existence of the seventh order.


    Hearing the speech, another young man with short blond hair, handsome appearance and sunny temperament, like a noble son from the painting, also set his eyes on the second pillar demon God Moin. He is the strongest of the elves in the Boya world. Edmund Kassel is the sun elf among the three elves.


    Smelling the speech, shaking the scarlet blood like liquor in the wine glass, Moin''s skull like face showed a subtle smile.


    "You two, I specially invited you to share the joy of victory."


    Drink up the wine in the cup in one mouthful, and Moin finally opened his mouth.


    On hearing this, maz Medusa and Edmund Castle frowned at the same time, and it was at this time that Moin stood up from his throne.


    "Two, let''s welcome the third monarch of hell."


    With his right hand on his left shoulder, facing the void, Moin saluted, that is, at this moment, the demon God column representing the lower seven columns suddenly burst into immeasurable light, directly covering up the existence of the second, third, fourth and fifth upper four columns, rendering the whole sky into a gorgeous and distorted oil painting.


    Arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony and lust. The seven hell demons appear in the demon God column. As the existence of the lower seven columns, the strongest of them is only the middle of the seventh level. Like the Lord of lust, they have only the lower strength of the seventh level, but at this moment, their breath is linked together in a strange way, It bloomed incredibly powerful, and vaguely exceeded the limit of seven orders.


    "This is


    Aware of this sudden change, Medusa and Edmund were surprised to stand up from the throne and could no longer keep calm, and this was only the beginning.


    The brilliance is intertwined, and the boundaries between the seven demon God columns are blurred. Vaguely, they together form a demon God column whose divine power is far higher than the upper four columns. This is the 13th demon God column that does not exist. It is the fusion of the lower seven columns.


    The thirteenth demon God column was formed, and the bodies of the seven hell demons were completely blurred, and everything of them was integrated into the demon God column.


    Roar, the long sound of dragon singing sounded, and a three dragon with dark purple scales and ferocious face came out of the void. As soon as he appeared, the newly formed demon God column immediately lit up and echoed with him.


    "Intelligent creatures are born with evil roots. Arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony and lust are the original sins rooted in the depths of their souls."


    Standing up straight, looking at the brilliant 13th demon God column and the three dragons wrapped around it in the distance, Moin''s face showed a trace of complexity.


    Hell is a very strange world. Everyone knows that the real owner of hell is the abyss consciousness and the twelve pillar demon God, but few people know that the so-called twelve pillar demon God is actually only a part of the abyss.


    In order to purify himself, the abyss took the initiative to abandon part of its power, so twelve demon pillars were born. No matter who was recognized by the demon pillars, he could immediately ascend to the sky and be as sacred as others, but he would gradually lose himself and become a part of the abyss.


    It is common sense in many worlds that the twelve pillar demon gods in hell are difficult to be killed, but it does not mean that the twelve pillar demon gods will not die. After all, except the first pillar demon God ¡¤ dark side of the abyss, other demon gods are only seven levels, not to mention that there is a game called demon God challenge in hell. In this game, The demon God will lose the immortality brought by the demon God column. Outsiders can challenge the demon God. As long as they succeed, they can inherit the position of the demon God and achieve a new demon God. This is the fundamental reason why there are only twelve seven levels in hell at the same time. There are only twelve seven levels in hell, and the new seven levels need only two ways, either to die or replace them, Become a new demon.


    The power of these demon gods who died for various reasons will eventually be integrated into the demon God column. With the accumulation from generation to generation, the power contained in the demon God column is becoming stronger and stronger, and the most special of them is the lower seven demon God columns, which represent the seven original sins. Today, it is possible to support a monarch.


    In fact, hell was originally the fertile land of original sin. In such an environment, the strength of the seven original sins could have been stronger, but the demon God column limited the seven original sin demons of previous dynasties and accumulated this strength.


    "You will become the third monarch of hell and the master of all original sins, but will you still be you? Ancient Jiaoren ural."


    Watching his body wrapped around the demon God column, three head dew peeped out from the clouds, and his eyes were filled with greedy, vicious, poisonous and other glorious ancient Jiaoren. Moin''s mood was unprecedented complex at this moment.


    Envy? Yes, after all, as long as he takes this step, he can achieve the eighth level of greatness, cut off the shackles of time, live forever, and overlook hundreds of millions of creatures, especially he once had this opportunity.


    As an outsider in the hell world, Moin was able to become the second pillar demon God in the hell world, on the one hand, because of his own strength, on the other hand, because some of his characteristics were favored by the abyss and intended to cultivate him into a candidate for the Lord of original sin. He was not abandoned by the abyss until the appearance of the ancient Jiaoren ural. Compared with him, The ancient Jiaos who are vicious, ruthless, ruthless, greedy and lewd are the real seeds of original sin.


    After the ancient Jiaoren took the initiative to contact hell to express their intention to take refuge, the silent abyss consciousness was shocked and gave him rich divine grace. He not only gave him the thirteen pillar demon God status that did not exist, but also purified his blood and let him give birth to the third song, which made great progress.


    Happy? Similarly, as the second pillar demon God of hell, Moin is quite clear about many secrets of hell. The real master of original sin is actually the collection of all original sins. To take this step, the selected original sin species must integrate the soul marks of the seven original sin demons of previous dynasties. In this process, the self-consciousness of the original sin species will be blurred, which is almost inevitable, The rebirth consciousness after reshaping is the real master of original sin, which is unacceptable to Moin, because it means that the moment when the master of original sin is born is also the time when Moin is eliminated.


    "Compared with me, you are really fit to be the Lord of original sin."


    With a sigh, he cut off the last trace of reluctance in his heart. Moin once again saluted the ancient Jiaoren in the distance, which was the etiquette of subordinates facing the monarch.


    The abyss consciousness did not deliberately hide the conditions and possible consequences of becoming the Lord of original sin, or this itself was a part of the test. He knew that the ancient Jiaoren also knew, but he was afraid and hesitant after the initial excitement, while the ancient Jiaoren accepted it without hesitation and accepted it calmly and enthusiastically, This may be the fundamental reason why the abyss abandoned him and chose the ancient Jiaoren. You know, when he first confirmed the news, there was a trace of happiness in his heart in addition to anger. Now, even if he reluctantly walked on, his probability of eventually becoming the Lord of original sin was very small.


    The ancient Jiaoren is a real cruel man. He is not only cruel to outsiders, but also cruel to himself. His greed for power has overwhelmed everything. It is this greed that makes him ignore all dangers. He is also arrogant. He arrogantly thinks that he will be the one who is different. He will integrate all the seven original sin demon God marks, tread on their bones and ascend to the supreme throne, Become an immortal monarch.

 Chapter 954

    Hum, the void changes. Under the guidance of the demon God column, a great consciousness came.


    "The abyss."


    His voice was dry and he looked at the demon God column in the distance. Even if he had been prepared, Morrel''s heart still couldn''t help beating wildly at this moment. It''s a pity that he can''t do anything except watching, including running away. The change is too sudden. At the moment of the birth of the thirteenth demon God column, this world has been blocked.


    "No wonder the hell army will spend their efforts to transform the environment here and make it become a real hell. Originally, they thought they were to create an advantageous battlefield. Now it seems that their real purpose is to lead the arrival of abyss consciousness."


    Knowing, Morrel clenched his hand.


    "But this is not the end. Who can laugh to the end is not sure."


    Slowly exhale a breath, think of siguel''s previous explanation, relax, Morrel watched the change, which was already beyond the scope of his intervention.


    Roar, the abyss consciousness comes, hundreds of millions of demons roar, and the fanatical flame burns the sky. Under the attention of the public, a top is dark, just like a crown made of black iron, falling slowly from the sky.


    "Ural, you are the embodiment of the original sin. You have all the evil in your body. You should be the Lord of the original sin."


    The ancient divine voice echoed, the black iron crown fell, and the glory of the demon God column became more and more bright. Various concepts such as arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, gluttony and lust spontaneously converged to the crown to form seven gemstones of different colors to light up the crown. At the same time, the consciousness separated from the abyss finally dissipated, The new master of original sin will be the only protagonist here.


    Roar, the long sound of dragon singing echoed between heaven and earth, overwhelmed all other sounds, and swam up along the demon God column. The ancient Jiaoren grabbed the falling crown. That is, at this moment, qualitative change took place, and the breath belonging to the great man began to be born on the ancient Jiaoren.


    The ferocious bone spurs extend along the back, and the scales shine in seven colors, and finally turn into pure black. The head has a seven color crown. The huge God body is wrapped around the demon God column. The head falls from the sky, and the scarlet light flows in his eyes. The ancient Jiaoren looks down at all creatures. At this moment, everyone knows that a new eighth order was born. He is the Lord of original sin, After the abyss consciousness and the master of filth, he is the third monarch of the hell world.


    Outside the liberal world, several illusory figures stare at the changes here. Obviously, the birth of the Lord of original sin also startled them.


    "Lachin, your hell is really a good means."


    Seeing the ancient Jiaoren take off the crown of the Lord of original sin, the face of the Lord of blood ¡¤ Vlad is as gloomy as water. In fact, it is not only him at the moment, but also the snake mother and the elf emperor who vaguely stood in the same camp with hell. They knew in advance that hell has enough backhands in the Boya world, However, they did not expect that this successor was the birth of a new eighth order ¡¤ Lord of original sin, which is not in their interests. The hell with three eighth orders is too powerful.


    Hearing the speech, Lachin''s twisted face showed a ferocious smile.


    "Ural has just been born, and we need your advice in the future."


    The plan is progressing smoothly. The third eighth order Lord of original sin in the hell world has been born, and the Lord of filth laksin is naturally proud.


    Hearing this, the faces of the other three were even more ugly.


    In order to maintain the balance of all parties, according to the provisions of the immortal covenant, these eight levels cannot easily enter the Boya world before a resolution is passed. The hell side directly let the original sin Lord be born in the Boya world, which is a loophole. Moreover, the original sin Lord was born too suddenly, and it is too late for them to stop it, What they appear here now is only an ideation.


    At the same time, in the Boya world, the ancient Jiaoren Ural, who has just stepped into the eighth stage, is wantonly blooming his strength.


    "I am Ural, the Lord of original sin. You are the witnesses of my birth. As a gift, you will be lucky to be my slaves."


    The eyes reflect the shadows of thousands of creatures, including not only humans, but also demons, elves and snake families. The ferocious face of the ancient Jiaoren shows a joking smile.


    At the next moment, the power shook. The desires of all the creatures present spread like wild grass. Under the radiation of the ancient Jiaoren power, they were about to turn into slaves of the original sin. At this moment, even the seventh order divine existence could not be spared.


    "Lord of original sin, you are my supreme master."


    "Lord of original sin, you are the first beauty in the world."


    The original sin was deeply planted. Enslaved by desire and unaware of it, countless creatures knelt to the ground and called the name of the ancient Jiaoren. Fanatical praise dispersed the clouds.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha."


    With a wild smile, Ural made no secret of his pride.


    "Oh, look what I found? There are a group of struggling little guys here."


    The scarlet eyes dropped and looked at the imperial Alliance Army, which relied on the Legion''s skills to unite all forces into one, summoned the imperial sword. Ural stretched his divine body and swam in the void, laughing more and more wantonly.


    He was not in a hurry to erase the imperial Alliance Army. He was like a full cat teasing mice and enjoying the process, which was also a manifestation of his own bad nature.


    "For you, especially the jade Kingdom, I hate you very much in the past. Struggle, struggle hard. If you can please me, I may not be able to let you continue to live."


    The shrill voice echoed in the clouds, and the huge God body surrounded the imperial Alliance Army and approached slowly. Ural kept exerting fear, but what he didn''t know was that in the depths of the starry sky, a great giant had opened his eyes.


    With eyes like stars, penetrating the world, Sean saw ural.


    "Lord of original sin? Is this the root of Amir''s prophecy? It''s really surprising."


    The rough face showed a cold color. Under Sean''s control, the old giant slowly opened his right hand. The next moment, an ancient axe appeared in his hand.


    "Open."


    The sound of opening up God echoes, shining like a star river, and a touch of axe light quietly emerges.


    "What''s going on? Why do I feel uneasy?"


    The joking smile solidified. He looked up at the sky and crossed the endless space. He saw a falling star river, which is the light of development.


    "Someone tried to kill me."


    An idea sprang up, intertwined with absurdity and reality. Although his heart was full of disbelief, Ural instinctively stood up and made a defensive posture.


    The pure white light covers the sky, and the stabbing people can''t open their eyes. The extreme sharpness is displayed. Under this touch of pioneering light, all the blockers turn into nothingness.


    The glory of the demon God column was dim, the original prohibition dissipated, and the axe light accurately fell on the Lord of the original sin, Ural. At the same time, under the influence of cause and effect, the army of the Royal alliance instantly disappeared in place.


    Roar, the painful dragon sound sounded, the Dragon scales were broken, the dragon blood was sprinkled like rain, and three ferocious heads as big as stars fell from the sky.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Watching this scene, Sean frowned slightly, and then raised his axe again.

 Chapter 955

    The Dragon corpse fell from the sky, and the earth sent out an unbearable roar. Its vast and tragic breath made countless people''s hearts throb.


    "Dead... Dead?"


    The eyes were frozen, and the huge contrast between the front and back made the second demon God Moin who survived from the axe light fall into a dull state, and many others had similar reactions with him. After all, the axe light just dropped from the sky pointed directly at the Lord of the original sin. They were only touched by a lot of heart waves. As long as their strength is good and a little luck, they may survive.


    "Let''s go."


    I came back from my disbelief. At this time, the ban of the demon God column has been lifted. All those who survived immediately tried their best to escape from this land of right and wrong. Who knows if there will be bright white light falling from the sky in the next moment? Do you expect luck to care for yourself again?


    In fact, as they thought, when they tried their best to escape, the sky was covered by white light again, and another axe light fell from the sky. This time, the goal was to stand at the 13th demon God pillar between heaven and earth.


    Humming, as like as two peas, were the predominant danger. The original dark and shining magic column suddenly burst into endless dark purple flowers, rendering the world. One of the three dragons dragons and shadows appeared with their eyes full of complaints. They looked exactly like the original sin, which is the true imprint of the original sin in the magic column.


    Roar, roar up to the sky, shake power, turn anger into essence, ignite the sky, burst out with their own combat power, and coerce the demon God column. The Lord of original sin took the initiative to meet the axe light falling from the sky.


    In the void, the pure white axe light collided with the dark purple anger. The eighth order Weili really bloomed at this moment, the underlying rules were broken, the matter annihilated, and chaos began to repeat itself.


    "No!"


    He roared reluctantly and hopelessly. Under the attention of countless people, a bright axe light like a star river fell from the sky, like splitting firewood, and cut the demon God column as powerful as a prison in half. At the moment when the demon God column was split, the true spirit mark of the original sin Lord lost its shelter and was easily erased by the axe light.


    The anger in the sky was extinguished. After dividing the continent of origin into two and leaving a natural graben, the residual power of axe light finally dissipated.


    At the moment when the demon God column was cut open by the axe light, in the distant hell world, the blood and thunder all over the sky appeared, and a silent consciousness was awakened. He looked at the Boya world across the endless space, showing a trace of unexpected color in his eyes.


    At the same time, a giant with an octopus like head and a pair of bat like wings behind him, dark green and covered with scales, outlined a great figure with one eye pupil pattern, walked out of the hell world. This is no longer a simple idea, but the real body of the vice king of hell, the dark side of the abyss, the filthy Lord krasin.


    "The abyss?"


    Cut off the demon God column and destroy the true spirit mark left by the Lord of the original sin. Sean keenly captured the eyes cast from outside the endless space. There was no anger or killing intention in this eye, only a simple trace of curiosity. However, in the next moment, this eye took back and no longer paid attention to Sean.


    Sean didn''t care when he noticed this change. As the world consciousness of the hell world, the abyss of self-awareness is really strong. He is not the strongest in this empty sea, but he is definitely in the forefront. However, he is strong because of his special origin and is also bound by it, Under normal circumstances, his power to manifest is only part of it.


    In such a case, only Sean himself didn''t die and walked into the hell world. He didn''t have to fear the abyss consciousness, even if he wasn''t an opponent.


    In fact, the reason why hell forces dare to walk freely in the void sea is that even the wizard civilization in the heyday can''t help them. It''s because they have an extremely safe base. Once things can''t be done, hell demons can completely retract into the hell world. In the hell world, abyss consciousness is invincible, and one can easily resist the eighth order.


    "What trouble."


    The focus on the abyss was only for a moment, his eyes fell down on the material world, and Sean''s eyebrows frowned. He cut off the God body of the original sin Lord and destroyed his true spirit mark left in the demon God column, but the other party was still not dead. At this time, the Dragon corpse falling on the earth had become an empty shell. Although the appearance had not changed, the essence inside had quietly disappeared.


    "But can you escape?"


    Like the manifestation of the gray ancient stone gate in the eyes of the stars, standing on time and space, he has an insight into all things. With the help of the power of the eighth order strange thing ¡¤ infernal gate, Sean captured the fleeting shadow.


    "Damn terahill, how can he be so strong? Such power should belong to me."


    "I must kill you. I must kill you, terahill. Wait for me."


    "One day I''ll make you pay."


    Jealousy, anger, hatred and other emotions churn in the heart and become invisible. Ural is constantly shuttling in the sea of consciousness of all sentient beings. He is the Lord of original sin, rooted in the depths of the souls of all sentient beings. Without the elimination of original sin, he is almost immortal.


    In terms of combat power, the power of the Lord of the original sin can only be regarded as the last in the same level. The reason why ural was knocked over by Sean''s two axes is that Sean is really too strong on the one hand, and the power of the sovereignty of the original sin is not good at killing on the other hand.


    However, to a strange degree, the sovereignty of the original sin can definitely rank top among many powers. Arrogance, jealousy, rage, laziness, greed, overeating and lust are the original sins that are difficult for intelligent creatures to eliminate, both strong and weak. As the leader of the master of the original sin, Ural can easily leave his own marks in the hearts of these intelligent creatures. Although these marks have no effect at ordinary times, they seem to be non-existent, but once ural is killed, he can immediately revive with these marks. As long as there is another mark, Ural can return easily. From this point of view, Ural is already very close to or even beyond the eight levels that obtain immortality certificates.


    In the Boya world, countless creatures witnessed ural''s promotion. When he was promoted, the area covered by his breath was even broader. In this process, countless creatures have been left by ural. It is precisely because of this that he can wander freely in the sea of consciousness of all creatures.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    In his heart, he kept cursing terahill, and Ural suddenly felt an inexplicable chill.


    "This is


    The pupils dilated. At this moment, Ural''s expression solidified quietly, and all living beings realized that the scene of the sea had changed. One moment, the sun was shining, and the next moment, it might be pouring rain. Now, the originally sunny sky suddenly became dark, which was not caused by the change of the mood of the creatures, but a huge palm came from nowhere, Obscured the sky here.


    "Tara hill."


    Fear filled his heart and dissipated his body. Ural was about to shuttle back and forth and leave here again, but at this moment, an invisible force had completely blocked this area and cut off the possibility of his escape.

 Chapter 956

    The sky was broken like a mirror. At the moment when the big hands covered the sky squeezed in, Haydn''s unstable consciousness of all sentient beings came to the edge of destruction. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of intelligent creatures in the material world suffered a pain in their heads and fell into a coma at the same time.


    "Taylor hill, I am the Lord of original sin. You can''t kill me."


    He was caught by the big hand of the sky and blocked by a strange force. He lost his invisible essence of gathering and dispersing. He was acutely aware of the fatal danger, and Ural struggled regardless of everything.


    "I know."


    Dotted with stars, standing in the starry sky, probing into the sea of sentient beings'' consciousness with one hand, using the power of the door to grasp ural''s body, watching ural struggling madly, Sean looked the same.


    "But being immortal doesn''t mean there''s no way to take you. Come out."


    Great power burst out, and Sean caught ural Sheng from the sea of business knowledge.


    In fact, at this moment, Sean knew that he was not really unable to kill Ural, but the price was too heavy for him to bear.


    It is true that the sovereignty of original sin can be very strange, and there is no solution in terms of life-saving ability, but ural has just been promoted after all, and his footprints only stay in the Boya world. As long as Sean is willing to erase all the intelligent creatures in the Boya world, it is entirely possible to kill him.


    If we give ural more time and let him leave his mark in many worlds, then ural is really almost immortal. Even Sean''s desperate shot can''t really kill him.


    Of course, approximate immortality is not really immortality. Although the sovereign energy of original sin is strange, some powers are not inferior. If sigger can be promoted smoothly and incarnate as the king of cause and effect, even if he is in charge of the sovereign energy of original sin, Ural will still be in his palm.


    Roaring, the sea of sentient consciousness annihilated, and the huge dragon god body of Ural was dragged by Sean from the almost illusory sea of sentient consciousness to the real starry sky.


    Buzzing, the tail was caught, the invisible essence was sealed, the blood was opened, the fine and sharp fangs were exposed, the three heads moved together, Ural bit Sean fiercely, and the fist that was far bigger than the stars met him.


    Bang, bang, bang, the sound is like thunder, fist to meat, and the stars burst in the sound like thunder.


    "Tara hill, is that all you can do?"


    The scales were broken, the dragon blood flowed wantonly, the body was in a mess, and the eyes were full of resentment. Ural still kept shouting.


    "Use your strength, Tara hill. Are you a woman?"


    Half of his sharp teeth were knocked off, and Ural still showed no weakness. At this time, he had been completely suppressed by Sean, and even the struggle became powerless.


    As time went by, the roar of Ural gradually became weak.


    "Tara hill, don''t you want to kill me? I''ll tell you a way. As long as you erase all the intelligent creatures in the liberal world, you can really kill me."


    As if he didn''t want to suffer any more humiliation, Ural took the initiative to say how to kill himself.


    Hearing the speech, his eyes fell on Ural, whose face was full of blood, and Sean''s face showed a hint of irony.


    "Don''t you want to give up at this point?"


    Hearing this, looking at Sean''s indifferent look, at this moment, Ural finally sprouted a trace of despair in his heart.


    In fact, from the moment he was caught by Sean, Ural never gave up his resistance. The struggle in the flesh was only a representation. After Sean blocked the invisible essence of gathering and dispersing by using the power of the infernal gate, Ural understood that he was in trouble. He put his real hope on his power. He wanted to invade Sean''s heart with the special power of the sovereignty of original sin, If you can succeed, it is not impossible to escape smoothly and even bite Sean back.


    It is precisely because of this that he repeatedly provoked Sean, wanted to arouse Sean''s anger, and even took the initiative to say the way to kill himself. Taking thousands of creatures in the liberal world as chips, he wanted to drag Sean into the quagmire of good and evil. Unfortunately, he failed, and Sean''s heart seemed to be locked. Even with the power of the sovereign power of original sin, he had no way to enter.


    "You


    The bloody dragon pupil was full of haze. Facing Sean''s indifferent eyes, especially the gray stone door reflected in his eyes, Ural knew that he might have fallen this time.


    Looking at this Ural, Sean knew that the polishing was almost done.


    Ural, who is in charge of the sovereignty of the original sin, is definitely an existence that many people don''t want to provoke, including some octaves, because ural''s ability is too strange. They can beat ural in a face-to-face fight, but they can''t hurt ural''s foundation at all. Even they have to worry about ural''s revenge all the time, which is too troublesome, After all, they have their own dependents in addition to themselves. Although Urals'' combat power is relatively weak in the eighth level, it is particularly easy to use in the face of the existence below the eighth level.


    However, Sean doesn''t care. Although neither the thunder dominating power of the eternal boat nor his own pioneer power can really hurt ural''s foundation at the current level, he is still in charge of the gate of Infernal Affairs.


    The power of the door itself is good at suppressing and banning. Sean can catch ural''s body from the sea of sentient consciousness by relying on the power of the door. Even he can ignore ural''s invasion of his heart because he has the power of the door to close the door of his heart.


    In fact, if Sean wanted to, he could have solved ural. Although he could not kill Ural, he could close ural in the door and seal him almost forever, but it was too wasteful.


    Boom, thunder, feel the weak breath of Urals, and the immortal hammer appears in Sean''s right hand.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Hurt by the breath of the immortal hammer, Ural, who was ready to give up the struggle, suddenly struggled violently again. He always felt that his final end would be worse than expected.


    "Noisy."


    The mighty power of the infernal gate fell, the ban was blessed, the left hand grabbed the dragon tail, shook it with force, removed all the power of Ural, and Sean raised the immortal hammer.


    Bang, the hammer fell and the thunder splashed. There was no dragon blood flowing strangely. Instead, there was an inexplicable change in nature. The power of the sovereign power of alchemy was spreading.


    "Ah, what are you going to do?"


    There was a touch of fear in his words, he was aware of his own change, and Ural struggled desperately, but at this moment, he had completely lost the capital of resistance, which was weakened by Sean again and again.


    Boom, the hammer fell again and again, and the star sky was flooded by thunder. You can only vaguely see the shadow of two giants. One is a three dragon across the star sea, and the other is an indomitable giant. The giant holds the dragon tail in one hand and the ferocious hammer in the other. With the dragon as the raw material, he is forging something like a blacksmith.


    Outside the liberal world, looking at such a scene in the starry sky, the four great minds of the filthy Lord Lachin, the blood Lord Vlad, the elf emperor and the snake mother fell into silence.


    "Is terahill, the returning giant ancestor, strong enough?"


    Whispering softly, there was an indelible surprise in his words. The elf emperor turned his eyes to the blood Lord Vlad. He achieved the eighth level later and didn''t know much about the eighth level, which was silent in the golden age.


    Feeling the elf emperor''s eyes, Vlad pursed slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "The ancestor of the giant is a real ancient man, and it is still a very rare star Titan. Some cards are also normal."


    Although it was only a mental body, Vlad still determined that the giant ancestor terahill had at least two eighth order wonders in his hands through previous observation.


    Previously, in order to check and balance the king of disasters in the Boya world, the wizard civilization was responsible for pulling terahill into the immortal alliance, but now the real power shown by terahill completely exceeds the intelligence collected by the wizard civilization, but he can''t say it.


    Hearing this, the snake mother suddenly showed a smile full of interest.


    "Taylor hill, interesting."


    At this time, the thought body of the filthy Lord laksin was full of gloom.


    "He must pay the price."


    Looking at the third king of hell being beaten by Sean like an iron block, Lachin''s face was gloomy.


    When they heard this, they looked at each other. A touch of ridicule appeared in the hearts of the Lord of blood, the elf emperor and the snake mother. The strength of terahill was indeed beyond their expectation, but now the result is also good. The birth of the Lord of original sin before made them have pain.


    However, at this time, a magnificent and chaotic breath came from nothingness and made them look slightly changed. That was the real body of the filthy Lord laksin.


    At the same time, in the starry sky in the Boya world, the vast and special alchemy has also come to an end. The thunder is disappearing, and the figure of the original sin Lord ural has disappeared. Instead, a rod runs across the starry sky, covered with fine and dark dragon scales, lingering with dark purple brilliance, and two bloody tridents are born on the top.

 Chapter 957

    Outside the liberal world, the atmosphere solidified, and a great shadow swallowed up all the brilliance.


    "Lachin, do you want to break the covenant?"


    Looking at Lachin''s real body coming out of nothingness, the blood Lord Vlad looked slightly changed, and there was a touch of threat and warning in his words.


    Upon hearing the speech, Lachin was noncommittal and didn''t even look at Vlad''s consciousness. The verbal threat itself is a manifestation of lack of confidence.


    The most binding force of the alliance signed by all forces actually comes from the checks and balances between the eight levels in order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan of unification of all boundaries.


    Because they have a common goal, all the eight levels are willing to act in accordance with the covenant. Once they want to really tear their face, it is not impossible, but they will pay a price.


    "How can my Lord of hell accept such an insult?"


    The dark yellow eyes reflect the Boya world, the real body manifests, tears the world barrier, a palm sticks out, and Lachin grabs Sean in the world.


    "Huh?"


    His eyes locked on the cross-border palm or claw. Sean''s mind shook. His palm was scarlet, as if he had been stripped of his skin. His fingertips were sharp, as if he were a beast''s claw. There were only open dark yellow eyes on the palm and arm, flowing muddy mucus, as if the wound was purulent. At this moment, even with the protection of the gate of eternity, Sean''s spirit was still impacted.


    "Lord of filth."


    There was a strange whisper in his ear. It seemed that there was a part of his soul to break away and differentiate. It was just a face-to-face. Sean understood that the power of the Lord of filth was far from that of the former Lord of original sin.


    "Damn it, he''s just a puddle of mud. You''re the owner of my original sin Trident. Kill him."


    The scales trembled and the shrill roar sounded. It belonged to the circulation of arrogant power and helped Sean wash his heart. At this moment, the trident of original sin came alive.


    Original sin Trident, a special strange thing made by Sean with the Lord of original sin as the main material, has the dual characteristics of emperor and Gore''s Alchemy of life. It not only has strong power, but also has its own consciousness. It can burst out great power without the help of the user''s power, but the recovery speed is very slow.


    Of course, although the trident of original sin has all kinds of extraordinary features, it also has serious side effects. Those who hold it will be eroded by original sin, lose themselves unconsciously, succumb to desire and become slaves to desire. To some extent, Urals, the master of original sin, has not really died, He was just sealed by Sean in this special way, just like the king of wind disaster.


    "Oh, he''s not as simple as a puddle of mud, but he''s really arrogant, just one palm..."


    Roaring, thundering, holding the halberd in one hand, rotating the Trident, disturbing the Star River, allowing the anger in his heart to be ignited and turned into real power. Sean stabbed into the sky with a halberd in one hand. This is the gun of anger.


    Against the current, the silver thunder is as sharp as a waterfall. In this simple stab, Sean mobilized the three powers of thunder Master, pioneer and the Lord of original sin at the same time.


    The thunder Master generates a violent thunder. The pioneer gives the thunder an irresistible edge to catalyze its destructiveness. The Lord of original sin generates anger, so that these two forces burst out beyond the limit under the burning of anger.


    The sovereignty of pure original sin is very weak in killing, but as an aid, it can burst out unimaginable power. After all, the ancient Jiaoren ural ignited by anger and Sean ignited by anger are completely two concepts. The increase is the same, but the base number is different, and the difference is huge.


    "Huh?"


    Outside the world, the dark yellow pupil was occupied by the silver white color, and Lachin looked slightly changed. At this time, it was too late for him to take back his palm.


    Stabbing, lightning like a blade, cut away all obstacles. The palm of Lachin''s deep hand silently annihilated in such a sharp edge, and this is not the end. It pierced the world barrier and annihilated the star river. The sharp edge of the gun of anger pointed directly at the real body of the filthy Lord Lachin.


    Perceiving such changes, Lachin''s face became more and more twisted, and his head danced wildly like octopus tentacles.


    Flesh and blood wriggle, representing the secretion of filthy sludge. In an instant, laksin''s great figure was submerged by the black sludge sea and turned into a vast star equal to the world.


    Roar, the long sound of dragon singing resounded through the sea of stars, with undisguised excitement. Thunder opened up and broke all obstacles. The original sin Trident pierced this huge muddy star.


    "Ha ha, I''m really the strongest. What about the vice king of hell? I didn''t string it into a squid string."


    The arrogant roared. At this moment, the consciousness of the original sin Trident was particularly active. Even if Lachin made a defense in time, it was still difficult to be the edge of the Trident and was pierced by the Trident.


    Boom, the next moment, the violent thunder burst. From the inside to the outside, Lachin''s powerful body was torn by the silver thunder, and the boundless mud sea was completely transformed into nothingness in the thunder. At this moment, the vast star sea was illuminated by the silver thunder, shining brightly on many worlds.


    "Are you dead? Sure enough, Lachin, you''re just like this. Let me eat you."


    Looking at the Lachin''s body torn by thunder and floating in the starry sky like a floating continent, the Trident''s blood colored eyes flow out like real brilliance, full of morbid arrogance and excitement, just like a villain who suddenly gained power.


    The upper body is activated, the sharp halberd gun turns into three ferocious dragon heads, and the narrow dragon eyes are full of greed. He frantically bites lacsin''s flesh and blood, and the power of overeating flows. He wants to obtain lacsin''s powerful power. He despises lacsin both in and out of his words. This is a kind of arrogance and jealousy.


    In the Boya world, Sean''s face sank completely when he looked at the Trident that kept biting Lachin''s flesh and blood and its own breath became stronger and stronger.


    Lachin''s divine body was torn and suspected to be dead. The Trident swallowed Lachin''s flesh and blood, and the power will be further. Everything seems to be developing in a good direction, but Sean knows that this is just a representation. At this time, the original sin Trident has come to the edge of out of control.


    "The seed of filth has been planted from the beginning. Is your goal the trident of original sin from beginning to end?"


    Staring at the void, Sean whispered, as if talking to himself and asking who. At the same time, the ultimate power of thunder bloomed in his right hand holding the Trident.

 Chapter 958

    Roar, the painful sound of the Dragon reverberated in the starry sky, blue and white lightning entangled, and the Trident dissipated its tyrannical power.


    "Why? Why did you do this to me? I killed Lachin for you?"


    Sobbing and looking back at the Boya world, the Trident baptized by violent thunder roared in pain.


    Hearing the speech, Sean remained motionless, the power of thunder fluctuated, and the more powerful power of thunder bloomed.


    Stabbed, the flesh and blood burst, the Dragon scales fell off, and the whole body gave off a disgusting burning smell. At this moment, the three Jiaolong incarnated by the Trident were extremely miserable.


    "I was wrong. I was wrong. I will be more obedient and work harder in the future."


    The words were full of weakness, staring at Sean, and the blood dragon eyes of the Trident were full of supplication.


    Sean turned a blind eye to this.


    Thunder is like water, constantly destroying the Trident''s divine body and consciousness, as well as the source of filth hidden in his body. Sean has no means to restrain this filth, so he can only use this rough method. For this reason, he even does not hesitate to destroy the original sin Trident, a newly cast eighth order wonder.


    "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you."


    When the patience reached the limit, all the camouflages were torn. The dragon''s eyes were full of fierce light and his fangs were exposed. The Trident was about to bite Sean''s master. However, at this time, the power of alchemy sovereign energy shook. The hindhand left by Sean broke out before. The Trident gave a whine, not to mention the bite, and even the activated body could not be maintained and turned into its original shape.


    The thunder and lightning roared and easily suppressed the counterattack of the Trident. Sean looked the same and continued to urge the thunder to dominate the power. He would never stop until he reached his goal.


    At a certain moment, Sean''s indifferent look finally changed subtly. The power of thunder spread, destroyed again and again, and finally locked the source of pollution in the Trident.


    In the Trident''s ID consciousness, I don''t know when a new consciousness has been born. His appearance is very similar to the Trident''s ID consciousness. He is also a three dragon, but his whole body is rotten and flowing with dark yellow pus.


    Roaring, the violent thunder fell from the sky and made a unwilling roar. This new second consciousness hidden under the ID completely turned into nothingness.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    At the moment when this consciousness was destroyed, a sigh sounded in the void, and there was an undisguised regret in the words.


    Ticking, ticking, like drops of water, a little bit of black mud seeps out of nothingness, and finally converges into the great body of the filthy Lord laksin.


    "Your strength and determination have exceeded my expectations, and your means are even more extraordinary. It''s not wrong for Urals to plant that useless guy in your hands."


    Staying outside the world, the bat wings behind him opened and covered all the light. Krasin solidified Sean. He didn''t continue to do it. His previous purpose was to seize the trident of original sin, but he failed in the end. Moreover, through the previous short fight, he also knew that it was not easy to really kill Sean.


    "Who would have thought that Tara hill, who came back, had fallen down again and was refined into such a special body. What should I call you?"


    The dark yellow pupil reflected the giant''s great figure in the starry sky, but at this moment, krasin saw the real Sean through his performance. Although he had targeted the original sin Trident, he did not give up polluting Sean at the same time. As a result, he inadvertently found an interesting fact.


    Hearing the speech, Sean looked the same. In the past, this was a taboo and should not be violated by others, but now it''s just a small secret. It''s best to keep it secret. It''s no big deal to be seen through. Now he has enough strength to protect himself.


    "The name is just a code. Under the crown of the filthy Lord, you can call me the Lord of eternity if you like."


    Holding the decaying trident of original sin in his hand, Sean also did not look at the filthy Lord lacsin across the world. In just a short time, he had seen some details of the filthy Lord. If Ural, the Lord of original sin, was standing at the bottom of the eighth level, then lacsin, the filthy Lord, was definitely standing at the top of the eighth level.


    In terms of power, Lachin has traced back to a very deep level, which can be seen from the Trident pollution of original sin in a face-to-face way.


    Although the original sin Trident is an eighth order strange thing, its essence is similar to a special eighth order life. It is not easy to pollute his consciousness quietly. From the depth of power, Sean clearly knows that he is still a lot worse than Lachin.


    In terms of soul, Lachin is also powerful, and has the blessing of filthy sovereign energy. His soul is far more strange than the general eighth order.


    In the aspect of the flesh, as a person who has personally contacted the existence of the certificate of physical immortality, Sean is sure that Lachin has also obtained the certificate of physical immortality. It is precisely because of the existence of this certificate that he can incarnate the source of filth and contain all filth. The call of the dark side of the abyss is not only a description, but also a real meaning.


    After finding out some details of Lachin, Sean finally understood why only two eighth order hell could compete with the wizard civilization with four eighth order, because quality replaced quantity. Both the vice king of hell, the Lord of filth, Lachin and the king of hell, the consciousness of the abyss, stood in the upper field of the eighth order.


    "I condense the pioneer''s power, the eternal boat has the thunder dominant power and the illusory alchemy sovereign power, the infernal gate has the power of the gate, plus the original sin sovereign power owned by the original sin Trident, and the combination of the five powers has exceeded the limit of the general eighth level, but it is not enough to deal with the filthy Lord."


    "At this time, even if I try my best, I can draw with Lachin at most, and even 70% of them may be defeated. His filthy power is too troublesome. If I''m not careful, I''ll get it."


    When his mind turned, Sean saw clearly his own strengths and weaknesses. Although he was a new eighth rank, he had a deep foundation, and there was more than one eighth rank strange thing on his body. Under the blessing of various external forces, he could burst out enough strength to make the old eighth rank look. This was his strengths, but his weaknesses were also obvious. He was a new eighth rank after all, The exploration and excavation of power is too simple.


    "The Eternal Lord? It''s really a beautiful vision. He will stay in your hands for the time being. When the world is unified, I will take it myself."


    His eyes stayed on the trident of original sin for a moment, and Lachin''s great figure gradually faded in the void. Those annoying guys had come, and it was meaningless to stay. At the same time, the breath of the other two great men emerged in the depths of the stars and came here. They were Vlad, the blood source of wizard civilization, and hoyland, the master of elements, As for those great minds, they were annihilated in the previous collision. In order to prevent Lachin, the master of blood and the master of elements of wizard civilization also sent out their real bodies.


    In the starry sky, Vlad and hoyland cast goodwill eyes on Sean. Anyway, the relationship between Sean, the Eternal Lord, and wizard civilization has always been friendly, and the two sides still have cooperation.


    They expressed their goodwill and did not stay. Vlad and hoyland quickly left. If they had not been for the sake of preventing Lachin from going crazy and polluting the Boya world, they would not have used their real bodies at this time point.


    "It''s just a good time. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence."


    Seeing the three great men go away, Sean''s figure disappeared quietly at the same time.


    "I must understand the mark of enlightenment as soon as possible. Now I''m still too weak."


    An idea came up and the starry sky was quiet again.

 Chapter 959

    Mensa Empire, black castle, the atmosphere is like water.


    After many plans, Urals, the demon God of the thirteenth pillar of hell, the Lord of original sin, was successfully promoted to the eighth level. This was originally a great good thing. Unexpectedly, it was enough to make the imperial alliance suffer a great loss and completely rewrite the war situation. However, the axe light fell from the sky. Urals was beheaded on the spot, and the troops of Mensa Empire and hell world were erased, It even includes the seventh order of holiness, and the loss is unimaginable.


    The most important thing is that the original sin Lord, who was originally regarded as relying on, fell when he was born, which was an unprecedented blow to the Mensa Empire and hell. At this point, they have completely lost the confidence to fight against the imperial alliance.


    The Mensa Empire still exists now, on the one hand, because the army of the imperial alliance needs to be repaired. Before, because of sigger''s timely action, the army of the imperial alliance escaped the end of destruction, but it still suffered a lot. Most of the army has been eroded by the original sin and needs timely treatment, On the other hand, the axe that Sean dropped at the beginning divided the continent of origin into two parts, forming a natural graben. Up to now, there are still terrible power residues, and the seventh order sanctity is difficult to pass through.


    In the Imperial Palace, the mighty atmosphere is intertwined here, and sacred figures are looming in it. The atmosphere is dignified to the extreme. Ordinary people will be crushed by the inadvertent threat when they get closer.


    "Under the crown of Moin, the current situation has been extremely dangerous. When can the two kings of hell come?"


    His eyes turned to the demon God of the second pillar, and the low voice sounded. The Duke of the Golden Lion spoke. He was a survivor of the previous war. However, the three seventh order throne knights who accompanied him were not so lucky. Under the edge of the axe light, their bones did not exist. So far, I still have lingering fears when I think of him.


    Hearing this, all eyes in the hall turned to the demon God Moin, the second pillar of hell.


    Not many people were present at this party today, but each of them is a seventh order sacred, including the second pillar demon God of hell, the Lord of destruction, the third pillar demon God, the Lord of fraud, the fifth pillar demon God, the Lord of despair, the star spirit Edmund Kassel, and the Star snake family maz Medusa.


    Compared with the seven order throne Knights of Mensa Empire, the hell demons'' life-saving ability is undoubtedly much stronger. Most of them survived the aftermath of the war. Only the fourth pillar demon God, the Lord of purgatory, was unlucky. They were not only cut off by the escaping axe light, but also cut off the demon God pillar and died completely.


    "The majesty of hell cannot be violated. Naturally, the two monarchs will not give up, but I can''t guess when the monarchs will come."


    His dark eyes opened, his eyes crossed over the people present, and Moin gave an ambiguous answer.


    Hearing the speech, there was a sense of disappointment in the heart of the prince of the golden lion, because the seemingly strong answer was actually just a kind of evasion. At present, the two monarchs will not come to the Boya world in a short time. Who can the Mensa Empire count on at this precarious moment?


    As his mind turned, the prince of the Golden Lion turned his eyes to the vague figure sitting on the main seat.


    "Sir Edmund Kassel, I have heard that the star elves are an ancient race spanning many centuries. Your nobility is innate, sacred and inviolable. Now the Royal alliance has enslaved the elves of the third continent by relying on hegemony. What do you think of this?"


    The dark yellow eyes opened and passed through the demons of hell. Alexander augustone turned his eyes to the sun elf Edmund Kassel.


    Hearing this, Edmund Castle frowned slightly, and there was a gloomy color on his handsome face. Alexander''s words had an obvious provocative meaning, which seemed to underestimate him? It was at this time that Alexander''s words sounded again.


    "The coronation probability of the Lord of original sin ¡¤ ural has been sealed by the giant ancestor ¡¤ terahill, and may even have fallen. In this case, terahill and the Royal alliance he supports have undoubtedly stood on the opposite side of hell and become enemies with the two hell monarchs."


    In addition, looking at Edmund Kassel, a sharp light flashed in Alexander''s eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the rising anger in his heart quietly extinguished, and Edmund Kassel fell into a brief meditation. He understood Alexander''s meaning. He wanted the starry elves to intervene in the war under the pretext of the elves of the third continent.


    Although at this time point, the star elves do not have their own eighth order great men in the liberal world, the star elves are, after all, a rare overlord in the void sea, and they have two eighth order great men in charge.


    In the case that he has become a mortal enemy of hell, even terahill, a great man, should consider whether he wants to offend the star elves again.


    Once the star elves fully intervene in the war under the pretext of the elves of the third continent, it is impossible to defeat the Royal alliance, but it can be achieved by dispersing the energy of the Royal alliance and fighting for a period of time for the Mensa empire.


    There was silence, and everyone was waiting for Edmund castle''s answer, which would decide how to go after them.


    After a long silence, his eyes swept over the faces of the people, and Edmund Castle sighed gently.


    "Sorry, your majesty Alexander, those wood elves in the third continent are just wild elves who don''t know where they come from. They are not a member of the star elves. They don''t become the reason for us to wage war."


    The words fell and did not stop, and the figure of Edmund Kassel disappeared.


    Alexander''s proposal is not completely infeasible. After all, although the eighth order is powerful, it is not really unfettered. Especially at this special time node, I''m afraid any eighth order great man doesn''t want to make too many enemies, but Edmund Kassel finally rejected Alexander''s proposal.


    The reason is very simple. He doesn''t think it''s worth it. It''s a good plan to support Alexander to become the leader of the human race and check and balance the wizard civilization, but the main supporter is the hell world. The star elf family and snake family are more insidious. If the plan can succeed, it''s certainly a good thing. If it fails, it''s not unacceptable to the star elf family, After all, they don''t invest much.


    It is true that this time, under the pretext of the elves of the third continent, he can probably restrain the pace of the Royal alliance and usher in a new turn for the plan that is about to go bankrupt. But who can be sure that terahill and the Royal alliance will worry about the forces behind the star elves? If they are really desperate to use iron and blood? At that time, it was not him who was unlucky. Although this possibility was very small, Edmund Kassel was not willing to take risks.


    In his opinion, his safety is much more important than the plan to support Alexander to become the Lord of the human race. As Alexander said, he was born noble, so he resolutely chose to refuse at the critical moment. As for saying that he would offend Alexander and others, he doesn''t care. He is the sun elf and the king of the elf family. He can offend, not to mention the failure of the plan, Alexander probably has no future.


    After Edmund Kassel left, Medusa of the snake family also left quietly, and the atmosphere in the hall became more and more condensed. At this moment, the once brilliant Empire seemed to have come to an end, just like the sunset outside the hall.

 Chapter 960

    The solemn door was opened, and the afterglow of the sunset remained in the main hall. The saints participating in this gathering had gone away, leaving Alexander, the emperor of Mensa Empire, sitting on the throne alone.


    The main purpose of this gathering is actually to gather various forces to continue life for the dying Mensa Empire, but now it seems to be a prelude to the complete closing of the Mensa empire. Not only did the star elves and snakes give up the current Mensa Empire, but even hell had plans to retreat. After this gathering, the remaining second, third The fifth pillar demon God has plans to leave the Boya world and return to hell.


    Silent, closed his eyes and meditated. His face was blurred by the shadow. Sitting alone on the throne, Alexander silently experienced this sadness, but even at this moment, his back was still straight without half bending.


    "I haven''t lost yet."


    For a long time, he opened his eyes, and Alexander''s dark yellow eyes were deep.


    Overlooking the void and crossing the natural graben, at this moment, Alexander saw the magnificent imperial alliance. They assumed the posture of Victor and were full of joy everywhere.


    "Come out, I promised your terms."


    Whispering softly, Alexander''s dark yellow eyes were full of perseverance.


    The voice of words came out, and a chuckle sounded in the depths of time and space.


    "Alexander, you made a wise choice."


    The light and shadow were twisted, and the old face was with a smile. The Lord of the sky, Uranus, walked out slowly from the depths of time and space.


    "I want to kill terahill. I hope you can help me."


    His eyes fell on Uranus, and Alexander put forward his own conditions.


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Uranus''s face remained the same.


    "No problem. In fact, you can do it yourself after this. You don''t need my help. Believe me, your strength will be far more than you lose."


    Hearing this, Alexander was silent. He hated terahill and the alliance of kingship, which completely crushed all his ambitions.


    "Is this your last request? If not, sign this contract."


    Waving, a golden page with a secret smell appeared in Uranus''s hand.


    Taking the golden pages, without hesitation, Alexander left his mark, and the process was clean.


    Looking at such a scene, Uranus was slightly surprised.


    "Don''t you take a closer look? This contract, which was born at the beginning of the world, can be bound by even the eighth order existence. Once signed, you have no room for regret."


    In Uranus''s view, Alexander''s performance is too straightforward, not only without any bargaining, but also without too much entanglement in specific terms.


    Hearing this and signing the contract, Alexander''s face was full of indifference.


    "Do I have any other choice now?"


    As if he had recognized his destiny, Alexander chose to accept it calmly. At the moment he signed the contract, his body was full of cracks, and the human sovereignty shaped like a crown could symbolize the complete breaking. His hope of achieving the eighth order was completely dashed at this moment.


    Hearing the speech, after a short surprise, the smile on Uranus''s face was stronger.


    "Come with me, your dim light will shine again."


    Taking back the contract and opening up the space-time tunnel, Uranus walked into it without hesitation. Alexander followed suit. They walked into the temples together. Compared with the present world, the temples are in the real secret place, which can isolate many peeping eyes.


    The stars are bright, reflecting the glorious kingdom of God. The breath of divine power converges into the ocean here and goes into the depths of the temples. Uranus takes Alexander to a starry sky.


    "These are


    Through the brilliant appearance, he saw the essence of these stars. Alexander''s pupils suddenly tightened. Although he had guessed for a long time, his heart was still inevitably shaken when he really saw such a scene. The bright stars and the brilliant kingdom of God are essentially a god corpse in the void. The most terrible thing is that there are hundreds of them, Among them, the weakest is also the seventh order true God with weak divine power, and strong divine power is not uncommon. Not only that, they span a very long time. There are true gods that have just fallen in this era and those that fell in earlier times, which can even be traced back to the golden age.


    Moreover, through careful observation, Alexander determined that a considerable number of these gods were not the local gods of the liberal world. They came from other worlds, including even a hell demon God corpse that did not come from that era.


    "The times are constantly changing. Each era will have its own protagonists, from the original gods to later wizards and later knights. These are the most intuitive manifestations."


    His words were low and he looked up at the stars in the sky. Uranus seemed to sigh something.


    "Witches replaced gods and knights replaced wizards. According to normal development, you who opened up the seven step path of knights carried the destiny of replacing wizards. However, an accident happened. When the natural disaster came, the wizard civilization suffered heavy losses and had to give up the liberal world. On the contrary, the gods eliminated the threat of wizard civilization and preserved the power more completely Down, he has become the protagonist of the world again. "


    As he spoke, Uranus set his eyes on Alexander.


    "In this case, as the pioneer of the knight Road, your destiny has been deflected. The target you need to replace is no longer the wizard, but the gods. It is precisely because of this that you have obtained the eighth level magic plant ¡¤ Lord tree, which feeds on the gods."


    Looking at Alexander, Uranus''s eyes flowed with brilliance.


    His greatest dependence was pointed out by Uranus, and Alexander looked the same. On the contrary, Uranus''s view made him feel a little novel.


    "Compared with the sovereignty of the human race, the power of the God eater is the power you should really pursue, and he is your destiny."


    With a sound and a wave, the stars shifted, and the brilliant stars stacked one after another, forming a great and bright pyramid in the void. The more you go up, the more brilliant the stars are. At the top of the tower is a bloody star with unknown color, which is the God body left after the fall of the eighth order Lord God ¡¤ war master ¡¤ Ares.


    "Go, use the power of the world Lord tree to devour these 361 God corpses. You will achieve the power of the God eater in one fell swoop, climb the eighth level, incarnate into a great bank, and never die forever."


    With the voice of Uranus''s words falling, the brilliance of all kinds of stars became one. Holiness and resentment were intertwined. The pyramid sent out a vast force like an abyss, scouring the void. What was sacred was the essence of the gods, and resentment was the unwillingness of these gods to die. They not only did not dissipate, but became more profound as the years wore on.


    Hearing this, he forced down the throbbing of his heart and forced himself to look away from the shining pyramid. Alexander looked at Uranus.


    "Is there time?"


    There was a dryness in the voice of his words. Alexander asked the question he was most concerned about. His heart was touched. Alexander understood that Uranus really paved a complete eight step road under his feet. He only needed to take one step, but he knew that even with the help of the Lord tree, it would take a long time, He was worried that the Royal alliance and terahill would not give him this time. The most important thing was that once he took this step, the temples would no longer be able to cover up his existence.


    Hearing the speech, Uranus looked unchanged and still calm.


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready for everything. Something will divert their attention. You just need to take this step with peace of mind. As for the Mensa Empire, it''s meaningless for you now. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed. If you want, you can open up a new empire after you reach level 8."


    For Alexander''s concerns, Uranus gave his guarantee.


    Hearing the speech, Alexander no longer hesitated. Following his original heart, Alexander stepped into the pyramid step by step. The next moment, the sacred glory flowed. A huge magic plant virtual shadow shaped like an ancient banyan appeared under the starry sky, and its roots fell and plunged into the divine corpse.


    Looking at such a scene, Uranus''s face showed a look of expectation.


    God eater is an extremely special power. His achievement requires the pursuer to devour 361 God corpses of different levels, of which bilet is fixed, including an eighth level God corpse. This power not only carries the great power of the gods, but also the resentment of the gods. After his achievement, he has natural restraint against the gods.


    "These 361 divine corpses have been accumulated by me for a long time. Even the weakest ones are temporary trendsetters. Their divine power is different. Alexander, you must not disappoint me."


    In his mind, Uranus turned and left the starry sky. He had some other things to do. Alexander was worried that his process of climbing the eighth step would be disturbed. He was also worried that he needed to do something to distract the attention of the outside world.

 Chapter 961

    Deep in the starry sky, Cybertron slowly rotates, together with 365 special stars, as the eyes of the jade Kingdom, monitoring the world inside and outside Boya.


    "What is this?"


    At one moment, Beijia punk, who was in charge of Tianyan and was immersed in his own experiment, was suddenly startled.


    Manifesting consciousness, regardless of many, doubly punk immediately fully mobilized the power of the heavenly eye to trace the root of the change.


    "The sun is going to explode?"


    An illusory God''s eye opened in the sea of stars. The sight of entering the target made Beijia Punk''s idea lag for a moment. I saw that the sun that had been operating quietly for many years, shining brightly on the whole Boya world, suddenly emitted an unprecedented strong brilliance, and his body suddenly expanded.


    "Something big has happened."


    An idea arose, and doubly punk reproduced the power of the real eye.


    Boya world is a big world with energy levels up to the top of the eighth order. Its sun is not a simple star. The real sun is actually a combination of matter and mystery. It itself is one of the mysterious sources of the world. At the beginning of its birth, it naturally breeds the sovereign energy of the sun, which is a manifestation of his great power, Once the ancient Sun God became the later God King because he occupied this power.


    "What is this? The sun goes wild because of him?"


    Simulate the real eye and see through all vanity. When the sun goes into a violent walk, the external defense is no longer perfect. Beijia punk finally sees the real scene inside the sun.


    In addition to the outer shell, the inner part of the real sun is empty, occupied by dense red vines, and the whole is a giant rattan ball.


    "Is it this unknown rattan life that swallowed up the sun that caused the current scene, but how is this possible?"


    An absurd idea sprang up. Beijia punk was unwilling to believe it, but even if he was in charge of wisdom, he could not find a more reasonable explanation at this moment. That is, at this time, the void fluctuated, a pair of eyes like stars cast their own eyes, and Sean was shocked when he received the news from Beijia punk.


    "Divine sin?"


    With the shadow of the infernal gate reflected in his eyes, Sean saw through the essence of this unknown vine creature. Yes, it is a creature. Although it is chaotic, this vine does have its own soul.


    As Sean''s eyes fell, the eyes of other strong men in the jade Kingdom also fell one after another, and the news sent by Beijia punk surprised them.


    "It should be that the body of the sun god has degenerated into divine sin."


    A slightly hoarse voice sounded. She showed her body shape under the starry sky. Wearing gauze clothes, she looked at the internal scene of the sun projected by Beijia punk, and the goddess of destiny spoke.


    Hearing this, the eyes of others, including Sean, turned to him.


    "The origin of the sun god is very mysterious and few people know it. My predecessor, destiny master Moira, peeped into his secrets through the power of fate before he died. His noumenon is a red fire vine born on the sun star. By growing and occupying the sovereignty of the sun, he can become the later Sun God."


    There was a faint light in the broken gold eyes. Amir gave a further explanation. The ancient sun god failed to attack the Ninth level. Except that his broken God domain was found by the gods in the starry sky and built into the temples, nothing remained. No one thought that his God body would stay in the sun star.


    Hearing the speech, there were exclamations everywhere.


    "Can the environment like the sun star breed plant life? It shouldn''t."


    "It is precisely because the possibility was born in the impossible that he later became the sun god."


    The collision of thoughts confirmed the identity of the unknown rattan life, and the hearts of the strong in the jade Kingdom settled down.


    The power of this red fire vine is amazing, and its origin is even more amazing. It is the degeneration of the ancient Sun God''s divine body, but it is only a divine sin after all, not a real sun god. The jade Kingdom has a great monarch like Sean, not to mention that after the death of the God, the Divine Body degenerates and turns into a divine sin. Although it is strange, its power will weaken greatly, and it will drop a level at the most, Such a sin would not be Sean''s opponent at all.


    "This God''s sin is not simple. He regained the sovereign energy of the sun. It''s not impossible to say that he is a new sun god."


    Listening to the discussion of his subordinates, Sean also opened his mouth. After a period of observation, he has confirmed that the divine sin has reached the eighth order beyond imagination.


    After the fall of the sun god, as a naturally bred power, the sovereign energy of the sun spontaneously returned to the sun star, which has been confirmed by many ancient existence. Even many existence have tried to seek this power, but they have failed. I don''t know when this god evil has regained the sovereign energy of the sun by swallowing the sun star, although it is inconceivable, But it really happened.


    Hearing the speech, the strong people of the jade kingdom are in an uproar. The main power of the gods comes from the divine power. After the death of the gods, the divine power naturally returns to the world. In this case, after the birth of the gods, there are at most some characteristics of seven levels. In essence, it is still six levels, but it is difficult to kill. Only a few gods can compare with seven levels because of their special nature, It has become a scourge that is difficult to eradicate, and the eighth order divine evil has never been heard of.


    Although the divine sins born from the sun god''s body are special, in their view, they are at most alternative, comparable to the peak of the seventh order, and can not really reach the eighth order. After all, there is no real wisdom in divine sins, let alone accommodate divine power and power, which is also the fundamental reason for their peace of mind.


    That is, at this time, the violent walk of the sun and stars came to a pole. The stars expanded, the incandescent halo was bright and dazzling, and in silence, the white halo swept the sky, and all the hindered tangible substances, including the stars, were vaporized at this moment.


    Buzzing, his eyes narrowed slightly and fell down Weili. Sean took his hand to protect a large sea of stars.


    Boom, I don''t know how long later, the violent explosion finally came, and the whole star sea shook with it. At this moment, the whole material world fell into the polar day, and the whole world was shrouded in dazzling white light, which was the situation where Sean eliminated most of the afterwaves.


    "Is this your real body? It''s inappropriate to say it''s rattan. It should be more appropriate to call it sunflower tree."


    Out of the void, standing in the starry sky, towering like a sacred mountain, suppressing all violent forces, Sean looked at the God''s evil in a very far place.


    The sun star exploded, the shell was broken, and the divine body of God''s sin was finally fully exposed. It was not so much a vine as a tree intertwined with countless vines. Its branches were twisted, its body was huge, red fire was like fire, there were flowers but no leaves, blooming one after another with dazzling golden flowers, which looked like little suns from a distance, and the shadow of divine birds appeared in the flowers, It looks very similar to the son of the sun.

 Chapter 962

    The golden radiance shines, wantonly stretching his body, and the great atmosphere of sunflower trees radiates the sea of stars at this moment.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s the breath of the son of the sun."


    Penetrating into the essence, Sean found a similar breath to the son of the sun in the sunflower tree, but it was more rich.


    "Although it''s absurd, if I''m right, the sunflower tree should be the mother of Warcraft and the son of the sun. He gave birth to the son of the sun."


    At this moment, Sean had a clear understanding in his heart, which is also the fundamental reason why the son of the sun Warcraft has the power of the demon emperor and the power of the sun god at the same time. Some people brought the power of the demon emperor back from the spoiled world before destruction and integrated it with the backward God body of the sun god. Why he did so may be to experiment the compatibility of these two extremely high essential forces, It may also be to see if there are any new possibilities after the collision of these two high-level forces.


    "Is that your pen, too, Helios?"


    Sean''s eyes sank when he looked at the sunflower tree shining on the sea of stars and wantonly sending out the smell of destruction. Now he has basically determined that the existence of going to the spoiled world and bringing back part of the power of the demon emperor is the owner of the dusk tower of the gods and Helios, the first eighth order Wizard of the human race. Only he is the most qualified, Only he could easily guide the wizard civilization at that time to discover the spoiled world and promote the plan to integrate the spoiled world, which was also confirmed by the intelligence recorded in the eternal nightmare tower. The plan to integrate the spoiled world was initiated by the twilight tower of the gods, but most of these were just speculation. Sean had no more clear evidence. Of course, he didn''t need it.


    "Helios and Uranus have similar ideas. They both regard the gods as the enemies of all living beings and put them into action. Helios founded the dusk tower of the gods. He has hunted and killed many different gods for a long time, while Uranus, as the eighth order Lord God, created the dusk of the gods and personally buried the future of the Boya gods. Is this just a simple coincidence or a combination of the two Is there a connection between them? What kind of relationship do they have with the falling sun god? "


    At this moment, Sean thought a lot, and then he stretched out his palm to the sunflower tree. No matter what the disputes behind it were, what he had to do now was to seize the sin, and he was also very interested in the power of the sin.


    The big hand covered the sky and solidified the void. The original violent breath of sunflower tree was immediately suppressed. However, in the next moment, thousands of vines twisted and entangled into a special arm, and the pure white brilliance lit up again.


    "I am Apollo, the sun god. Those who offend my majesty should turn into dust in the light of the catastrophe."


    Roared angrily, locked Sean''s palm, and the sunflower tree blew a punch. The bright white light instantly penetrated the void. It was the original signboard of the ancient Sun God, the light of havoc. It was the last ray of light born when the world came to an end, and it was also the brightest ray of light, symbolizing the ultimate destruction.


    The light of havoc blooms, and everything ushers in judgment. When the white light disappears, the noisy starry sky becomes dead silence.


    "Awesome."


    His eyes were clear again. Looking at his completely disappeared right hand, Sean uttered a sigh. The light of havoc shook not only his God body but also his soul.


    "It''s a pity that you are not the real sun god after all. Even if you master the magic of the sun god and the sovereign energy of the sun, you can''t change the fact that you are just a distorted obsession."


    The immortal breath flows, and Sean''s erased right arm is reborn again. The same magic and power can play a completely different power in the hands of Sun God and sin God.


    "If you only have this level, stay today."


    After experiencing it personally, Sean stretched out his palm again. This time, the ferocious dragon armor was manifested on him, and thousands of thunder gathered in his hands.


    Buzzing, the pure white and blazing brilliance bloomed again. In the face of Sean''s action again, the supernatural evil again used the light of havoc, but the result this time is quite different from the last time. The thunder light collided with the light of havoc, and the ferocious dragon claws annihilated the light of havoc inch by inch and directly grasped the body of god evil. In the face of such a situation, Divine sin did not make any evasion and defense.


    But just as Sean was about to catch God''s sin, a fine white palm protruded from nothingness to block his attack.


    Pure force collision, void collapse, one big, one small, one rough, one exquisite, two palms collide in the void, even close.


    "Tara hill, you are really an interesting person."


    He took back his palm and looked at Sean with interest. At the same time, Sean also saw this secret existence. He was a charming woman wearing a fire red cheongsam. The charm of women was reflected in him incisively and vividly. Of course, he looked at the essence through the appearance, Sean clearly knew that this woman was a real beautiful snake that ate people and didn''t spit bones.


    "Snake mother, I didn''t expect you to be the first one."


    Across the world, although it was the first real meeting, Sean recognized the identity of the newcomer at a glance. It was the source of the star snake family, the eighth order ancestor level Warcraft ¡¤ thousand faced snake mother.


    Hearing this, a soft smile appeared on the mother snake''s face.


    "Who makes me most anxious? I''ve always been interested in you."


    In the confrontation between the two sides, Sean and the snake mother didn''t do it again, but they tacitly locked the sunflower tree with teeth and claws in the starry sky. At this time, secret breath began to emerge in the void.


    "I''m also interested in the remains of the sun god."


    The moon paved the way, and a human figure came out. He was exquisite in appearance. He didn''t know whether he was male or female. His silver hair hung to the foot. In terms of appearance, he was no different from the snake mother, but one was charming and the other was cold. He was the emperor Daniels of the elves, and he also held a small bow with exquisite workmanship and gorgeous decoration in his hand, It''s the eighth order wonder of the elves, the death of the silver moon.


    His eyes fell on the sunflower tree without concealment. Daniels directly explained his purpose, seemed very magnanimous, and undoubtedly revealed the arrogance of the elf family.


    Sean was not surprised to see such a scene. When the sunflower tree was born, it was very dynamic and directly destroyed the sun star, which naturally attracted a lot of attention. Moreover, because of a series of previous changes, the current Boya world itself is a sensitive area, and many great banks are paying attention to it, and the sunflower tree is a divine sin born on the God body of the sun god, There may be secrets left by the sun god, including the traces of his impact on the Ninth level, which will naturally cause greed in the hearts of many eighth levels. After all, the once Sun God is the one closest to the Ninth level in this empty sea.


    The reason why Sean didn''t do his best before was to guard against these hidden existence. He can''t care about the god evil ¡¤ sunflower tree with empty power and no wisdom, but he can''t care about the eighth order giants outside the world.


    "Speaking of it, I am also somewhat interested in the divine body left by the sun god."


    Time and space are distorted, and another great figure comes out of nothingness, and this is only the beginning. In the past, many great figures rarely seen in the world emerge one after another at this moment.

 Chapter 963

    In the void, the breath of the six great men intertwined, space solidified, and time became pale.


    "Xiupunos came too. It seems that the attraction of the sun god''s legacy is really not small."


    Looking at Shi Shi ran walking out of his dream, like a scholar''s shipnus, Sean''s mind moved. As far as he knew, shipnus''s energy was basically focused on the expansion of nightmare space, which was suspected to be related to the traceability of his power. Unexpectedly, he would also be attracted by the God body of the sun god at this time point.


    Looking away from shipnos, Sean looked at the last two. One was a huge silver gray beast with lizard like shape and one horn. This was the giant star eater. He was a wanderer in the endless starry sky. He lived for many years, fed on life stars and wandered in the sea of nothingness all his life.


    The other is a holy angel who is full of holy breath, looks like a human, and bears six pairs of pure white wings. Where he stands is the light.


    Like the elves and snakes, the holy angels are also a rare overlord race in the void sea. The holy angels are born close to the light and are born strong. The weakest holy angels can also give birth to two wings when they grow up, which is comparable to the fifth level extraordinary. The outstanding can give birth to six wings and become holy, while the strongest can give birth to twelve wings to achieve the eighth level great man.


    Of course, although the holy angels have unique extraordinary qualifications and are comparable to the beloved of fate, their population has always been small. It is precisely because of this that the holy angels basically gather in their own light world and few walk outside.


    "Those who can appear here at this time point have already appeared. Let''s discuss what to do? We can''t play a game."


    His eyes swept over Sean, xiupunos, the moon elf emperor, the giant beast in the starry sky and the twelve winged Saint angel, and the snake mother opened her mouth.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent.


    "I suggest that we suppress this evil god together and share it secretly. I''m afraid more people will come. It''s really troublesome at that time. If there''s anything terrible, I''ll just rely on my own means."


    With words, the snake mother''s meaningful eyes fell on xiupunos.


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Ding Dong sounded like a spring, and the holy angel took the lead in expressing support.


    "Yes."


    After the twelve winged holy angels, the giant beast in the starry sky also agreed. Like the holy angels and snake mother, he is a single shadow and lonely. It''s no good to drag on.


    "This proposal is very good, and I agree with it."


    Feeling the people''s eyes gathered on him and a helpless smile on his face, xiupunos nodded and agreed, but they were also normal to be vigilant. After all, the wizard civilization has four eight levels. Since he appeared here, the rest may also appear.


    "Yes."


    Since shipnos had promised to come down, the moon elf emperor and Sean naturally had no opinion.


    The opinions reached an agreement without the slightest delay. The six great men each dropped a force to suppress the sunflower tree. At this moment, time and space collapsed and turned into an endless cage to completely imprison the sunflower tree.


    The sunflower tree, which occupies the sovereign energy of the sun, does have the power of the eighth level, but he does not have enough wisdom to use this power. It is like a child dancing a sledgehammer. It is troublesome enough for him to face a real eighth level, let alone six great men at the same time.


    Countless red vines are dancing wantonly in the void, like a red tide. Facing the falling shackles, the sunflower tree instinctively struggles, but the effect is not ideal. With the six magnificent forces falling at the same time, the brilliance on the sunflower tree suddenly darkens to the extreme.


    Looking at such a scene, people were not surprised at all.


    The strength fell and turned into shackles. The previously fierce sunflower tree immediately became a bound prisoner. However, at this time, Sean''s heart suddenly throbbed, and he had a similar reaction with xiupunos, snake mother and twelve winged Saint angel.


    "I am the sun god Apollo, the king of the gods. How dare you give me a hand? I will turn you into nothingness with the pure flame of the sun."


    The twisted face appeared in the rattan sea, and the fiery anger was burning in the eyes. With the roar of the sunflower tree from the soul, the golden sunflowers blossomed from full bloom to wither. The dazzling gold lit up the starry sky, and thousands of figures of the son of the sun danced among them, announcing the coming of destruction, At this moment, the six great men present noticed the bad, but it was too late to stop it.


    A hundred birds crowed, everything was pure gold, and heaven and earth lost their voice. At that moment, the sunflower tree ignited itself and detonated its god body. Compared with before, the self explosion of the sunflower tree at this moment is more like the real sun star going to extinction, and the destructive power shook the whole Boya world.


    "The gate of Infernal Affairs, seal the time and space of the town and suppress it for me."


    The figure of Wei''an stands in the void, and the immortal breath flows. He allows the hegemonic power of the sun to tear his divine body. Sean tries his best to attract the power of the infernal gate, suppress time and space, and limit this explosion to a certain range as far as possible. If he does not let it go, the material world of Boya world will inevitably suffer a devastating blow this time.


    Besides Sean, the serpent mother and the elf emperor all made similar actions. At this time point, they also don''t want to see the Boya world suffer a devastating blow. On this point, their interests are the same. However, except the serpent mother and the elf emperor can do little, The self explosion of the sunflower tree has involved most of their energy, among which the elf emperor is the most unbearable. I''m afraid they will suffer a lot of injuries if they don''t have an eighth order strange thing in their hands.


    "The creature of divine sin is really helpless."


    Standing in the same place, allowing the violent force to pass through his God body, xiupunos seemed to be nonexistent.


    "But I can''t let you ruin the Boya world, otherwise it''s really troublesome."


    With a sigh, Sopranos aroused the power of nightmare.


    "Everything I see is a dream."


    In the deep eyes, there is a distorted colorful halo, reflecting the void, just like a pair of heaven''s eyes overlooking all things. At this moment, a wonderful change begins to occur.


    The destructive power is still venting. The escaping breath alone is enough to make people heartbroken. It seems that nothing has happened. But the strange thing is that at this moment, the violent power that could easily destroy a world suddenly lost its original power. It washed the starry sky like a breeze, causing no loss. They turned from reality to illusion.


    Stretch out your hand. With the action of xiupunos, twisted colorful bubbles were born in the golden sea of light. With xiupunos annihilating these bubbles, the golden sea of light was wiped out of thin air, as if it had never appeared before. This is the dream and illusion of the eighth level magic, which can distort the boundary between reality and dream.


    Looking at such a scene, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly. The strength of shipnus exceeded his expectations. According to the means revealed by shipnus, even if he had not obtained the certificate of immortality, he should not be far away.


    That is, at this time, the change reappeared, and six pairs of huge wings appeared in the void, blooming divine power. The pure white brilliance covered the golden sea of light at the center of the explosion, and the two different lights collided fiercely together.


    "Stay with me."


    Waving his wings like a sword, the twelve winged Saint Angel fiercely cut into a virtual shadow at the center of the explosion. It was a dark soul. He was holding a golden little sun. A round dark blue door had been opened in front of him. It seemed that there was a strange world behind it, and the special atmosphere of darkness and silence was scattered.

 Chapter 964

    In the void, the doomsday scene was jointly erased by six great men, but the atmosphere was frozen to the extreme. Although the twelve winged holy angels shot in time, they still failed to stop the escape of the sun flower tree ghost and the sovereign energy of the sun. They have entered the dark blue portal.


    "Where is that? The tomb of the sun god?"


    Through the blue circular portal in front of them, Sean and others saw a half destroyed mausoleum. Its shape is rough and vigorous. It mainly uses various stones as building materials, with very typical characteristics of the golden era. The most important thing is that there is a very strong circulation of solar power.


    Stop in front of the portal and look at the scene behind the portal. People''s minds are different. This portal leads to the seventh floor of the most mysterious spiritual world in the Boya world.


    "It should be. After his death, the sun god buried his body in the seventh layer of the spirit world. Later, God''s sin was born. His biggest obsession was to become a real sun god. So he walked out of the seventh layer of the spirit world and parasitized into the sun star, and then reproduced the process of the sun god''s achievement of the eighth order in a distorted way, occupying the sovereign energy of the sun again, which can also be explained clearly Why has the sunflower tree been found hiding in the sun until now, because after the fall of the sun god, he was not here at the moment when the wind was the most intense, and he didn''t get out of the seventh layer of the spirit world until later. "


    Thinking is divergent. As a result of the facts that have appeared, the power of xiupunos to pry the dream world reflects the past experience. Although it is not 100% accurate, it is enough to be used as a reference.


    "There is a breath that makes my heart tremble. It should be the trace left by the sun god when he hit the ninth order."


    Watching the scene behind the door, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the mother of the thousand faced snake opened her mouth.


    After hearing this, people''s minds became more and more active. Does this mean that there are some ninth order secrets hidden in it?


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Clenching the eighth order wonder - the death of the silver moon in his hand, the elf emperor Daniels whispered softly.


    Hearing the speech, they fell into a brief silence.


    The graveyard of the sun god, the possible traces of the Ninth level, and the unique treasures of the seventh level of the spiritual world. These things add up to a great attraction even for the eighth level, but what makes them hesitate is that the seventh level of the spiritual world is too mysterious, and even those who are great at the eighth level don''t know much.


    The seventh floor of the spirit world of the Boya world has the title of God''s cemetery, because according to some traces of the past, only some true gods who are dying have a certain chance to sense the existence of the seventh floor of the spirit world at the moment of death, and can bury themselves and wait for their return, while living creatures cannot enter it, otherwise they will encounter unknown.


    In the past years, more than one eighth level wanted to explore the seventh level of the spirit world, but most of them had no follow-up. The secrecy and danger of the seventh level of the spirit world were generally visible.


    Of course, what really makes people hesitate now is that the channel in front of them is temporary and will dissipate soon. Once they enter it, if they can''t find their way back, they may be lost on the seventh floor of the spirit world. After all, it''s a really strange place.


    "Naturally, not to mention the treasures left by the sun god, the light of the spirit world alone is enough for us to go."


    With words, he looked at the seven rainbow lights hanging in the sky, and a hot light flashed in the golden eyes of the twelve winged Saint angel.


    The light of the spirit world, the eighth level treasure, is also known as the light of life and the light of miracles. It has his figure in many heroic biographies, which can bring the dead back to life perfectly.


    Of course, for the eighth order great men, the greatest function of the light of the spirit world is actually to enhance their soul heritage and make their souls close to immortality.


    The voice of the words fell, and without waiting for others to react, waving their wings, the holy angel took the lead in entering the seventh layer of the spirit world through the blue portal.


    "I''ll go too."


    The dull voice sounded, and the huge beast in the starry sky also crashed into the seventh floor of the spirit world. With his entry, the brilliance of the blue portal became more and more dim.


    Needless to say, the snake mother and the elf emperor seem to have reached a secret agreement. They stepped into the seventh layer of the spirit world side by side. Although the seventh layer of the spirit world in the liberal world is strange and dangerous, the eighth order great man has stood at the top of the empty sea. Each has extraordinary means and has its own support. How can they be easily frightened away by the so-called danger?


    "In ancient times, the theory of three immortality has not yet taken shape, and there is no accurate measurement of the power of the sun god, but according to our speculation, the sun god has reached the level of immortality of power and power, otherwise it can not reach the threshold of the Ninth level, and the tombs left by him are still worth exploring."


    "But the danger is certainly not small, because the seventh layer of the spirit world involves not only the sun god, but also the ancient god of death and the Dark Lord. One of them is in charge of death and the other is in charge of the soul. They are both powerful and strange. Although you rely on them, you have just reached the eighth level after all. You should consider whether you want to enter them."


    Staring at the blurred scene, xiupunos told him that he seemed to have a deeper understanding of the seventh layer of the spiritual world than others. Of course, it was also possible that others knew, but didn''t say it.


    The voice fell and looked at Sean. The figure of xiupunos disappeared, and he also entered the seventh floor of the spirit world.


    "Surprisingly reliable."


    With a sigh, he strode forward and steered the boat of eternity. Sean squeezed into the blue door.


    The seventh floor of the spirit world is strange and mysterious. It is said that he is drifting away from the long river of time, not in the past, not in the present, not in the future. He is at a certain eternal point. In the outside world, Sean can''t locate such a special space. However, after entering the seventh floor of the spirit world, Sean can easily locate the real liberal world with sigger and Morrel as anchors, Being able to locate means that he can open the door with the power of the infernal door.


    Compared with other people who worry about being lost on the seventh floor of the spiritual world, Sean is actually the most calm. With the power of the infernal gate, he can leave the seventh floor of the spiritual world at any time as long as he wants, which is the fundamental reason why he did not hesitate to enter it.


    "The birth or change of the sunflower tree has an inseparable relationship with the twilight Lord Helios. I don''t know whether he has left a trace on the seventh layer of the spirit world."


    An idea came up. Sean''s figure was completely engulfed by the glory of the spirit world. Soon after he entered, the channel leading to the seventh floor of the spirit world completely collapsed and disappeared.


    "Although the price is a little big, it''s still worth it."


    Deep in time and space, a sigh sounded quietly.

 Chapter 965

    Boya world, the sky was dark, inexplicable fear shrouded the whole world, because the sun disappeared.


    "First the polar day, then the polar night. What happened to the world?"


    Shrouded in the dark, this sudden change has plunged hundreds of millions of creatures into panic, among which the Terran has been the most affected. Since its birth, the Terran life has always been chasing light. They are eager for light to illuminate themselves and bring warmth to themselves.


    Moreover, the sun of the Boya world is not just for lighting. It itself is one of the extraordinary sources of the world and an important link to maintain the overall balance of the world. Now that the sun disappears, this balance has been broken. The most intuitive manifestation is that the barrier between the spiritual world and the material world is becoming weak, The dark creatures such as complaining spirits have become more active than ever, and the carnival of the dead seems to be coming.


    Shengju Golden Oak Forest, the bright divine light expelled the darkness, shrouded the whole emerald Kingdom and replaced the disappearing sun.


    "I have entered the seventh layer of the spiritual world. If possible, he will find a way to bring out the sovereignty of the sun. Whale king mu''en has led the star fleet to look for new stars outside the world to replace the broken sun star. However, in terms of the size of the Boya world, it is not easy to find the right one, and I will trouble you before that, Morrel. ¡±


    Standing on the glorious mountain and overlooking the world shrouded in darkness, sigger spoke.


    Morrel frowned slightly at the speech.


    "What about the war of Mensa Empire? It has taken 99 steps. Do you want to stop at the last step?"


    Looking at sigger, Morrel asked the question he was most concerned about. Whale king mu''en has gone far away from the stars. If he pulls his hand again, the front-line army of the Royal alliance will not have a real strong man. Now the Royal alliance is only the last step away from completely defeating the Mensa empire.


    "I''ll take over myself."


    Knowing Morrel''s concerns, sigger gave his own answer.


    Hearing the speech and looking at sigger, Morrel''s look changed subtly.


    "You''re going to take that last step?"


    With his eyes burning, Morrel thought of some possibility.


    "Yes, up to now, I have accumulated enough to gather the cause and effect of all sentient beings. I don''t know what happened to his majesty Alexander. The intertwined cause and effect between Mensa Empire and emerald Kingdom has begun to move from chaos to clarity. If everything goes well, I can try to take the last step after the end of this war."


    In his words, there was a touch of joy and doubt in sigger''s voice. He was glad that he really saw the dawn of stepping into the eighth step. He wondered that all this came too suddenly.


    With the help of war and divination, sigger weaves a big network of cause and effect, envelops all sentient beings, and gathers many causes and effects into himself, including more than one eighth order.


    Of course, up to now, many causes and effects are intertwined and difficult to sort out, but for sigger, the most fundamental cause and effect still lies between the emerald Kingdom and Mensa empire. The cause and effect between the two is the source of all this. As long as he combs the cause and effect between the two, he can break away most of his shackles and is expected to temporarily suppress other causes and effects and take the lead in the eighth order.


    Under normal circumstances, to clarify the cause and effect between the emerald Kingdom and the Mensa Empire, we must have a river of blood and a mountain of bones. One of the two sides must completely fall down. When the carrier of cause and effect is gone, the cause and effect will naturally be eliminated. However, it is strange that the emerald Kingdom and the Mensa Empire have not yet reached this step, Sigger was surprised that there were some signs of order in the complex cause and effect between the two.


    Hearing sigger''s words, he took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Morrel nodded.


    "I know, but what I didn''t expect is that I''m still the last one."


    Thinking of Emil who has really stepped into the eighth order, sigger who is about to step into the eighth order, and thinking about himself, Morrel sighed. Can the old three always be the old three? The order of birth is so important?


    The thought turned in his heart, and a magnificent and burning terrorist force began to recover slowly in Morrel''s body.


    "I''m not the real sun after all. The forces are far apart. All I can do is light up the world, but I can''t restore the broken balance. In the next period of time, the spirit world will continue to close to the material world. I''m afraid there will be an endless stream of Yin, evil and strange things in the world. You should be prepared in advance."


    Two clusters of golden flames were burning in his eyes, and his body was stained with a trace of supreme breath. He made the final instruction, gave a sharp cry, broke the deep darkness, incarnated as the son of the sun and bathed in the golden divine fire. Morrel flew from the material world to the starry sky. At this moment, in the eyes of others, a golden sun was rising slowly from the sea level.


    "Mom, look, the stolen sun appears again. Did the police officer uncle find him back?"


    The golden sun shines and nourishes all things. A child sticks his head out of the crack of the door and exclaims at the rising sun.


    "God, it''s really the sun."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    At the dawn of the night, when the sun hung high in the sky and the golden light spread all over the earth, hundreds of millions of creatures came out of their hiding places and stood in the sun.


    Bathed in the golden sun, their frightened hearts settled down again. They laughed and prayed. May the great day be eternal and immortal.


    The sun rises and sets day by day, day by day. Hundreds of millions of creatures have long been used to it, but it is because of habit that they ignore the importance of the sun and experience this loss that they understand the value of the sun.


    "What a terrible faith."


    At this moment, countless gods looked up. They saw a large number of beliefs converging towards the sun in the sky. They were as continuous as a long river and as unfathomable as an ocean, which unconsciously affected their minds. Of course, although their hearts were greedy, no one dared to stop the flow. This complex and fanatical belief would really kill God.


    The forest of golden oaks looked at Morrel, who incarnated as the son of the sun, flew into the star world, was submerged by the sea of faith, and was stained with a bit of sacred breath. Sigger''s look remained unchanged. Although such beliefs were troublesome, as long as Morrel did not absorb them on a large scale, he could easily help Morrel break free from his shackles, and this might be a rare experience for Morrel, who majored in change.


    Taking back his eyes and stepping out, sigger left the forest of Golden Oak. He wanted to go to the Mensa empire in the old world, where he wanted to solve his doubts.


    "Did it disappear?"


    Like a tourist walking in the solemn black castle and seeing the strict guard as nothing, sigger sighed. He went all over the palace of Mensa Empire, but found no trace of Alexander''s existence. Even cause and effect could not be linked. Only a counterfeit goods existed.


    "Cause and effect still exist. You must not be dead. Where are you? What are you planning?"


    Through the towering hall door, looking directly at the empty throne, sigger whispered softly, that is, at this time, a slight sword light fell from nothingness, and sigger''s divine body was cut off quietly.

 Chapter 966

    In the depths of the void, a sacred oak rooted in the void and flowed with bright divine light. With a golden acorn withering, decaying and turning into fly ash, sigger''s figure appeared here out of thin air.


    "I almost died. Is this the danger I sensed before?"


    Touching the nonexistent scar on his neck, sigger''s mind kept turning.


    "The sword of Damocles, the Lord of the sky, Uranus came together with Alexander."


    "Seeing that the mountains and rivers are exhausted, I didn''t expect that I just lost an ally like the hell monarch and got the help of the Lord of the sky ¡¤ Uranus. Is this the so-called destiny?"


    "If Uranus really chose to help Alexander, would he not be afraid of being eaten back in the future?"


    Sigger, who had expected for a long time, had no danger, and eliminated death by passing on cause and effect, kept thinking in his heart. However, he was very clear that Alexander had a treasure based on swallowing gods, and Alexander''s self-esteem was not a suitable person for cooperation.


    "Or is there a secret plan I don''t know?"


    Green eyes in a deep, sigger once again hidden his body.


    In the depths of time and space, the temples emit a quiet divine glow, which separates all the eyes of the outside world. However, at this moment, there is a more and more violent force rising inside them. Like an irrational beast, he attacks the escaping divine glow of the temples again and again, trying to get rid of it.


    "Did a bug find Alexander''s abnormality so soon?"


    The left means were triggered, and Uranus, the Lord of the sky, felt it. In order to ensure that Alexander''s process of climbing the eighth step was smooth and not disturbed by the outside world, on the one hand, he took the initiative to expose the existence of the sunflower tree and led many eighth steps to the seventh layer of the spirit world and the tomb of the sun god. On the other hand, he used the power of the sword of Damocles to lock in his destiny, Once someone discovers Alexander''s abnormality and begins to trace the cause, he will touch the sword he has already cut, usher in the judgment of the sword of Damocles, and the existence below the eighth level will die.


    "It''s all your own death."


    He turned his mind and took back his eyes. Uranus didn''t pay too much attention. For him now, the first priority is to ensure Alexander''s successful achievement of the God eater, and the rest is not important.


    "Hurry up."


    Looking into the depths of the temples, Uranus flashed a hot color in his eyes. This time, he will really go to the road of eternity.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the seventh layer of the spirit world outside the timeline, the black earth is silent and thick. The occasional blood color reveals a little unknown. The eternal loneliness completely envelops here.


    "Time here seems to be static."


    Shrouded in immortal glory, isolated from the inside and outside, Sean and Emil, who were reduced in size, walked side by side in this desolate and strange black land. After the world of yuclair was upgraded to the eighth order world, with the help of the world, Emil finally established a complete reincarnation, gathered the power of the Lord of reincarnation and achieved the eighth order greatness.


    "That''s true."


    Stop and look at the majestic and spectacular waterfall in front, which is suspected to fall from the sky. Emir opened his mouth. This waterfall should be vigorous, but it still gives people more strange feeling at this time, because it is still motionless.


    "But rather than saying that time here is static, the concept of time has disappeared from here."


    The dark eyes reflected reincarnation, stretched out his young hand, and Emil put aside an invisible fog.


    The seventh layer of the spirit world suppresses all fresh life, even the eighth level great man is no exception. Every breath here is killing life yuan. Although the eighth level great man''s life seems infinite, the premise of all this is to use power to transform immortal materials for consumption.


    In the seventh layer of the spirit world, the speed of this consumption will increase to a very exaggerated level. If you stay in it for a long time, the original balance will be broken, and the eighth order great man may also be forced into eternal silence. In fact, if the eternal boat had not obtained the immortal certificate and had a certain resistance to this strange force, Sean would be more troublesome now.


    On the contrary, Emil seemed very relaxed. After he became the Lord of reincarnation, his life essence was completely deflected. His existence form was between life and death, neither life nor death, and was not suppressed by the seventh layer of the spiritual world.


    The power to suppress all creatures dissipated temporarily. Following Emil''s guidance, Sean saw a dried up river through the surface layer and deep in the seventh layer of the spirit world. It was a long river of time.


    "It seems that this place is really related to the ancient god of death. I can''t think of anyone who can kill time except him."


    The pioneer''s power covers part of the field of time. Sean is very clear about the power of time. Time is invisible and untouchable. Many times, people can only observe time indirectly through the changes of external things. Its power is enough to erase everything silently. Even the seemingly immortal great man is still swimming in the long river of time.


    If all living beings are duckweeds, they can only drift with the waves in the long river of time, live and die from time to time, then the sanctity of the seventh order is the reef. They have a certain resistance to the erosion of time and can stabilize themselves in a short time. Although they are still unable to escape the passage of time, they can last for tens of thousands of years, and the great shore of the eighth order is an island rooted in the long river of time, Although they are still suffering from the erosion of time, relying on the supplement of immortal materials, they have always maintained a state of no increase and no decrease. In theory, they can survive as long as the balance is not broken. It is precisely because of this that they have the appearance of jumping out of the long river of time.


    At the first sight of the long river of time, Sean knew that the tributaries of the long river of time were killed, and few people could do this. After all, the great man of the eighth order was still in the long river of time. It was not easy to erase time completely.


    At this time, Sean finally understood why the seventh floor of the spirit world became a strange place outside the timeline. Someone used great power to kill the tributary of the long river of time here, artificially created this strange place, cleared time and became an alternative eternity.


    "It should be him."


    Emil agreed with Sean''s guess.


    The sovereignty of reincarnation can shake and run life and death. The traces of death engraved on the long river of time are led by Emir, and a great atmosphere of eternal silence and supremacy begins to recover.

 Chapter 967

    With the breath of death, everything comes to the end, and the eyes are full of gray. On the dry river of time, a face is blurred, two clusters of green flames are burning in the eyes, and the figure wearing a dark hooded robe quietly emerges.


    At the moment of seeing this figure, Sean and Emil knew that he was the ancient god of death and the real embodiment of death.


    "Pluto, everything is over. You should sleep here forever."


    Seeing through the void, it seems to span time. The white bone fingertips like jade emerge from the black robe. The power of death blooms at the fingertips of the ancient god of death, and his goal is a shapeless and distorted blue light and the tributaries of the long river of time flowing through here, and then the picture is completely fixed.


    The glory of fate flowed, and the virtual shadow of the infernal gate was reflected in his eyes. Through this fixed picture, Sean saw more things and finally understood why the ancient god of death wanted to kill time even if he was backfired.


    At the beginning of the birth of the Boya world, with the opening of the spiritual world, the ancient god of death was born. He was the first living creature in the spiritual world. He was born and powerful and was the natural master of the power of death. After that, an elf was born in the Styx river running through the whole spiritual world. He can be said to be the consciousness of the Styx river.


    As the destination of the souls of all living beings, the Styx River, like the sun, has incomparable greatness. Born with the Styx River as the body, this elf was born with great greatness. It is a real eighth order existence. His name is the Lord of the underworld.


    The Styx river is a vital link in the life and death operation of the Boya world. The soul of the dead is baptized in the Styx River, removing all traces of the past, transforming it into the purest essence, and then returning to the outside world to derive new life, but the birth of the Styx Lord breaks this cycle.


    Human nature is private. After having his own wisdom, the nether Lord instinctively pursues stronger power and hopes that he will be truly immortal one day, so he focuses on the souls of all living beings.


    The Lord of the underworld made great progress by eating the souls of all living beings, which made him overjoyed. Then he became more and more greedy, which naturally angered the ancient god of death.


    Death is a process rather than a result. Life and death always cycle endlessly. This practice of the nether Lord seems to be killing life, but in fact it is strangling. He is aware that his foundation has been shaken. The ancient god of death is finally no longer silent. Then the two great men in the spiritual world have been fighting for a long time.


    In terms of combat power, the God of death, who was born at the beginning of the world, is undoubtedly more powerful. His control over power has reached a very deep level. Death is him and he is death.


    However, although the head-on battle is not the opponent of the God of death, the Lord of the underworld does not have the power to protect himself. He eats the souls of all living beings and devours many powerful souls. Coupled with the characteristics of the river of the underworld itself, the soul of the Lord of the underworld has completed qualitative change silently. According to the current division, he has obtained the certificate of soul immortality.


    In the struggle with death, the Pluto was "killed" more than once, but with the proof of immortality of the soul, he can always be reborn quickly, and then get back his great power with the help of the Styx river.


    Under such circumstances, although the Pluto was killed again and again, the ancient god of death was inevitably shaken, and his power began to decline, because every return of the Pluto would almost crazy devour the souls of all living beings and interfere with the operation of life and death, so as to shake the power of death.


    Of course, in this process, the ancient god of death did not do nothing. He was also trying to find a way to completely kill the nether Lord, and the supreme divinity that says nothing can not be killed - death is the result of his efforts.


    In the last war, the ancient god of death used the finger of death to kill the nether Lord and time at the same time. When time stopped flowing, the state of the nether Lord was permanently fixed at the moment of being killed. It was neither life nor death. Even if the soul was immortal, it could not be reborn, which was equivalent to being permanently banned.


    After that, in order to prevent possible accidents, the ancient god of death drew the sovereignty energy of the Styx from the Styx at any cost and cast it into an eighth order artifact, the blade of the Styx, which is the sickle of death in many later legends.


    Of course, when making this series of actions, the ancient god of death did not pay a price. While he understood the supreme divine skill death, the Pluto who returned from death again and again did not do nothing. The Pluto did not make much progress in the control of power, but he reached a new peak in the attainments of the soul.


    In the last battle, the soul of the ancient god of death was torn apart by the Lord of the underworld, which was difficult to heal. Coupled with the double bite of the river of time and the river of the underworld, the ancient god of death was silent soon after the eighth order artifact, the blade of the river of the underworld, was cast.


    "What a pity."


    Relying on the traces imprinted by the past, Sean sighed through his fate.


    The ancient god of death is really strong, stronger than any eight levels he really meets at present, including the dark side of the abyss and the Lord of filth. It''s a pity that he met the immortal opponent of the soul.


    The ancient god of death is worthy of being a natural God of death. His control over the power of death has reached an incredible level. From this, he can understand the supreme divinity. One finger of death can peep one or two. Without the interference of the Dark Lord, he will achieve immortality.


    Although it is said that the three immortality are three pillars in parallel, which jointly support the crown of the ninth order, there is no difference between the higher and the lower, but it is undeniable that in terms of combat power, the increase of power immortality certificate is the largest for the great. Physical immortality and soul immortality are more inclined to protect life. Every power immortality can be called the strongest.


    If the ancient god of death can achieve immortality, he may be able to compete with the ancient Sun God for the throne of God, and even he may not die.


    Hearing Sean''s words, he silently looked at the pictures of death. Emil didn''t speak.


    "Are you interested in death?"


    When his eyes fell on Emil, Sean understood his mind. The picture here is the manifestation of the power of the ancient god of death. If you can understand it, it is indeed possible to understand the mystery of some of the supreme divinity - the finger of death, even not only the finger of death, but also the power left by the Dark Lord.


    Hearing the speech, Emil nodded.


    "Death refers to the supreme divinity, which naturally interests me."


    In the end, whether it is divinity, witchcraft or magic, many of their profound meanings are interlinked. As the supreme divinity, the finger of death contains the supreme meaning of death, and as the Lord of reincarnation, Emir also takes charge of the field of death.


    "This is a good idea, but before that, I''m afraid we need to find the tomb of the sun god."


    Take back your eyes. Sean gave his own advice. The photo will not disappear here. You can understand it at any time.


    Hearing the speech, Emil nodded. It takes a long time to understand the meaning of the finger of death with the help of a photo. Now it''s not appropriate.


    The power gathered, let the invisible fog cover everything, and Sean and Emil moved forward again.


    The space on the seventh floor of the spirit world is chaotic and the direction is difficult to distinguish. In addition, the power of the Dark Lord is everywhere here. It is not easy to find a place here. Fortunately, Emir is not limited here.

 Chapter 968

    The earth is deserted, and there are solitary graves occasionally.


    "A God was buried here, but he disappeared."


    Looking at the solitary grave in front of him, Sean frowned.


    This grave is very common. It''s a small earth bag. There isn''t even a tombstone, but Sean clearly knows that a seventh order true God was buried here, but now the God body of the God mysteriously disappeared.


    There are no living creatures in the seventh layer of the spiritual world, because time is killed, and the divine body of the gods will achieve an alternative immortality after being buried here. It will not disappear without the interference of external forces.


    "Did someone come here before us?"


    The dark eyes reflected reincarnation, and the power spread. Emir wanted to find more clues, but he got nothing.


    "Maybe."


    Pressing down the doubts in his heart, Sean continued to move forward. There were many strange things on the seventh floor of the spirit world, which was only a small one. This was the birthplace of the Styx River, and the power of the two great men, the Lord of the underworld and the ancient god of death, permeated it.


    Along the way, Sean and Emil met several more tombs, some of which were empty and some were still sleeping in them.


    "Here we are."


    I don''t know how long I walked. Before the fog, Emil stopped.


    Push aside the fog and step up the invisible steps. On the upper layer of the fog, a powerful boulder palace group came into sight of Emil and Sean.


    Seven rainbow lights hung in the sky, and the whole palace was flowing with light gold, like a sacred residence, which was completely like two worlds with the loneliness and darkness on the seventh floor of the spirit world.


    As the former God King, there is no doubt about the power of the sun god. Even on the seventh floor of the strange spirit world, he still opened up his own place, where the power of the Dark Lord is shielded and cannot be radiated.


    In fact, if there had not been a disaster and the defense system had been half destroyed, it would not be so easy for them to enter.


    "Someone found the tomb of the sun god faster than us. Sure enough, every eight steps can''t be underestimated."


    In the sky above the sun palace, two great smells are colliding. They are the twelve winged holy angels and the giant beasts in the starry sky. Their goal is the seven rainbow lights in the sky, which is actually the so-called light of the spiritual world.


    Aware of the appearance of Sean and imir, the twelve winged Saint angel and the giant beast in the starry sky tacitly stopped the fight. They were surprised by the appearance of Sean and imir, especially imir. After all, they had not seen imir before, but the vast void sea and the eighth order were almost immortal. It was not too strange to have an unknown eighth order, If Emil is lucky enough, it is not impossible to enter the seventh layer of the spirit world before the channel disappears.


    "Let''s go."


    Ignoring the vigilant eyes of the twelve winged angels and the starry beast, Sean and Emil walked into the sun palace side by side.


    The sun palace standing on the fog is self-contained, with an inner space comparable to a small world. Although the light of the spiritual world in the sky is exciting, it is only a wisp after all. It is not worth Sean fighting with the two octaves. For him now, it is more important to find the sovereign energy of the sun.


    The sovereign energy of the sun is one of the mysterious pillars of the liberal world. Once it is really lost on the seventh floor of the spiritual world, it will be a great disaster for many creatures in the liberal world, especially in the material world.


    "He should be here."


    Along the way, with the shadow of the infernal gate reflected in his eyes, Sean looked for the possible traces of the sovereignty of the sun.


    God''s sin was born in the tomb of the sun god. With the sovereignty of the sun, he can escape back to the seventh layer of the spirit world and probably return here.


    "Found it."


    Through layers of space and following clues, Sean finally caught a touch of hot gold, but what he didn''t expect was that someone had found the sovereign energy of the sun first.


    Tearing the space and breaking all kinds of vanity, Sean took Emil into the secret place.


    "You really came in. Is this... Emir? I didn''t expect you to achieve level 8 quietly. What an unexpected surprise."


    With a low voice, looking at Sean and Emil coming across the space, there was a trace of surprise on the face of xiupunos, which was aimed at Emil, and his hands played with the embodiment of the sovereign energy of the sun.


    "I''ve seen xiupunos under the crown. I didn''t expect you to come so fast. The power of nightmare is really strange."


    Looking at the figure of shipnos, Sean''s face also showed a trace of surprise. Originally, he thought that with the help of Emil, he should have the greatest advantage in the seventh layer of the spiritual world, but the fact broke his assumption again and again, and at this time, the silent Emil also spoke.


    "What power is that? Why does it make me feel a kind of inexplicable uneasiness."


    His eyes fell on the center of the hall, and Emil frowned.


    This hall is empty. Only in the center is a stone coffin with a half open lid. Once it may have buried the real body of the sun god, but now it is empty. Only a trace of black gas can not escape, revealing the unknown.


    Hearing Emil''s words, his eyes fell on the coffin, and Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Is this... The power of destiny?"


    There was a trace of uncertainty in Sean''s words.


    Heart warning, did not rashly send out spiritual awareness, just with the naked eye, this trace of black gas made Sean feel a burst of panic, and at this time, xiupunos spoke again.


    "It is indeed the power of fate. For those of us who pursue eternal truth, fate is a yoke on us."


    With a slight sigh, he looked at the empty sarcophagus and felt a lot of emotion.


    Hearing the speech, Sean''s heart was touched. After he was promoted to the eighth level, he had seen something vaguely, but it was very vague. Now when he heard this, the fog in his heart began to dissipate.


    "The shackles of fate?"


    Whispering softly, Sean realized something.


    "According to the continuous exploration of wizard civilization, we believe that the biggest obstacle for the great man to be promoted from level 8 to level 9 is the bondage of fate. All souls are born under fate. Only by breaking free from the shackles of fate can we get real freedom, move towards eternity and become immortal."


    As he continued to tell, shipnus told the greatest secret between the eighth and ninth steps.


    "Sean, you should remember that the reason why we great men pursue the three Immortalities is actually increasing our chips to break away from fate."


    His eyes were burning, looking at Sean, and the look of shipnos became very solemn at this moment.


    Hearing this, Sean''s thoughts began to collide. The three immortality was just a chip to break away from fate, not a necessary condition. No wonder the sun god could launch an impact on the ninth order without fully possessing the three immortality. Perhaps, relatively speaking, immortality of power is necessary.


    Of course, the Sun God finally failed. He failed to break free from the shackles of fate. Instead, he was swallowed by fate and finally went to extinction. Even though he had achieved immortality, he still failed to rewrite the end.


    "There are no treasures left in this place. Only the murals on the wall are of great value. You can have a look."


    "The sovereignty of the sun can be handed over to you. He is more valuable in your hands than in mine. I am ready to leave. After all, unlike you, I have obtained the certificate of physical immortality. This place is not very friendly to me."


    With a gentle toss, the sovereignty of the sun could be handed over to Sean, and the figure of xiupunos disappeared like a dream.


    Holding the sovereignty of the warm sun in his hand, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched the figure of shipnos disappear.


    "Can you still communicate the dream world here? This control over power is really amazing."


    Playing with the sovereign energy of the sun in his hand, Sean understood that shipnos had a high probability of finding what he wanted.

 Chapter 969

    The main hall is empty. The walls are divided into ten sides. Plus the ground and dome, there are twelve sides. On each side, a round of sun is engraved. They are either hot, warm, dazzling, dim, fuzzy or clear, as if recording the sun at different times.


    "Is this a rule mark?"


    Playing with the sovereign energy of the sun in his hand, he glanced at the twelve murals one by one, and Sean''s heart was touched. He clearly knew that the twelve murals were not deliberately left by the sun god or others, but formed naturally. They were the traces left by nature after the Sun God died out, which contained the deep-seated mystery of the sun, Including the tracing of power, in terms of pure value, I''m afraid it is more precious than the picture of death in the long river of time.


    "Is this what shipnus is looking for? He wants to find the secret of immortality from the path of the ancient Sun God?"


    His mind turned and Sean thought deeply. Undoubtedly, shipnus had gone a long way on the road of power tracing, but it was uncertain how far he was from obtaining the immortal certificate. In this case, it was also a very normal choice for him to look for the trace left by the ancient Sun God as a reference, After all, the ancient Sun God is the only known existence to obtain the immortal certificate of power.


    "With these twelve pictures, even if it''s not in vain this time."


    Stretching out his hand, small golden light spots flew out of the picture and fell into Sean''s hands, converging into an illusory hot sun. Its bright light vaguely reflected many worlds. He was there. Everyone knew that he represented the sun at the first sight, as if he was the embodiment of the concept of Taiyang.


    After the illusory sun was formed in Sean''s hands, the traces on the twelve walls quietly disappeared one after another, as if nothing had ever existed.


    Although this rule can exist for a long time, every time it is understood, some traces will be lost. Xiupunos and Sean have understood once, and the traces left have been lost.


    "Xiupunos left me this thing and the sovereign energy of the sun. I see that he has made up his mind to let me reshape the sun."


    With this illusory sun in the infernal gate, Sean turned his eyes to Emil.


    "I''m ready to leave. Do you want to stay?"


    Although there was some speculation in his heart, Sean asked.


    Hearing the speech, Emil gave the answer without hesitation.


    "Of course, I will stay here to understand the mystery of death. In addition, I also want to find the source of Styx."


    Hearing this, Sean nodded. He was not surprised. The supreme divinity of death is very attractive to Emil, and the source of Styx is related to the birth of strange things such as the light of the spirit world.


    The Styx river is the destination of the souls of all living beings. The light of the spirit world was born after the precipitation of a large number of soul essence. The seventh layer of the spirit world is the birthplace of the Styx river. The source of the Styx river is here. It''s just not easy to find it.


    In the seventh layer of the spirit world, the source of the Styx river is everywhere and nowhere to be found. In addition, the power of the Styx Lord is everywhere here. So far, no one has really found the source of the Styx river. In fact, if you can find the source of the Styx River, you will have a way to leave the seventh layer of the spirit world, because the Styx river runs through the whole spirit world and can enter the first six layers from the seventh layer, However, the Styx River can only flow downstream, not upstream, otherwise it will bear the scouring of the Styx River, and the soul will turn into nothingness if you are not careful.


    "Just grasp your own discretion. There is no need to force. Although your strength is not suppressed here, the consumption of life is also intense."


    There was no objection. Sean told him, and then the infernal door opened, and his figure disappeared from the hall. There were still some treasures on the seventh floor of the spirit world or in the sun god''s tomb, but it was enough for Emil to compete for these things.


    Boya world, it is dark at this time, and all kinds of tricks are rampant.


    "Ten years have passed?"


    He walked out of the infernal gate and noticed the change of time. Sean looked slightly changed. There was no concept of time in the seventh layer of the spiritual world. Even Sean could not notice the passage of time, but he didn''t think that the material world had passed ten years.


    For a great man like him, ten years is not a long number, just a nap, but ten years at this time node have unusual significance.


    "This one."


    The divine light paves the way in the void, perceives Sean''s return, and sigger comes to Sean.


    His eyes fell on siguel, and a light flashed in Sean''s eyes, making the dark night no longer dark.


    "It seems that a lot of things have happened in the ten years since I was away. You have stepped into the eighth step with half a foot."


    At this time, although sigger had thousands of causes and effects, he was well organized, without chaos, and belonged to order. His power symbol, the wheel of cause and effect, had been completely transformed into essence, but it had not been transparent as jade.


    "My Lord, you finally come back. If you don''t come back again, I''m ready to break into the seventh floor of the spirit world."


    His eyes fell on Sean, and sigger breathed softly.


    In siguel''s story, Sean finally knows what happened in the ten years he missed.


    First of all, the Mensa empire was completely destroyed. It lasted eight years. The imperial alliance crossed the natural graben, destroyed the ancient Mensa empire with absolute superiority, and ended his hegemonic rule.


    In fact, if siguel had not been afraid of the Lord of the sky behind the Mensa Empire, Uranus, and tried step by step, the speed would have been faster. However, from the beginning to the end, the Lord of the sky, Uranus, did not take action and watched the demise of the Mensa Empire. Not only him, but also Alexander, the emperor of the Mensa Empire, did not show any trace from the beginning to the end, Allowing his empire to be destroyed by the imperial alliance, only one pretended to burn himself in the black castle, which drew a dull end to Alexander, the once great monarch. In this process, hell also stopped losing in time and retracted its power in the Boya world back to the world of hell.


    Secondly, the sun disappeared, the spiritual world was close to the material world, and all kinds of spiritual creatures showed traces in the material world, including the seventh order strange life, which created all kinds of terror and caused great damage to the order of the material world.


    In this regard, even if the Royal alliance suppresses it with all its strength, it can only maintain a general stability and cannot be completely eradicated, because the whereabouts of spiritual creatures are extremely strange, powerful and killing. Among them, the most troublesome thing for the Royal alliance is a cult called black fire church, which has many powerful spiritual lives, The god they believe in, the son of obsidian day, is a powerful God. Sigger personally targeted it, but failed. Like Alexander in the past, the son of obsidian day stepped into the eighth level with half a foot.


    It is precisely because of this that there is a saying circulating in today''s Boya world, that is, the day of Boya world belongs to the Royal alliance, and the night belongs to the strange things in the spiritual world. Please close your eyes when it is dark.


    In order to deal with this situation, in many remote areas, the Royal alliance had to implement a curfew policy to reduce the defensive pressure, but the effect is not obvious.


    Finally, there is the overall change of the Boya world, because the giant of the kingship alliance was born in the sky, and the comers of the extraterritorial starry sky have temporarily lowered a lot, and some even withdrew from the Boya world temporarily.


    In recent years, more and more worlds have begun to fall into the Boya world and become a part of the Boya world. A large part of this is because foreign forces have been stimulated by a series of changes in the Boya world. They have accelerated this process at all costs. With more and more worlds integrating into the Boya world, the origin of the Boya world is also growing, At present, it is close to a limit, which also means that it is very close to the arrival of those foreign overlords.


    After hearing sigger''s story, Sean fell into meditation.

 Chapter 970

    The stars are lonely, the night is vast, and the virtual shadow of the long river of destiny is manifest, confirming all kinds of traces.


    "The sun god''s tomb is buried in the world. The Lord of the sky, Uranus, and Alexander are suspected to have reached cooperation. They mysteriously disappeared and watched the demise of the Mensa empire. They didn''t feel it before, but now it seems that they are too coincidental."


    Overlooking the long river of fate and breaking the fog, Sean seemed to want to see something. At the same time, in the depths of the long river of fate, the virtual shadow of Damocles'' sword quietly emerged, but it didn''t fall in the end.


    Looking at Sean''s movements, sigger spoke.


    "I also had doubts about this, but even if Amir and I joined hands, they could not find out the truth, but this itself has explained some problems."


    Hearing the speech, Sean knew it.


    "The sunflower tree has an inseparable relationship with the Lord of dusk, Helios. I originally thought that the sunflower tree''s violent walk and the burial of the sun god''s tomb had some relationship with him, but now it seems that it has a greater relationship with the Lord of the sky, Uranus."


    The words said that the power and power of the pioneer vibrated, showing the blade of the pioneer, cutting off the fog on the long river of destiny with absolute power, guided by the existing information, approaching the truth. At this time, the breath of God and holiness filled the air, and the sword of Damocles was no longer silent. A sword was cut off, which blocked Sean''s pursuit.


    Capturing the fleeting sword light and letting the shadow of the long river of fate dissipate, Sean did not act any more. Although he was in charge of the rules of destiny, the pioneer''s power did not actually contain the field of destiny. Unless he achieved the sovereign power of the world, he could hardly be comparable to the sword of Damocles in the comparison of destiny, And he didn''t get nothing at that moment.


    "Is it the transformation of the eighth order? It seems that Alexander has abandoned the road of the Terran Lord and chose other roads, which seems to be mixed with the breath of gods."


    Looking into the depths of time and space, Sean whispered softly.


    "Uranus and Helios, one is the eighth order Lord God of the liberal world, and the other is the landmark of wizard civilization, the Lord of dusk and the light of truth. These two seemingly unrelated people have an indescribable relationship with the sun god, and they also have the same ideas. Perhaps the relationship between these two people is much closer than we expected."


    His eyes were deep, and Sean''s thoughts kept rolling.


    Hearing Sean''s whisper, sigger''s face moved.


    "Is Alexander hiding to attack the eighth level? That''s reasonable. After all, as long as he can achieve the eighth level, the seemingly magnificent foundation of Mensa empire will be abandoned. Is he going to take that step now?"


    As he spoke, sigger turned his eyes to Sean.


    Hearing the speech, Sean nodded.


    "Although I just caught a little breath, I''m sure he has begun the transformation of the eighth level, and it''s not far from success. Soon, there will be another eighth level in the liberal arts world."


    "No, it should be two."


    As he spoke, Sean''s eyes fell on sigger.


    Hearing this, sigger''s old face showed a smile from his heart. When Alexander changed his way and the Mensa Empire completely perished, he could actually try to take that step, but he endured it.


    He had a hunch that in the absence of Sean, once he tried to take that step and completely expose himself to the sun, he would usher in an unbearable misfortune and probably die.


    Sigger has no doubt about this hunch, because under normal circumstances, neither the Lord of the sky, Uranus, nor those eight orders outside the territory will allow him to become a new eight order, so he restrained his desire to be promoted to the eighth order and hid himself well.


    "You''re ready to take that step. Instead of trying to find them, you''d better let them come out by themselves and see if they can''t help it."


    "Moreover, the plan for the unification of all worlds is coming to an end, and the extraterritorial eighth order is coming. This may be the best time point to impact the eighth order. If you delay further, the variables are too large."


    With his eyes penetrating into time and space, Sean seemed to lock a figure. At the same time, the blade of the pioneer condensed in his hand, as if it could be cut off at any time.


    Hearing the speech, sigger solemnly nodded, and a look of expectation flashed in his green eyes.


    "How to deal with the son of obsidian day? Is it a temporary laissez faire? Emil once dealt with him. At that time, he was far less powerful than he is now. He was a remnant of the spoiled world. According to the current traces, he probably got some of the power left by Obsidian day."


    Thinking of the troubles facing the Royal alliance, sigger asked.


    Hearing the speech, Sean shook his head.


    "Ignore him for the time being. In the spoiled world, the most fundamental power of obsidian day has been swallowed by red Obsidian day. The remaining power has shaped the twelve natural disasters, and there will not be too much left. Now he has reached the limit. You can solve him at any time after you achieve level 8."


    Sean saw clearly and didn''t care about the followers of the son of obsidian. He was strong because of the power of obsidian and limited because of the power of obsidian. He had cut off the possibility of achieving level 8.


    "Compared with the son of obsidian sun, I am more concerned about the disappearance of the sun."


    Looking up, penetrating the void, Sean saw the incarnation of the sun, the sleeping Morrel.


    Sigger''s eyebrows also wrinkled at the smell of the speech. In recent years, the star fleet of the jade Kingdom has also found many stars, but they can''t really replace the original sun. This is mainly due to the lack of mysterious power. Although Morrel''s incarnation of the son of the sun can replace Taiyang to a certain extent, the gap in power level is hard. That''s why, The spirit world will approach the material world.


    "Inform the Starfleet headed by whale king muen to capture twelve stars that burn for more than an era and do not extinguish at the fastest speed and bring them back to the Boya world."


    Looking up at the empty starry sky, Sean made a decision.


    Hearing the speech, sigger was shocked and roughly understood what Sean wanted to do.


    "I see, Ben."


    When he agreed, sigger immediately conveyed the order.


    After all this, he and Sean disappeared to prepare for stepping out of the eighth step.


    A month later, the invisible Weili fell, and the whole jadeite continent floated into the sky and crossed the space. Under the blessing of Weili, it was embedded in the natural graben that divided the origin continent into two parts, becoming the new center of the origin continent.


    At the same time, the jade Kingdom officially announced its promotion from the kingdom to the Empire. For a moment, the whole country was boiling, and the whole world moved with it. All forces sent representatives to the Jade Empire to participate in the celebration.

 Chapter 971

    The capital of jadeite, coming from all countries.


    At the beginning of the celebration of the promotion of the Empire, the atmosphere of joy gathered into the sea here, and all the people who came and went were dignitaries. On the sky, there was a golden cloud path spread out, and a sacred figure stepped on it.


    "People, the crown of the empire is cast today. Cheer."


    The figure of Wei''an appeared in the void. As the imperial consul, iluka informed the whole country of the good news. Under the demonstration of extraordinary power, all the territory of the Empire was radiated, and the cheers sounded like thunder in an instant.


    Hum, the stars shine, the daytime stars appear, the sacred breath flows, the great power falls one after another, and the blessings fall one after another. At this moment, the vast territory of the Jade Empire is stained with a layer of sacred color, like the holy land on earth.


    "Is this the inside story of the Jade Empire? It''s really terrible."


    Looking at such changes, the sacred people who watched the ceremony couldn''t help but sigh. On the celebration, dozens of sacred beings above the seventh level gave blessings one after another. Such a gesture is really shaking people''s mind.


    "From then on, the world is the of the emerald Empire, and the so-called imperial alliance is just his vassal."


    Bathed in God''s grace, those with deep thoughts have complex faces.


    At present, all countries originating in the mainland have joined the kingship alliance, because those who did not join have disappeared. In this case, the kingship alliance is a giant beyond the original Mensa empire. If all add up, there are more than 50 people above the seventh order.


    The war between the Royal alliance and the Mensa Empire did lead to the fall of many seven levels, but some people seized this rare opportunity to take advantage of the situation and achieve a new seven levels. This era is not lack of miracles, especially the power of luck on the side of the Royal alliance.


    In fact, if there were not many worlds falling into the Boya world and bringing many extraterritorial forces to the Boya world, the kingship alliance at this time would not only unify the continent of origin, but unify the whole world.


    However, when the forest grew, there were all kinds of birds, the power expanded rapidly, and the scale expanded rapidly. In addition, without the biggest enemy, Mensa Empire, the contradictions within the imperial alliance began to break out. Many countries were worried about the further growth of Mensa empire.


    However, although there are many ideas in mind, so far no joining country in the imperial alliance dares to make any change, because compared with them, the emerald empire is too powerful. Even if all their joining countries are united together, they will not be the opponent of the emerald empire.


    The forest of golden oaks, the mountains of gods, and the stars are shining. With the end of the war of gods, tens of thousands of gods of all sizes have returned. The God system established by sigger is no longer an empty shell, but a new behemoth, of which there are 11 true gods of the seventh order. It can be said that this new God system is the biggest beneficiary of this war.


    "The name is set."


    Standing on the top of Shenshan mountain, the cause and effect wheel is manifested on the top of the mountain like a full moon, feeling the rhythm of cause and effect, and Sigel whispers softly.


    On the one hand, this celebration is to announce the promotion of the emerald kingdom to the Empire, on the other hand, it is to adjust the structure of the imperial alliance and clarify the relationship between the emerald Empire and other participating countries. Since then, the emerald empire is a monarchy, while other participating countries are affiliated countries, which need to bear the obligations of paying tribute to the monarchy. With the name set, The cause and effect within the Royal alliance also began to be clarified.


    Buzzing, the cause and effect wheel vibrates, and the silver brilliance is like mercury leaking to the ground, which is a series of clear cause and effect lines.


    "Eight steps, right in front of you."


    An idea arose, and the dense cause and effect lines were stirred by sigger.


    The cause and effect wheel rotates, and a pair of invisible big hands come. They find the possibility in the impossibility and turn a tangled cause and effect line that can''t find a clue into an organized cause and effect network.


    "I am the king of cause and effect. I should be in charge of cause and effect."


    If the pressure of the holy mountain dissipated, I was relaxed, and a breath belonging to the great man began to be born on sigger. At the same time, there was a silver brilliance across the sky and enveloped the whole world. All sentient beings were under the net, and a vague figure of the great man stood on the net.


    "Eighth order?"


    Feel the breath that makes them tremble. One after another, the seven steps of the divine raised their heads and looked up at the sky. At this moment, the figure of this great bank is the only one, and the brilliance of the sun is covered by it.


    In the depths of time and space, the temples exude a quiet divine glow. Two breath belonging to the great are intertwined here, but one of them is still very thin, fluctuating and still changing.


    Awakened by the eighth order breath from the outside, Uranus, the Lord of the sky, opened his eyes.


    "The new eight ranks? They are also from the jade kingdom. It seems that I really underestimated them. And the smell of the power of equity is vaguely related to the power of destiny? It can''t tolerate you."


    Penetrating the material world and gathering information, Uranus flashed a cold light in his eyes. At the same time, the figure of the sword of Damocles quietly emerged in his hands.


    "Peeping at immortality, greedy power, his heart is punishable and should be judged."


    Lock sigger, who is still changing, across time and space, Uranus cut a sword without hesitation.


    His heart throbbed. Seeing that the sword light representing the trial came across time and space, sigger remained motionless. That is, at this time, a big hand haunting the thunder poked out of nothingness and grabbed the sword light.


    "Can''t help it? It''s not like you, Uranus."


    Bang, smash the sword light, the figure of Wei''an is manifest in the void, and the virtual shadow of the infernal gate is reflected in his eyes. Tracing back to the source, Sean locked the temples in the depths of time and space and the Lord of the sky, Uranus.


    To tell the truth, Sean didn''t expect much from the plan to lead the snake out of the cave, because he had alerted the sword of Damocles when tracing his fate, and Uranus must have known his whereabouts.


    Under such circumstances, even if sigger is promoted to the eighth level, Uranus will probably not appear. After all, from a series of previous events, Uranus is a very tolerant existence.


    "I really can''t tolerate sigger''s promotion to the eighth level. Do you want to try your best or be sure that you can defeat me and successfully prevent sigger''s promotion?"


    Looking at Uranus in the depths of time and space, a grim smile appeared on his rough face. The pioneer''s blade became apparent, and Sean cut down with an axe. No matter what Uranus thought, since he showed traces, Sean would not let go. He has been curious about this existence for a long time.

 Chapter 972

    Boom, time and space open up, the falling axe light cuts away all obstacles, and the target points directly at the temples hidden in the depths of time and space.


    "Sky guard."


    A pair of huge pure white wings opened in the depths of time and space and closed slowly, covering the whole temple,


    Hiss, the pure white feathers are stained with blood, and the numerous white feathers wither in the depths of time and space. In the face of the axe light symbolizing the development, the wings in the name of protection are cut open with a deep visible bone scar.


    "It seems that I have made up my mind to have a fight."


    Looking at Uranus'' action and following the path opened by the axe light, Sean walked into the depths of time and space.


    "Tara hill, no, maybe I should call you Sean. You seem too arrogant."


    Blocking the light of the axe, the pure white wings dissipated and looked directly at Sean who walked into the depths of time and space. Uranus''s face was full of chills.


    "As the Lord of the sky, I am in charge of the majesty and shackles of the sky."


    Power vibrated, incarnated into heaven and resonated with the power of the world. Under the control of Uranus, an invisible yoke fell from nothingness and fell on Sean.


    Roaring, the void collapsed, and the boundless gravity fell. It was like carrying the whole liberal world. Sean had to stop. At the same time, under the suppression of a strange force, the power in his body fell into silence for a short time.


    "Can the sovereignty of the sky do this? Uranus gives me a feeling that is somewhat similar to the world consciousness."


    Shackled by chains, Sean didn''t panic, and his thoughts kept turning.


    The reason why the shackles on his body are terrible and can even suppress his power is that he is supported by the power of the world and has a natural suppression on the creatures in the world. This is the difference caused by different personalities. At this time, Uranus has been regarded as half of the world consciousness.


    "Those who go against heaven should be punished."


    Temporarily trapped Sean, Uranus launched an attack.


    Dark clouds, thunder, rainstorm, strong wind, flowing fire and other phenomena manifest one after another. They all represent the anger of the sky. With the blessing of power, these forces become particularly terrible.


    He was torn by the thunder, washed with blood by the rainstorm, and his flesh and bones were blown away by the strong wind. Under the anger of the sky, Sean suffered a heavy blow in an instant.


    "Now that you have investigated, I should know that such means are useless to me."


    God''s body was half destroyed and suffered heavy damage. His eyes locked on Uranus, and Sean''s eyes were still clear.


    The voice fell, and the power and ability of the pioneer shook. The accumulated invisible axe light cut off the shackles of heaven on Sean. Although the sky was high, the pioneer was beyond the outside and had the edge to cut everything.


    Breaking free from shackles and immortal Qi flow, Sean''s hard hit God body instantly recovered its original appearance.


    Seeing such a scene, Uranus looked slightly changed. He didn''t expect that Sean could break free from the shackles of heaven blessed by the power of the world so soon. At this time, Sean shot.


    The trident of original sin manifests, and the anger in the heart is ignited and turned into real power. The silver thunder blooms and pierces time and space in an instant.


    "Damn it."


    The heart throbbed, and the pure white wings manifest again. Facing the puncture of the gun of anger, Uranus used the sky to guard again, but this time the speed of thunder was too fast, and even crossed the time. Before the guard wings were fully solidified, they came and easily tore them apart with an absolute edge.


    "Ah."


    The shrill scream sounded, the illusory wings of the sky dissipated, and the God body of Uranus was pierced by the silver lightning gun. With the explosion of silver lightning, the powerful God body of Uranus was completely torn.


    The thunder burst, the silver color stained this space-time, and the God body of Uranus was completely erased.


    Through the raging thunder sea, there are still many temples standing in it. Sean clearly knows that Uranus is not dead.


    "Sean, your soul has an original sin that cannot be eradicated and should be judged."


    The torn God''s body was reunited and held the sword of Damocles. Uranus conducted a trial on Sean with the blessing of the temples. At this time, his injury had been healed.


    The temples are based on the power left by the ancient Sun God and are the main source of his killing power. In addition, after the transformation of the gods in the starry sky for a long time, the temples are not only a heavy weapon for killing and cutting, but also a rare auxiliary treasure. They have extraordinary effects both for cultivation and healing injuries.


    At this time, although the temples lost their powerful killing power due to the large consumption of the power left by the sun god, they can still bring great help to Uranus.


    "Want to judge me? I''m afraid you can''t."


    Arrogance turned into strength. In the face of the judgment from fate, Sean did not choose to avoid or defend. Instead, he squeezed his fingers, clenched them into fists, and chose to hit hard.


    Roaring, dazzling thunder bloomed, illuminating time and space, and a burst of pride. Sean smashed the sword light of judgment with absolute power.


    Looking at such a scene, Uranus looked slightly heavy.


    "I don''t know how many times the power of the temples can help you recover?"


    A ferocious smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and there were deep bone visible sword marks on his fist. Sean attacked again. For a moment, the boundless thunder sea spread in the depths of time and space, drowning all traces.


    "Damn it, this is not the way."


    God''s body was torn again and again and recovered with the help of the temples. Uranus''s look became more and more ugly. That is, at this time, his heart throbbed suddenly, because another figure was printed into the depths of time and space.


    "Have you achieved level 8? So fast?"


    An idea flashed. At the moment of mind fluctuation, Uranus''s divine body was torn again.


    "This one."


    Cause and effect is involved. Silently, he walks into the depths of time and space. Behind the wheel of cause and effect is hanging like a bright moon. Sigger''s face is wearing an undisguised smile. At this time, he has really stepped into the eighth order.


    The process of different powers stepping into the eighth level is also different. The kingship of cause and effect focuses on the accumulation and combing in the early stage. The process of real transformation is very fast, which is completely different from the God eater.


    "It''s really beyond my expectation. The original little bug really rose to the sky and achieved greatness."


    The divine body gathered again and looked at sigger standing side by side with Sean, holding the sword of Damocles. Uranus''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Looking at Uranus, sigger''s smile converged, restrained cause and effect, and made a bow and arrow.


    "Because of the past, today is the fruit. At the beginning, Amir ascended the God of destiny. You cut me down with a sword and almost killed me. Today, there should be a report."


    The bow was like a full moon, and the arrow disappeared. At the moment when sigger aimed, Uranus''s heart throbbed, and the sword of Damocles hummed silently, as if he had a premonition of crisis.


    The string was loose, silent, and there was no sign of the arrow. Sigger''s so-called attack seemed to be a joke, but at this moment, Uranus''s face was difficult to see the extreme, because he had been shot. The invisible arrow easily penetrated all his defenses, or the arrow had been inserted into him long ago.


    Tick, tick, the sticky blood drops, and a trace of blood appears. From top to bottom, the God body of Uranus is divided into two parts. This is not so much an arrow wound as a sword wound, just like sigger who was cut by the sword of Damocles.


    "Sword of judgment."


    Through personal contact, Uranus instantly understood the root of this sword, which was the sword of judgment cut by him when he controlled the sword of Damocles.


    However, compared with his own injury, what really makes Uranus feel uncomfortable at this moment is the sword of Damocles.


    If there was no sorrow, a crack that was difficult to heal appeared on the body of the sword of Damocles. He was wounded by the power he had cut.


    His own injury can be recovered with the help of the power of the temples, but the injury of Damocles sword is not. This means that sigger, the new eighth rank, spent a lot of his help as soon as he took the shot, and the unfavorable situation suddenly turned down again.

 Chapter 973

    Deep in space and time, great forces collide here, dragging everything to the end.


    With the passage of time, in the violent collision, the stable temples were finally shaken and a corner collapsed, and there were more and more indelible scars on Uranus. After all, the support of the temples to him was limited. When the sword of Damocles was damaged and unable to exert its full strength, At the same time, facing Sean and sigger, his decline is more and more obvious.


    "Yes."


    Playing with thousands of causes and effects, the heart was touched, walking in the depths of time, sigger''s eyes lit up.


    At the same time, the clattering sound of water sounded, and the virtual shadow of the long river of fate was manifested at his feet, symbolizing that the oak of cause and effect took root, and a green fruit matured at this moment, emitting an attractive aroma.


    "The sword of Damocles should be lost."


    Picking the ripe fruit and looking at Uranus who managed to block Sean''s attack again and again with the help of the incomplete sword of Damocles, sigger crushed the fruit in his hand.


    The fruit is as like as two peas, and the fruit is broken, and the flesh is dispersed and invisible. Only a fruit core is emitting a hazy glow. At this time, the cause and effect are reversed, and the cause and effect line is beginning to reverse. The dried up kernel will grow a full fruit again, exactly like the moment when it was broken.


    At the same time, under Sean''s control, thousands of thunder tore Uranus''s divine body again.


    However, different from before, this time the force of thunder touched the true spirit mark of Uranus under almost impossible circumstances and cut off the connection between Uranus and the sword of Damocles.


    "How is that possible?"


    When his mind fluctuated, Uranus noticed something bad.


    Looking at such a scene, sigger''s old face showed a gentle smile. It was because of the fruit, which was his ability to display after he was promoted to the eighth level.


    Using the power of power to first lock a future result, and then deduce the cause in reverse, which is equivalent to directly obtaining the detailed problem-solving steps. As long as you do it step by step, you can get the desired result. He determines the result of Uranus losing the sword of Damocles. After completion, the corresponding cause appears. That''s why, Sean''s seemingly random blow can touch the true spirit mark of Uranus.


    Of course, although the cause of consequences is strong, it is also very limited, especially when it involves the existence of the same level. For example, sigger wants to directly determine the death of Uranus as a result, which cannot be established at present.


    Time and space are chaotic, forming turbulence and losing the leader. The dim sword of Damocles is involved and reconstituted. Uranus wants to stop it, but it is too late. On the other side, his smile converges. Looking at the sword of Damocles involved in chaotic time and space, sigger also frowns. At that moment, it seems that everything is logical, But he was vaguely aware of some traces that should not appear.


    "Uranus, without the sword of Damocles, how can you stop me this time?"


    The sound was like thunder, locked the figure of Uranus, and Sean dropped an axe again.


    The impossible thing really happened and completely lost contact with the sword of Damocles. Uranus''s face was as gloomy as water, his eyes reflected the falling axe light, and his heart wavered for the first time.


    "Maybe it''s time to go?"


    Thinking like this, his eyes fell into the depths of the temples, felt the volatile breath of Alexander, clenched his teeth and spread the wings of the sky, and Uranus blocked the axe again at the cost of cutting off his left wing.


    In the face of the joint efforts of Sean and sigger, although he has completely fallen into the disadvantage at this time, he is not completely unable to protect himself. As long as he is willing and with the help of the power of the temples, he can probably escape. However, once he chooses to do so, Alexander''s process of breaking the eighth order will be interrupted and will fail since then. Because of the particularity of the power of the God eater, After this failure, if you want to try again, you don''t know when to wait. Maybe it''s far away. After all, so many God corpses are not so easy to collect.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I may fall here."


    Cause and effect are invisible, but they also have real power. They feel more and more constraints on themselves. They don''t care much. Uranus has the idea of retreating and begins to awaken the silent power of the temples.


    "Under the Uranus crown, bless again, and I can break through the eighth order immediately."


    It seemed that he was aware of Uranus''s action, and Alexander''s silent consciousness began to become active in the depths of the temples.


    "Under the crown of Uranus, once I fail this time, your plan for many years will fall short. As long as I can break through the eighth order, we will be very calm whether we fight or retreat together, and even it is not impossible to turn over."


    There was a touch of fear and anxiety in Alexander''s words.


    Hearing this, Uranus hesitated a little. He understood that since Alexander''s silent consciousness had returned to consciousness, he was really only one step away from the transformation of the eighth order.


    At the moment of his hesitation, another axe light fell, completely drowning his body.


    The great God''s body was torn, and the powerful soul sank in the light of the axe. The front accepted the axe. Although Uranus was still not dead, his own breath began to slide rapidly.


    At the same time, seizing the opportunity, sigger''s figure emerged and stirred cause and effect again.


    "Uranus should fall here."


    The cause of fruitlessness was launched again, and an illusory fruit appeared in sigger''s hand. Now, Uranus really showed a sign of death.


    However, at the moment when the fruit was about to solidify, the fruit destined for Uranus''s death collapsed inexplicably. Sigger was surprised to detect such a change.


    Uranus has reached a low point at this time. He has suffered heavy damage that is difficult to heal. Needless to say, the sword of Damocles that he thought he relied on has been lost, fell into the turbulence of time and space, and the power of the temples has been almost dissipated. Under such circumstances, Uranus has a certain probability of falling in the face of his cooperation with Sean, It is reasonable that he should not fail this time.


    "Is there any unexpected force involved? Do you say


    An idea arose, and sigger turned his eyes to the temples.


    It was at this time that a magnificent and tyrannical atmosphere rose from the depths of the temples. At this moment, Alexander condensed the power of the God eater and became a new great man.


    Alas, a sigh echoed in the depths of time and space, across the years, and attracted countless sacred resonance. They sigh that life is perishable and immortal. This is the common sigh of the gods who have passed away in endless years.


    The sigh of the gods sounded, and the power of reluctance and despair filled the air. It tore the souls of Sean and sigger and wanted to pull them to sink in despair. The sigh of the gods, which had precipitated for a long time, never dissipated and deeply branded in time, made Sean and sigger, two great men, have a momentary trance.


    "Under Uranus, it''s time for us to retreat."


    There was a touch of urgency in his words, and Alexander urged Uranus.


    Hearing the speech, Uranus was slightly surprised by Alexander''s means, but he still seized this rare opportunity to attract the last silent power of the temples, disturb time and space, and took him and Alexander into the turbulence of time and space and disappeared.

 Chapter 974

    Deep in space-time, the disturbed space-time restored calm.


    "So he ran away. It seems that his life should not be destroyed."


    Looking deep into the void, Sean let out a sigh.


    Hearing the speech, sigger also gave a sigh. Just a little short, Uranus would fall here. Now all their traces have been buried by time and space, and even those in charge of cause and effect cannot be traced back.


    "Alexander''s time to achieve level 8 is just right. Do you think it''s fate or a calculation?"


    As he spoke, sigger turned his eyes to Sean.


    Hearing the speech, Sean was thoughtful.


    "Things may change."


    "The sword?"


    The opportunity had been lost. It was useless to think more. Sean changed the topic.


    Hearing this, sigger''s face showed a complicated color.


    "He was taken away."


    With a sigh, there was an undisguised regret, but I didn''t know whether sigger regretted the loss of Damocles'' sword or something else.


    At the same time, in the real long river of destiny, wearing a white sleeveless dress, Amir banthain walked on the long river of destiny with bare feet. This is the gathering place of the fate of all living beings and the forbidden area of living creatures. Even those with eight ranks of greatness can''t easily get involved, otherwise it will inevitably lead to the reverse bite of fate, Only a god of fate like him dares to enter it.


    Stop and look at the long river of fate that never comes back, can''t see the end and goes to the unknown. Amir''s broken golden eyes flashed a look of expectation.


    In the next moment, a spray rolled up, and a sword lattice looked like an angel''s open wing. In the center was inlaid with a round and flawless golden gem, just like the eye of the sun. The cyan and gold radiance was intertwined. The sword body was like bronze. The sword tip was narrow and the sword tail was wide. The sword body was cracked. The divine sword soaked in divine blood came to Amir along the guidance of fate.


    "Sword of Damocles."


    Reaching out and holding the handle of the sword, Amir''s face was full of joy.


    Sean, sigger and Uranus fought in the depths of time and space. Amir knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for had come. By peeping at the fate, he finally grasped the opportunity and took advantage of the traction of fate to bring the sword of Damocles to his face.


    Compared with the sword of Damocles falling into sigger''s hands, Amir still believes in himself, because he is not sure whether sigger will be willing to give him the sword of Damocles. After all, once sigger does so, sigger will lose a powerful eighth order artifact, and he will become a new eighth order artifact.


    Thinking through transposition, Amir felt that even he would not easily hand over such an eighth order artifact. Even if he finally chose to give it out, it would cost the other party a lot. After all, although the eighth order allies are good, in fact, there is far from an eighth order artifact under control. Today''s allies may even become future enemies, This is especially true at this special node.


    "Since then, I should regain control of my destiny and become the master of my destiny."


    The glory of fate shrouds and resonates with the long river of destiny. Amir is about to completely destroy the heavily damaged sword of Damocles and recover the third divine right of destiny. However, in the next moment, the dark intention of killing permeates and freezes the long river of destiny, and Amir''s figure is frozen in place.


    "How is it possible? The connection between Uranus and the sword of Damocles has clearly been cut off. The sword of Damocles should be ownerless now. No, no, it''s not Uranus. It''s the brand left by the ancient Sun God."


    Shrouded in a sense of killing, his delicate face cracked with blood marks, like broken porcelain. When he touched the truth, Amir''s face was full of despair. Such a change was unexpected.


    Uranus is in charge of the sword of Damocles. Under normal circumstances, the mark left by the ancient Sun God should have been erased by him, but this is not the case. The marks left by the two strangely coexist in the sword of Damocles. Although the mark left by Uranus was cut off by Sean, the mark left by the ancient Sun God is still there.


    "Those who spy on fate should be punished."


    Whispers from the ancient years sounded like a high God King sentencing. He was not allowed to disobey and broke away from Amir''s control. The sword of Damocles sprouted divine glory, suspended on the river of destiny and cut at Amir.


    At this moment, Amir seemed to see the ancient god king. His eyes were indifferent, holding the sword of Damocles, he cut him down.


    "Maybe I should let it go."


    Swallowed up by despair, at the moment of dying, Amir had remorse in his heart. He understood that this might be a joke played by fate. Those who play with fate will eventually be teased by fate. If he let nature take its course, did not forcibly move fate and put the sword of Damocles into his hand, he would not have this disaster today.


    The great power of the God King reappeared, the sword light slipped, all traces were cut off, and the form and spirit were all destroyed. Amir''s vitality was cut off. He died. Although he was special, his predecessor was the master of fate, but now he is only a seventh order. In this way, his face to the edge of Damocles''s sword can never be lucky.


    Adhering to the obsession left by the sun god, he completely killed Amir who peered at the fate. The divine brightness was dim, and the crack spread on the sword of Damocles. The just blow was also a great burden for him now. Cut off the fetters, and the nearly broken Damocles sword was about to leave, but at this time, a sigh came from the depths of time and space, Echoing in the long river of fate.


    Alas, crossing taboos and weaving cause and effect, an invisible big hand fell from the sky and held the sword of Damocles contaminated with divine blood in his hand.


    Buzzing, the sword body buzzing, blooming dazzling magic light, the sword of Damocles constantly struggling.


    "This sword has been engraved with the mark of the ancient Sun God since its birth. It is indelible. Unless recognized by the sun god, no one can really control the power of this sword."


    To pass on cause and effect, sigger tried to control the sword of Damocles in an alternative way, but it was a pity that he failed. The mark left by the sun god was too strong and difficult to deceive, but it''s normal to think about it carefully. After all, the Sun God once obtained the certificate of immortality.


    "Since you can''t be controlled by me, what''s the use of keeping you?"


    The great powers gathered and the click sound sounded. The struggling sword of Damocles was crushed by sigger and passed on for several centuries. The powerful sword of the divine king was broken and became a real history.


    Wave, put away all the residues on the long river of fate, and sigger''s breath disappeared.


    Outside the Boya world, the breath of several great men is intertwined here. Sigger and Alexander have stepped into the eighth order, which obviously shocked them, but they did not really enter the Boya world, because someone blocked their way.


    "All go back. Since the rules have been set, we must abide by them."


    In a soft voice, a little thought fell, and a gentle voice sounded. However, under the gentle appearance, there was no doubt that he was overbearing.


    Hearing this, all the eight steps fell into silence.


    The speaker is just a little thought coming, not even an idea body. Any one of them can be obliterated, but the identity of the speaker makes all of them unconsciously choose to stop, because it is one of the oldest eight steps in this empty sea, the light of wizard civilization, the master of the evening of the gods of the highest tower, the master of the evening, Helios.


    If the eighth order of the void sea needs to be sorted, then this one is the highest ranking existence in everyone''s heart, and even the first powerful contender. Although he has been silent and basically stopped shooting, he was famous in the void sea at the beginning, and his hands were stained with the blood of more than one great man, Others may forget these things, but they are almost immortal and live for a long time. Each of them can be called the eighth order of living history, but they will not be forgotten. It can even be said that they are vivid, as if it happened yesterday.


    "Since the Lord of dusk says so, I will wait for the appointed time to come."


    An idea arose, the figure of a great man disappeared, and there was the first one. After a little silence, the other eight steps also left one after another. At this time, the promotion of the two eight steps has become a foregone conclusion. Although they can''t say they are afraid of the Lord of dusk, they are afraid after all and don''t want to conflict with the Lord of dusk.


    "The final moment is coming. It''s really that everyone has come out."


    After waiting for all the eight steps to leave, he looked at the liberal world, and the Lord of dusk sighed.


    "Uranus, you have a chance. Don''t let me down."


    An idea arose, and the breath of the Lord of dusk disappeared.

 Chapter 975

    The stars have no light, and everything is dark. In an unknown dark void, the turbulence of time and space is intertwined here. A God''s brightness is uncertain, and many collapsed temples come with the wave. It is the temples.


    Deep in the temples, the atmosphere is frozen, and the irrecoverable breath of decay flows wantonly here.


    "Under the crown of Uranus, your injury seems very serious?"


    Looking at Uranus, the Lord of the sky, sitting on the throne and dripping with divine blood, Alexander seemed worried and asked.


    "I''m really badly hurt. Sean has the power to open up and has hurt my foundation. However, with the temples, I can recover as long as I''m given a period of time."


    As he spoke, he coughed violently. Uranus bled again, and his breath became more and more depressed.


    "Hmm? Why are you asking?"


    The confused mind suddenly noticed something. A cold light bloomed in his dim eyes and looked at Alexander. Uranus''s face was full of cold and fierce color, mixed with alert.


    "What can I think of? I just care about the crown."


    With a smile on his face, Alexander looked at Uranus with interest.


    Hearing the speech, looking at Alexander like this, Uranus''s heart kept sinking, and he was aware of the danger.


    "Alexander, don''t forget that you and I have made a contract. If you break it, you know the end."


    His words were low. Although Uranus was not confused, his words were. He communicated the power of the temples, but the stone sank into the sea.


    Hearing this, Alexander''s smile grew brighter and brighter.


    "Uranus, stop fighting fearlessly. I haven''t done anything during this time. I''ve cut off the connection between you and the temples, although it''s only temporary."


    "As for the contract, ah, at the beginning of the birth of the liberal world, the world consciousness made a contract with the original gods, and the world God contract was born. The contract you gave me is a blank page left at the beginning. It is constrained by the world consciousness and the power of the original gods. He can indeed restrain the eighth order, but I am a god eater. I am born to restrain the power of the gods. At the same time, I am also a God''s destiny, which is completely acceptable Resist the power of the world by burning destiny. "


    "What''s the use of such a contract for me? You tried every means to force me to embark on the path of the God eater and want me to become a tool in your hand, but you know nothing about the real power of the God eater. It''s really sad."


    As he spoke, Alexander looked at Uranus with a trace of pity.


    The darkest power flowed. At this moment, the whole hall seemed to turn into an invisible huge mouth, which not only isolated the inside and outside, but also constantly suppressed the power of Uranus.


    Aware of such changes, his fingertips pierced into the flesh and blood, and Uranus''s face was difficult to see the extreme.


    "All this is calculated by you. In the previous battle, your silent consciousness should have awakened long ago. You deliberately slowed down your pace of stepping into the eighth level. Taking this as a chip to drag down my action, I had to work hard with Sean and sigger, resulting in the result of heavy damage to me now."


    His mind floated. At this moment, Uranus saw a lot of things he hadn''t seen before.


    Hearing the speech, Alexander nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes, I did it on purpose."


    "Speaking of it, I really want to thank Sean and sigger. If it weren''t for their help, I don''t know how long I would have to endure you. Although I don''t want to admit it, you were really strong in your heyday."


    The words shook the power of the God eater, and Alexander further weakened the power of Uranus.


    He was already badly hurt and on the verge of death. Coupled with the natural suppression of the gods by the power of the God eater, Uranus had no resistance to Alexander''s move.


    Feeling his passing power and hearing Alexander''s straightforward words, a flush appeared on Uranus''s pale face.


    "Alexander, you are really an unfamiliar wild dog."


    Word by word, clenched his teeth and stared at Alexander. Uranus''s eyes were full of resentment.


    Hearing the speech, Alexander''s face was full of the magnanimity of the winner.


    "As a great monarch, forbearance is a necessary quality. Only when you can bear what ordinary people can''t bear, can you really become great."


    "Under Uranus, don''t you want to sweep the gods? As long as you lend me your strength, I can help you achieve this goal."


    Feeling the breath of Uranus slipping again, Alexander''s face showed an undisguised intention of killing.


    "Do you want to use me as a stepping stone on your way forward? Dream."


    The remaining half of the wings opened, and the accumulated power erupted. At this moment, Uranus actually cut off the ban under Alexander bu. However, at this time, a dark shadow pierced his chest with an incredible posture and easily tore his powerful divine body.


    The powerful momentum erupted through the secret method collapsed and half knelt on the ground. At the moment when he was about to get out of trouble, Uranus fell down.


    "You really want to struggle. In the face of death, the powerful Lord of the sky is no different from a mole ant. It''s really ugly."


    Darn darn, darn, with footsteps and a smile on his face, Alexander came to Uranus.


    "What is this?"


    There are countless roots surging in the divine body, and the power is completely suppressed. He has changed from a great man to an ordinary man. He can see the objects piercing his divine body, and Uranus''s pupils suddenly constrict. It is a long gun like a distorted shadow, full of uncertainty, which seems to be born for killing.


    "The God killing spear is an eight rank strange thing refined from the resentment of the gods and the Lord tree. It can be said that it is a treasure born with me. Dying under the tip of his spear will not insult you."


    Squatting down, his fingers lifted Uranus''s chin, Alexander said word by word.


    Hearing the speech, I knew it clearly in my heart. A trace of tragic smile appeared on Uranus''s face.


    "The killer gun is really a good name. Just entering the eighth level, a custom-made eighth level strange thing was born. You are really a real destiny."


    "I die unjustly, I die unjustly."


    "But don''t be happy too early, Alexander. Hell won''t let you go. The demon God is also God. Kill and struggle. If you can''t kill all the demon gods, they will eat you."


    He looked like crazy, gave out the last roar, and stared at Alexander with his eyes as if to engrave his face into his heart. The breath of Uranus''s life dissipated completely, and everything he had was swallowed up by the God killing gun.


    Hearing this, Alexander looked unchanged. He knew for a long time that the reason why Uranus guided him to the path of God eater was to deal with the demon God of hell, which was precisely the two powerful eight steps of the filthy Lord and the abyss.


    "Hell demon? It''s just my food for eternity, just like you now."


    He got up, grabbed the handle of the gun and pulled out the God killing gun. A surge, like an endless force, poured into Alexander''s body from the God killing gun.


    The violent and powerful breath vented wantonly, absorbed all the power of Uranus, and Alexander, who had just reached the eighth level, immediately stepped to a new level.


    Holding a killing gun, the powerful breath disturbs time and space and overlooks the sea of emptiness. At this moment, Alexander''s arrogance lingers around the world.

 Chapter 976

    The emerald Empire, the forest of gold oak and the peak of the gods mountain, the operation of cause and effect, three special priests were born in Sigel''s hands, each of which is haunted by the glory of fate.


    Playing with the three clergy cast with the three divine rights of destiny as raw materials, waving, the sea of faith surged, and three spirits with divine glory appeared in front of sigger. They were like natural sanctity.


    "Lachesis, atlopos and Amir, from now on, you should be the God of life and help me sort out the cause and effect of the gods."


    The words were deep and silent. Looking at the three souls who came to him, sigger gave three Fates.


    "Yes, under the crown."


    The three goddesses with beautiful faces and different merits bow down at the same time. In the next moment, the clergy will join in and blend with each other. The divine essence begins to be born on the three goddesses.


    It is natural that there are no waves and waves. The process of three souls accommodating the clergy is incredibly smooth. Looking at such a scene, sigger sighed in his heart.


    Moira, the destiny master who was not really born in the ignorant era, was killed by the ancient Sun God, and the three goddesses of destiny were born. Two of them were killed by the ancient sun god successively. Only the last one, Amir, survived fortunately, while the other two dead goddesses left their strength to Amir, hoping that one day it can really control their own destiny.


    Prying fate, Damocles'' sword backfired and Amir completely fell. Sigger used the power of cause and effect to bring back the fragments of his true spirit that had not yet completely dissipated, including the broken true spirit marks of the other two goddesses of destiny.


    On this basis, with the help of faith, Sean reshaped the souls of the three destiny goddesses and made them natural Holy Spirits. However, although Sean gave them the same name, the core has changed. They are completely new individuals. The real Amir and the other two destiny goddesses have really fallen and cannot return.


    However, with some essence left by the three goddesses, these three newborn holy spirits have great advantages in taking charge of the destiny clergy. With the blessing of the clergy, the step of the three goddesses from mundane to sacred is completed quickly. Three dazzling stars are rising slowly on the mountain of gods. They symbolize the newly born three destiny goddesses, namely, less, more and more.


    The brilliance of fate shines, and the big net of cause and effect is stirred. With the return of the three goddesses of fate, sigger is keenly aware that the pressure on himself is easier.


    Fate and cause and effect are closely related, and even common in many places. In this case, with the assistance of three masters, sigger''s control over the cause and effect of all sentient beings will be much easier.


    The most important thing is that the three masters are originally differentiated from one body and have a special nature. If they work together, they can even show some great power of destiny domination. In addition, sigger still has an eighth order Superman ¡¤ integrated demon fruit in his hand. If they can tap their potential, the three masters can interfere with the eighth order game.


    Everything went well. Looking at the three shining stars, sigger showed a smile on his face, but at this time, his heart was touched and his face changed slightly.


    "The Lord of the sky, Uranus, fell?"


    After tracing the source, sigger got a news that was beyond his expectation.


    After repeated verification, although I can''t believe it, sigger probably determined that the Lord of the sky ¡¤ Uranus really fell for some unknown reason, because all kinds of causes and effects on Uranus completely dissipated at that moment.


    "How did he die? Was it Alexander?"


    Frowning slightly, all kinds of thoughts collided, and sigger thought of some possibility.


    "But Alexander was supported by Uranus. With his style, it is impossible not to leave a back hand to prevent Alexander''s retaliation."


    "He didn''t die so easily, or did he say there were other changes?"


    Without an accurate answer, sigger frowned more and more tightly.


    Uranus was born in the golden era. He is a legend. He once played with the gods of the stars, created the dusk of the gods and buried the gods of the stars. Such a person is not lack of tricks and means, and should not fall like this, not to mention that the origin of Uranus itself has a certain secret.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The seventh floor of the spirit world, similar to the outside world, is also bustling. As more and more treasures are found, there are more and more conflicts between several eight rank great men. However, we still maintain a certain restraint among each other, because so far, there is no treasure that can attract them to fight recklessly.


    To tell you the truth, although each has its own harvest, several eighth rank people are not satisfied. The treasures on the seventh floor of the spirit world, especially in the sun god''s tomb, are far less than they expected, as if someone had been here before them.


    In the dark place, manifesting the body of rules, Emir shuttles through the illusion and does not participate in the competition for treasures outside. He wholeheartedly pursues the trace of the source of Styx.


    "Found it."


    With the help of the special sovereign energy of reincarnation, following the resonance in the underworld, seeing through the vanity, crossing the boundary and breaking the barriers left by the underworld Lord, Emir finally found the source of the Styx river.


    Entering the new world, a lake with clear water, like a deep and faint sapphire lake, appeared in front of Emir. The light white fog lingered on the lake, and the seven rainbow lights shuttled in it, rendering it like a fairyland.


    "The source of the Styx, the light of the spirit world."


    Looking at the seven rainbow lights shuttling through the white fog like swimming fish, Emil''s mind fluctuated for a moment.


    The light of the spiritual world, which is rare in the outside world, appeared in groups here. Just a few times, Emir found nearly 30 lights of the spiritual world.


    There was no hurry to capture the light of the spirit world. Emil observed the situation carefully.


    "The source of the Styx river has been wandering on the seventh floor of the spirit world. There is no superfluous trace here. Only the power of the ghost Lord remains, but the number of lights in the spirit world seems to be wrong, only 35."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Emil fell into meditation.


    The light of the spirit world is a special treasure transformed from the essence of the souls of all living beings after precipitation in the Styx river. It goes upstream and is born at the source of the Styx river. Except that a few will flow to the outside world, most will stay at the source of the Styx river.


    The nether Lord has been silent for a very long time, and the ancient god of death has also fallen. In this long time, if no outsiders take it, the number of light in the spirit world should be far more than 35.


    "Besides me, someone else found the source of Styx. He took a lot of spiritual light."


    "Who is he? The ancient Sun God?"


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. At this moment, Emil thought a lot.


    "What the sun god left on the seventh floor of the spirit world is probably not only a simple tomb, but also his other palace. He once looked for the source of the Styx and sought the light of the spirit world on the seventh floor of the spirit world."


    "If the person who has been here is really the sun god, then he has undoubtedly achieved his goal. What is his purpose to pursue the light of the spiritual world? Do he want to obtain the certificate of immortality of the soul?"


    "Has he succeeded? If the sun god really obtains the certificate of soul immortality with the help of the light of the spiritual world, will he really die clean?"


    One thought after another floated, and there was a shadow spreading in Emil''s heart.


    It is a fact that the ancient sun god failed to break through the ninth order and was killed by the power of fate. The reverse phagocytosis of fate is extremely terrible. Even the immortal power of the ancient Sun God has been wiped out, making him unable to return. However, from the perspective of life preservation ability alone, the immortality of soul is more strengthened than the immortality of power. If the ancient Sun God really obtains the certificate of immortality of soul, Then he may not have left nothing.

 Chapter 977

    On the seventh floor of the spirit world, the source of the Styx River, Emil chose to put it down temporarily and began to capture the light of the spirit world.


    The hexagonal reincarnation disc manifests, suppresses the void, erases all alien forces, perceives the action of imir, the source of the calm Styx boils, the white fog rolls, and countless shadows emerge in it.


    Roar, layer upon layer, the shrill roar sounded, containing all kinds of miscellaneous thoughts, reaching to the depths of emir''s heart and shaking emir''s soul. At this moment, Emir seemed to see countless fierce ghosts struggling in the dark hell. They stretched out their palms to grasp him and wanted to drag him to sink together.


    The Styx River scours the souls of all living beings to return their original essence, and these scoured things are actually a self cognition of life, similar to memory, diverse and strange, but the most profound one is the attachment to life and unwilling to die.


    After achieving the immortality of the soul, the soul enters the Styx River and carries the thoughts of all sentient beings. The Styx Lord created his own powerful soul Secret Law - the destruction of all sentient beings. He once hit the ancient god of death and tore the soul of the ancient god of death. Even today, the trace of this secret law is still branded on the source of the Styx river.


    "The thoughts of all sentient beings are really terrible. Even those with eight levels of greatness are difficult to bear. If they are not careful, they will be blurred and become a madman, but it''s a pity to meet me."


    The soul was shaken, emir''s face remained unchanged, and the great power of reincarnation was led by him.


    Black and white are intertwined, and the hexagonal reincarnation disc sprouts brilliance. The six paths of reincarnation manifest one by one, tearing the white fog, swallowing all sentient beings'' thoughts, and slowly erasing them after six paths.


    The breath of immortality lingers on the hexagonal reincarnation disc, and the heavy authority permeates time and space. Under the obliteration of the power of reincarnation, the miscellaneous thoughts of all sentient beings are completely consumed. The secret law of all sentient beings'' sinking is really terrible, but it is only the retention of traces of the past.


    The white fog dissipated and the boiling lake was calm again. Emil stretched out his hand and easily collected the thirty-five lights of the spiritual world.


    "I don''t know where the thirty-five spiritual lights can make me go?"


    Holding the light of the spirit world in his hand, Emir did not leave, but chose to absorb the light of the spirit world on the spot. Compared with the outside world, the environment of the source of the Styx is actually the most suitable for tempering the power of the soul.


    The hexagonal reincarnation disk rotates slowly, and the white fog rises again on the lake, completely submerging emir''s figure, leaving only an invisible fuzzy shadow.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    In the Boya world, the stars are dim, and two great figures walk side by side. In front of them, twelve stars are blooming with light and heat, like twelve big fireballs.


    "If this plan can succeed, then the clergy you created is really built."


    Looking directly at the twelve stars captured by the emerald Empire Starfleet from the extraterritorial void, Sean spoke.


    Hearing the speech, siguel nodded.


    At the end of the war of canonization, a large number of high-quality souls have been selected. A new God system based on clergy has been preliminarily established, and its tentacles extend into all aspects of the Royal alliance.


    Sigger made great efforts to build a clerical theology and replace the theocracy in the past in order to win the cause and effect of all living beings with the help of large and small gods. Therefore, he did not hesitate to set off a god war.


    The effect of the establishment of the divine department is remarkable. Taking the gods as the node, sigger greatly accelerated the convergence of cause and effect, and thus entered the eighth level. However, this is not the end. Sigger understands that if he wants to go further and achieve immortality at the fastest speed, the divine Department is still his most important help.


    The world is becoming one, and the liberal world is growing. Sigger understands that this is a very good opportunity for him. When the mountain has a mountain god, the water god, the village has a guardian spirit, the city has a guardian God, the clerical system completely envelops all living beings, and there is a God three feet above the head, this sentence becomes a true portrayal, perhaps when his kingship of cause and effect can truly achieve immortality.


    However, so far, although the clergy has developed vigorously, there is still a fatal defect, that is, it can only reach level 7 at the highest, and there is no path of level 8. Such a clergy is obviously unable to meet sigger''s needs.


    "Hope to succeed."


    Looking at the twelve big fireballs, sigger''s face showed a look of expectation. At this time, the other two figures came out of nothingness. It was Morrel and beiga punk who came to watch. Morrel Xiu changed and beiga punk measured the stars. It was also a rare opportunity for them to have a close look at this action.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s start."


    One step out, the real body manifest, ignoring the extreme high temperature enough to melt the sacred, Sean came to the front of twelve hot stars, shouldering the sun and moon. At this moment, the twelve stars that burned for more than one era and had a huge size in front of Sean became small.


    Reaching out, a little golden sun rose slowly in Sean''s palm. At this moment, twelve stars were shining at the same time, forming a certain resonance with the little golden sun in Sean''s hand, because this little golden sun is the manifestation of the sovereign energy of the sun.


    "Alchemy and clerical forging."


    Holding the immortal hammer in his hand, surrounded by thunder, the sovereign power of alchemy can vibrate, aiming at the sovereign power of the sun and twelve stars, Sean waved the hammer.


    In order to make up for the biggest defect of the clergy, Sean decided to use Alchemy to create the eighth order clergy.


    Swinging the hammer is like striking iron, and the thunder light explodes. The ancient giant swings the Warhammer to integrate the sovereign energy of the sun with the twelve stars. Stimulated by this, the sovereign energy of the sun can immediately run away, hook up the twelve stars and bloom destructive power.


    Looking at such a scene, the cause and effect wheel was manifest in his hand, and sigger stirred the cause and effect. In the next moment, the power of faith, which is fanatical and complex and terrifying like an ocean, came from all directions and converged towards the sovereignty of the sun.


    "Sun, you are the Savior."


    "Sun, I hope you can light up the darkness."


    "Sun, you are the kindest monarch."


    "Sun, may your glory last forever."


    Adding fuel to the fire, supported by the power of a large number of beliefs, the glory of the Lord of the sun became more and more intense, reddening the whole starry sky, and naturally manifesting the red sea of fire, venting the destructive power, melting the void and completely drowning Sean''s figure. In this process, the sovereignty of Taiyang became more and more closely related to the twelve stars.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

 Chapter 978

    As time went by, I don''t know how long it took, the red color that occupied the starry sky finally slowly receded, and the starry sky returned to darkness, leaving only a dark red light mass silent in the depths of the starry sky, which vaguely reflected the shadow of a fuzzy giant.


    Well, I don''t know how long it took. The giant who paused for a long time waved a hammer again. The dull and powerful hammer sound shook the stars, containing unprecedented power, and this seemed to be a signal.


    The dark red halo in the shape of chicken eggs cracked, and the pure and sacred gold was born, just like a divine sword cutting away the haze spreading in the starry sky.


    The dust is full of light and breaks through the darkness. A golden sun jumps out of the broken dark red halo, across the starry sky, wantonly and openly blooming its own light, washing the starry sky with its own brilliance and rendering the starry sky into a golden ocean.


    At this moment, the power of the world resonated, and the balance lost in the past began to be corrected again. Under the reflection of the sun''s brilliance, countless strange things in the spiritual world stranded in the material world issued bleak screams one after another, accompanied by wisps of smoke rising and turning into withered dust.


    The material world, overseas, in a bloody palace.


    "The sun is back? How can it be?"


    Two clusters of dark flames were burning in his eyes. Looking at the golden sun across the void and reflecting the world, the wine cup in his hand slipped. The son of obsidian sun was full of disbelief. He was very sure that it was not the fake before, but the real sun.


    "Damn it."


    After being stunned, he watched his men turn into fly ash in the light of the sun. Regardless of many, the son of obsidian sun was about to return to the spirit world, but it was too late.


    The candle shines on the heaven and earth, and the places where the light reaches are all the fields of the sun, and the son of obsidian sun can not escape the induction of the sun.


    Hum, the radiance of the sun became more and more brilliant at this moment, which was a bit dazzling. A golden radiance fell from the starry sky and directly wiped out the area where the son of obsidian sun was located. There was nothing left except a drop of dark red and chaotic blood.


    It was originally a large island after the arrival of the extraterritorial world. Later, the sun disappeared and the creatures of the spirit world invaded. All life here has become the blood food of the life of the spirit world. Naturally, there is no need to stay in such a dirty place.


    The idea fluctuated. Taking the opportunity of the most active power cast by the sun clergy, Sean easily solved the son of obsidian day, which brought no small trouble to the imperial alliance, and took away the drop of blood containing the power left by Obsidian day. Sean took back his eyes.


    In the starry sky, looking at the brilliant sun, sigger, Morrel and beiga punk looked different.


    "Is this the sun? Why are there twelve?"


    Seeing the truth through the appearance, Morrel''s face showed a strange color, which was somewhat different from what he had expected.


    To outsiders, what lies across the sky at this time is a golden sun, but in the eyes of those close to them, it is not a golden sun, but a treasure wheel surrounded by twelve stars.


    Or weak, or bright, or hot, or warm, the twelve stars emit similar but different brilliance, which together constitute the golden sun in the eyes of the world.


    "It''s the sun. Each of these twelve stars represents one side of the sun. They are the sun at different times."


    Sigger spoke when he heard Morel''s words. He saw more clearly than morel and Biga punk. He knew that Sean printed the regular marks left by the sun god after his death into the twelve stars and created twelve solar stars with different postures. At this time, the twelve suns were not only the manifestation of the eighth order clergy of the sun star Lord, but also a special eighth order artifact, The two are one and two sides. Once someone integrates the solar Lord priest, he will naturally master the solar wheel, an alternative eighth order artifact.


    "Yes, he is indeed the sun. A year is divided into twelve months. Every month, the sun will show a different side."


    The sound was like thunder, and Sean''s figure walked out of the brilliance of the sun.


    "Next, we may want to improve the calendar and divide it according to the changes of the sun, which is also conducive to the spread of the belief in the sun and the star Lord."


    Across the void, Weian''s figure temporarily obscured the brilliance of the sun, and Sean''s eyes fell on Beijia punk.


    Hearing the speech, Beijia punk should bow down.


    "Yes, your majesty, I''ll take care of it."


    Knowing what Sean meant, Biga punk agreed. It was not troublesome for him who mastered the rules of wisdom and data.


    "Siguel, what are you going to do with the eighth order clergy of Sun Star Lord?"


    After solving one thing, Sean talked about another. He had actually discussed this problem with siguel for a long time, but he didn''t come to a clear answer.


    The emergence of the clergy has indeed greatly reduced the threshold of becoming a God, but the higher the clergy, the more difficult it is to integrate. From the seventh level, the integrated clergy has various requirements for the bearer, including personal strength and fit with the clergy. It does not mean that you can integrate if you want to integrate.


    The seventh order clergy is still like this, not to mention the sun and star Lord of the eighth order clergy. If there is no enough inside information and fit, even if the seventh order divine fusion is rash, there is only one way to destroy itself.


    Hearing this, sigger fell into a brief silence. As the God of the clergy, he had more problems to consider than Sean.


    Although every clergy is a node on his cause and effect network, which is naturally suppressed by him, and even he can easily deprive other gods of their clergy and knock down the gods, Weili has derived changes. The eighth order clergy is very close to the source of cause and effect. Once someone carries the eighth order clergy and becomes the eighth order God, even he can''t easily knock him down again, Finally, even if it can be completed, it will inevitably pay a heavy price and even endanger the whole cause and effect network, so this candidate must be careful.


    In fact, because of the particularity of the clergy, the simplest way is to breed a belief God through the power of faith. They are born because of the clergy without considering the degree of fit. However, the disadvantages of this method are also very obvious. Such gods are born because of faith and are tired of faith. Their final personality is actually a manifestation of faith, It is the summary of believers'' understanding and imagination, and even changes with the change of faith. His temperament may be completely opposite at different time points, and the controllability is very low, and this method often takes a long time to accumulate.


    For sigger, this result is something he is unwilling to accept. The eighth order clergy represents a prepared eighth order combat power. If you use this method to shape a sun star Lord, it may eventually bring you a big trouble.


    While siguel was in deep thought, Morrel spoke.


    "Let me do it."


    Hearing the speech, a look of surprise flashed in sigger''s eyes, and Sean frowned slightly.


    Morrel can be incarnated as the son of the sun. Strictly speaking, it does fit with the eighth order clergy of the sun star Lord, but the sun star Lord clergy is only an external force after all, which is actually a restriction for Morrel. Too powerful force will oppress Morrel''s own extraordinary Road, which is the fundamental reason why Sean and sigger did not consider Morrel before, In their view, Morrel is entirely possible to step into the eighth order and have the real essence of greatness. There is no need to take this shortcut.


    "I major in change. The brilliance of the sun reflects the world, which can just become my eyes. It allows me to observe everything in the world from an alternative perspective and understand all kinds of changes."


    "The power of the sun is domineering in nature. Although it will oppress my original extraordinary road and even lead to my road deviation, it may not be a kind of sharpening. Therefore, I may be expected to achieve physical immortality."


    Looking directly into Sean''s eyes, Morrel gave his reasons.


    Smell speech, after a short silence, Sean took out a drop of dark red blood.


    "This is the power left by Obsidian day. It contains some traces of witchcraft. I hope it will help you."


    In the end, Sean still didn''t veto Morrel''s decision. After all, it''s really a possibility. Maybe Morrel''s own eighth door will be opened.


    Hearing this, Morrel received the blood of obsidian day, and an undisguised smile appeared on his face.


    The next moment, incarnating as the son of the sun, chasing the brilliance of the sun, Morrel flew into the depths of the starry sky.


    à¦, the clear singing of birds echoed in the starry sky for a long time, with endless pride. When he returned again, he should become the first sun star Lord.

 Chapter 979

    The sun was in the sky, and the golden sun was falling. With the return of the sovereignty of the sun, the balance of the Boya world began to recover rapidly. The arrogant and arrogant spirit world monsters who had been in charge of the night suffered heavy losses. Among them, the representative forces heihuo church and Magic nightmare palace were uprooted by the emerald Empire, and even the old nest in the spirit world could not escape the end of destruction.


    Taking this opportunity, the jade Kingdom quickly spread the Department of priests in the imperial alliance, and quickly gathered beliefs with the help of the remaining disasters of the spiritual world. For a time, large and small temples appeared everywhere on the origin continent.


    The Jade Empire fully supports the expansion of the clergy, and the clergy in turn monitors the world for the Jade Empire, which makes the Jade Empire''s actual control over the imperial alliance rising.


    Of course, this expansion of the clergy has indeed caused the fear of many forces within the Royal alliance, but under the suppression of absolute power, some small actions can not shake the overall situation. The most important thing is that the continuous expansion of the clergy has brought more gods, which are what many people in power desire, After all, in this world, there are a few people who can continuously promote themselves on the extraordinary road with their own talents, obtain strong strength and long life span, and mediocrity is the norm.


    Under such circumstances, many people in power have contradictory attitudes towards the clergy. On the one hand, they refuse to expand the clergy within their sphere of influence, because it will shake their power and expose their every move to the sight of the Jade Empire. On the other hand, they yearn for the power and life that the clergy can easily bring, I hope I can have the opportunity to become a member of the clergy after death.


    That is, from this time, the emerald empire began to revise the calendar, unify the text, change the original A.D. calendar to the emerald calendar, and take this year as the first year. Of course, because it is the month divided based on the change of the sun, this calendar is also called the solar calendar. With the revision of the calendar, the belief of the sun star Lord was spread to the whole world.


    The great momentum was unstoppable. Driven by siguel and swayed by many small forces, the clergy was completely spread out on the continent of origin, and the time was 30 years.


    Over the past 30 years, with the seventh order true gods as the key node and the first-order village guardian spirits as the end, a large network of gods and causes completely shrouded the continent of origin and continued to spread outward, truly realizing that there are gods three feet above the head. Under the cover of the large network, the Jade Empire is the true heaven. Since then, the hegemony of the Jade Empire overlooking the world has really formed, which is hard to shake.


    The Golden Oak Forest has become a real divine land under the scouring of the power of faith. Except for the support of the world origin, other wonders have exceeded the original divine kingdom.


    Today, decades after the twilight of the gods, some gods have sought to hold high the kingdom of God again, but they have failed. All worlds are unified. The source of the shaking of the liberal world has never really calmed down. The most important thing is that the world consciousness has been sealed.


    In this regard, the divine Department has introduced the life star as a substitute. In fact, the so-called life star is a special product created by the divine Kingdom on the ground created by the father of steam Walter and combined with the cave seeds of the magic source world. It can gather faith and derive divine power. It is a real man-made God star.


    In the clerical system, the true gods of the seventh order can place their true spirits in the life star when they achieve the seventh order, and then hold the stars high in the starry sky. This life star can be said to be not only their simple version of the kingdom of God, but also their real God body. After all, most clerical gods are sealed with souls, When they merge with the life star, they have an extraordinarily powerful divine body, which can show their strongest posture.


    It is precisely because of this that in the current clerical system, there has been a faint distinction between heaven and earth. In addition to those special star gods, heaven refers to these seven true gods who hold high life stars.


    The day star appeared and the light of the life star fell. The three beautiful goddesses with different temperament came from the nothingness and entered the forest of Golden Oak in the nothingness. They are the three masters in charge of the priest of destiny.


    Over the past 30 years, he took charge of fate and assisted sigger to control the cause and effect of all sentient beings. The three commanders, Lachesis, atlopos and Amir, also made great progress in their own strength and consolidated their own divine position.


    "Yes?"


    On the mountain of the gods, looking at the three masters in front of him, there was a ripple in sigger''s deep eyes. Since he cast the eighth order priest Sun Star Lord with Sean, he has not taken a step in the forest of gold oak in the past 30 years, but just silently operated the big network of cause and effect.


    "Yes, under the crown."


    Feeling Sigel''s eyes, the three commanders bowed at the same time.


    The words said that the invisible power surged, and Lachesis and Atropos took one step, and their figure completely coincided with the great commander Amir.


    Weili revived and tore the barrier of the Golden Oak Forest. The vast virtual shadow of the long river of fate spontaneously manifested behind Amir. At this time, Amir is not Amir exactly. Both his essence and appearance have changed. At this time, he is a polymer of Lachesis, atlopos and Amir, Essentially closer to the legendary destiny master Moira.


    "Well, after 30 years, you have finally developed your ability to integrate fruits to this level."


    Sensing the fundamental change of Amir''s breath, sigger showed a smile on his face.


    At first, Superman ¡¤ integrated demon fruit can only allow the capable to integrate dead objects, similar to steel and earth rock, so that the capable can have an alternative set of machine armor. However, after the eighth level, the ability of this fruit has directly pointed to the essence of life, and Amir''s three commanders themselves are differentiated from one. Although strictly speaking, it is only a secondary reconstruction, they eventually have a trace of essence, With the ability of integrating fruits, they can completely return to one in a short time, showing some of the great power of the destiny master Moira.


    "Under the crown, although we can use the power of integrated fruit to temporarily integrate into one, the fruit ability has not been awakened after all, and we can''t insist for a long time. Do we have to wait for another period of time?"


    The three voices coincided. Facing sigger''s eyes, Amir spoke.


    His breath began to slide rapidly and turned into three again, just like a punctured balloon.


    Looking at this change, sigger was not surprised. The difference between the essence of the seventh order and the eighth order is too large. Amir can temporarily incarnate the eighth order with the help of the power of the integrated fruit. It is not easy to have the power and essence at the same time. It is impossible to stay in it. As for the awakening of the eighth order ¡¤ integrated fruit, it is also not easy, Although Amir''s development of syncytial fruit has reached a very deep level and is only one step away from awakening, there is no fixed number when this step can be passed, and it will probably take a long time, or even never.


    "It''s too late. Now is the best opportunity. What''s more, I just need you to help me at the critical moment. Now your strength is enough."


    Shaking his head, sigger gave an explanation.


    Looking beyond the world, in the endless void, there is a great breath approaching the Boya world. In the past 30 years, the Boya world is very calm, and it is also very calm outside the Boya world, but this does not mean that nothing has happened. All calm is just preparing for the coming storm.


    Hearing the speech and looking at each other, Amir knew clearly in their hearts that as the God of fate, they naturally knew the changes in the liberal world like the back of their hands, and it was not difficult to detect the changes in the general trend.


    "You pick up the destiny star and wait here. I need to go to another place."


    With his eyes back, sigger spoke again.


    Hearing the speech, Amir bowed down.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 980

    The power of the door vibrated through time and space, and sigger''s figure entered the seventh floor of the spirit world.


    Sigger is still very interested in the seventh layer of the spirit world, which is known as the tomb of the gods, and time is killed, involving the three great men of the underworld, the ancient god of death and the sun god. The reason why he didn''t come before is that the time has not come. With Emir, he can actually come in at any time with the help of the power of the infernal gate.


    The source of the Styx River, foggy and unseen, stepped into the seventh floor of the spirit world, and sigger''s first stop came here.


    In the fog, listening to all living beings roaring in their ears and seeing through the vanity, sigger caught the figure of Emir.


    The hexagonal reincarnation disc is hanging high, running life and death. The trace of immortal breath converges into a curtain and falls down, drowning imir''s body. Over the past 30 years, with the help of 35 lights of the spirit world and the special environment of the source of the Styx, imir has made a qualitative change on the road of soul, and his soul has been completely impregnated by the immortal breath.


    "Great progress has been made, but there is still a long way to obtain the certificate of soul immortality. Now immortality is only a representation, a rootless tree and passive water."


    Insight into the essence, sigger''s eyes moved.


    Confirming Emil''s condition, sigger looked away.


    "The sun god did come here and got a lot of spiritual light here."


    By influencing cause and effect, sigger got the information he wanted.


    The white fog rolled and dissipated. Without a sound, sigger left the source of Styx. He came and walked quietly, and Emir didn''t wake up from the silence from the beginning to the end.


    The sun god''s tomb is no longer brilliant, and the eye is full of ruins. There were several eight steps fighting here in order to compete for treasures. If the sun god''s tomb is not extraordinary in nature and retained by the sun''s divine power, it should turn into dust and return to nothingness this morning.


    Along the way, sigger came to the tomb where the sun god and the true God were buried.


    The ground stained with blood is still bright red, with a trace of immortal breath, highlighting the extraordinary. A white as jade palm and a dark golden horn lie quietly in a pool of blood.


    "Twelve winged holy angels and giant beasts in the starry sky also came here, but they suffered a lot."


    His eyes fell on a broken palm and a single angle, linking cause and effect, and sigger knew it clearly in his heart.


    Looking away, sigger turned his eyes to the coffin that had been completely opened. Although the broken palm and the dark golden unicorn are rare treasures and have the essence of eight levels, they have been contaminated with unknown. Who touches who is unlucky, otherwise the twelve winged angels and the giant beasts in the starry sky will not easily leave them here.


    "I hope you can give me the answer I want."


    Whispering softly, pieces of broken pieces like bronze quietly emerged in front of sigger. Although they had been broken, there was still a trace of the great and holy breath of God, which was the fragment of the sword of Damocles, the sword of the king of God.


    Hum, the power and power of the door moved, and once again ran through the seventh floor of the spiritual world and the material world of the liberal world. The three life gods waiting in the forest of Golden Oak felt it immediately.


    Fingertips brushed the fragments of the sword of Damocles, felt the ancient flavor, and was in the tomb where the real body of the sun god was buried. Sigger used these residual traces as evidence to hook the cause and effect.


    Cause and effect implicates the past and traces the truth of being buried in the past. At this moment, time seems to be going back, but more fog also appears.


    "The sun god has long entered the seventh layer of the spiritual world. He found the source of the Styx River and obtained a lot of spiritual light. Taking this as food, he achieved the immortality of the soul."


    Various clues were gathered, and one fog after another was broken by sigger.


    The light and shadow were distorted. With the help of cause and effect, sigger saw the tomb of the sun god in the ancient era. The coffin was half open and his face was blurred. The figure wearing the dark gold wizard robe appeared and took away the God body of the ancient Sun God.


    On the sun star, the vague figure drops a drop of dirty blood on the dead body of the ancient Sun God.


    The light and shadow changed, and I don''t know how long more, a new consciousness was born in the dead god body of the sun god, and the god evil ¡¤ sun flower tree appeared.


    "Not enough."


    Let the vague light and shadow dissipate and turn the wheel of cause and effect, sigger continued to trace forward, and this time he touched the boundary, and a powerful man buried this past with his own strength.


    When the retrospection was blocked, sigger was not depressed, but a trace of expectation appeared in his green eyes.


    "Three masters of life, help me."


    "Yes, under the crown."


    With sigger''s command, the three commandments who had been ready for a long time immediately used the ability of integrated fruit to become one again and incarnate the master of destiny "Moira".


    The vast and mysterious river of destiny is revealed. The great power of destiny is blessed on Sigel. With the blessing of this great power, the wheel of cause and effect shines brightly, reflecting thousands of causes and effects, and all concealments are shattered.


    The invisible barrier was broken, and the cause and effect continued to trace back. At this moment, scenes of light and shadow competed to manifest in siguel''s eyes.


    "The road of the gods is indeed a dead end."


    "I''m unwilling."


    God''s body was full of shocking cracks, haunted by bad luck. Looking at the empty sky, the real sun god gave a sigh. At this time, he was no longer the king of God who despised all sentient beings, but more like a twilight old man, and beside him was a broken God realm, where the breath of destruction flowed wantonly.


    When the voice fell, the life breath of the sun god completely dissipated, and under the action of reserved means, his God body and some items were buried in the tomb on the seventh floor of the spirit world.


    The picture jumps, and the Sun God walks on the seventh floor of the spirit world.


    "The world is too harsh on gods. The liberal world is growing. If I don''t want to be his puppet, I can only achieve the Ninth level."


    "But the future of this road is uncertain. I need to leave more guarantees for myself. The nether Lord is a good reference object. Although the strength of those wizards in mankind is not worth mentioning, their way of thinking is worth learning. What I don''t have, I need to learn from others."


    Stepping through the seventh layer of the spirit world, the Sun God finally found the source of Styx.


    The picture jumps again, and the sun god sits on his God''s throne with solemnity on his face.


    "My soul has the same characteristics as the nether Lord, which can be described as immortality. It''s time to impact the unknown ninth level. Time waits for no one. This is the last chance."


    The picture is distorted and everything is blurred.


    New light and shadow emerge, and the picture returns to the tomb. The sealed coffins are quietly displayed with a faint unknown. The smell of the sun god lingers here.


    The meaning of time disappears and is almost eternal. I don''t know when a little wave rises and distorts this characteristic.


    The sealed coffin slowly opened, and a figure wearing a gorgeous God robe and a crown came out of the coffin. He took away the most precious sky wing and the sword of Damocles among the sun god''s funerary objects.


    After this figure like God and Saint left, the time of the material world did not know how long. Another body came out of the half open coffin. His breath was like duckweed, fluctuating, but his eyes were filled with the halo of wisdom.


    If we only compare from the breath, the former figure is naturally sacred, and the latter figure is an ordinary mortal.


    Fragment unification, a relatively complete thing, takes shape in siguel''s heart.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 981

    In the quiet tomb, the light is dim, and fate and cause and effect are intertwined here to deduce the history of disappearance.


    "In ancient times, the sun god had a deep understanding of the relationship between God and the world. He was unwilling to be eroded by the world and turned into a puppet, so he chose to attack the ninth order to get out of the cage of the world."


    Green eyes reflect scenes of the past, and sigger''s thoughts are constantly turning.


    "At that time, the theory of three immortality had not yet been born, and the ninth order was still an unknown fog for everyone. The Sun God walked on a lonely road."


    "He failed. The sun god''s desperate behavior did not create new miracles. He not only failed in promotion, but also died under the reverse bite of fate, and even his immortal power was wiped out."


    "However, before trying to be promoted, the sun god also made multiple preparations. He successfully obtained the certificate of soul immortality with the help of the power left by the nether Lord."


    "The sun god did die under the reverse bite of fate, but because of the immortality of the soul, he did not die completely. To be exact, the personality of the Sun God died under the reverse bite of fate, but because of the immortality of the soul, at the moment when the personality of the sun God died, two new personalities were born in the body of the sun god. They were new individuals and inherited the sun respectively Some characteristics of God, one represents the divine side of the sun god, and the other represents the human side of the sun god. "


    "In ancient history, the weak mud race of the Terran has received special attention from the sun god. Now it seems that this is not an exaggeration, but a fact. The sun god sees other shining points that can not be seen by the divine in the weak Terran and places high hopes on the Terran."


    "After the death of the sun god, the two new personalities came out one after another after a period of silence and began their own lives. The side representing divinity inherited most of the heritage of the sun god and embarked on the road of the gods again. The side representing human nature abandoned the road of the gods and embarked on a new road."


    One thought after another turns, the broken facts are spliced, and a complete vein is quietly formed in Sigel''s heart.


    "The personality representing divinity is undoubtedly the later Lord of the sky ¡¤ Uranus, which is also the fundamental reason why Uranus was born at the end of the golden era and quickly achieved the eighth order Lord God with an unimaginable attitude. Because he is the manifestation of the divine side of the ancient Sun God, he can easily accommodate the external power of the Lord of the sky. This external power should have been originally It was the sun god who left it for himself. He knew that there was a high probability of failure in this breakthrough. He also knew that once he failed, his immortal power would be destroyed. Therefore, he prepared the external power of the Lord of the sky to facilitate him to return to the eighth level as soon as possible after failure. What he didn''t expect was that even if the soul was immortal, he couldn''t really live. "


    "No, he may have thought of it, but he still did it, because he is a proud Sun God, and he doesn''t want to live like a survivor."


    "The divine side is Uranus, so who is the human side?"


    New questions arose, and a vague figure appeared in sigger''s heart.


    "Will it be you? Lord of dusk, light of truth, Helios."


    Whispering softly, sigger moved cause and effect again, and the new light and shadow began to take shape.


    In the wild land, the setting sun fell in the West and the sky was full of fire. At the moment of the transition between light and darkness, accompanied by loud cries, a baby was born in a small village. Because he was born at dusk, his mother named him dask. This word represents dusk in the proverb of their hometown.


    When dask was young, he often sat alone on the big stone at the entrance of the village and stared at the sun in the sky. He often sat for a whole day, and this situation did not change until dask was ten years old.


    When dask was ten years old, his father, whom he had never met, suddenly appeared in front of him, took him away from the village and came to the Blackstone tower. His father was a wizard. Since then, dask has embarked on the road of wizard.


    At that time, wizards were still a very incomplete road. While gaining power, they needed to be accompanied by blood and madness. It was a very dangerous road, which was not only dangerous to themselves, but also to the surrounding people. No one was sure when a wizard would fall into madness. That''s why dask was born in a small village, It was not until he was found to have excellent wizard qualifications that he was brought back.


    On the road of a wizard, the originally foolish dask immediately revealed his extraordinary talent. Instead of learning the most precious idea of the black stone ghost of the black stone tower, he created a set of ghost ideas ¡¤ ember dusk, which he understood by watching the sun in the sky.


    Dask, who broke his cocoon into a butterfly and flew into the sky, became a wizard. He ran all the way on the road of wizard. All the blood and madness were trampled under his feet, and he couldn''t stop his pace at all.


    Twenty years later, the Blackstone tower was officially renamed the dusk tower, because dask had become the strongest of the Blackstone tower at this time, and the sixth level wizard was very rare in the whole Terran. Therefore, the dusk tower became a real power. You know, there was only one seventh level wizard tower in the Terran at that time, that was the first wizard tower of the Terran - the disaster of blood.


    Just when people thought that under the leadership of dask, the high tower would expand wantonly at dusk, dask fell into silence, and this silence was a hundred years.


    A hundred years later, dask walked out of the dusk tower. At this time, he was still only six steps, but the overall atmosphere had changed fundamentally. He lost the indelible chaos of wizards, and everything was rational. In the past 20 years, he was a learner and personally practiced the road of wizards, In the next 100 years, he walked out of his own way on the original basis.


    Leaving the dusk tower, DAX walked into the wilderness of chaos and sacred collision at that time alone, and re understood the world with the eyes of a human, a wizard and a knowledge seeker.


    Three hundred years later, dask came back alone with a touch of vicissitudes. At this time, the high tower had disappeared at dusk, leaving only a piece of ruins.


    Three hundred years is very short and long. Without dask, the strength of the dusk tower itself is just like that. In this turbulent era, such forces may be destroyed at any time.


    Standing on the ruins of the dusk tower, with a sigh and great strength, dask rebuilt an dusk tower, which is both a memorial and a burial. Since then, there has been no dask in the world, only Helios. At this time, he has reached the seventh level.


    As the second seven step tower in the Terran family, the dusk tower is very low-key. No one even knows that there is a seven step Rule Wizard here. Until a hundred years later, the glory of dusk reflects the world, and Helios condenses his power and achievements.


    Once immortal, the world knows that at the moment of achieving eight levels of immortality, Helios cut ten gods who did evil in the Terran field and recast the tower with their bones. Since then, the first highest tower of the Terran ¡¤ gods was really born at dusk, which also symbolizes the rise of the Terran. From this day on, the Terran really has the qualification to become a big family.


    As the first eight level powerful wizard of the human race, Helios did not cherish himself, but widely accepted students to share His Wizard path, including other wizard towers. Since then, the wizard civilization of the human race has ushered in a new change, from barbarism to rationality. The brilliant flower of civilization began to bloom quietly at this moment, laying the foundation for the subsequent big bang of civilization.


    "Who could have thought that the first eighth order Wizard of the human race, the founder of wizard civilization and the light of truth were split from a God?"


    After confirming the identity of human nature, sigger sighed in his heart, that is, at this time, a deep chill crossed time and space, came from nothingness and completely shrouded sigger.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 982

    Everything lost its color, everything turned gray, and a soft whisper sounded quietly in siguel''s ear.


    "Although I don''t care, I''m always angry to be peeped like this."


    In a trance, across time and space, sigger saw an old man sitting alone on the throne. His beard was white and his long beard dragged on the ground. It seemed that he had not taken care of it for a long time. Although a pair of dark golden eyes were slightly turbid, there was endless wisdom in them.


    Looking across the space, the old man on the throne slowly stretched out his palm to sigger. The next moment, the deep darkness filled the air and obscured sigger''s line of sight.


    Darkness pervaded the space and time, as if to completely submerge this piece of heaven and earth. In it, Sigel''s mind kept warning.


    "In the dark world, a simple and extreme dark world is derived from every move. Once it falls into it, everything will be distorted by the dark and become a part of the dark."


    "If you are not careful, even the eighth order great man may die in it."


    The cause and effect wheel rises slowly like a bright moon, weaving cause and effect to resist the darkness. Sigger tries his best to stabilize himself.


    The darkness shrouds, and the cause and effect line is constantly eroded. In it, Sigel is like an island in the ocean. There is no place to escape and no help. It may be submerged by the rising tide at any time. Against the background of the darkness, the bright moon like brilliance of the cause and effect wheel becomes more and more dim.


    "Fortunately, I had expected this."


    His face was dignified, although he was not confused, sigger opened his palm. The next moment, the sea of Qi and fortune in the unknown place was boiling, and the word kingship was engraved at the end of one handle, which haunted the thick and dignified, and a magnificent long sword that made people unconsciously bow down appeared in sigger''s hand.


    Wang Quanjian is a strange thing like Qi Yun. Up to now, with the complete establishment of its hegemony by the Royal alliance, he has really become an eighth order strange thing under the counter compensation of massive Qi Yun.


    Holding the sword in hand, the cause and effect of all sentient beings are stirred. A brilliant picture of civilization is slowly unfolding behind sigger, including gods and humans, including hundreds of countries, large and small, just like the epitome of the Royal alliance.


    "Take Qi as fuel and borrow the power of all sentient beings. This sword will definitely determine the cause and effect."


    When the sword is pulled out, the magnificent picture of civilization is broken and turned into gorgeous flowers and fires, which are attached to the sword body and illuminate the darkness like a torch.


    Wielding the sword, he carried the weight of civilization on one side, gathered the strength of the crowd, looked directly at the deep darkness on the other side, and sigger slowly cut off a sword.


    "Kingship, kingship."


    All living beings are shouting, civilization is burning, the sword is falling, darkness and dawn are breaking, and light is born.


    Following the line of light that was cut open, followed by the cause and effect eroded by the darkness, without the slightest stop, traction cause and effect, sigger''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, sitting on his throne in the palace in the unknown place, sigger lost his figure in his eyes. Looking at the blood stain on his palm, the white haired old man''s face full of spots showed a trace of surprise.


    "It hurt me. It''s really an interesting person."


    Let the bright red blood flow and a pure white halo manifest behind him, reflecting many worlds, the old man will lock sigger again, but at this time, he found that sigger had disappeared, and the connection between him and him had completely disappeared.


    "Interesting, interesting, really interesting, this is the so-called causal force? It is similar to fate."


    "I hope you can give me more surprises when we meet again. I remember your name, sigger."


    The pure white halo like the sun dissipated and took back his eyes. The old man didn''t do any more meaningless exploration. Since he couldn''t find any other means to reflect on the world, he didn''t have to think about it. However, he wasn''t in a hurry. The biggest change in this empty sea was coming, and the fish in it would eventually come together. This was also fate, and no one could break free.


    In the world of liberal arts, the material world and the world of yuclair, the fragrance of tea lingered. Sean, who had been silent for a long time, opened his eyes. At this moment, his eyes were divided into black and white.


    "Did you come?"


    Weili recovers, and its own strength resonates with the world of yuclair. A gorgeous crown is manifested on Sean''s head, which carries a world.


    Over the past 30 years, with the personality of a great man incarnating the world consciousness, under the guidance of Sean, the world of yuclair has flourished, and the intelligent civilization has emerged one after another, showing a posture of letting a hundred flowers bloom. Under such circumstances, Sean naturally condenses the power of the Lord of the world, and the whole process is without waves and waves.


    "The sun god dies, while Uranus and Helios live. One represents divinity and the other represents humanity."


    Looking into the void, Sean caught the deep darkness, but he had no intention of making a move. He simply ran away. Sigger himself had done it. If he wanted to deal with the Lord of dusk, he and sigger were not enough.


    Although he only sees the tip of the iceberg, the Lord of dusk has probably obtained the certificate of immortality of power and power, and his great power reflects many worlds. Only in this way can he raise his hands and feet to derive a dark world and turn it into the tomb of the great man.


    "With such a background, no wonder both Uranus and Helios naturally dislike the gods. In their view, the path of the gods is a dead end. Even if they are strong for a while, they can be located under the world and restricted by the world. They are not free and immortal."


    Seeing the truth through sigger''s eyes, Sean knew that a lot of puzzles had been answered at this moment.


    "Uranus and Helios, born in one, buried the gods of the Boyan world."


    "If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who dares to believe that Helios, the Lord of the twilight who laid the foundation for the rise of the human race and lit up the wizard civilization, has such a relationship with the former God King ¡¤ ancient Sun God?"


    "It is precisely because of this that Helios can easily find the buried body of the sun god and create the sun flower tree and the son of the sun. It is also because of this that Helios can easily guide the wizard civilization to discover the spoiled world and promote the integration of the spoiled world and the Boya world, which led to the subsequent catastrophe and almost buried the brilliant wizard civilization."


    "Everything is in pursuit of true immortality."


    When all the mysteries were solved, Sean had a touch of emotion in his heart. The talent of the God King made him sigh for it. When he was a God, he was a God King, and when he was a man, he was the light of truth. He created a brilliant wizard civilization with one hand, and such existence is still struggling to pursue the ninth order, which shows its difficulty.


    "The mark of opening the sky."


    Calm the agitation in his heart and confirm that sigger successfully cut off the cause and effect. After escaping, Sean fell into silence again.


    In the past 30 years, he not only guided the development of the world of yuclair, but also did not give up the understanding of the opening mark. Unfortunately, the mystery is too obscure. Even with the help of eight steps of enlightenment tea, he has not achieved much so far. However, even so, his control over the power of the pioneer has also taken a step forward.


    The breeze blew, the enlightenment tea tree swayed, the sound of collision rules echoed, and the trace of chaos drowned Sean''s figure again.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 983

    Jade Empire, high above the sky, Dragon Valley, thousands of flying dragons dance here, and the vast dragon power is filled here.


    The predecessor of Dragon Valley is actually the Dragon pit hosted by Sean from the rune continent. It is a large miracle place built by the third Institute of Warcraft. Living in it, it will evolve the most suitable environment for the survival of dragons, which can effectively promote the growth of dragons, and even have a certain chance to make the blood of dragons return to their ancestors. Its core area is even helpful to the seventh order mythical dragons, Gilded Yan Long ¡¤ Shi Maoge, polar Han long ¡¤ Xiao Xue and Amethyst Huang Long ¡¤ Xiao Zi all live here.


    Among them, the Amethyst Phoenix dragon is a mythical dragon cultivated by Skyla targaryan after she was promoted to the seventh level. It is cast like Amethyst, with gorgeous wings and slender tail feathers. Although it is a dragon, it has the image of a Phoenix.


    Time warps and forms a vortex. With beautiful silver hair hanging behind him and showing a human shape, time dragon Kieran enters the valley of the dragon.


    "Have you really thought about it?"


    Walking into the depths of the Dragon Valley, he came to an ordinary small yard and looked at Skyla targaryan, who was coaxing a little dragon to sleep. Time dragon Kieran couldn''t help asking.


    Smelling the speech, he didn''t answer in a hurry and made a silent action. Skyla carefully put the sleeping little dragon seed away.


    "He promised?"


    Out of the room, his gray eyes were calm. Looking at time dragon Kieran, Skyla asked.


    Smelling the speech, he looked at Skyla and felt the peace. He was silent for a while, and time dragon Kieran nodded.


    "I went to the future and met him. He agreed to the conditions of the Empire and was willing to cooperate with the Empire."


    "This is what he asked me to give you."


    In words, a colorful dragon scale appeared in the hands of the time dragon.


    Hearing the speech, Skyla showed a smile on her indifferent face.


    "This plan was actually put forward by myself at first. This is my mission."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very happy to get your affirmative answer."


    Without hesitation, Skyla grasped the colorful dragon scale. At this moment, it seemed as if she had removed the mountain at the bottom of her heart. Skyla''s breath of life became particularly lively and relieved.


    Looking at such a Skyla, the last hesitation in the heart of time dragon Kieran quietly dissipated. This choice may be the best choice for Skyla, at least to liberate his heart.


    In ancient times, Lilith targaryan, the ancestor of the dragon, wanted to turn the Boya world into his own dragon nest and turn everything into a dragon, so as to try to break through the ninth order. Finally, many great men intervened and were killed by the great men.


    However, although the ancestor of the dragon was killed, he still embedded the concept of the Dragon into the bottom of the liberal world and quietly integrated his essence into the blood of thousands of creatures. This trait may be spread not only in the Dragon species, but also in the blood of elves, giants, dwarves and humans.


    The tangorian family of Skyla tangorian happens to be one of the few human families with this trait. However, under normal circumstances, this trait will only bring some barely good talents, which does not play a great role. Only when you meet the qualified person, this trait will show real miracles, and finally transform the qualified person into a suitable container, Then the dead ancestor of the Dragon returns, and Skyla tangaryan is the very rare qualified person.


    Long ago, Skyla targaryan always thought he was a lucky man who could return from the future to the present and rewrite his bad fate, but the fact is that he just walked on the road arranged for him by others.


    The so-called rebirth is a joke. It''s just that the time dragon Kieran let him see a plausible future in advance according to the instructions of the dragon mother, just to guide her on the long planned road, because the Dragon Mother Lilith tangaryan will return in this era.


    "Come on, Kieran, start early and end early. I''m already looking forward to my new baby."


    Clench the colorful dragon scale in the palm, Skyla whispered.


    Hearing the speech, time dragon Kieran didn''t say anything, although he knew that once Skyla took this step, there would be no future and no new life.


    Opening the time vortex, the time dragon took Skyla and walked in together. The next moment, they came to a dark place. Here was the gap of time. It was quiet. There was nothing except a huge toad like a continent and covered with gold.


    Aware of the arrival of time dragon Kieran and Skyla, his eyelids moved, but he didn''t open them after all. In his sleep, the toad king who swallowed the golden treasure opened his mouth.


    When the door opened, time dragon Kieran and Skyla walked side by side into prison No. 0 and black prison of the emerald empire.


    In the deepest part of the black prison, darkness and darkness, the arrival of time dragon Kieran and Skyla broke this eternal silence.


    "Time dragon, you damn bitch dare to appear in front of me."


    A pair of blood pupils quietly opened, burning anger, lit up the darkness, perceived the arrival of the time dragon, and a giant dragon trapped in a cage and penetrated by the regular chain woke up quietly.


    It has a large body, gilded all over and wearing a crown. Although trapped, it is still wrapped with a heavy dragon power. It shows its majesty in ferocity, just like a king above.


    However, the black prison is a special prison after the Golden Toad emperor ate the fruits of the eighth order ¡¤ Superman ¡¤ sill. Combined with his own energy absorption rules, once the seventh order life is trapped in it, it is almost impossible to break free.


    "Father of dragons, it seems that this period of prison life has not really calmed you down."


    Looking at the ferocious and powerless father of dragons, time dragon Kieran looked indifferent.


    After the dusk of the gods, the father of the dragons carefully hid himself. Even if he was comparable to the powerful divine power, he didn''t have any idea of becoming a saint. However, even so, he still couldn''t escape the pursuit of the time dragon and was personally sent to the black prison of the Emerald empire by the time dragon.


    "Is this the breath of the ancestors?"


    In the cell adjacent to the father of dragons, a pair of eyes like emeralds quietly opened. If the father of dragons is powerful and majestic, then this one is a small, pocket god body with pure white wings. It is a very rare fairy dragon, but his small God body has a thick dignity similar to the father of dragons. He is the mother of dragons.


    Different from the father of dragons who was burned by anger, the mother of dragons turned her eyes to Skyla standing on the side of time dragon Kieran for the first time, and he noticed a strange smell on him.


    Hearing the speech, Skyla also turned her eyes to the bound mother of dragons. There was a trace of curiosity in her gray eyes. As a dragon master, Skyla was born curious about all kinds of dragons, and the father and mother of dragons were the most special existence among many kinds of dragons.


    The father of dragons and the mother of dragons are not only mythical dragons themselves, but also ethnic gods of the dragon family. They each integrate the origin of the ancestor after the fall of dragon mother Lilith targaryan. They are powerful and have a long life. They are a living history and comparable to powerful divine power, which really makes Skyla curious.


    Moreover, Skyla also knows that if things develop according to the predetermined track, he will get the third ancestor origin left by Lilith targaryan in the broken dragon claw, and become the most perfect container for the incarnation of the two similar beings. Sean found the graveyard of the giant ancestor under the crown, took the broken dragon claw and broke the original track.


    Hearing the words of the mother of the dragons, the anger in his heart suddenly dissipated. The father of the dragons looked greatly changed and immediately turned his eyes to Skyla. For a time, the atmosphere in the dark prison became heavy.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 984

    In the black prison, the blurred colorful brilliance bloomed. Facing the eyes of the two dragon gods, Skyla spread out her palm and took out the colorful dragon scales.


    The heart was trembling. At the moment of catching the seven colored dragon scales, the pupils of the father and mother of the dragons suddenly contracted at the same time.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The blood colored eyes stared at Skyla. His body was tight and his scales trembled. The father of dragons exuded a dangerous smell, as if he could do anything at any time.


    Looking at such a father of dragons, Skyla''s eyes flashed a look of disappointment. Under the seemingly strong appearance of the father of dragons, he saw fear.


    "Is he coming back?"


    The crisp voice of words sounded again, and the mother of dragons spoke. He had guessed something.


    Hearing the speech, Skyla nodded.


    With such an answer, the mother of the dragons still managed to keep calm, while the father of the dragons completely fell into a crazy struggle. He struggled recklessly, even if his God body was torn, he didn''t care, so that the void began to shake.


    The ancestor origin left by Lilith targaryan is really a good thing and has great attraction to any dragon family. The mother and father of dragons can have such great power and long life beyond the seventh order limit because they absorb an ancestor origin, but it is also a fatal shackle. Once Lilith targaryan returns, The first thing to do must be to get back their own power, and as possessors, the mother and father of dragons will inevitably come to a bleak end.


    Looking at such a scene, time dragon Kieran frowned slightly.


    "Be quiet."


    The invisible power fell, and the crazy father of dragons suddenly stiffened in place and turned into a worm solidified in amber.


    "You should be the container chosen by the ancestor for yourself. Do you know what price you will pay to bring him back?"


    Fear spread in the depths of the heart, barely keeping calm, and the mother of dragons spoke again.


    Hearing the speech, she looked at the mother of dragons calmly, and Skyla nodded calmly.


    There is no fear, no fear, and even a lightness. After reading Skyla''s eyes, there is a sense of absurdity in the bottom of the heart of the mother of dragons. Skyla is also a seventh order sacred. How can he willingly dedicate everything to the ancestor of the dragon.


    "You? Time dragon, you don''t think that the return of the ancestor will give you great benefits. He will only enslave you and treat you as his slave. This is dragon nature."


    With the last hope in her heart, the mother of dragons turned her eyes to time dragon Kieran.


    Hearing the speech, time dragon Kieran looked the same.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. Be at ease and become a sacrifice."


    The words were full of indifference. The words of time dragon Kieran broke the last fantasy of the mother of dragons, and a sense of powerlessness enveloped his whole body for a time.


    "Let''s go, Skyla. It''s a torture for them to delay any longer."


    Looking at the father and mother of dragons who have been swallowed up by fear, Kieran made the final decision.


    On hearing the speech, Skyla nodded. The next moment, he communicated the colorful dragon scales in his hand, and the power belonging to the dragon''s ancestor Lilith tangaryan began to recover.


    "No, no, don''t. I''m willing to take refuge in you. Please..."


    He felt that his extraordinary Foundation began to collapse, and the mother of dragons finally fell into madness. At this moment, he did not have the dignity of a Dragon God, and prayed for the mercy of time dragon and Skyla like a poor worm.


    After hearing the speech, Skyla looked unchanged and continued to urge Lilith targaryan''s strength. He was not qualified to pity others.


    The colorful glory flourished and shrouded in darkness. When the colorful glory faded again, the divine bodies of the mother and father of the dragons had quietly decayed and withered into ash.


    Looking at such a scene, the time dragon sighed. Compared with the power of Lilith targaryan, the father and mother of dragons are too small, and their own talents and temperament are not worth sacrificing an eighth level combat power to protect them. Most of them rely on their ancestors today, and it is difficult to go further.


    The fiery dragon blood flowed in his body, and the surging power was surging. He couldn''t help but grow colorful dragon wings and horns and incarnate half man and half dragon. Skyla couldn''t help but utter a long dragon chant. With the authority given by the dragon''s ancestor, he had transferred the two ancestral origins owned by the mother and father of dragons to his body, At the same time, the dragon character hidden in his blood was completely stimulated.


    At this moment, Skyla''s dragon power turned into essence and suppressed everything. Even time dragon Kieran couldn''t help turning pale and pulling away.


    "Come on, I can''t control it."


    The voice of hoarse words rang out, flapping the Dragon Wings, and Skyla took the lead to fly outside the black prison.


    Smelling the speech, the time dragon followed.


    At the same time, in a certain branch of the future, a sleeping crystal dragon quietly opens its eyes and the blurred seven colors reflect time and space.


    Roar, the long dragon sound sounded, and the heavy dragon power disturbed time and space, with undisguised joy.


    "I''m finally coming back."


    Spread the wings, cover the time and stand in the future. Following a little induction, the ancestor of the dragon, Lilith targaryan, began to trace back to the present world.


    In this world, there is a long river of time. After leaving the black prison, Skyla and time dragon Kieran came to the long river of time. Based on the present, a large time traction magic array has already been portrayed here.


    "I''m going to start."


    Looking at Skyla who bumped into the center of the magic array, the Dragon God of time was dignified. In the next moment, the great power of time was attracted by him, and the glory of magic completely shrouded the long river of time.


    The brilliance of time magic reflects the future, the invisible connection is established and strengthened, turned into a complete anchor, and a great and elegant dragon shadow is reflected. It is the ancestor of the dragon, Lilith targaryan.


    Although one is located in the present and the other in the future, at this moment, through the connection of the magic array, the majesty belonging to the dragon''s ancestor has been reflected in the present world, which also prompted Skyla''s further change, his life essence has been further distorted, transformed from man into dragon, and is closer and closer to the dragon''s ancestor Lilith targaryan.


    "Under the witness of the father of oak and in accordance with the ancient and sacred contract, I will lead the ancestor of the dragon, Lilith targaryan, back to the world."


    When reciting the oath, the time dragon attracted the power beyond time, while on the other side, she noticed such a change and slightly changed her look. Lilith tangaryan also communicated the power of the contract.


    "Under the witness of the father of oak and in accordance with the ancient and sacred contract, the ancestor of my dragon, Lilith targaryan, will fight for the Empire."


    The long signed contract was activated, the time dragon no longer restrained, and immediately urged the power of the magic array to the extreme. This magic array is not only a guide to the ancestor of the dragon, but also a restriction on the ancestor of the dragon. At this moment, the unbreakable barrier between the present world and the future became weak.


    "The ancestor of my dragon, Lilith targaryan, returns today."


    He roared with excitement, locked the anchor point, and smashed the barrier between the present and the future. Lilith targaryan''s great figure squeezed from the illusory future into the real present. An ancient great man returned on this day.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 985

    Roar, the overbearing dragon roar stirred time and space, and the long river of destiny rolled up a spray at this moment.


    Thousands of fireflies rise to illuminate the long river of time. The magic array built by the Jade Empire at a high cost is overwhelmed and quietly broken at this moment. At the same time, the illusory dragon shadow of Weian comes from the future and coincides with the complete dragon turned Skyla tangaryan.


    With the blurred colorful reflection, the breath of God and holiness flows, the essence sublimates, and the flesh and blood degenerates. A petite and domineering crystal dragon is born like a king.


    At this moment, thousands of rules resonate, and visions such as fire, frost, storm and poison manifest one by one around the crystal dragon. They guard him, take him as the Lord and worship him as the king.


    Standing on the river of time, time dragon Kieran quietly watched this scene. He knew that from this moment on, there was no skela tangaryan in the world, only Lilith tangaryan. He was the ancestor of the dragon and the great man of the eighth order.


    "Is Lilith targaryan really willing to be a knife in the hands of the Empire?"


    Looking at the lonely dragon shadow that controls all dharmas, there is a trace of uneasiness in the bottom of the time dragon''s heart. Even though the two sides have signed a contract, he can''t feel at ease, because he still has some understanding of Lilith targaryan''s temperament.


    Most dragons are lonely and arrogant. They often despise everything except themselves. They believe in personal heroism and rarely cooperate with others, let alone become subordinates. That''s why most dragons live alone, rarely hold a group to keep warm, and have more filial sons. This is the essence of dragon nature, which is rooted in their blood. As the ancestor of the dragon, Lilith targaryan''s arrogance is conceivable.


    Lilith targaryan once embedded the concept of Dragon into the bottom of the Boya world, thus deriving thousands of dragon species in the Boya world, which has also become the strongest anchor for him to return to the world. However, returning directly in this way requires a high overall requirement for the dragon family, and there will be a long period of weakness after returning, Therefore, Lilith targaryan left three of her origins and one of her fundamental qualities at the time of her death, so as to create the most suitable container for return and quickly restore her strength.


    After time dragon Kieran joined the emerald Empire, Lilith targaryan''s plans were penetrated by the emerald Empire, so a new plan came into being. The emerald Empire first protected Skyla targaryan with fundamental characteristics to avoid Lilith targaryan''s direct smuggling and return with him as a container, and then time dragon Kieran pursued the traces in the long river of time, The father and mother of dragons, who each contained a copy of the origin of their ancestors, were captured and put in a black prison.


    In this case, coupled with the ancestral origin occupied by the eternal boat, the important basis for Lilith targaryan''s return is basically in the hands of the Jade Empire.


    Taking this as a bargaining chip, time dragon went to the future and started a negotiation with Lilith targaryan. Finally, Lilith targaryan signed a contract with the Jade Empire, became a member of the Empire and worked for the Empire.


    Although Lilith targaryan may still return without Skyla''s container and three ancestral origins, it is too uncertain and takes a long time to wait, which also means that he is bound to miss the best opportunity to achieve level 9, which Lilith targaryan cannot accept.


    At the beginning, in order to be promoted to the ninth rank, he even made a crazy move to turn the liberal world into a dragon''s nest, which fell. Now he sees the opportunity in front of him, how can he be willing to miss it.


    Finally, the contract between the two sides is reached. Lilith targaryan will return smoothly with the help of the emerald Empire, and the emerald empire will get a new eighth order combat power to deal with the coming dangerous situation. Both sides take what they need and have what they get. Only the father of dragons, the mother of dragons and Skyla will become victims.


    While the time dragon was meditating, the changes in the long river of time were coming to an end. All laws were unified, and the blurred seven colors turned into a gorgeous crown, which was compatible with the Dragon shadow. At this moment, a wanton, publicized and arrogant atmosphere of a great man rose on the long river of time, announcing his return to the world.


    At the same time, countless kinds of dragons have a feeling. They fly into the sky and sing in the sky to welcome the return of their ancestors.


    "Lilith, welcome back. The Empire has prepared a welcome party for you. Please come with me."


    Looking at the colorful dragon shadow coming out of the long river of time, the time dragon bowed and saluted. No matter what his heart thinks, he needs to maintain due humility in the face of a returning great man, even if he was once a great man.


    "Kieran, you are really my good child."


    In human form, the crystal like hair hung behind her, emitting glittering and translucent brilliance. She was wearing colorful gauze clothes, had two small dragon horns, and her scarlet eyes were like two rubies. Looking at the bowing time dragon, Lilith targaryan showed a cold smile on her face.


    "I can understand that you betrayed me. After all, the reason why you were reincarnated into a time dragon was the result of my intervention. For you, the powerful blood of time dragon is not so much a help as a yoke, which makes you lose the possibility of going to the eighth level, but understanding does not mean forgiveness."


    "Any betrayal of my existence must pay a price."


    With words, the time solidified, the face was cold, the fingertips were colorful, and the sharp nails were like sharp blades. Lilith targaryan stretched out her palm to the time dragon. He wanted to dig out the heart of the time dragon and see what the heart was like.


    Aware of the danger, the heart throbbed, and the time dragon immediately pried the power of time. Unfortunately, this place has been sealed by Lilith tangaryan with her power. Even with the power of time, the time dragon can''t leave.


    Although surprised, looking at Lilith targaryan who wanted to crush herself in conversation and laughter, the time dragon remained calm.


    "Under Lilith''s crown, have you forgotten the contract you signed?"


    Looking directly at Lilith targaryan, the low voice of the time dragon sounded. That is, at this time, the power of the contract was triggered, and the invisible power fell and turned into an immortal god chain to bind Lilith targaryan. The relationship between Lilith and the Jade Empire is delicate. In order to avoid Lilith''s possible retaliation, the Jade Empire will naturally make a harsh treaty.


    Smelling the speech, the killing intention turned into essence. Looking at the time dragon, Lilith targaryan''s face was full of sarcasm.


    "You take my things as chips to threaten me and want to enslave the great dragon ancestor. Isn''t such a contract used to tear it up?"


    "To tell you the truth, I really appreciate your arrogance. What makes you have the illusion that you can threaten me?"


    Power and power vibrated, and colorful brilliance condensed in Lilith''s hands and turned into a magic sword that can''t be cut. With Lilith''s sword, the contract God chain suddenly collapsed inch by inch.


    "Do you know what is the Lord of all dharmas?"


    The magnificent dragon power permeated time and space. At this moment, long Kieran''s face finally changed.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 986

    The moribund killing intention froze the long river of time, covered by the shadow of death, and the eyes were occupied by the blurred colorful. At this moment, the time dragon had a real and in-depth understanding of Lilith targaryan''s power.


    In theory, Shi Guanglong can use the power of any kind of rules. It is precisely because of this that the dragon race created by Lilith has a wide variety of talents, and strange embryos appear from time to time. These are the derivatives of the sovereign power of 10000 dharmas.


    However, the Lord of ten thousand laws seems to be very powerful, but in fact it is very mediocre. After all, the gap between power and rules is too large, which can not be made up by simple quantity, but these are only appearances. The sovereignty of ten thousand laws can evolve ten thousand laws, and can also unify ten thousand laws. At this moment, its power can conquer all ten thousand laws, including the power of contract.


    "Is this the sovereign energy of all dharmas? Perhaps it is also possible to call it the sovereign energy of impossibility."


    A sigh came from the depths of time and space, like the warm sun rising in the East. The forest killing intention of freezing the long river of time was suddenly melted.


    "The father of oak, siguel?"


    The blood colored eyes reflected the thin and majestic figure slowly coming from the depths of time and space. Lilith targaryan frowned slightly and gave up the sword he was about to cut off the time dragon. At this time, he had just returned and only had two origins. His strength was far from returning to its peak. There was no problem in bullying the time dragon, It is more troublesome to fight with the existence of the same level.


    "The third source remains in your hands for the time being, and I''ll come back and get it."


    With her eyes back and her figure relaxed, Lilith targaryan was about to leave, but in the next moment, his dissipated figure condensed again and his face was gloomy. At this moment, sigger''s figure had come to him.


    "It''s all here. Why don''t you stay a little longer?"


    The weather was not obvious, his eyes fell on Lilith targaryan, and sigger''s face had the same gentle smile.


    "It seems that you don''t want me to leave easily today? But without the constraints of the contract, what can you do with me?"


    Manifesting herself as the dragon of all dharmas, Lilith targaryan sensed danger in siguel.


    "You did tear up the contract, but the cause and effect you owe has not been repaid."


    "I don''t want to do anything to you. I just want to take back what I should take."


    Looking at Lilith targaryan, who exudes a dangerous smell, siguel still smiles.


    Lilith targaryan smiled at the speech.


    "If I guessed correctly, you should have done this scene on purpose. I did tear up the contract, but you didn''t intend to sign a contract with me from the beginning. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have made a harsh treaty. That''s why you couldn''t hide before in order to guide me to tear up the contract."


    There was a hunch in her heart that Lilith targaryan understood the whole story at the moment Sigel appeared.


    "I just don''t understand why you eat me. Is it the so-called power of cause and effect?"


    In words, a strange force of cause and effect bloomed in Lilith targaryan, and the two collisions directly disturbed sigger''s cause and effect line around him. Lilith had not mastered the force of cause and effect before, but he commanded all dharmas and naturally learned to use it after contacting the force of cause and effect.


    Cause and effect confusion broke away from sigger''s bondage, and Lilith''s figure suddenly disappeared in the long river of time.


    Looking at such a scene, sigger looked the same.


    In the long river of time, Lilith was gone in an instant. I don''t know how many times she had crossed. Here was his half home, but at a certain moment, his great figure suddenly stiffened in place.


    "What is this...?"


    The origin was suppressed, the soul was pulled, and an invisible shackle quietly bound Lilith. It was not external, but internal. It was rooted in his soul and flesh, and it was difficult to break free.


    "It''s Superman pet fruit."


    From Skyla''s memory, Lilith found the answer in an instant, but it didn''t make him happy. He finally understood where sigger''s confidence came from.


    "I ignored this abnormal existence from beginning to end. I didn''t even find any trace by peeping at the fate. The Jade Empire deceived me by some means."


    Lilith naturally took charge of the fate when she controlled all the laws. Before and after signing the contract with the Jade Empire, Lilith peeped at the fate more than once, and also used a variety of means to confirm it. Similar to wisdom and insight, the results were breathless. This is also one of the fundamental reasons why he dared to tear up the contract, but the fact is that he was misled, A thousand miles away, although the traces he peeped at were true, without the key node of devil fruit, the conclusion was naturally wrong.


    Skyla targaryan was once rewarded with Superman pet fruit by Sean. Later, the grade of this fruit was raised to grade 8. Although Skyla targaryan failed to complete the final awakening of this fruit, it still developed to a very deep level.


    Lilith targaryan takes Skyla targaryan as a container and returns from death. He inherits everything from Skyla, including pet fruit. Taking this fruit as a yoke is enough to bind Lilith targaryan for a moment. After all, although Lilith targaryan is a real eighth rank on the throne, But in fact, there is still a lack of strength. The reason why sigger did not separate the original source of the integration of the eternal boat again and let Skyla integrate is to restrict Lilith and prevent his state from returning to perfection.


    "Do you want to deal with me? You underestimate me too much. You can''t kill me with your sword."


    Desperate to awaken the suppressed power, Lilith will cut off the devil''s shackles in God''s body, even if she destroys her foundation. He is in charge of the sovereign power of all dharmas. This level of shackles alone can''t really bind him, but at this time, a big hand with palms like mountains and valleys has come over time.


    The dragon body was held in her hand by a big hand, and cause and effect added to her body. When Lilith had forcibly condensed the power, she gave a cry and quietly dissipated.


    "I brought you back from death because you worked for me. This is the result. You and I made a contract to recognize it. Now it''s time for cause and effect to be rewarded."


    Spread out his palm and look at the dragon of all dharmas bound in the palm, just like an ant. Sigger whispered softly. As his words fell, the wheel of cause and effect turned, a complete cause and effect quietly took shape. There are causes and consequences, which is natural.


    "No!"


    Cause and effect is established. Lilith targaryan is aware of the fatal danger. If he is given more time, he can break siguel''s seal, but there is no time now.


    Boom, at this moment, Lilith targaryan''s huge sea of consciousness set off a huge wave. With a unwilling roar, a bruised crystal dragon fell from the sky and was eaten by countless distorted shadows in the sea of consciousness. It was a wild joy. Finally, under the blessing of a great force, A not particularly powerful distorted shadow defeated many opponents and got the greatest benefit. It turned into a dragon again, separated from the sea, flew into the sky and became the new master of the sea of consciousness.


    Lilith targaryan did not die, but his master was crushed by the force of cause and effect and replaced by a new personality.


    "Am I not dead?"


    After a moment of silence, the dragon of all dharmas opened his eyes again. There was no fierce and full of confusion in his bloody eyes. At this moment, sigger had let go of his suppression.


    "Welcome back, Skyla. I hope you can like your freshman."


    Looking at the dazed Skyla, siguel smiled. As a specially made container, Skyla itself is a descendant of Lilith. Lilith did not lose Skyla, but integrated Skyla. Of course, because of her own personality gap, Skyla''s personality was easily covered and assimilated by Lilith, but eventually left some traces, In order to fulfill the promise, under the influence of the force of cause and effect, Lilith''s master character collapsed. Skyla, the doomed son personality, replaced the powerful master character with an incredible attitude. Now he is not only the ancestor of the dragon, but also Skyla tangaryan.


    Hearing the speech and touching sigger''s eyes, Skyla understood a lot. At the moment of putting forward the plan, Skyla had expected his outcome. The rebirth he said was just a kind of self comfort, but now it has become true. The most important thing is that he not only gained rebirth, but also became an eight step great man.


    When Skyla fell into self doubt and watched the whole thing, the dragon was deeply afraid of sigger.


    In advance, time dragon and Skyla knew nothing about the real plan, so as not to leave too many traces, but at this moment, time dragon had seen everything clearly.


    Lilith targaryan governs all Dharma. It is not easy to calculate him under normal circumstances, but the emerald Empire has sigger who is in charge of the king of cause and effect and the three masters who can incarnate the master of fate in a short time. The combination of the two may mislead Lilith. After all, Lilith is dead.


    And this thing seems to be Lilith''s own choice. If he doesn''t tear up the contract, nothing will happen, but in fact, it has already been decided, because sigger has killed the dragon.


    The whole thing was not seamless, and Lilith targaryan did not have the slightest doubt, but he still did so, because he was the ancestor of the dragon, he was arrogant, and he had enough confidence in his own strength.


    "Come on, the Empire has prepared a welcome dinner for you, the ancestor of the dragon."


    Looking at Skyla with clear eyes and a gentle smile on her face, sigger spoke. Now the plan is smooth. As long as she gets the third ancestor origin in Sean''s hands, Skyla can become a complete eighth order great man in the shortest time.


    "Yes, under the crown."


    After hearing the speech and incarnating in human form, Skyla bowed to sigger, which is not only a thanks to sigger for giving him a new life, but also an expression of his own attitude.


    The void was distorted, and the three human shadows disappeared from the long river of time and space. From this day on, a new eight rank great man was added to the emerald Empire, the ancestor of the Dragon revived in the ancient and old times, skela tangaryan.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 987

    The endless void is mostly silent. The liberal world shines like a pearl, which also attracts many greedy eyes. Where you can''t see, the black wave is surging.


    In the liberal world, an illusory divine eye quietly opens and looks out of the world.


    "Thirty three seven order worlds and 111 six order worlds are really great. It seems that all forces have sent their affiliated worlds. Is this the final Prelude?"


    In Cybertron, looking at the sweeping wave of the world, double Punk''s heart couldn''t help but throb for it.


    In the boundless empty sea, desolation and silence are the norm. Every seventh order world can be said to be a real miracle and a rare treasure in the sea. It is too rare to have 33 at one time.


    Meanwhile, in the forest of Golden Oak, sigger quietly opened his eyes.


    "Finally?"


    Overlooking the void, his eyes reflect one world after another. Sigger can clearly feel that these worlds have the marks left by powerful starry forces such as wizard civilization and hell world.


    "Under the crown, the sweeping tide of the world may have a great impact on the Jade Empire. Do we want to stop it?"


    With the interweaving of data streams, a consciousness of double punk appeared in front of sigger.


    Thirty three seven order worlds and 111 six order worlds represent an extremely huge force. If it flows into the Boya world at one time, it will inevitably have a great impact on the rule of the Jade Empire.


    The emerald Empire has five eight rank dignitaries, who are proud of many forces. They are already the real overlord. They have long laid out the starry sky and built a new defense system ¡¤ Skynet with the heavenly eye as the core. They are fully capable and confident to block this wave of world tide. They don''t really shut them out. After all, this is the general trend, But there is no problem in controlling them into the rhythm of the world.


    "No, let them in and even help them."


    In his eyes, cause and effect are intertwined. At this moment, sigger seems to see a far, far place.


    Hearing the speech, Beijia punk was quite surprised.


    "Yes, under the crown."


    He nodded. Although he was a little puzzled, he still trusted sigger''s ability.


    When the command was issued, the bright stars in the starry sky became dim, and the Starfleet that had reached the combat position also quietly returned home. The Boya world really opened the door to welcome the arrival of the world wave.


    Buzzing, starlight is bright, like a meteor passing through the gap. The dazzling light column comes from the depths of the void, breaks through the darkness, and bumps into the Boya world with a decisive attitude. This is only the beginning. The dazzling light columns appear one after another to completely light up the dark void.


    One world after another swarmed into the Boya world, and the visions were startling, attracting countless powerful beings to look up at the stars.


    Whew, break through the void. Under the attention of countless powerful beings, the first world successfully fell into the material world of the Boya world. Compared with the world that was dragged in the past and had no choice but to fall, the world is obviously well prepared. It not only successfully integrated, but also accurately landed in the offshore of the continent of origin.


    "Is this the power of the Royal alliance? It''s really unexpectedly powerful."


    Stepping into the world of liberal arts, looking at the origin continent shrouded by the divine power network and not afraid of any impact, an alien sacred sighed. With the increasing strength of the Royal alliance, even in the starry sky, they heard something.


    "Yes, if we didn''t care about the kingship alliance, we might come directly to the continent of origin."


    Looking at the origin continent flowing with the sacred breath, an alien sacred revealed his undisguised greed.


    Today, with the continuous growth of the Boya world, as the center of the world, the origin continent has become a real treasure land. All kinds of extraordinary resources are constantly born. Level 7 is not uncommon, and even level 8 resources can be found. How can people not be greedy?


    At this time, another powerful seventh order world broke through the void and came to the material world of the liberal world.


    Black burning, wanton and publicity, chaotic and burning breath permeates the void.


    "The dark devil world, they even integrate into the Boya world at this time. They are the most loyal doglegs in hell."


    Confirmed the identity of the world, there is an alien holy world, and did not hide his disgust.


    "Look, what do they want to do?"


    The thought turns, and the divine perceives the abnormality.


    "Do they want to integrate directly into the continent of origin?"


    "How dare they? When the defense system of the imperial alliance is a decoration?"


    "Oh, those guys in the dark world are crazy. How can you measure them with a normal way of thinking?"


    Between the thoughts and movements, there has been a sacred observation of the exact location of the fall of the dark devil world, which is the southwest edge of the origin continent. Although it is very far from the central area, it is indeed the scope covered by the origin continent.


    Buzzing, the divine power flows and the divine light is brilliant. Under the impact, the divine power network on the southwest edge immediately shines bright and forms a strong barrier. However, the three seventh order saints in the dark devil world act at the same time, threatening the general trend of the world falling and tearing the divine power network.


    "They succeeded."


    Looking at the dark light column running through the God net, there was an alien holy world and exclaimed. However, at this time, time and space solidified, and a dragon claw covering the sky was carved like crystal. The dragon claw with both beauty and ferocity protruded from the nothingness, just like holding a small stone to hold the dark demon world, and then the dragon claw was pinched tightly and turned into annihilation powder.


    "No!"


    The incomplete true spirit is wailing. The three seven ranks in the dark demon world know that they have lost the bet. They deliberately chose the most remote southwest corner of the origin mainland, that is, the gambling royalty alliance will not conflict with them because of such a place. After all, this time point is very sensitive. If the royalty alliance does too much, it will cause common hostility of many forces, Although they know the possibility of losing the bet is not small, the three saints in the dark devil world still bet. After all, they know some inside stories, which may be related to their winning many times. Now they lose and lose nothing.


    Looking at such a scene, countless foreign visitors were cold all over.


    "Eighth... Eighth order."


    With trembling hearts, the foreign saints were sure that there were great people in the Royal alliance, and the meaning was very clear. The cross-border people died, that is, at this time, they felt a touch of eyes falling from nothingness, and the foreign saints bowed their heads one after another.


    With precedents, the development of things will be much smoother. One world after another falls and integrates into the Boya world. Most of them fall into the offshore of the origin continent, which is surrounded by the origin continent like dotted islands.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 988

    Boya world, as more and more worlds fall, the world becomes more and more hot and noisy. More and more foreign powers set foot on the land of origin mainland, which has brought no small trouble to the rule of the imperial alliance. However, with absolute power to suppress, these are only small problems. Whoever dares to take the lead will crush whoever. What really attracts the attention of the Jade Empire is outside the world, In the depths of the void, compared with there, the turmoil in the Boya world can only be regarded as a small fight.


    "It seems that the struggle has reached a critical moment."


    In the world of yuclair, Sean woke up from the silence. It was a call from the immortal covenant.


    Before reaching the eighth level, relying on the eternal boat and acting as the ancestor of giants, Sean signed an immortal covenant with wizard civilization, hell world, starry snake family and starry elf family. Relying on the covenant, the five parties formed a loose common body of interests, the core of which is to exclude other forces and jointly compete for the final miracle, And now it''s time to fulfill your responsibilities.


    Although it was actually the eternal boat that really signed the immortal covenant at the beginning, Sean still decided to go and have a look in person this time, which was also a thorough investigation of his future opponents.


    As soon as Sean stepped out of the world, a pair of golden eyes quietly opened in the slowly burning sun star in the depths of the starry sky.


    "Has the eighth level collision started? I need to speed up."


    Seeing Sean''s figure go away, Morrel''s newly raised consciousness returned to silence again. At this moment, the brilliance of the sun became more and more dim, but there was a trace of immortal smell unconsciously.


    Step by step, across the galaxy, the distant distance passed in a moment, but how far out, a glorious world finally came into Sean''s eyes.


    The world on this side is vast and magnificent. Its strong magic even converges into fog, covering the whole world and making the whole world shrouded in darkness for a long time. Its terrain is mountainous, forest and swamp, with a somewhat gloomy atmosphere. On the main plane, there is a huge snake star hanging high overlooking the whole world. This is the world of origin of star snake family ¡¤ 10000 snake world, A powerful world up to the eighth order.


    At this moment, three giant pythons with a size like a star river are crossing the starry sky. They are wrapped with dark god chains and drag the snake world forward slowly in the void. At the deeper part of the starry sky, Sean captured three great and majestic smells of crazy collision.


    With one step, Sean went to the battlefield.


    The magnificent power blooms, and the breath of destruction flows wantonly here, revealing its body and incarnating as a hydra. The mother of the thousand faced snake is fiercely colliding with the starry giant beast like a lizard, and not far away, the twelve winged holy angels with a bright smell also intervene from time to time.


    As the ancestor of Warcraft, the thousand faced snake mother has developed her blood power to the extreme. She can only see her majestic body wandering through the void, and the nine snake heads constantly spit out elemental beams of different properties. Each beam of power is enough to shake the eighth order, and the cooperation between different beams can bloom different colors. However, in the face of the special opponent of the starry giant, The seemingly powerful attack of the thousand faced snake mother did not achieve much results.


    The pale golden light rippled on the huge body of the starry giant beast like a water wave, facing the attack of the mother snake. Although the starry giant beast was repulsed from time to time, it never suffered heavy damage.


    "Immortal gold?"


    Entering the battlefield, Sean saw through the true face of the golden water wave on the giant beast in the starry sky. It was an eighth order extraordinary metal ¡¤ immortal gold, with strong defense and self-healing power.


    "Is this the power of the metal master?"


    There are few immortal gold, which can only be born after the collapse of the big world. It is unrealistic to cover the body of the starry giant with real immortal gold. This is the immortal gold simulated by the starry giant with its own metal controller. At this time, it is strong in defense and not afraid of damage, It is equivalent to the existence of an alternative certificate of physical immortality.


    "Interesting."


    Happy at the sight of the hunter, there was no cover, nor could it be covered. Sean strode to the battlefield.


    With the appearance of Sean, the atmosphere on the battlefield suddenly changed. A trace of joy appeared on the face of the thousand faced snake mother. He had no choice but to ask for help. Unexpectedly, the Allies came so quickly, while the faces of the twelve winged Saint angel and the giant beast in the starry sky were gloomy, but he didn''t feel too surprised.


    Whew, the body turned into light, and the twelve winged Saint Angel blocked Sean''s way forward.


    Facing the twelve winged Saint angels in the way, Sean was not polite. He held the immortal hammer in his hand and hit it directly.


    Roaring, thousands of thunder bloomed, interwoven with the light, and the dazzling brilliance completely lit up the void.


    "Since you are already in the world of liberal arts, why do you have to go through this muddy water?"


    Holding the holy angel''s inheritance of the eighth order strange thing - Daguang Ming sword, cut off the extremely bright sword light, temporarily blocked Sean, and the twelve winged holy angel spoke.


    The four forces of wizard civilization, hell, star elf family and star snake family have formed an alliance because their world of origin is located on the key node of the void customs, so they have jointly promoted the plan of the unification of all worlds. Now these four forces want to unite to completely shut out other competitors, which is unacceptable to other great men.


    Under such circumstances, seven unwilling great men, such as the twelve winged holy angels and the starry giant beasts, formed a short-term alliance and chose to launch a surprise attack at the critical moment when the four forces were about to return to the Boya world to delay their return.


    Of course, from the beginning to the end, the twelve winged holy angels and other beings did not intend to fight life and death with the four forces of wizard civilization. They were just expressing their attitude with action and wanted to use this as a chip to make the four forces of wizard civilization give in and win the ticket to compete for the final miracle.


    Sean was unmoved at the words of the twelve winged angels.


    "I am a man who especially abides by the covenant."


    The Warhammer fell again, and Sean expressed his attitude with his own practical actions. On the other side, there was no restriction of the twelve winged Saint angels. Although the thousand faced snake mother still couldn''t help the giant beast in the starry sky in a short time, she completely stabilized the situation.


    The four great men fought frantically, the void collapsed and the rules were broken. It seemed that the two sides were in a stalemate, but in fact, the victory was biased towards Sean and the mother of the thousand faced snake, because the original intention of the twelve winged Saint angel and the starry giant beast had been broken, and the snake world was still moving closer to the Boya world according to the predetermined track.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 989

    Deep in the void, the breath belonging to the great man is stirring, the void collapses, and the four vague divine shadows are constantly colliding. Only the afterwaves emitted by them are enough to eliminate the sanctity of the seventh order.


    With the passage of time, as the opponent of Sean and the thousand faced snake mother, the faces of the twelve winged Saint angel and the starry beast became more and more ugly, because the thousand faced snake mother and Sean played a role of one plus one greater than two.


    The power of the thousand faced snake mother is very special. It is called the strengthening Lord. He can use the power to strengthen his own power. It is precisely because of this that the breath of each snake head can exert the power of terror. In addition to himself, the strengthening power of the thousand faced snake mother can also interfere with foreign objects. He can also strengthen Sean with the blessing of the thousand faced snake mother, Sean''s control over the power of thunder suddenly rose to a higher level.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the special time point, the three snake kings in the snake family, who are comparable to the prototype of power and ability, were restrained. They were dragging the world and couldn''t make a move. With the strengthened power and the assistance of three snake kings, the thousand faced snake mother was not afraid of the cooperation of the twelve winged holy angels and the giant beasts in the starry sky. Although she won the war, she could at least protect herself, This is the biggest support for the star snake family to stand in the sky for a long time.


    At this time, a burst of fire and vast ocean like atmosphere swept across the empty sea, which made Sean and other four great men look at it.


    "That''s..."


    Tacit understanding to stop, a little thought differentiation, aware of the source of the change, Sean frowned slightly.


    In the void beyond which I don''t know how far away it is, a giant, comparable to the world, red as fire, the green faced and fanged demon ape is nailed in the void by four dark purple lights.


    "Day by day demon ape, how is it possible?"


    Compared with Sean, the twelve winged Saint angel and the starry beast changed greatly after perceiving the source of the change.


    The day-to-day demon ape is a powerful Warcraft born in the red sun world. He swallowed the extraordinary root of the red sun world, and finally led to the destruction of the red sun world. Later, he wandered in the starry sky and walked day by day. He is a real ferocious beast. At the same time, he is also the most powerful of the seven great men in the same alliance this time. Not only is his body immortal, Moreover, the trace of power has also reached a very deep level. It is said that it is only one step away from obtaining immortal certificates.


    It is precisely because of this that this time the day-to-day demon ape is responsible for containing the most powerful wizard civilization, but from the current situation, the powerful day-to-day demon ape has not only failed, but also encountered great trouble.


    "Today''s liberal world was created by us, and so are those who dare to covet."


    The deep and powerful voice of words echoed in the void. Darkness and light intertwined. It belongs to the twilight of the end. It is as bright as a knife. At the end of evolution, it cut off the head, limbs and trunk of the day-to-day demon ape and divided it into eight. At this moment, the immortal body of the day-to-day demon ape seems to become as fragile as paper.


    "Oh, Helios, abyss, you dare to design me together. I''m immortal. I''ll make you pay the price."


    The hair stained with blood is burning like a flame. Even if the head is cut off, the demon ape is still venting his tyranny day by day.


    This time, the seven great men formed an alliance to fight together. Because of the particularity of the hell world, they had no idea of fighting against the hell except to assign an eighth rank to slightly contain it. The abyss would not leave the hell world easily, but he was invincible in the hell world. They focused on the spirit world and the snake world.


    What the day-to-day demon apes did not expect was that this time, most of the forces in the abyss split up and joined forces with the wizard civilization to set up traps against him. They wanted to use this opportunity to threaten the forces such as the wizard civilization and give tickets to compete for the final miracle, and the forces such as the wizard civilization also wanted to use this opportunity to eliminate potential competitors, The most powerful one is their main target.


    Hearing the fierce roar of the day-to-day demon apes, a strange smile came out from the depths of the invisible void, while the Lord of dusk, Helios, was indifferent.


    "I hope you still have a chance to see the sun again."


    Looking at the tyrannical day-to-day demon apes in his eyes, the Lord of dusk sighed.


    The voice of the words fell, and eight distorted shadows emerged. They swallowed the limbs, head and three trunk of the day-to-day demon ape, like a wandering snake, into the void and went to the eight sealed places that had been prepared for a long time.


    The sun swallowing demon ape has obtained the certificate of physical immortality, which is difficult to destroy. Even if it can erase the soul, its immortal physical body may have an accident. In this case, the simplest way is to divide his divine body and suppress it in all directions of the empty sea, so that he will never have a chance to reunite.


    "The abyss has joined hands with the Lord of dusk. It is not unjust to plant evil apes day by day."


    Sean was filled with emotion when he witnessed the suppression of a great man who could not calculate in the eighth order.


    As he spoke, he turned his eyes to the twelve winged holy angels and the giant beasts in the starry sky.


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Smelling the speech, the cold eyes swept over Sean and the snake mother. Without saying a word, the body turned into light, and the twelve winged holy angels went away in an instant. On the other side, they understood that the general trend was gone. The giant beast in the starry sky also didn''t say much, and the body disappeared in the void.


    At the same time, the same thing is happening in several other battlefields. Although unwilling, those great men still rationally chose to give up. Their temporary alliance composed of seven people is already in a disadvantageous position in the face of forces such as wizard civilization. Now the strongest day-to-day evil apes have been suppressed. If they persist, they will inevitably encounter cruel suppression and even fall.


    "Lord of eternity, why don''t you go to my world of snakes and sit down?"


    Seeing the two enemies of the twelve winged Saint angel and the starry beast go away, his eyes fell on Sean, with a bright smile on his face, and the thousand faced snake mother sent out an invitation.


    Hearing the speech, Sean didn''t refuse. He was still very interested in the thousand faced snake mother who mastered the enhanced sovereignty energy. In a single fight, the enhanced sovereignty energy is not particularly powerful in the eighth level. After all, for the great people, their main source of strength is the power itself, and the soul and body can only be regarded as assistance, but if they work together against the enemy, Then the power of strengthened sovereignty is enough to make people look at it.


    It is undoubtedly a good thing if there is an ally who can master the strengthened sovereign energy. In the face of Sean, who is powerful and has the same huge force behind him, the mother of the thousand faced snake naturally has the idea of making friends. With such a mind, Sean and the mother of the thousand faced snake have entered the world of ten thousand snakes together.


    A year later, Sean left the snake world. When both sides wanted to make friends, Sean reached a verbal friendly agreement with the snake world on behalf of the Jade Empire.


    With Sean''s return, the whole kingship alliance began to move to prepare for the integration of the four eighth order worlds into the liberal world, the most important of which was the clerical system. After covering the continent of origin, the clerical system began to extend its hand to those newly arrived worlds, but it did not do too obvious. It was more to spread the method of refining the clergy, Secretly guide, so, time flows slowly.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 990

    The passage of time is a hundred years. On this day, the brilliance of the sun is covered, and four huge shadows quietly cover the Boya world. After a hundred years of wandering in the void, the world of truth, the world of hell, the world of snakes and the world of elves finally reach the edge of the Boya world.


    "Finally."


    In the forest of Golden Oak, on the top of the mountain of the gods, sitting on the throne symbolizing the highest, looking into the void, sigger sighed.


    At this moment, the stars are reflected and the gods on the mountain are shining brightly. Up along the long step of climbing the gods, the divine lights on both sides are lit, revealing the divine shadows. Tens of thousands of gods gather in the sacred mountains, and the higher the gods go up, the highest of which is a god seat only one step lower than sigger, on which sits a god shadow with great breath, vague shape and people dare not look directly, He represents the sun and the Lord.


    Under the sun and the Lord, there are seven true gods represented by the three masters of life. There are dozens of them, including new gods and incorporated old gods. They are full of talents. They together constitute the branches of the current divine system, making the great tree of the divine system more prosperous.


    "The world of truth, the world of hell, the world of snakes and the world of elves are about to integrate into the Boya world, and this also represents the upgrading of the Boya world. This is a rare change in decades, a disaster and an opportunity."


    Taking back his eyes and looking down on the gods, sigger spoke.


    "From today on, the divine court is really established. I am the Lord of the divine court, the sun and star Lord is the Deputy king of the divine court, and we are the contemporary God, walking the divine way and controlling all things."


    The cause and effect wheel rises slowly like a bright moon, scattered with silver brilliance and covered the earth. The power belonging to the great bank branded the world at this moment.


    "Congratulations for God''s court and God''s Lord. May God''s court be eternal and God''s Lord immortal."


    The gods bowed their heads, and the brilliant divine light rose into the sky, echoing with the bright moon in the sky. They guarded sigger, the Lord of the divine court, like stars.


    The establishment of the shenting represents that the clerical system of the emerald empire will further expand. Hearing this news, many gods are ready to fight a big battle.


    The threshold for the clergy system to become a God is very low, and it is easy to make progress. The only trouble is that the higher the clergy, the fewer the number of clergy. Many good positions have been occupied. It is not easy for latecomers to climb up. In such cases, only outward development is the best way to rise rapidly.


    A hundred years ago, the world wave hit, and many worlds were integrated into the liberal world. The jade Kingdom quietly spread the method of refining the clergy. Today, many relatively simple clergy have appeared outside the continent of origin.


    When the concise method of the clergy was just spread out, there were also foreign visitors who suspected that there was fraud. After all, such core secrets should not flow out easily, but there are always ambitious people who can''t contain their greed to try, and then they get out of control.


    Compared with other extraordinary systems, as long as we find the right method, the difficulty of the clerical system to obtain power is undoubtedly the lowest, and it is entirely possible to ascend to the sky. In just a few years, foreign visitors have condensed the clergy and achieved seven levels in one fell swoop. How can people not be jealous? You know, for most intelligent lives, seven levels is already their highest pursuit, Each one is the top existence in one side of the world.


    The first person to eat crabs, and the latecomers came in an endless stream. In a short span of a hundred years, hundreds of large and small clergy appeared in the Boya world, running like a runaway wild horse, never looking back. Many of them regarded themselves as God. With the digestion of the original territory, in order to further enhance their strength, Some god systems have begun to embark on the road of annexation. Only the largest and most perfect Jade Empire God system in the Boya world has always been tepid, stuck to the origin continent and ignored foreign affairs.


    The unremitting performance of the jade God system makes many later gods covet it. They are eager to completely swallow the jade God system one day and become the supreme only. What they don''t know is that their source has been held in the hands of the jade God system from beginning to end. The reason why they ignore them and allow them to expand savagely is that the time has not come.


    "Order all departments to be ready and wait for the time to come."


    The divine power swept the world, and sigger issued the first order after the establishment of the divine court.


    With sigger''s instructions, the jadeite God system, which had been prepared for a long time, immediately moved and was ready to meet the war.


    "The four realms enter and eternal exit, blood flows on the earth, and immortality is born in the flame."


    When the gods left, he sat alone on the throne and looked at the four huge shadows outside the world. Siguel whispered softly. This is a prophecy he got together with the three commandments.


    The four realms are easy to understand. They refer to the world of truth, the world of hell, the world of snakes and the world of elves, while eternity is replaced by the well of eternity. At this point, the existence of the well of eternity is no longer a secret. It is said that when the world of Boya is promoted to the Ninth level, the well of eternity will appear and bury all kinds of treasures, Including the greatest miracle of this era.


    Sigger could not accurately interpret the latter two sentences, but he still sensed the uncertainty and danger. That''s why, in addition to competing for the final miracle in the well of eternity to promote the Ninth level, the Jade Empire also made second-hand preparations.


    With the passage of time, I spent three years in the dark. With a roar that rang through the world, the sky collapsed, and the prepared Quartet and eighth order world finally began to officially integrate into the Boya world.


    Breaking through the void, falling with an irresistible attitude, and a great atmosphere emerges one after another. They jointly guide the world to accurately fall into the four directions of the origin continent according to the original plan and integrate with the origin continent.


    With the integration of the world up to eight levels in four directions, the origin continent has really become a boundless vast land, and even the sanctity of seven levels is difficult to step through.


    With the integration of the world of truth, the world of hell, the world of snakes and the world of elves, the Boya world, which has accumulated for a long time in the top world of the eighth order, finally began to change qualitatively from quantitative change and took a crucial step.


    At this moment, the whole Boya world is shining, and its brilliant divine light shines on the whole void sea, becoming the most eye-catching existence in the void sea.


    In the Boya world, countless people silently look forward to and wait. Outside the Boya world, several great people look at this scene and sigh helplessly.


    Boya world began to upgrade to the Ninth level. The world consciousness got out of difficulties, instinctively isolated from the inside and outside and avoided external interference. It was difficult for them to enter again. Moreover, at this critical moment, even if they forcibly broke in, they must be targeted by the world as outsiders. The door has been closed and they have been out before the game began, This has to be said to be a kind of sadness.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 991

    The stars are shining all over the sky and shining brightly. At this moment, the boundary between day and night is blurred. The rules roar, condense the flowers of rules, and fall like snowflakes. With the upgrading of Boya world, thousands of wonders are displayed one by one. On the continent of origin, the breath of great banks rises into the sky, suppresses all directions, and waits silently.


    The emerald Empire steered the boat of eternity. Sean and sigger stood side by side and watched the scene silently.


    "The well of eternity is coming."


    He set his eyes on the east of the origin continent. After the breath of the Boya world was strong to a certain extreme, Sigel felt something and opened his mouth.


    Hearing the speech, Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The earth roared. At this moment, the origin continent seemed to live. Between the shifts of mountains and rivers, the void twisted, and a hole like the mouth of a giant beast appeared over the origin continent. Its way of existence is very special. It seems to be rooted in the material world, but it is actually rooted in nothingness, as if it does not exist in the Boya world.


    "Well of eternity."


    Looking at the hole like the mouth of a beast, Sean''s mind was immediately affected. That is, at this time, there was a dazzling purple light pouring down the well of eternity.


    Purple is diffuse, vast and endless, rendering the sky and earth. At this moment, the origin continent has become a purple world, which is fundamentally different from the outside world. The most important thing is that there is a trace of eternal breath between this noble purple.


    "Have I... Been promoted to level 5?"


    "My life has been extended."


    "The pollution on me has disappeared."


    Under the influence of purple, some miracles began to perform. The essence of life was improved, white hair turned blue, and disease dissipated. There were many miracles. Some even inexplicably became the sanctity of the seventh order at this moment.


    "I''m going there. No one can stop me."


    Buzzing, the divine light shines, the blazing light is burning in his eyes, and the divine rushes to the well of eternity regardless of everything, and this is only the beginning.


    The breath of eternity pervaded the whole liberal world. At this moment, all intelligent lives felt the desire at the instinctive level and unconsciously wanted to be close to the well of eternity. The higher the level of life, the more obvious this desire was. However, life outside the origin continent was blocked out of the purple light curtain and had no access, This is also the fundamental reason why all major forces compete to integrate into the continent of origin.


    "No!"


    There is a divine power that breaks out and wants to tear the purple light curtain regardless of everything, but it has no effect. It can only roar unwilling and desperate. In the interior of the continent of origin, the glory is like rain, blooming one sacred breath after another, and rushing to the well of eternity regardless of everything.


    In the emerald Empire, Sean and sigger frowned slightly at this scene. The scene in front of them was somewhat unexpected. The eternal breath from the eternal well reached the root of life. Even they instinctively wanted to chase, but their hearts were strong and could be controlled in a short time. In comparison, Those seventh order saints don''t have such good self-control. On the contrary, those weak lives are very little affected, because they have very weak feelings for the eternal breath.


    "It seems that not only us, but also other Quartet forces did not anticipate this situation."


    Looking at the sacred light rising from the four directions of the origin continent, Sean spoke. From this point of view, forces such as wizard civilization don''t seem to know much about the well of eternity.


    "Controlling all the true gods in the clergy is related to our next plan. We must not mess up. As for others, it depends on their own opportunities. This is both danger and opportunity."


    Without hesitation, Sean made a decision.


    It is said that sigger stirred up cause and effect. As the Lord of the divine system and the source of the gods, it is still very simple for sigger to control these real gods in a short time. On the contrary, the seven orders outside the divine system are more troublesome. In such a situation that they are almost out of control, they can only be suppressed by force. However, the well of eternity does contain extraordinary fortune, although it is only the tip of the iceberg, But Sean and sigger still see through some truth.


    The so-called eternal well is actually the channel to the root layer of the Boya world. The root layer is a part of the source sea of the world and the space where the great source is located. Under normal circumstances, it is absolutely closed and can not be found, let alone entered. At dusk, it was also the king of the twelve natural disasters who led the great source out with the help of his own special essence, and finally shook it, This time, when Boya world was upgraded, Dayuan underwent a fundamental transformation, and the channel would be exposed only when there were severe fluctuations.


    At such a special moment, the origin of the liberal world is revealed. The well of eternity has definitely bred amazing fortune. Not to mention the final miracle that can help Weian exist towards immortality, other miracles can not be ignored. If the seventh order divine enters it, maybe it will have the opportunity to find an opportunity to promote the eighth order.


    Roar, the long dragon sound sounded, and the figure of Wei''an became apparent. At this moment, the dragon of ten thousand methods, Skyla tangaryan, could not help but move closer to the well of eternity.


    Looking at such a scene, Sean''s face was gloomy. Although Skyla is now a real eighth order, he is transformed from a vice personality after all. His soul will is not firm enough to resist the eternal temptation.


    Because he has a certain understanding of the origin of the final miracle, Sean has no necessary heart for this thing. It is the best to get nature, and there is no pity not to get it. Now the strange performance of the eternal well has cast a shadow on his heart.


    "Are you ready?"


    His eyes fell on siguel and Sean asked.


    Hearing the speech, sigger nodded, that is, at this time, two other great smells emerged, and the figures of Emir and Morrel appeared beside them.


    "This one."


    Looking at each other, Emil and Morrel said hello to Sean almost synchronously.


    Smelling the speech, his eyes reflected the virtual shadow of the infernal gate. He looked at Emil and Morrel carefully, and Sean nodded with satisfaction.


    "Good. Now that we''ve all come, let''s go."


    "I''m afraid many people are watching us at this time. If we don''t go in, some people won''t be relieved."


    The words said that the atmosphere of the great bank completely bloomed and stirred the wind and cloud. Sean, sigger, Emir and Morrel started at the same time to catch up with the previously out of control Skyla and enter the well of eternity.


    After seeing such a scene, the other eight orders were no longer silent, rushed into the well of eternity, competed for the creation inside, and planned for a long time. They were for this moment.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 992

    The golden sun shines and the purple fades. I don''t know when the well of eternity has quietly closed and disappeared.


    "The barrier is gone."


    Outside the origin continent, the divine immediately found the abnormality without the stimulation of the eternal breath. At this time, all creatures restored their due rationality, but after the baptism of the eternal breath, the appearance of treasures everywhere in the origin continent itself is a huge temptation, even the seventh order sanctity is difficult to resist.


    The most important thing is that at this moment, all the eighth order greats and seventh order saints on the origin continent have entered the well of eternity. Their strength is at an unprecedented low, and no one can stop them at all.


    Outside the continent of origin, although many forces are vassals of wizard civilization, hell, elf family and snake family, because of accurate information, most of the top combat forces of these auxiliary forces have been transferred before the well of eternity is really opened, and they have entered the well of eternity at this moment.


    Under such circumstances, the most sacred forces in the Boya world at this time are those scattered forces excluded from the core circle.


    "The creation in the well of eternity is no longer qualified to touch, but with these resources, I may not be able to go further."


    "As long as you leave the world after collecting resources, what can those great people do even if they come out of the well of eternity?"


    "I just don''t want to shake the basic plate of those big forces. I''m afraid they don''t have the heart to argue with me."


    "With these resources, I may not be able to achieve greatness. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    With all kinds of thoughts, more and more foreign forces set foot on the mainland of origin to search for resources.


    At the beginning, many people still had scruples and gave way to the sites of the great forces such as the emerald Empire, wizard civilization and hell world. However, with the passage of time, stimulated by various treasures and the signs that the well of eternity has not been opened again, more and more people turned red eyes and finally turned their greedy eyes to the great forces.


    When the tiger''s coat was torn to reveal the softness inside, the bloody turmoil began. Although the major forces had extraordinary details, in order to compete for the creation in the eternal well, those really powerful forces had already been taken away. Compared with these forces left outside, what the great men really cared about was the creation in the eternal well, For them, the so-called forces are just tools in their hands. As long as they are strong, even if they are destroyed, they can be created again at any time. Moreover, without a real sacred seat, many means can not play their due power. Under such circumstances, they are simply unable to stop those greedy peepers.


    The golden oak forest is dim. It seems that it has lost its master, but surrounded by internal cause and fate, it isolates all peeps and creates an illusion of the outside world.


    "The world of liberal arts is closed. The external eight steps cannot enter. The internal eight steps are in the well of eternity and cannot return in a short time. The signs of unrest have appeared. It''s time to start."


    Quietly, sigger, who should have entered the well of eternity, appeared on the mountain of the gods. With the sound of his words falling, the scattered gods on the mountain of the gods lit up, and the gods who had been forced to sleep were awakened at this moment.


    "From today on, the divine court will take charge of heaven and earth. All things are under the gods. Those who disobey will die."


    "Yes."


    Sigger''s order was issued, the gods bowed their heads, and on this day, the brilliant divine light rose into the sky, illuminating the whole continent of origin. Then, under the leadership of the true gods, the army of the divine court swept all directions like a torrent and destroyed all disobedience. Everywhere, everyone had only two choices: surrender or die.


    The divine court was born in the sky, and its powerful power gave a blow to all foreign seven levels and one record. Of course, it was domineering for a period of time. In the face of huge interests, even if the divine court showed extraordinary power, they were not willing to surrender. Then all the rebels were suppressed by the divine court with fierce means, What makes these saints despair most is that there are eight levels of great people in the divine court, which is incredible. At this time, all eight levels should be in the well of eternity. This is the tacit understanding of all forces before, and it is also the common choice of all eight levels. After all, for these beings, real immortality is almost their only goal, If you really don''t have this idea, you won''t enter the liberal arts world at this time.


    There are eight great men sitting in the town, and dozens of true gods exist. Today, the general trend of the unified and elegant world of the shenting is irresistible, and the seeds sown by the shenting more than 100 years ago have finally borne fruitful fruits.


    The secret of concise clergy came out that there were hundreds of large and small clergy in the broad and elegant world. With sigger''s edict of "non canonization can not be God", hundreds of gods and hundreds of thousands of gods fell into the dust at the same time. Except that a few excellent people were absorbed by the divine court, most existence completely lost the possibility of becoming gods, And their hard-working and concise clergy naturally became the harvest of the divine court.


    Bing Feng pointed out that it was irresistible. With such a share of food, the power of shenting expanded rapidly with an incredible attitude. Coupled with the continuous addition of fresh blood, a giant shrouded in the whole Boya world took shape quietly.


    God governs heaven and earth, there are Star Gods in the starry sky, various earth gods in the material world, and there are dark gods in the spiritual world. At this special time point, seizing the opportunity, the divine court has become the first force to truly unify the liberal world. As the roots of the divine court spread to the whole liberal world, sigger, as the Lord of the divine court, also radiated his power to the whole world, It has truly realized the feat of integrating the cause and effect of all sentient beings and replacing the will of heaven with their own will.


    "Immortality."


    Unconsciously, on the infinitely high mountain of the gods, the brilliant divine glow lingers. Sitting on the throne and overlooking all living beings, sigger finally touches the root of the immortality of power. At this moment, he looks indifferent, not sad or happy, not like man, not like God, but more like heaven.


    In the starry sky, in the quietly burning wheel of the sun, a pair of dark golden eyes quietly opened.


    "Power is immortal, worthy of sigger, but I''m almost there."


    Let go of all restrictions. With the help of the priest of the sun and star Lord, Morrel greedily absorbed the power of the sun and tempered his body and soul, even if he could damage his just condensed sovereignty and be contaminated with impurities. Under such circumstances, there was a trace of immortal breath in his powerful God body.


    On the seventh floor of the spiritual world, the hexagonal reincarnation disk is hanging high, and the trace of immortal breath drops like a water curtain. He is aware of the change of sigger. Looking at the material world, Emir falls into a brief silence.


    With the help of the existence of the light of the spirit world, he was the first of the three to approach the immortal certificate, but he was always only close. At this time, he seemed to be surrounded by the immortal breath, but this breath was a duckweed without foundation, which dispersed as soon as it was blown. He reached this step long ago, and now he still stays at this step.


    "Immortality, immortality, only eternal life is true immortality. Without absolute faith, what qualifications do I have to achieve immortality of the soul."


    There was a clear understanding in his heart and whispered. Emir scattered his body and thoughts, fused everything he had with the whole Styx River from the source of the Styx River, and he will live to death.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 993

    The world is unified. With the help of thousands of gods, the glory of the divine court envelops the whole world.


    Sitting on the throne, overlooking all sentient beings and feeling the continuous gathering of Qi, sigger''s indifferent look has changed subtly.


    "I''m changing the world. Why hasn''t the world changed me? There''s not much I can do."


    A light sigh sounded, and a touch of humanity was revealed on the great God''s body. He pulled out the sword of kingship and cut off two great fortunes. Sigger sent one into the depths of the starry sky and the other into the spiritual world, which is the only thing he can do now.


    Hum, the sword of kingship returns to its sheath, human nature dissipates, and sigger turns into a perfect sculpture again, sitting on the highest throne and overlooking all living beings.


    Time lost its meaning. I don''t know how long it shuttled in the well of eternity. Sean finally broke through the boundary. At this time, he was alone. The figures of sigger, Emir and Morrel had long disappeared. From beginning to end, sigger and Morrel didn''t really enter the well of eternity. Before, it was just a fake body compiled by sigger, It can make it difficult for the great to distinguish the true from the false in a short time.


    "This is Boya world?"


    Breaking through the boundaries, the light began to come into being. A vast world came into Sean''s eyes. Here he saw some familiar traces, but more strange.


    "No, to be exact, this is the future Boya world."


    The virtual shadow of the infernal gate manifests itself in his eyes and reflects the whole world. Sean sees through some of the reality here. This is still the well of eternity, or the root layer of Boya world. All the scenes here are preset after the upgrading of Boya world, just like drawing design drawings in advance for building houses.


    If nothing unexpected happens, the real world of liberal arts will be reshaped again and again after the completion of the upgrading, and will eventually become what he sees now.


    "It''s like truth or illusion. It''s hard to distinguish and see."


    Taking back his eyes, Sean frowned.


    He knew that this world must be false, but even with the power of the infernal gate, he could not accurately distinguish the boundary between true and false, where the boundary between true and false was blurred, and those real creations were hidden in illusion.


    "Go to the origin continent and have a look."


    The thought turned in his heart, and Sean went to the most vast land in the world.


    Compared with the real world outside, this illusory world is undoubtedly larger, showing the real volume of a ninth order world. Even with Sean''s strength, it took a long time to really reach the continent of origin. Even in this process, he encountered some small disturbances.


    Although this world is illusory, it is very close to reality. There are also creatures in it, but the number is relatively rare. Sean met an eighth order ancestor Warcraft - minke whale king in the way. It took a lot of effort to kill him, but he got nothing, because the minke whale king is completely illusory.


    On the contrary, on the way, Sean once saw a sixth order extraordinary person pick up a seemingly ordinary pearl in the beach, and then the Pearl''s power is integrated, the essence is transformed, and the rules of water are analyzed. The sixth order extraordinary person step into the holy ranks. The seemingly ordinary pearl is a rare real thing and the embodiment of the rules of water.


    Of course, such lucky people are only a few after all. Most people get nothing, and even many people pay the price of their lives. Some of them die in the danger of the world itself, and others die in the hands of their own kind.


    "That''s..."


    After tearing the invisible barrier and really entering the origin continent, Sean raised his eyebrows slightly. As soon as he came in, he felt two great smells of constant collision. Most importantly, he was familiar with both smells.


    "Chaos and disorder, this is the vice king of hell, the Lord of filth, krasin, and his enemy, um, is a little strange, but familiar. It should be Alexander."


    Careful perception, Sean confirmed the identity of the two great men.


    "Now it seems that the fall of Uranus, the Lord of the sky, may really have something to do with Alexander."


    "What kind of power does he condense? It seems to have a great relationship with the gods, and the spear in his hand is extraordinary. It is a real eighth order wonder. I have a premonition of danger."


    "The second, third, fourth and fifth pillars of hell fell. Alexander did it? Is that why they fought?"


    Looking at the four magic pillars with dim light and cracks in the void, Sean''s thoughts kept turning.


    Standing where he was, Sean didn''t approach rashly. Both Alexander and the filthy Lord had a general relationship with him, even an enemy. When Sean found them, they naturally found Sean.


    "There are redundant people coming. That''s all for today. Be careful and live well. I''ll kill you."


    Blood thirsty light flashed in his eyes. The spear awn of the eighth order strange thing ¡¤ killing God gun covered the sky and tore the great God body of the filthy Lord. Alexander''s figure disappeared in an instant and went deeper into the continent of origin.


    "Just in time, I also want to kill you."


    The mud wriggles, the torn God body of the filthy Lord reunites, evolves the filthy light, washes away along the direction of Alexander''s disappearance, and all the places he passes turn into filthy places. His killing heart for Alexander is also fierce. Through the fight just now, he found that Alexander''s real power is constantly improving. Although he is still weaker than him, he maintains such a posture, After a while, maybe. The most important thing is that the Lord of filth is sure that Alexander has taken his vice king of hell as his prey.


    Under such circumstances, the filthy Lord will not allow Alexander to leave calmly. He will not give Alexander any more time to grow up.


    The figures of the two great men disappeared into the depths of the continent of origin and disappeared quickly. They reflected the virtual shadow of the infernal gate in their eyes. Unknowingly, Sean frowned.


    "By killing demons and gods, no, exactly, gods gain strength. This is the kind of power? If so, it can explain why Alexander killed the Lord of the sky, Uranus, and why Alexander''s strength can rise to the present level soon after he achieved the eighth level. Especially the power. He killed the Lord of the sky and took a The eighth order Lord God provided food for his strength and made great progress. "


    "But is Uranus, the Lord of the sky, really dead?"


    Sean frowned more and more as he watched Alexander disappear.


    Unlike others, Sean is very clear about the origin of Uranus. After the sun god failed to impact the ninth order, the ID personality was annihilated, but because the soul is immortal, two new personalities were differentiated. Uranus is one of them. As a personality derived from the sun god, it represents the divine side, Did Uranus inherit the immortality of the sun god''s soul? If so, Uranus has a high probability of not really dying. Death is just a process for him. If so, sigger can''t catch his cause and effect, because he is still in the state of death and hasn''t returned.


    Of course, if the immortal nature of the sun god''s soul had been erased in the reverse bite of fate, Uranus should be really dead.


    "Uranus tried his best to help Alexander rise to the eighth level of greatness, and gathered this extremely special power. Probably he wanted to make Alexander into a knife in his own hand, in order to target gods, especially hell demons, and even point directly to the abyss. But if so, he should have prepared enough backhands and should not be easily eaten back."


    The thought in his heart turned, and following the trace in the dark, Sean''s figure also disappeared into the depths of the continent where he originated.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 994

    Originated in the middle of the continent, the darkness is surging, the brilliance of the stars is covered, and a vast and boundless dirty sea is manifested here. In this dirty sea, mountains, rivers, plants, creatures, everything, including rules, are distorted to form a degenerated strange world.


    "Finally don''t run? Recognize the reality and ready to give up?"


    It shows its true body, like the head of an octopus and the body of a giant. Behind it, there are a pair of bat like wings, dark green and covered with scales. It outlines the pupil pattern of one eye, which is closed from time to time. It tries its best to release the power of pollution. It will be as polluted as a region of the world and turn it into a cage, The Lord of filth, krasin, sealed all the retreats of Alexander.


    The continent of origin is vast, far larger than the general eighth order world. Along the way, krasin has fought with Alexander hundreds of times, but each time krasin can only hurt Alexander and is unable to kill. This time, he will seize the opportunity, and he will not give Alexander any chance to escape.


    "You think you seized the opportunity, but you don''t know I gave you the opportunity."


    Holding a god killing gun, the sea of corpses and blood appeared at his feet. He was not afraid of dirt. He looked directly at krasin. Alexander''s national character face showed a rare smile, including a chilling bloodthirsty.


    "The power of those four wastes is not worth mentioning, but it tastes good. It just makes up for my last deficiency and makes my strength further."


    Whispering softly, the power of the God eater vibrated. Alexander added a touch of unknown blood to the filthy sea. At this moment, this falling filthy sea trapped not only him, but also krasin. Only one of them was destined to go out from here.


    Perceiving such changes, krasin''s Octopus face was full of gloom. He knew that he had been calculated by Alexander after all. This damn guy fought and fled all the way to fight for time to digest the power of the four abyss demons.


    "This gun is called the war of the gods. Don''t die."


    A twisted shadow of both holiness and darkness appeared behind Alexander. His body was as big as the God King, but his image was distorted. It was a little similar to but very different from the centipede. It was an unbroken monster, which was the resentment and curse of the dead gods.


    When he raised his gun, the repeated whispers echoed in his ears, and the grievances of the gods were integrated into it. Alexander shot out. At this point, any conspiracy has lost its meaning, and only absolute power is the real dependence.


    In the past 100 years, although Alexander did not show any signs outside, nor did he directly rush into hell to kill the demon God, he did not do anything.


    After killing Uranus, Alexander not only got the power of Uranus, but also got part of Uranus'' memory. Through this part of memory, Alexander learned the secrets of many gods.


    With the help of this part of memory, Alexander has intermittently killed many gods in recent years, including living and dead. The most worth mentioning is an eighth order main God who buried himself. The gods are different from the extraordinary people in other roads. The older they are, the more vulnerable they are to the erosion of world consciousness. Even the eighth order main gods cannot survive forever, In order to avoid becoming a puppet of the world, life is better than death. The ancient Lord God chose to bury himself. Alexander found the tomb of the LORD God, killed his afterthoughts and swallowed up his left power.


    Under such circumstances, Alexander''s power has been growing over the years, and the power of the four hell demons has become the last straw to overwhelm the weight, allowing him to complete further transformation. Now he is not inferior to the filthy Lord krasin, Even in the traceability of power, he, who feeds on two eighth order Lord gods and many seventh order true gods, is deeper than krasin. Coupled with the natural restraint of the power of the God eater against the demon God, now he is completely possible to kill krasin.


    "This shot


    It was dark and nothing could be seen. Krasin''s heart was trembling instinctively, and the spear did not come. But at this moment, krasin could clearly perceive his body, and his soul was being eaten by countless invisible mouths.


    "I was already pierced."


    Dropping his eyes, his eyes returned to normal, and krasin saw the dark spear pierce his chest.


    The strange power bloomed with the killer gun, and the endless roots spread, nailing krasin''s soul, flesh and extraordinary essence. Krasin''s breath weakened rapidly at an incredible speed.


    The war of the gods is a killing move developed by Alexander on the basis of the sigh of the gods. The real key of this gun lies not in the killing gun, but in the curse of the gods. When krasin saw the distorted shadow of the gods, his mind had been affected, that is to say, he had been "stabbed" at that time.


    Alexander knew Lachin like the back of his hand, but Lachin knew little about Alexander. He had no intention to calculate. Coupled with the restraint of power and ability, a battle that should have been evenly matched and could be called a tragic battle was decided in a moment.


    Rooted in krasin''s divine body, the killer gun constantly absorbs krasin''s power. In the face of absolute restraint of power, krasin lost the ability to resist even if he had immortal flesh at this moment.


    "By absorbing your power, I will become stronger and may even achieve immortality."


    Looking at the crucified filthy Lord krasin, Alexander''s eyes flashed a hot color.


    The tracing of the power of the God eater is very simple. As long as he constantly kills the gods, the more he kills, the deeper the tracing is. This is also one of the important reasons for his rapid improvement in strength in a short period of time. With a powerful filthy Lord as food, his power will be higher.


    With the passage of time, the majestic atmosphere as brilliant as the pillar of heaven collapsed. At this moment, the vice king of hell, the dark side of the abyss and the Lord of filth ¡¤ krasin fell.


    Draw out the killing gun and let krasin''s divine body turn into fly ash. A magnificent force flows from the killing gun to Alexander like an ocean.


    At the beginning of the new transformation, Alexander''s already strong breath climbed up again beyond the limit, and the world turned pale.


    "I didn''t expect immortality to be so difficult to achieve, but it''s good to get immortality."


    At the end of his transformation, Alexander was aware of his own change. While he was happy, he also had a trace of regret. After all, he failed to obtain the certificate of immortality.


    "If I can kill the abyss, my power should be immortal."


    Inexplicably, Alexander had such an idea in his heart, that is, at this time, the sudden killing intention spread from the endless void, freezing time and space, and Alexander''s figure suddenly froze in place.


    "How is it possible... This force..."


    Hard to raise his head, through the fallen world, in the depths of the endless void, Alexander saw a huge body, I do not know how far it spread, covered with snow-white, without a trace of mottled worms.


    At this time, the worm''s two dark little eyes are solidifying him, calm and indifferent.


    "Deep... Deep."


    After confirming the identity of the comer, Alexander''s heart trembled instinctively. He found that he never really understood the power of the abyss.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 995

    When you stare at the abyss, the abyss stares at you.


    Worm, a very common demon in the hell world, has no advantages worth mentioning except a large number and terrible fecundity, but few people know that the real image of the world consciousness and abyss in the hell world is a worm.


    The pure white worm crawls slowly from the depths of time and space. It seems to be slow, but it actually crosses the endless space in a moment.


    "I''m a god eater. The demon God is just the food in my mouth. How could I die like this?"


    "What about the abyss? The war of the gods, kill me."


    Faith is burning, bursting out a blazing flame, breaking free from the confinement imposed on his mind by the abyss, holding the God killing gun, aiming at the abyss in the depths of time and space with the determination of whether you die or me, Alexander tried his best to stab a gun.


    The symbol of power is wailing, and the immortal body is trembling. This gun is brilliant and tragic, and integrates all the powers of Alexander. Maybe there is destiny. Alexander''s gun really has the endless edge of God and devil to stop and kill God, and its power will surpass the gun he used to crucify the filthy Lord.


    Looking at this brilliant spear that pierced time and space and pointed directly at the heart, a trace of irony appeared in the dark eyes of the abyss, and then he opened his mouth, and then there was no more.


    When everything was dark, everything lost its color. When everything returned to normal, there was a super giant cavity in the middle of the origin continent. It was deep. I didn''t know whether it led to the center of the earth. Just at that moment, the abyss opened its mouth and swallowed the filthy world created by the filthy Lord together with Alexander.


    "God eater, it tastes good."


    Wriggled his mouth and tasted a different taste. The abyss was very happy. Then he turned his eyes to another nothingness, where there seemed to be another piece of food. As for the killed hell demons, including the filthy Lord, the abyss didn''t care much.


    His eyes dropped, and the cold came across time and space to drag people into the endless abyss. Sean''s figure appeared from nothingness.


    Feeling the gaze from the abyss, Sean''s look was heavy. The power of the pioneer and the sovereignty of the world could shake at the same time. The virtual shadow of the world suppressed by the infernal gate on one side was manifested behind him and gathered with each other to form a giant and fuzzy shadow of gods and demons. He took the endless world as his body.


    Hum, heaven and earth resonate, gods and Demons step on the rules and suppress all dharmas. Where he stands is his unique world, which is one.


    Scold, spit God''s voice and stir up time and space. The forest chill that frozen Alexander''s soul and almost made him lose his resistance collapsed quietly at this moment, just like the ice and snow in spring.


    Aware of such a change, his eyes stayed on the towering demon shadow behind Sean for a while. A little surprise flashed in the two dark eyes of the abyss. The food seemed to be prickly.


    The shadow of the gods and demons is a world of its own. Undoubtedly, it has some characteristics of immortality of power. The most important thing is that he also perceived a little danger in the shadow of the gods and demons.


    "At last a miracle is about to happen, and Helios, the old man with a dark mind."


    His eyes flickered, and he took another look at Sean, who broke his gaze. The abyss didn''t move again, twisted his body, and disappeared into the depths of time and space.


    Hoo, confirm that the abyss has really left. Sean breathed a sigh of relief, and the shadow of the gods and Demons behind him collapsed. Now, if he fights with the abyss, the odds of victory are almost nil, but it is enough to protect himself. This is also the bottom of his courage to step into the well of eternity.


    With the help of the opening seal, Sean has made rapid progress in tracing his power over the years. Both the founder''s power and the world''s sovereignty have been traced to a very deep level, but he has never been able to gather the immortal certificate of power. He dares to face the abyss. In addition to the natural fit and complementarity between the founder''s power and the world''s sovereignty, it is also because in the process of understanding the opening seal, He has a different understanding of the method of achieving by force, which also makes Sean have a relatively clear understanding of the road to the Ninth level.


    In order to break through the ninth order, the real immortality of the incarnation needs to cut off the shackles left by fate. If successful, it can be said that my life is from me, not from heaven. In fact, there are many ways to cut off the shackles of fate in the world of heaven, but generally speaking, it is divided into two categories, one is addition and the other is subtraction.


    Adding is to constantly improve their own strength, and then use strong strength to cut off the shackles of fate. However, it is easier said than done. To some extent, this method is a paradox. Bound by the shackles of fate, the essence of life cannot be improved. The power that can be improved on this basis is actually limited, It''s not easy to break the shackles of fate with this degree of power, so this addition is actually only suitable for a few heterogeneous people to learn.


    The method of achieving by force is the embodiment of this kind of addition. It does not only refer to power and power, but refers to cutting off the shackles of destiny with absolute power. There is no need to do anything else, but only need to constantly enhance their own strength. Finally, the power overflows, and strive to cut off with a strong attitude, so as to break away from the shackles of destiny, incarnate immortality and enjoy eternity.


    In order to accumulate more strength, the achievement method with strength includes the method of condensing the real body. Through the real body, the extraordinary can have some higher characteristics in advance and accumulate more strength, but in fact, the real body is still the reflection of the extraordinary itself. Its strength is closely related to the foundation of the extraordinary itself. If the noumenon is "ordinary", The real body is just an empty shelf. This method is not something that "ordinary people" can practice from the beginning.


    By virtue of his own characteristics, he integrates the power of the pioneer with the sovereignty of the world. Sean condenses the prototype of the real body to accommodate many world forces. Only in this way can he have the power to compete with the immortal power. Sean calls this real body the boundless God body, so as to accommodate the boundless and the endless. The more the world is accommodated, the stronger the power of the real body is.


    In addition to addition, you can also do subtraction to break through the ninth order. In fact, compared with addition, subtraction is the mainstream to break through the ninth order in many worlds. Addition adds the strength of the extraordinary and makes it possible in the impossible. Subtraction is to reduce the power exerted by fate.


    Since his own strength has been unable to advance, it has become an inevitable choice to reduce the strength exerted by fate. There are many methods. Sean doesn''t know much about it. He only knows one of them. This is a little gain of Sean after the door of Infernal Affairs accidentally connects one side of the world.


    The so-called reduction and emptiness is actually to find a substitute, indirectly interfere with the fate by transferring the cause and effect, let others become "themselves", and bear the constraints from the fate for themselves, so as to obtain freedom.


    Because it involves causality, sigger also made an in-depth study. Unfortunately, Sean''s method is incomplete and only has reference value. Although this method is much more feasible for most existence than the force achievement method, it is still not easy to really complete. First, you need to find the appropriate substitute, Then you need to spend a long time to layout, go all over the world, and finally you can achieve your goal. One careless move is to lose everything.


    "It seems that the abyss is determined to win the final miracle."


    Staring at the void, Sean guessed what the abyss thought. In the final analysis, it was just strength. If he didn''t have enough strength, the abyss probably didn''t mind swallowing him as a snack. It was because his strength was strong enough that the abyss didn''t want to fight him before the final miracle, so as not to make others cheaper, Like twilight Lord Helios.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 996

    It originated in the middle of the continent. Before the endless abyss, Sean was not in a hurry to leave, but carefully looked at the traces left by the abyss here.


    "Endless swallowing easily swallows a space comparable to the world and a powerful eighth order great man. The sovereignty of swallowing mastered by the abyss has absolutely achieved immortality."


    "There is also the gaze from the abyss. The general eighth order great man who comes into contact with it is afraid that his soul will be directly frozen and lose his resistance in a short time. The abyss should have obtained the certificate of soul immortality."


    Having a direct contact with the abyss, and then tracing its traces, Sean has a clearer understanding of the power of the abyss.


    "Two of the three immortality certificates have been obtained. The abyss is worthy of being the top existence in the sea of nothingness. I''m afraid only the Lord of dusk, Helios, can compare with him."


    "As for the certificate of physical immortality, the abyss probability has not been obtained."


    By understanding the achievement method with strength, Sean had a relatively clear understanding of the pass of promoting to the Ninth level, and then looking back at the three immortal achievement method, Sean had a more comprehensive view.


    Fundamentally speaking, the three immortality achievement method also belongs to addition. By condensing the certificates of immortality of power, body and soul, it has the characteristics of part of the ninth order in advance, and then in turn cut off the shackles of fate.


    However, the three immortality achievement method of Boya world is only a theoretical method. Although it is feasible in theory, it still has fatal defects in practice, that is, there are conflicts among the three immortality certificates, especially between the soul immortality certificate and the physical immortality certificate, One side''s strength will inevitably suppress the other, which is the fundamental reason why Sean believes that the abyss has a high probability of not obtaining the certificate of physical immortality.


    Of course, this does not mean that the three immortal achievement method will not work. It can only be said that this method is still incomplete so far and needs to be further improved. The simplest method is to use external forces, which may also be the fundamental reason why the abyss wants to win the final miracle.


    "The Lord of the abyss and dusk may have focused his eyes on the final miracle, that is, the blood of the demon emperor. He wants to break the limit with the help of external forces, so I?"


    Standing by the deep and bottomless abyss, staring at the abyss, Sean inquired about his heart.


    "From the first true spirit cutting secret method, or the three corpse cutting secret method, to the later achievement method with strength, and finally coupled with the three immortal achievement methods of the liberal world itself, the three have vaguely formed a complete system, which can no longer be simply formed by coincidence."


    "The road is already under my feet. It just depends on whether I want to step on it."


    "In fact, there''s nothing to hesitate, because I''m already on the road."


    Cut out the thoughts in his heart, a relaxed smile appeared on his face, and Sean disappeared.


    In the following period of time, Sean did not deliberately look for the so-called good fortune, but walked aimlessly in this world, enjoying the sun and the moon and watching mountains and rivers.


    Although the essence of this world is illusory, it is ultimately the mapping of a ninth order world, which has great reference significance for Sean''s existence that condenses the power of the pioneer and the sovereignty of the world. Compared with other treasures, this is a kind of great fortune for Sean. After relaxing his mind, between walking and stopping, Instead, Sean got many real things, but it was not of much use to him.


    However, such a quiet day did not last long. With the boiling of the world''s source force, a strange place appeared in the extreme East Sea of the world, and its vastness was mixed with an eternal breath, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Finally, a miracle happened."


    Standing on the top of the mountain, overlooking the Far East Sea and looking at the red and gold light column running through the world, Sean sighed.


    At the same time, the dormant great shore breath blooms and rushes towards the extreme East Sea. Compared with other hidden and hard to find creations, the final miracle is particularly high-profile. That noble eternal breath is the best proof, just like the only candle light in the night, which is difficult to be ignored.


    Thinking for a moment, his real body stopped in place, and Sean differentiated a little idea and went to the extreme East Sea.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When the sun rises in the East, its great light renders the Sea red. A brilliant tree takes root in the ocean and covers the sky. Its branches and stems are Qiu knot, and its branches and leaves are red and golden. It seems to be bathed in flame, which is miraculous. It wantonly blooms a magnificent atmosphere and attracts everyone''s attention. The most striking thing is that there are ten suns perched on this sacred tree.


    "Tanggu."


    Seeing this scene, Sean thought of a place in the myths and legends of previous lives. It is said that there is a sacred tree called Fusang, which inhabits the sun. It is so similar to this scene, and it also makes Sean feel more subtle. Is it just a simple coincidence or the appearance of some sign?


    Hold your breath, the atmosphere condenses, and everyone is waiting silently. At this time, although the sacred tree symbolizing the final miracle seems to be rooted in the sea, it is actually just an imaginary shadow. His real body is still in another space and time, and it will take some time to integrate.


    "Under the crown."


    Showing the posture of a half human dragon, the dragon of all dharmas, Skyla tangaryan, came to Sean. Before, he was seduced by the eternal breath. He lost control and entered the well of eternity. Now he meets Sean again.


    Looking at the respectful Skyla targaryan, Sean nodded. Although his will was a little weak, his attitude was always very positive.


    "Get out of here and find my real body."


    After a little meditation, Sean made a decision, and then there will be a tragic battle. Even the fall of the eighth order great man can be predicted. After all, there is only one final miracle. Since he has decided to give up the competition for the final miracle, there is no need to leave Skyla tangaryan here.


    After hearing the speech, Skyla was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Sean to make such a decision. However, after seeing Sean''s indisputable look, although he also had an almost instinctive greed for the final miracle, Skyla bowed and saluted, flapped the colorful dragon wings, and disappeared in a moment.


    The sudden departure of an eighth order great man has attracted many people''s attention, but they haven''t paid too much attention. It''s a good thing for them to reduce one competitor.


    "It seems that you really give up fighting for the final miracle."


    Mixed with blurred colors, like a dream, wearing gold wire glasses and dressed as a scholar, the nightmare Lord ¡¤ shipnos appeared in front of Sean.


    Hearing the speech, Sean shook his head.


    "Although the final miracle is good, it also needs enough strength to get it. I''m not qualified."


    Hearing this, he took a deep look at Sean, and shipnos smiled without saying anything.


    "Did you?"


    Turning his eyes to shipnus, Sean asked back. If he didn''t feel wrong, shipnus had obtained the certificate of immortality of power. Although it was a little worse than the abyss of immortality of soul and power and the Lord of dusk, he was on the same line and qualified to compete for the final miracle.


    Hearing this, looking at the sacred tree gradually moving towards reality, xiupunos sighed. With the help of the existence of nightmare space, he first weaves the illusory world and trains nightmare walkers, and then sends nightmare walkers stained with nightmare traces as chess pieces to other real worlds, using illusions to invade reality and interfere with the dreams of many worlds, He acquired power in advance to reflect the characteristics of many worlds, and then pushed his power to immortality. But it is precisely because of this that he saw more things, which made him feel a little uneasy.


    "This thing is a little hot."


    Between words, shipnos had the same meaning as Sean to give up competing for the final miracle.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 997

    In the extreme East Sea, under the attention of countless people, fantasy entered reality, and finally miracles quietly bloomed.


    Rules and rhythms turn into essence and evolve into a red sea of fire. The sacred tree takes root in it, bathes in fire, and the eternal immortal breath pervades wantonly, intoxicating the listener.


    Looking at such a scene, Sean frowned slightly. The performance of the final miracle became more and more strange. It was not like a serious miracle. At this time, although he was only an idea to manifest, he still felt the instinctive desire. Even his own God in the Far West was also tempted by this breath.


    In the Far West, there was a violent dragon roar, and the indomitable Wei''an figure became apparent. Sean slapped some out of control Skyla tangaryan into the ground.


    Hum, the invisible power fell, temporarily suppressing the dragon of ten thousand laws, Skyla tangaryan. Looking to the Far East, Sean''s eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    "Tang Gu? Does the demon emperor really have the means to stay?"


    If the passage to leave hadn''t been opened at this time, Sean''s real body would have meant to leave. Although this possibility is almost nil, after all, although the demon emperor is strong, his enemies are more terrible. If those people really shot, it''s difficult for the demon emperor to escape even across multiple empty seas, but anyway, we should always prevent one in case.


    Stick to the heart, manifest the infernal gate and seal himself. Sean resists the temptation of the eternal breath. Compared with Sean who is vigilant, at this moment, everyone in the extreme East Sea has become crazy because of the temptation of the eternal breath.


    "Rob."


    Chaos broke out suddenly without any sign, and divine lights bloomed. Seven order saints blinded by greed rushed to the divine tree like crazy demons. Everyone knows that this divine tree is the manifestation of the final miracle.


    The shrill cry tore the clouds, the sea boiled, the bright golden light shrouded the heaven and earth, and the fierce breath spread. At this moment, the ten suns sleeping on the divine tree quietly woke up and gave birth to ten fierce beasts with golden feathers, blood pupils and three claws. Their appearance is somewhat similar to the three foot gold black in the legend of divine words, And the breath of each of them has reached the level of eight orders.


    Ten days of the same light, evolution and destruction, burning all the people, the extreme East Sea vaporized in an instant, generating a vast sea of magma fire, and those seven levels of holiness turned into ashes at this moment as long as they didn''t get the protection of the great man.


    "If it''s just an unreal thing, dare you dare to be fierce?"


    No longer elegant, his face was ferocious, and his bow was like a full moon. The elf emperor shot an arrow at a golden black with an eight step strange object, the war of the silver moon. The frost was all over the sky and frozen everything.


    The golden crow crowed, and the ten were like one. Although the power of an arrow shot by the elf emperor was not weak, it was still melted by the power of the golden crow. Such behavior seemed to annoy the ten golden crows. They resonated with each other, spit out real fire, outlined a sun, drove it away, and rolled towards the spirit emperor.


    The great sun fell from nothingness, and the fiery power annihilated everything, outlining the doomsday scene and the end of evolution. Such a momentum is terrible. Even the eighth order great man dare not be careless. At this moment, the elf emperor finally turned pale.


    The bow opened like the moon and suddenly evolved into an arrow rain. The elf emperor wanted to stop the fall of the sun in this way, but it was useless. Its burning power melted everything. The arrow rain had been wiped out before it was close to the core. That is, at this time, a slight sigh sounded, and an old man in coarse linen clothes, hunchback and crutches appeared beside the elf emperor, His old and green eyes are deep, with the permeability precipitated by endless years. He is another eight rank great man of the elf family - Eternal ancient tree.


    Looking at the old man who suddenly appeared, the impatience in the spirit emperor''s heart was immediately erased.


    "Is that what you look at? The power of these ten strange Warcraft is extraordinary. I''m afraid we can only work together to get the final miracle."


    It is said that the sovereignty of life can shake and manifest itself. An ancient tree with a great shape, indomitable, lively and vicissitudes of life appears on the sea of fire. Its branches and leaves fall and weave a spherical canopy to protect the elf emperor.


    Boom, the sun falls, the ultimate destruction erupts, annihilates everything, rendering the world white. However, there is always a touch of vitality in this ultimate destruction. It seems weak but tenacious to the extreme.


    Hoo, the aftermath of destruction dissipated, and the real body of the eternal ancient tree has been annihilated, leaving only a bare trunk. On the contrary, the elf emperor has not been hurt too much.


    Buzzing, the green radiance diffuses, reflects the void, smoothes the residual smell of destruction, regenerates in the broken, a trace of immortal breath flows, grows to the utmost, and the damaged real body of the eternal ancient tree recovers quickly, and soon recovers to its original state.


    Sean''s eyes narrowed slightly at such a scene.


    Among the two eight rank giants of the elves, the eternal ancient tree rarely shows traces. He has been stationed in the elves'' land all the year round. Judging from the current situation, his strength is much stronger than the elves'' Emperor. He not only traces the sovereignty of life to a very deep level, but also obtains the certificate of physical immortality, It is not easy for a top man like the abyss to kill him.


    "It should be."


    Seeing that the eternal ancient tree took the devastating blow, the figure of the Lord of dusk Helios emerged from nothingness, expressing his approval for the joint proposal of the eternal ancient tree, and he was still standing beside the Lord of blood ¡¤ Vlad and the Lord of elements ¡¤ hoyland.


    "What do you think? The abyss."


    As he spoke, Helios turned his eyes to nothingness.


    "Yes."


    The void wriggles and a twisted shadow comes out of it. It is the hell monarch ¡¤ abyss.


    "Of course I agree."


    Feeling the seemingly empty eyes, the thousand faced snake mother showed a gentle smile on her face, but she felt helpless. All forces have reached a consensus, especially the two top powers have the same meaning. What can he say.


    Of course, the thousand faced snake mother is not averse to working together against the enemy. She also has a burning desire for the final miracle. He has a hunch that as long as he can get the final miracle, he can achieve real immortality. At that time, the Lord of the abyss or dusk will be easily crushed by him.


    à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦à¦21811.


    "Kill."


    There was a sense of killing. Seven great men, including the mother of the thousand faced snake, the abyss, the elf emperor, the eternal ancient tree, the Lord of dusk, the Lord of blood and the Lord of elements, launched killing moves to ten golden crows at the same time. For a moment, the smell of destruction shrouded the world.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 998

    The breath of Wei''an pervades heaven and earth, killing machines and boiling, enveloping all things.


    "You want to do it, too?"


    Sean frowned slightly when he noticed the restlessness of the smell of sopranos.


    At this time, a touch of scarlet was hidden in his light blue eyes, which was quite strange.


    "I''m different from you. You just have an idea and can''t do anything. If I don''t do it, I''m afraid some people won''t rest assured."


    "Since I made the decision to participate in the game, I naturally have to pay a price, not to mention I am still very interested in the final outcome."


    Hearing this, Sean''s eyebrows frowned more tightly. At this time, the state of xiupunos was very contradictory. He seemed to be tempted by the eternal breath, unconsciously inclined to madness, but always maintained a certain sense.


    "Who do you want to help?"


    Without stopping, Sean changed the question.


    Hearing the speech, without hesitation, xiupunos gave the answer.


    "Helios, although his predecessor is the sun god, it is undeniable that his emergence has laid the general trend of the rise of the human race. He has made great contributions to the glory of the wizard civilization today. Including me, I also want to get him a friendship."


    In words, the book of nightmares with a dark cover was revealed in his hand. The figure of xiupunos disappeared instantly and went straight to the center of the battlefield. The next moment, a strange dream came, wrapped a golden black directly and dragged him into the boundless nightmare.


    Ten to one, it was no longer perfect, the balance was suddenly broken, and the killing on the battlefield became more and more fierce.


    The eight great men, ten golden crows comparable to the ancestor level Warcraft, took the final miracle as the center and launched an almost crazy fight. From the beginning to the end, none of them existed and left the field. There seemed to be only one word left in their eyes, that is, kill. First, kill golden crows together, and then fight with each other.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it will take to fight to madness. The tragic atmosphere after the fall of the eighth order great man fills the world and makes people palpitating. The East China Sea, which is comparable to a big world, has been completely eroded and turned into nothingness. All the basic rules have been broken in the collision of the eighth order level. This has become an impossible place. Only the sacred tree that symbolizes the final miracle is more and more brilliant, Incompatible with the tragic battlefield.


    "No!"


    The unwilling roar sounded, and the power of power turned into essence. The abyss threw the seriously injured and dying eternal ancient tree to the brilliant divine tree.


    In the next moment, countless roots are twisted, and the eternal ancient tree is divided and eaten in an instant, without giving the eternal ancient tree a chance to struggle. This is not a divine tree at all, but a flesh and blood demon tree.


    "This tree really wants to eat people."


    Looking at such a scene, the eyes of the abyss are full of indifference. It is no surprise that he and Helios should be the two most sober people in this battlefield, but they both voluntarily participated in the game because they firmly believe that they will be the final winner.


    "Next is you."


    With words, the abyss turned its eyes to the thousand faced snake mother.


    On the other side, water and fire, light and darkness, life and death, six pairs of opposing rules collide, deduce dusk and outline the end. Helios finally shot at shipnus.


    At this time, xiupunos has suffered a heavy blow because of the self explosion of three Jinwu. It is difficult to resist Helios''s full shot.


    The book of nightmares was broken, and thousands of nightmares collapsed. The light of dusk covered the life of xiupunos, and at this time, Helios frowned.


    "Fake body? It seems that I underestimated you."


    The breath was revealed. At this moment, Helios saw through the truth of xiupunos. From beginning to end, the real body of xiupunos was not here.


    To confuse the false with the true is the ability that can only be used after the sovereignty of shipnus nightmare can achieve immortality. It can differentiate a false body with 80% of the combat power of the real body. It is difficult for outsiders to distinguish the true from the false, which is enough to confuse the false with the true. However, as a price, once the false body is annihilated, the real body will also suffer corresponding damage.


    "I also underestimated your madness."


    Allowing the divine body to collapse, shipnus seemed very calm.


    "I''m curious. Are you still the light of truth and the pioneer Helios on the wizard road? Or are you still you?"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see the final outcome."


    The voice fell, the divine body of xiupunos turned into a bubble, and the breath of life disappeared.


    "My real body has gone to the marginal world of the empty sea. If you can''t do anything, run away. Don''t hesitate. Although you don''t want to admit it, I''m afraid the current Helios is no longer the Helios of the past. He is as crazy as the abyss. I hope we can see each other again."


    Listening to the last whisper of shipnus, Sean looked the same, and at this time, the irrational mother snake had fallen at the foot of the abyss, leaving only the abyss and Helios.


    "Helios, it seems that the final winner will come between us."


    "But that''s good. We''ve been fighting for so many years. It''s time to decide the outcome completely."


    Incarnate, the pale worm crosses the void, evolves into a black hole that devours everything, and the abyss blooms its own strength wantonly.


    Smell speech, looking at such an abyss, there was a trace of pity in Helios''s dark golden eyes.


    "No, it''s over."


    Hearing this, he noticed something, and the abyss looked greatly changed, but it was too late.


    The breath of the most holy God filled the air, and the bright gold reflected from the abyss. A pair of big hands stained with blood tore the abdomen of the abyss.


    "No, how is that possible, I clearly


    God''s body was torn from the inside, and its origin was stolen. The abyss was so powerful that it seemed that the breath that could devour all things immediately fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "King of the gods, I have finally achieved it."


    Wearing a bright divine light, a great figure came out of the most filthy place. Angels paved the road and gods bowed their heads. He is the king of gods and the God on God.


    "Uranus."


    Looking at such a scene, Sean''s eyes narrowed. Although the appearance and breath had undergone fundamental changes, the origin of life was still the same. Sean confirmed the identity of the figure at a glance. At this moment, Sean wanted to understand a lot of things.


    Standing side by side with the Lord of dusk, shipnus, overlooking the abyss, Uranus''s face was full of ridicule. He had worked hard for a long time for today.


    He guided Alexander to the path of God eater and helped Alexander rise to the eighth level. He really wanted to make Alexander into a knife in his hand, but this knife would stab not only the abyss, but also himself.


    The God eater is an extremely special power. His achievement requires the seeker to devour 361 God corpses of different levels, of which bilet is fixed, including an eighth level God corpse. However, the achievement of this power actually has no requirements for the divine power held by the God corpse.


    However, the 361 God corpses prepared by Uranus for Alexander were carefully selected. The divine power in front of each god corpse is different, involving all aspects, and just constitutes a rough but complete God field, in which all divine powers can be covered.


    Uranus could not be clearer about the power of the God killer, because he found this way. Alexander was able to counter him on purpose in order to let Alexander kill him.


    God eaters feed on gods. While gaining great power, they will also bear the resentment of the gods. With the help of the immortality of the soul, Uranus is resurrected in Alexander''s body.


    Alexander was burdened with the resentment of the gods, while Uranus shot to kill Alexander, which naturally resolved the resentment of the gods and won the recognition of the gods. Then, coupled with the originally specially prepared God corpse, its power naturally covered the whole divine field. Uranus naturally met the requirement of condensing the special power of the king of the gods.


    Finally, Uranus came out of the abyss and stole the power of the abyss with the power of the kings of the gods. His own soul was immortal, and Alexander''s body was immortal. In addition, he achieved immortality after stealing the power of the abyss. Now he has fully possessed three immortality.


    The whole plan went far more smoothly than Uranus originally expected. At the beginning, he just wanted to gather the power of the king of gods and obtain an alternative certificate of physical immortality with the help of Alexander, so that he could have both soul immortality and physical immortality. He didn''t expect to steal the power of the abyss for himself so easily, but the change of fate was so magical.


    "Good calculation, good calculation, I won''t lose wrongly."


    God''s body was wrapped by the flesh and blood magic tree, and the life breath of the abyss quickly faded. He also became the food of the flesh and blood magic tree. Even if the soul is immortal, there is no possibility of resurrection and death.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 999

    The tragic atmosphere lingered, and the war calmed down a little. In contrast, the atmosphere between Uranus, the king of gods, and Helios, the Lord of dusk, was somewhat strange. The two beings, who were originally divided into one, had an undercurrent surging between each other at this moment.


    "Why, do you want to break our previous agreement?"


    Looking at Uranus shrouded in brilliant divine light, Helios opened his mouth, looked indifferent and could not see joy and anger.


    At the beginning, Helios reached an alliance with Uranus. Helios helped Uranus gather the kingship of the gods and help him kill the abyss and achieve immortality. Uranus helped Helios achieve the final miracle, and they took what they needed.


    Hearing the speech, his eyes were full of indifference. Looking at Helios, Uranus shook his head.


    "Break the agreement? No, I didn''t. I did make an agreement with Helios and form an alliance, but are you really Helios?"


    "I was born with Helios. You can''t hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. After the silver age, you are no longer you."


    The words said, holding the dark god killing gun in his hand, the dark killing was intended to bloom on Uranus and envelop Helios.


    Aware of this change, Helios did not feel any surprise and panic, but looked at Uranus with a slightly curious eye.


    "Now that you have found out, why do you cooperate with me? After all, I killed Helios to some extent."


    Hearing this, there was an unprecedented powerful force surging in God''s body, and Uranus was not in a hurry to kill Helios.


    "Although Helios and I were born on the body of the sun god, he is him and I am me. I can cooperate with him or with others, as long as I can achieve my goal."


    "Without your help, how could I collect 361 special corpses, and how could I condense the kingship of the gods so easily?"


    "In fact, you are a better collaborator than him. That guy has long forgotten his noble divine identity and regarded himself as a humble human."


    "To some extent, I need to thank you for your help. Can you tell me your real name now?"


    The tip of the gun pointed obliquely at Helios, and the killing intention in Uranus''s heart was boiling.


    Hearing these words, he understood Uranus''s thoughts. "Helios" looked at him with a touch of appreciation. He saw a shadow of his past on Uranus.


    "I appreciate your mind. In that case, I''ll make an exception to tell you my name. There are many of my names. In the past, some people called me the demon emperor, others called me the Eastern Emperor, and Taiyi, but those are in the past. Now I''m a new individual. You can call me Taiyi."


    Looking directly at Uranus, the one who occupied the identity of Helios introduced himself too solemnly.


    Hearing the speech, Uranus frowned slightly.


    "Demon emperor? Eastern Emperor? Too? Strange name, but it doesn''t matter, because this name is destined to be buried by time."


    The words were concise and turned into essence. Uranus shot down the sky. He was also interested in the final miracle, and this void sea only needs a ninth order.


    With the three Immortalities, Uranus'' own strength has been raised to an unprecedented level. This is a field that no one has ever set foot in this empty sea. Under the blessing of such great power, Uranus''s shot has tarnished the world and the sun and the moon.


    The shadow of death covered him. He smiled too much at the point of the gun that filled the world, even if the power of the gun was enough to hit him hard.


    "It seems that the three immortal achievements have given you great confidence, but do you know that level 9 has never been a problem for me, not that I can''t be promoted, but that I don''t want to."


    The arrogant tyranny that overlooks all sentient beings appears in the seemingly old body, and the moribund killing intention is eliminated. At this moment, it is more like the God king sitting on the supreme throne overlooking all sentient beings than Uranus who is in charge of the power of the king of the gods.


    At the same time, the brilliant sacred tree withered, and a red Obsidian day rose from the embers and sank into too''s body.


    Looking at such a scene, Uranus''s look changed greatly, and his pupils tightened suddenly. Who can think that the final miracle that attracted countless beings to compete for was owned from the beginning?


    "You cooperate with me because I can help you, and I cooperate with you because you are useful to me."


    Words, too slowly stretched out his palm.


    One side symbolizes the end of the evening. The world is manifest in the palm of the hand. The head of the God killing gun that can kill an eighth order great man is easily crushed and has no resistance. Uranus is too caught in his hand.


    If Uranus, who has achieved three Immortalities, has stood at the top of the eighth order and has some characteristics of the ninth order, then Tai, who integrates the red flame, is already half the ninth order. Although he has not really changed, he has been able to use the power beyond the limit of the eighth order.


    "The confluence of gods and wizards is the new path I have chosen."


    Swallowing Uranus, the breath of Tai changed subtly.


    "From then on, I am too, just too."


    "The transformation of Boya world is about to be completed. I don''t have much time left, but it''s enough."


    Turning into a red flame, Tai further reversed his foundation and cut off the mark originally belonging to the Eastern Emperor, resulting in the boundless sea of fire, and Sean''s idea turned into nothingness. From the beginning to the end, Tai didn''t care about Sean''s idea, because when Tai decided to promote to the ninth level in this void sea, the fate of this void sea had been determined, Everyone will die and become his burial objects in the past.


    At this time, Sean''s real body had already left this side of the world, because of the continuous war of nearly 20 great men and the turbulence in the root layer. After the final miracle really appeared, the channel to the outside world had been opened.


    The material world, the Jade Empire, got the last feedback of that idea. Sean looked slightly changed. That is, at this time, a red flame came from nothingness, reflected the whole world, emitting endless light and heat, and wanted to refine the whole world.


    Looking up at the red flame that didn''t exist in reality, Sean knew that too much promotion had begun.


    "At the beginning, the Lord of dusk, Helios, accidentally discovered the spoiled world that fell into extinction. He entered it and found the traces of power left by too. It is precisely because of this that he created the products of sunflower tree and the son of the sun."


    "However, this is not an opportunity, but the beginning of disaster. When Helios studied the essence of Tai, the pollution of Tai to him began quietly. Finally, Tai replaced Helios and became the Lord of dusk in the eyes of outsiders."


    "Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Helios will vigorously promote the integration of the spoiled world and the liberal world, even if the wizard civilization suffers an unprecedented blow."


    "The real Eastern Emperor has long been erased. It is a drop of blood of the Eastern Emperor. He has inherited part of the power essence of the Eastern Emperor."


    "In theory, it is too early to start the promotion of the Ninth level. After all, his essence is there, but he dare not, because when the Ninth level is achieved, it will be stopped. Once he takes that step, he will be bound to be associated with the taboo identity of the Eastern Emperor, which will lead to great terror. At that time, he will die."


    There was a halo of wisdom in his blue eyes. At this moment, connecting the past, Sean saw everything one by one.


    "Tai put the blood of the Eastern Emperor into the root layer of the Boya world in order to wash and practice this drop of blood with the help of the power of the world, and then sacrifice the power of many sacred and great people to further change the essence of this drop of blood."


    "Theoretically, the volume of a ninth order world is larger than that of a ninth order eternal. Although the Eastern Emperor is strong, the ID is dead, and the rest is just a drop of blood. It is too possible to achieve his own goal."


    "Of course, it is not only to wash the essence of this drop of blood and draw a full stop from the past, but also to cover up your existence by isolating yourself from the inside and outside at the time of promotion in the ninth order world."


    "Now he has completely changed his way and essence. Once he is successfully promoted to the Ninth level, he will be just too, no longer the Eastern Emperor, and there is no need to worry about the great terror that may follow."


    "In order to erase the last beginning and end, I''m afraid the first thing to do after promotion is to erase the liberal world and even the sea of emptiness."


    Looking directly at the red sun in the void, Sean saw a vague shadow in it.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 Chapter 1000

    The red sun shines in the sky and reflects the world. One day the river dries up and three days the sea dries up. If a holy man in the imperial alliance did not go out and outline the divine net to protect all souls, the creatures of the world would have been extinct.


    Deep in the starry sky, the brilliance of the sun has long been covered by the red burning sun.


    "Red flame, too, is really a good hegemonic power."


    The golden eyes opened, and the eyes were dim. Looking at the red burning sun that reflected the world, Morrel, who was in the sun, gave a sigh.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late to live up to sigger''s grand fortune."


    "I have to say that in terms of physical body, the witch family has extraordinary cognition."


    "I sacrifice my soul, feed my flesh and achieve immortality."


    The eyes were completely dim. At this moment, Morrel took the initiative to ignite his soul and nourish the flesh with his soul. At the same time, an immortal certificate was quietly condensed in his flesh.


    In the spirit world, the glory of the red flame also envelops here, and hundreds of millions of souls are miserable.


    "The spirit world is deficient, and life and death are incomplete."


    The Styx River surged, and a sleeping consciousness woke up.


    "I incarnate reincarnation with myself. Since then, life and death should be orderly, and reincarnation will never stop."


    The vast power permeates the air. The hexagonal reincarnation disk is manifested in nothingness, isolating the brilliance of the red burning sun, suppressing the whole spiritual world, resonating with the power of the world, evolving the land of reincarnation, completing the lack and turning disorder into order.


    In this process, the self-consciousness belonging to Emir quietly disappeared, leaving only a certificate of soul immortality.


    In the material world, on the shining mountain of gods, sitting alone on the supreme throne, like a sculpture of Sigel, opened his eyes at this moment.


    "It''s time."


    The accumulated power erupted, manifested human nature and coerced the door of Infernal Affairs. Sigger began to recklessly reverse erode the world consciousness.


    Sigger established the divine court and took charge of the heaven and earth with the gods, which itself is an erosion of the power of the world. Naturally, it will be eaten back by the world. It is precisely because of this that sigger will gradually lose himself and move closer to the world consciousness.


    Compared with the vastness of world consciousness, especially after the upgrading of Boya world, sigger''s self-consciousness is much smaller. However, now he wants to refine the whole world too much, and the world consciousness of Boya world is damaged. This is an opportunity for sigger to master the Boya world by using the infernal gate.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    As time goes by, the red sun hangs high, and the disaster continues.


    Hum, the world vibrates. I don''t know when the red color belonging to the red burning sun quietly fades away. Instead, it is a faint yellow color, just like the sunset in the evening. At this moment, under the shadow of the light of the evening, the new ninth order world of Boya world begins to come to an end.


    The breath of supreme dignity filled the air, and a small figure came out of the sunset. He stood there, with time and fate at his feet.


    "It''s all over. Let the world bury my past."


    "From then on, there will be only Tai in the world, not the Eastern Emperor."


    Promotion to the Ninth level, the concept of incarnation, completely cut off the past and become a new self. There is a sigh in the eyes of too.


    Reaching out, he will completely erase the Boya world. His incarnation in dusk is a symbol of the end. It is not difficult for him to destroy the Boya world, which has just been promoted and has not completely changed.


    However, at this time, another breath of dignity pervaded the broad and elegant world.


    "How is that possible?"


    His face changed greatly. Following the breath of eternal immortality, he looked too far into the depths of time and space. There was a lack of the road in the world. Even if he achieved three immortality, it was almost impossible to really take the last step to prove that it was so good. How could anyone else achieve eternity besides him?


    The as like as two peas, the world is at the core of the world, and the great spirit of the world is the core of Sean. Behind the three immortals, the original body of the world is just like Sean.


    "You have paid too much for me, and your consciousness will disappear."


    Looking at the three illusory figures in front of him, Sean sighed.


    "Buddha, you and we are one. Now we just return to the noumenon. Why do we die?"


    Watching Sean step into the threshold of the ninth step, siguel, Emir and Morrel all smile.


    Hearing the speech, Sean smiled, too.


    "Yes, we are one. I am here and you are here. Why should we die?"


    When the three corpses returned, the true spirit was complete, and the real body was compatible with the infernal God. At this moment, Sean saw the numerous fate chains that bound him, which made him not free.


    "Cut."


    With absolute power, the chain of fate was broken. At this moment, the essence of eternal immortality was born in Sean''s body. Since then, he jumped out of the river of time, was not bound by fate and was truly free.


    The past was closed, the strength was rising, and Sean was no longer confused about his past.


    "I see."


    With a sigh, his eyes penetrated time and space, locked too, and Sean cut off with an axe.


    Chaos opened up, the bright axe light cut everything, and the dusk sun reflecting the whole world was immediately divided into two.


    "Yuanshi real body? Are you a man of the boundless world? How is this possible? How did they find here?"


    God''s body was torn, penetrating Sean''s essence, and too roared with fear.


    Hearing the speech, Sean was silent and cut down again.


    "What if you''re a man of the boundless world? You''re just a new Ninth level."


    The torn Twilight sun reunited again, the scene of the end of evolution, calmed down from panic, and Tai launched a counterattack.


    Sean looked the same when he looked at such a.


    "Stupid, the ninth order eternal, or the great Luo, pack up the past and occupy the future. For them, the past is also a power. Do you want to fight me as a person who abandons the past?"


    The axe light falls, the final scene dissipates, repeats chaos, and the sun of dusk is torn again.


    Whew, another axe light fell, and Sean didn''t give him much breathing.


    The ninth order eternal turns power into a concept, imprints endless time and space, runs through the ancient and modern future, and really has the power of immortality. Although Sean is too powerful, he doesn''t have the ability to kill too, but he doesn''t need to kill too. He just needs to bring too repression back.


    According to the division of the wasteland world, Daluo is already the highest realm, surpassing time and destiny, with great power, immortality and freedom. However, Daluo and Daluo are also different. Some people have only taken one step, some have taken ten steps, and some have even taken a hundred steps. The gap between the periods is difficult to be reasonable.


    It is precisely because of this that in the flood and famine, the great Luojing was subdivided into great luojinxian, Hunyuan great luojinxian and Hunyuan no great luojinxian.


    "You can''t kill me."


    Even if we have understood the gap between ourselves and the enemy, we still don''t give up the struggle, but it''s of no use. With the ninth order world of the liberal world as the core and many worlds as the auxiliary, we incarnate the original God and man to stop the past. Sean is too powerful. He has gone far when he embarked on this road.


    "I can''t. someone can."


    Reach out, palm evolution world, Sean will be hit too easily seal.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Overlooking the endless void and across multiple void seas, Sean saw a brilliant world. Compared with him, the liberal world promoted to the Ninth level was just a candle.


    Hum, the gate of Infernal Affairs manifest, step by step, Sean has stepped out of the sea of void.


    In the flood and wasteland world, a big gray stone gate stands here, which reflects the world of heaven. A green willow takes root in chaos and hangs a silk sash. A white browed old man is fishing under the tree.


    "The wheel of a hundred generations will finally get a fruit and be congratulated."


    Dong, the ancient bell sounded, and all the worlds were surprised. Among all the worlds in the sky, ancient beings have cast their eyes on the great self-existence one after another.


    Blue star, where Sean was reincarnated in his previous life, a sloppy man who snored because of drunkenness in the through train grocery store was suddenly awakened by the bell across time and space.


    "The sound of the chaotic clock? What happened? Why did the teacher ring the chaotic clock?"


    The drunkenness dissipated instantly, and the man immediately turned the secret.


    "It turned out that Xiao Xi returned from the disaster. It''s really gratifying."


    "Ha ha, when it comes to light."


    "Go to rest, go to rest. I''m tired of guarding the Wanjie general ball. This is a good opportunity to fish openly."


    Another bottle of beer was poured down, and the figure of the sloppy man disappeared in an instant.


    Blue star, a place without spirit, lives in mortals. However, the powerful existence of all worlds in the heavens knows that this is a Taoist field of great freedom. The so-called blue star is actually a universal knowledge ball of all worlds, which is transformed by the spirit of Yangmei''s ancestors. It has the power to communicate with all worlds intermittently. Many disciples of great freedom come out from here, For some reason, they can go to other worlds through the universal communication ball. When they succeed, they can naturally get great self-help, but Sean is different.


    "Teacher."


    Looking at the old man fishing for nothingness under the willow tree, Sean bowed solemnly.


    "Yuanshi is not human, not God, but the Tao. The avenue incarnates Yuanshi heavenly king to open up the boundless world. The Tao he left is one of the strongest Tao in the world. Now you incarnate Yuanshi divine man. You still need to ask up and down to embark on this Tao. You must not be complacent."


    Looking at Sean returning, a glimmer of relief flashed in his eyes. It was worth his hard planning. Yuanshi Dao spread widely, but there were very few who could really step on it. It was a big problem just to find a nine level eternal real world.


    Hearing the speech, Sean saluted again.


    "I remember the teacher''s instruction."


    "The disciple was a green grass under the tree. It''s hard to repay the teacher''s protection. Now the teacher has to plan for the disciple like this. The disciple is really guilty."


    At the moment of proving the great Luo, Sean knew all things. He crossed the broad world not by chance, but deliberately by Yangmei''s ancestors. Even the golden finger and infernal gate he relied on was also a spiritual light differentiated by Yangmei''s ancestors.


    Yangmei''s ancestor took the way of the universe pole and incarnated the concept of the gate, reflecting endless time and space. It is precisely because of this that the complete state is the boundless gate of the eighth order strange things, and can communicate with many worlds and even cross the void sea. This is not the power that normal eighth order strange things can have.


    And Sean also knew that the reason why the Lord of dusk ¡¤ Tai was able to spend so long in the liberal world was not because of his excellent means, but because the father raised his eyebrows covered the eyes of those people for him, and all this was just for Sean to obtain the opportunity to prove Da Luo Daoguo, During this period, the secret method of cutting three corpses and the method of achieving success with strength obtained by Sean were also given by Yangmei''s ancestor.


    "I gave you the chance. It''s your ability to hold it. Why should you feel guilty?"


    "Now that you''ve come back, go and meet your martial brother. Go and rest. Don''t bother me fishing."


    Waving, Sean was raised his eyebrows and sent out.


    Standing outside the sky, he kept the teacher''s kindness in mind, bowed again, and Sean turned and left.


    Standing on time and fate, overlooking the world, Sean had a different pride in his heart.


    "This is the end and the beginning."


    "The road is blocked and long."


    While walking, Sean''s figure faded away.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    (end of the book)


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com

 end

    Just finished the last chapter, I really had a little emotion in my heart, so I finished writing this speech.


    In fact, it was not easy for me to write this book. When I opened the book, I was in my hometown. The epidemic was serious. The editor said that I could sign a contract in more than ten chapters, but I couldn''t send the contract, so I delayed for some time, and finally asked my friends to help me get it.


    When I wrote more than 100000 words, the book had only more than 40 collections. I was almost skeptical about life. Later, I insisted on writing more than 300000 words. When I was ready to go on the shelf, I went to the editor, and then found that the editor who signed me had left long ago, but I didn''t log on QQ, so I didn''t find it all the time.


    The editor changed, gave a recommendation that must be on the shelf, and then began to be on the shelf. At that time, the collection was only more than 2000, less than 3000 thousand. This data old bookworm should know what kind of achievements it will have.


    This book went all the way to the end, but I also insisted on writing it all the way. During this period, I really want to thank a small partner who pursued reading. Writing a book is the author''s business. Most of them start with interest and love, but it really needs external motivation to stick to it all the time, including spiritual and material.


    Now that the book has finally been written, I am really relieved. Although I say that there are many problems in the book, I think at least it is a complete story. I have neither a bad ending nor a bad ending.


    Today''s end is the end and a new beginning. It''s an inexplicable occasion at this time. A reader asked about the new book before. In fact, I''ve already thought about it.


    The new book intends to write Xianxia. I like Xianxia better. By the way, I can make up for my regret. The first book is Xianxia. It has written 700000 words. It is a shameful eunuch. It is ambitious, but the reality is too cruel to stick to it. Try again this time.


    The subject matter is different from the traditional immortal Xia. It has the element of resisting the beast flow, but it is also different from the traditional resisting the beast. It is biased towards darkness. The demon is just a tool of friars. What is more annoying may be that it is contrary to the big current resisting the beast flow and can not be recognized, but I still want to write. Another is that I think the system is a little complex, and I may have to consider it.


    After finishing the book, I plan to take a few days off. Although I don''t update many words every day, I will feel tired when writing for a long time. If I don''t send the new book this month, it should be after the new year. At that time, I will send a notice in the old book. Interested book friends can go and have a look and add a collection.


    The old book is over, and the new book is goodbye. It is both an end and a new beginning.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.shuquge.com com¡£ Book interest Pavilion_ Biquge mobile reading website: WAP shuquge. com